《Reborn Lady: Unparalleled Daughter of Concubine》


 V1.Chapter 1

    This book is made and distributed by the vertical and horizontal authorized technology electronic version


    copyright and infringement must be investigated


    "on fire! The sedan chair is on fire! "


    Qin yunuan opened his eyes slightly, and his consciousness after being drugged was not so clear.


    The fire started under the sedan chair, with the pungent smell of white phosphorus. In the wind, it was out of control. From a distance, it was like a lantern of fire.


    Qin yunuan just remembered that he was fed a cup of blood bird''s nest by his wife''s mother, and then he was carried by the matchmaker into a gingko wood embossed and gilded sedan chair. On the curtain of the sedan chair, red red red phoenix was embroidered, many gorgeous sedans, and many luxurious coffins. I''m afraid that all these were prepared for her by the wife''s mother and sister.


    From the beginning to the end, Qin yunuan never thought about what she was fighting for. In such a big Taiwei mansion, she knew that she was in a low position. She was a commoner without her mother, and her face was destroyed and she competed for favor? What about qualifications?


    Seeing his younger brother grow up safely and live a peaceful life in Taiwei''s mansion is Qin yunuan''s greatest wish.


    However, repeated compromises reduced Qin yunuan to a tool to be used.


    This time, her mother asked her to marry the ruthless, violent and impermanent iron face general instead of her sister. On the same day, she married the crown prince with ten li of red makeup and became the crown princess.


    What a cruel contrast, a humble as ants, a glorious as peony.


    And just before the sedan chair was carried out of Taiwei''s house, her brother was still suffering from a high fever and was left unattended. The nanny was killed alive by the servants, and the two maids of Man''er tonger were sold to the kiln. Even the third aunt, who knelt down to plead for her, was punished for three years of silver.


    In the end, his mother and sister are not willing to give her half of their lives!


    The whole sedan chair was burning like fried copper beans, crackling.


    Qin yunuan looks at the car frame which has been burned and deformed. Her body is hard to move when she is drugged. She makes a slight shout, but the voice soon drowns in the noisy fire.


    Rub against the ground, in the smoke, a big hand stretched in, fearless of this hot tongue, approaching bravely to oneself.


    In this way, Qin yunuan can even clearly see the kylin tattoo on the well-balanced arm. His strong arm, a hoop Qin yunuan''s wrist, seems to be testing the movements of the people inside. It''s a pity that Qin yunuan has no strength at all. He looks like a dead man.


    "Sir, the fire is too big. I''m afraid it won''t survive." Outside the sedan chair, someone is carefully testing.


    "Help!" "She''s still alive," snapped a voice that was cold and trembling


    Qin yunuan smiled bitterly, feeling the pity and warmth given by the stranger. The thick smoke rolled and the sense of suffocation swept her lingering senses, making her breathless. At this time, all the resentments and unwillingness seemed so powerless at this moment.


    She is so eager that everything can come back. If there is an afterlife, she will not compromise and seek perfection like this. She will fight, resist, fight for herself, her brother, and the nanny.


    In front of her eyes was the more and more intense flames and black smoke. Qin yunuan gradually showed a blank in her mind. She began to lose consciousness and the ability to breathe. In a faint moment, she saw the car top smashed down heavily. With the fire, Qin yunuan, who was in the sedan chair, together with the dream that once longed for a safe life and the deep regret, smashed to pieces.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been suffering, how long I''ve been in a coma, Qin yunuan suddenly feels that his body seems to be lighter, so light that only those three or two jade spirits are left, flying in the wind.


    In the dark, it seems that someone is calling me.


    "Three girls? Three girls? "


    Can dead people hear voices, too?


    "Three girls? Wake up, wake up, the big girl has got out of the carriage, how can you still fall asleep? "


    Qin yunuan is dragged by others. He suddenly takes a breath from his divine sense. He seems to fall into a void. In a panic, he opens his eyes vigorously.


    The eyes are dim and dark, surrounded by yellow curtains, which seems to be in a closed space, making people feel a little depressed.


    "Finally, I woke up. Three girls, hurry up. It''s not good to delay."


    "Mama Liao?" Qin yunuan rubbed her eyes with some difficulty, and looked at the middle-aged woman with yellow face and sunken cheeks. She was a little surprised. This was Liao''s nurse. Before she married, she had been killed by her own legitimate mother?


    Qin yunuan didn''t seem to believe it. After watching it for a long time, he suddenly encircled Liao''s mother''s neck and urged him like a child, "Liao''s mother, it''s really you. I don''t think I''ll see you again."


    "If you don''t say such unlucky words," Liao''s mother said angrily, "all the 14-year-old girls are coquetting with their maids and maids. Besides, no one in Beijing is eager to attend the Palace Flower Festival banquet. How can you, three girls, go into the palace and make a difference between life and death? That''s not good."


    What? Fourteen? Into the palace? Flower Festival?


    "Here Isn''t this the underworld? " Qin yunuan was stunned. Didn''t he burn himself in the sedan chair?"What do you mean, three girls?" mother Liao murmured. "Although the Imperial Palace has a strict system, you can''t compare it to the underground palace."


    Qin yunuan found that the enclosed space he was in was a decorated carriage. When he lifted a small corner of the curtain of the carriage, he could see that there were girls dressed in colorful clothes outside. They walked into the Red Palace door with their heads held high and the help of their maids. On the plaque on the top of the Palace door, they wrote three big characters of "ZhuQueMen" in gilded line regular script, which was strange And familiar.


    And ten steps away, standing a girl of about 16 years old, a pair of eyes with cocked Phoenix eyes, small and bright red cherry lips, a gradually formed melon seed face white and transparent red, is a full beauty, she is lined with a hundred butterflies wearing a narrow damask jacket, a Guizi green rat jacket, under the emerald flower crepe skirt, looking forward to, flowing a different kind of charm. I''m talking and laughing with two expensive girls.


    "Today Today is February 12, the 13th year of the Qianyuan era? " Qin yunuan gathered his fists tightly and tried to bear the waves of his heart.


    "Yes, it''s the 12th flower festival in February. Are you confused? Ah ah, I''d better get off soon. Don''t delay the time. " Liao''s mother is eager.


    The 13th year of Qianyuan, the 13th year of Qianyuan Qin yunuan silently read in his heart, everything came so suddenly, Qin yunuan seemed to can''t believe it, just secretly pinched the back of his hand, silk, it hurt!


    Yes, I''m dead But I live again!


    And back to three years ago, when I went to the palace to attend the banquet, I was like an ugly duckling in the previous life, which set off my sister''s delicate flower in the banquet, and I, too, was scratched on my face and ruined my appearance by a crazy cat at the banquet, which was controlled by my mother, and completely became a tool for my mother and sister.


    Now, it''s all over again. God''s arrangement is always so wonderful, just let oneself be reborn in the key point of destiny change.


    Before his death, Qin yunuan told himself that if he was given another chance, he would not be as cowardly as before. For the sake of peace, he would polish his edges and pride again and again, and for the sake of peace, he would hide his light and style again and again.


    When the opportunity comes again, Qin yunuan will only believe in one principle, that is, if people don''t offend me, I won''t. If people offend me, I will pay back twice!


    Qin yunuan bit her lips secretly until she tasted a bloody smell, which made her slightly excited, because it not only proved that she really went back to the past, but also proved that a completely different life was about to start.


    Qin yunuan once again set her eyes on the young girl, who she could not be more familiar with.


    She is her own sister, Qin Yunzhuang.


    Qin Yu warms her carriage, raises her eyes after two generations, straightens some wrinkled clothes, and hasn''t opened her mouth yet. The two precious girls chatting with Qin Yun make-up in the distance are the first to open their mouth.


    "Oh, it''s the third girl of the Qin family. I thought it was some grandson sitting in the carriage, but let sister Qin wait." A white woman with a round face and apricot eyes vied for her words.


    "It''s just that sister Qin, a commoner, wants to take you to the flower festival banquet. What''s the score?"


    Oh, look, these girls are starting to get upset before she opens her mouth. To her humble female status, you have no way to block my sarcasm.


    Qin yunuan, the girl in white, remembers that she was the grand official instrument of the Shangguan family. She had been secretly interested in her eldest brother and the eldest son of Taiwei''s mansion for a long time, so she was deliberately close to Qin Yunzhuang. At this moment, she made great efforts to help Qin Yunzhuang fight for face.


    It''s really wrong of her to flatter a man in such a humble way.


    Qin yunuan was a little blessed, slowly approaching, with a light smile on his face. "What the elder sister said just now is strange. This is the carriage that the Taiwei mansion sent the women''s family to the banquet. How could there be those grandsons? Do you doubt that elder sister and the boy can''t give and receive each other?"


    Shangguanyi is stunned. What does she mean? Give her a thousand courage not to say so about the eldest girl in Taiwei mansion, her sweetheart''s sister.


    Qin Yun pursed his makeup and said angrily, "three sisters, Shangguan''s sister is joking with you. Why are you so serious?"


    Shangguanyi hurriedly answers, "yes, but it''s a joke. I didn''t expect you can''t stand to laugh."


    Qin yunuan listened, but he didn''t speak. The clear and elegant smile on the corner of his mouth was like a hook, which made Qin Yunzhuang''s heart uncomfortable.


    "Sister, it''s time to go." Qin yunuan boldly faces up to Qin Yunzhuang''s prying, showing her eyebrows bent, and her appearance is tranquil.


    Qin Yunzhuang secretly stroked her chest, but exclaimed that she must have been stunned just now. She saw a trace of violence and hatred in Qin yunuan''s eyes. It was ridiculous that she was a little girl who dared to complain.


    The mammy in front of the palace gate is already urging. Qin Yun put on makeup, handed over the famous post and put on the name.


    "Oh, it''s the eldest girl of Qin Taiwei''s family." a fat mammy at the front immediately smiled like a sun flower. She looked up and down at Qin Yun''s makeup, willow eyebrows and apricot eyes, slender hands and waist. As expected, she was a beauty. She couldn''t help but exclaim, "it''s more beautiful than the rumor. Go, go to the leader and wear the flower bag," she said in a low voice¡° Girl remember, choose the red one. It''s Hibiscus in it. The queen likes it best. ""My father, Qin Zhi, is famous for his jade warmth." Qin yunuan followed, reporting his name politely and politely.


    Fat mammy chose several pages in the list, only to see the three words "Qin yunuan" temporarily added at the back. I also know that she is just a commoner, and she is a little disdainful. She replied lazily, "go to the leader of Huabao."


    "Thank you very much, Mammy. I wish mammy well." Qin yunuan didn''t leave at once like other expensive girls. Instead, she slowly saluted the Mammy. Her eyes were quiet and gentle. However, she had a clear and cold mind that was familiar with the world. She couldn''t help but let the numerous fat mammies read her.


    Just as Qin yunuan was passing by, fat mammy said, "ouch, which one of you didn''t have the eye to see put the purple flower bag in, didn''t you know that Princess Yun hates purple the most?"

 V1.Chapter 2

    Although the flower festival is a feast for appreciating flowers, it is held in the cold winter months. There are no flowers to appreciate. In fact, this is the fake flowers made of silk and silk by the daughters'' family, which are more skillful than those whose hands are the most vivid and dazzling.


    In addition, there are several activities, such as drawing flower sticks and poems about flowers. The queen will choose a winner. She will have a lot of rewards and so on. Even if she doesn''t get anything, how many girls dream of going back to the deep palace courtyard and seeing the Phoenix body and dragon face.


    Liao''s mother and other servants are waiting outside the palace together. Qin yunuan is walking behind Qin Yunzhuang, with a white crescent pouch hanging around her waist. She is walking on the palace road paved with bluestone bricks with about 20 women''s dependents. Listening to the chatter of the girls around her, many of them are getting into the palace for the first time, which inevitably makes them excited.


    "Well, what do you think the iron face general looks like? Wearing a mask all day is not too boring to panic. "


    "Let me say, whatever he looks like, such a brave man is a hero even if he grows into a pockmarked face. What''s more, I''ve heard that the iron face general was born so beautiful that he was afraid of causing trouble, so he used a mask to cover his face. "


    Qin yunuan walked beside the two girls talking, and the words fell to his ears. The four words of general iron face have greatly touched him. In the past life, he was forced to marry this man. Finally, even the groom was tall or short, fat or thin, and he was burned in the sedan chair.


    Although I had no chance with this person, I always felt a tremor when I heard someone mention it. After all, I just woke up from the nightmare of my previous life. The fire and the burning temperature in the fire seemed fresh in my mind.


    "Hum," shangguanyi said coldly when he heard the conversation between the two people behind him. "It''s just a bastard from ningwangfu. It''s not as good as a commoner. This kind of person from a humble family has nothing to care about. If it comes to appearance, it will not be so good." After that, he deliberately challenged Qin yunuan and said, "sister Qin, do you think so?"


    Shangguanyi just wants to belittle herself.


    "Bah," the girl in the discussion just spits out before Qin yunuan answers, "the third son of Leng Changxi is a great general. He once won the first rank among millions of soldiers and rode in the rolling yellow sand, but he is spotless. I''m afraid that your official appearance is jealous. It''s only because your brother is a straw bag. It''s said that he even passed the examination Five years of Imperial College have not passed the examination. I''m afraid that I can''t find a second person who is more powerful than your brother. "


    Shangguanyi''s eyes were red. "Hum, my brother''s name is great wisdom, like your family, he has five daughters and no son, even if he is going to die out."


    Shangguanyi''s words are rather cruel. Qin yunuan frowns at them, scolds them for not having a son and cursing them for being the last. Shangguanyi''s words are so open-minded.


    When shangguanyi finished, she was still angry, and then said to Fang''s girl who was too angry to speak, "besides, you admire the cold general. If you have the ability to say to the queen, let her marry him. See if you can say that he is brave and fierce after you marry such a cruel and merciless warrior."


    "Forget it, sister Shangguan, don''t say any more." Qin Yunzhuang watched for a long time, and then came out to persuade shangguanyi. For her part, she also despised Leng Changxi, who was born in an illegitimate son. She had military skills and the emperor''s respect. After all, she was a man with a bad name and could not enter the ancestral hall if she died.


    "It''s just a matter of fact, I don''t want to say that the commoners and illegitimate children are different from the legitimate ones." Shangguan Yixing''s eyes were full of pride, and he deliberately glanced sideways at Qin yunuan. "Sister Qin, are you right?"


    "I don''t think that''s what Shangguan said." A leisurely and graceful female voice sounds, just like the murmuring and flowing stream in the mountains, pouring a little cool into people''s heart.


    Shangguanyi looks back and finds that it''s Qin yunuan who is talking. She can''t help but feel a little scornful in her eyes, and her eyelids are going up to the sky.


    Qin Yunzhuang was a little surprised at first, but soon covered up his emotions, frowned and advised, "yunuan, don''t make any noise."


    "Elder sister, I was asked first by the Shangguan girl. If I don''t answer, I''m afraid it''s a number of disrespects," Qin Yu replied with a clank of iron. They all pointed to their noses and talked. Do you want to bear it again? Qin yunuan suddenly smiled and asked shangguanyi, "I don''t know, what''s the origin of shangguanye?"


    My father was a Jinshi and his family background. He had been an official for 22 years and never made any mistakes


    "Oh, what is your father''s background?"


    Shangguanyi is more proud, "my grandfather shangguanyi is a great scholar in the south of the Yangtze River, with many students."


    "Well, indeed," Qin yunuan nodded and sighed, "Mr. Shangguan yilao is rich in learning and has a good command of writing. Even the first emperor once lamented that there is yilao in Daqi, just like there is a treasure."


    It''s flattering to say that shangguanyi is nice and comfortable, but Qin Yun''s makeup has raised eyebrows. Even the Fang family girl who just talked is a little puzzled. These three girls of Qin come to refute shangguanyi or flatter shangguanyi."Well, I dare to ask, what is the origin of Mr. shangguanyi''s father?" Qin yunuan''s eyes are sharp, just like the cold knife in the hands of the top assassin. He smashes it towards shangguanyi.


    Shangguanyi''s little face turned black and blue. She bit her teeth and said nothing. She was angry, angry and had nowhere to go. All of a sudden, she understood something.


    "Elder sister Shangguan can''t remember. Let''s say it for you," Qin yunuan said with a smile. "From Mr. Shangguan Yi to Mr. Cong, who was born as a scholar in the ordinary countryside, to Mr. private school; to Mr. shangguanquan, who was born as an ordinary fisherman in Jiangnan; to Mr. shangguanyou, who was born as one of the four families in Jiangnan It''s a pity that the descendants of the official family were born outside the family''s house and never entered the family tree. "


    Qin yunuan emphasized the latter sentence emphatically. To be honest, if it wasn''t for shangguanyi, his first mother was also very fond of shangguanyi. If he wanted to have a new year''s visit, he would go to investigate the official family''s customs and settle down their relationship early. Therefore, he also looked at the official family''s various situations and studied them. He only glanced at the embroidery when he sent it, and remembered them all , it seems that his ability of never forgetting has not been reduced at all.


    Qin yunuan looked at shangguanyi ''. What''s more, how about the common people? How about the bad birth? The so-called heroes don''t ask where they came from. Zhang Lian, a great scholar in the former dynasty, marshal Mengzhen, who founded the country, and today''s iron faced general are all loyal people who cast their heads for Daqi. If they don''t have their blood and courage, they won''t have Daqi today. Shangguan girl always emphasizes the origin, and we can know how many soldiers from ordinary origins risked their lives in the front line to gain peace in the capital. Shangguan girl, people, it''s better not to forget your roots. "


    The last sentence is particularly important. It not only reminds us that peace is hard won at this time, but also emphasizes the origin of shangguanyi''s ancestors.


    Shangguanyi''s heart is urgent again. A pair of apricot eyes are red as if they are going to bleed. She is just a little commoner girl. She is not qualified to teach herself. She is angry! You can''t breathe!


    But, Qin Yun makeup has been secretly pulling shangguanyi, do not let her regenerate the incident.


    Qin yunuan looked at shangguanyi''s face, and saw the admiration and admiration of this just Fang family girl. In her heart, she felt the pleasure of the first resistance. It turned out that she felt so good about self resistance.


    "What are you doing here? Not yet? " The fat Mammy, who was leading the way, wanted to say something, but saw that Qin yunuan was surrounded in the middle.


    Qin yunuan just nodded to the fat Mammy. She looked smart and quiet. Fat mammy didn''t say much. It was just a flower festival banquet. She didn''t want to provoke these expensive girls in Beijing. She just waved and beckoned everyone to go quickly.


    No one in the crowd dared to speak loudly when they went to the banquet garden again.


    Listening to other people''s whispers, Qin yunuan knows that tonight''s Flower Festival banquet is not only an annual celebration, but also a meeting for Leng Changxi, the general who just triumphed in the East Qin Dynasty.


    Dongqin? Triumph? It''s strange to remember that in his past life, Leng Changxi would have to postpone one year to make a great contribution to breaking the East Qin Dynasty. How could this life be ahead of schedule? But there is nothing to be upset about. Even his own rebirth can happen. It''s nothing to postpone one year ahead of schedule.


    Just listening to the comments of these girls, it seems that many people are still very optimistic about Leng Changxi. After all, Leng Changxi originally went to support as a reinforcements this time. Who knows that when he arrived with a hundred thousand troops, he not only turned the tide and turned the whole war situation around, but also stormed all the way to the capital of the eastern Qin Dynasty, forcing the monarch of the eastern Qin state to seal the jade seal with both hands He is willing to serve as a minister.


    It''s a great pleasure and a national honor for a 19-year-old lang''er to solve his twenty-year-old troubles so easily.


    Looking at the blush and expectation of many expensive girls when they talk about Leng Changxi, I''m afraid that there are not a few girls who just think Leng Changxi is a hero and a good man.


    After entering the garden, there are rare and precious red plums planted in it. The fat mammy who leads the way says that the queen hasn''t arrived yet, so that you can go around the garden first. A group of girls who have been bored for a long time are excited and point to each other to see that.


    Walking to a craggy rockery, I don''t know who suddenly shouted, "look over there, there is a Persian cat."

 V1.Chapter 3

    Looking down, Qin yunuan really saw a lazy Persian cat lying on the small stone platform opposite the rockery. The snow-white fluff was as soft as Edelweiss. Looking from afar, it was like a ball of glutinous rice. It was very lovely and pleasant.


    But Qin yunuan knew that it was just a representation. Qin yunuan subconsciously touches the white flower bag of the crescent moon at his waist. His head is high, and he bumps into Qin Yunzhuang''s expectation and pride. Looking at Qin Yunzhuang''s hurried cover up look, Qin yunuan smiles instead of panicking.


    White cat, scratch, disfigurement, all kinds of scenes of previous life appear in front of us. In this life, it can be staged again, but this time, it''s not her who suffers.


    "Ouch, it''s lovely to look at the cat," shangguanyi said with some melancholy mood. "Sister Qin, let''s take her to play."


    "This is the Queen''s favorite poem. I''m all thumbs. I''m afraid I''ll hurt it and make the queen angry. But yunuan likes cats. You can go and play with her." Qin Yunzhuang pushes it off and looks in the direction of Qin yunuan.


    When shangguanyi saw Qin Yunzhuang looking at Qin yunuan, she was not happy. She bet on the airway, "no, the empress dotes on Qin sister so much. It''s just a cat. How can she blame you? Besides, she just holds it and touches it twice. How can she hurt it?"


    Qin Yunzhuang has no choice. Shangguanyi is too smart to do things. She is arrogant and arrogant. If her mother didn''t say that it would be good for her to make friends with shangguanjia, she would not let shangguanyi surround herself with her brother''s ideas day by day.


    Shangguanyi comes here holding the Persian cat. The white Persian cat obviously doesn''t adapt to the embrace of a stranger. She struggles all the time. But when shangguanyi sees that she is holding the Persian cat, the envious appearance of these precious women has long forgotten the scratching and tearing of the little thing in her arms.


    "Sister Qin, it''s lovely."


    Qin yunuan looks at shangguanyi holding the Persian cat to invite contributions in front of Qin Yunzhuang. He only retreats silently from the rockery, but only two steps later. He sees that the Persian cat suddenly raises its hair, frantically pours on Qin Yunzhuang, a pair of sharp claws, and waves and scratches Qin Yunzhuang''s face, which is the face of the city.


    The crowd became a riot, filled with women''s screams, and the eunuch holding the palace lamp was at a loss.


    Qin yunuan saw everything clearly. She was not the silly girl of the past. She heard that fat mammy asked Qin Yunzhuang to choose the red flower bag in front of the palace gate. But Qin Yunzhuang waited for Qin yunuan to choose the white flower bag with Qin yunuan. She didn''t know how to steal the beam even though Qin yunnuan''s method was more clever Changing the column seems too immature, too unfamiliar and full of holes.


    The so-called way to treat the person is to treat the person. Since she can change, Qin yunuan can also change. Just before Qin Yunzhuang put on the blank of Guanyi, Qin yunuan has already changed her crescent white flower bag back to Qin Yunzhuang.


    "Come on, bodyguard! What are you doing here? I can''t help you. " Shangguanyi is so anxious that she jumps straight. The cat is in her arms. If Qin Yun makes up something wrong, she will talk about marrying Taiwei''s house.


    Unfortunately, this garden is used to hold the flower festival banquet in Japan today. It''s all the women''s family. In order to avoid the insemination between men and women, those serious men''s bodyguards have been transferred to other places for a long time. The left ones are all the rootless eunuchs who have no skills. In addition, they dare not hurt the queen mother, the precious Persian cat. Several of them come up, and they are only more helpful.


    Qin yunuan is very comfortable to see behind the rockery. The scene of the previous life seems to emerge in front of her. She is caught by the white cat, but no one comes to help her.


    Thinking about his past life, Qin yunuan inevitably shakes his mind. He takes a step backward and almost falls down. He quickly supports the rockery beside him and leans on a hard thing to keep the balance.


    Just slow over the God, Qin yunuan caresses the chest, but hear behind the cold ring a: "rely on enough?"


    Qin yunuan is surprised. This is the voice of a man. Turning around, he is right in front of the cold and deep eyes. And what I have just relied on is this man''s solid and broad chest.


    The man was dressed in a purple robe. He was upright and upright. His black hair was tied up with a jade crown. The mask on his face was black and silver. It was like a bat. It covered the man from the bridge of his nose. His eyes were cold and cold, like the unintentional snowflakes. It was cold and bone piercing.


    Qin yunuan was first excited by the man''s eyes, and the next moment, he immediately recovered calm. "I almost fell down just now, thank you for your kindness."


    Leng Changxi''s body is motionless, like a tall pine standing at the tuyere. His clothes are blown by the hunting wind. His eyes have swept Qin yunuan from the beginning to the end.


    What the woman said just now is very skillful. It''s clear that she came up on her own, but she said that she helped to help. She not only gave her face, but also let herself not blame.


    Thinking of what I saw on the roof just now, the little girl digs people from the 18th generation of her ancestors to argue for herself. At best, she is a sharp talker. But then, the little girl''s action of changing the flower bag in one move drew her attention. To be honest, her technique was clumsy, but the timing was very good.I thought she wanted to do some tricks of petty theft. Looking at the scene of white cat madness not far away, I probably understood. It seems that there is something else in the flower bag. Dare to do it in full view of the public. This little woman is not simple.


    Qin yunuan looks at Leng Changxi, who is still expressionless, and thinks that this man is still blaming him. It seems that the world says that this man is moody and unpredictable, but there is still some truth in his temperament. So he plucks up his courage and goes on, "if the little girl just offended, please..."


    "You are too noisy." Leng Changxi finally said something back. His thin lips stood open and closed, and his voice fell, like he had never spoken. His hands were behind him. His long knuckles rubbed the jade wrench on his thumb, as if he was pondering something.


    Qin yunuan is a smart man. Naturally, he knows how to observe his words and look at his face. Seeing this man, he has no intention to blame him, but he has no intention to talk with himself. He just blesses Fu Li and sees that the crowd nearby has calmed down. People in circles are coaxed away by the middle two middle-aged people dressed as Taiyi. It seems that Qin Yun''s make-up is seriously hurt and even Taiyi is shocked.


    "Thank you again for today." Qin yunuan lowered his head, "don''t delay this young man to appreciate plum here." There was some uneasiness in the words, for fear that cold Changxi eagle''s sharp eyes could see something.


    Qin yunuan just turned out of the rockery, then raised a tone: "enjoy the plum?"


    "Yes?" Qin yunuan suddenly turned his head and saw Leng Changxi''s body was half hidden in the shadow, half exposed to the warm winter sun, half bright and half dark, with a mysterious and elusive depth.


    "Nothing." Leng Changxi''s tone didn''t change at all. "You go."


    The Persian cat in trouble has been picked up by two eunuchs. Qin Yunzhuang is helped to sit on a stone bench by two palace eunuchs. The eunuch is making a careful diagnosis and treatment. It''s not a big deal to listen to the tone of voice. Only three bloodstains are pulled out from the right eyelid to the chin. Hua Yulu, the best healing medicine in the court, is used three times a day. After a month of raising, it must not leave any traces ¡£


    But today, this face is invisible.


    Qin Yun''s dress is so ugly that it looks like she has a colorful face, a messy bun, and a dusty skirt. That''s what makes many expensive girls feel. If Qin Yun''s makeup is hurt and she can''t attend the party, she will not be the first to hold it. What''s more, today''s party is not only an annual flower festival party, but also a flower festival party For the victory reception banquet of general Leng Changxi, without such a beautiful woman, the general''s vision can fall a little more on himself.


    Everyone has their own thoughts, but none of them have escaped Qin yunuan''s eyes. I''m afraid that they will be disappointed. Although they came to recruit them to return to Zhao, they sent back Qin Yunzhuang''s flower bag framed by him, but Qin Yunzhuang is different from themselves. He is just a common woman who is not valued. However, he is the first daughter of Taiwei mansion. Besides, the queen likes Qin Yunzhuang very much now. If Qin Yunzhuang is so easy to be knocked down, it''s not Qin Yunzhuang.


    Sure enough, in a short time, the news that the Persian cat scratched Qin Yun''s makeup was known by the empress. She sent the mammy around her to come and say nothing. She also sent the rare flower and jade dew and the white veil.


    "Sister Qin, I''ll accompany you back to have a rest. Empress won''t blame you." Shangguanyi holds Qin Yunzhuang, who is wearing a new bun and a veil. There is something painful in her words.


    "No, I''m fine. The party is about to begin." Qin Yunzhuang is biting his teeth, and there is a sense of perseverance in his eyes. He has the empress to lean on the mountain. What is the veil on it and what is the three bloodstains? It''s not a month. As long as he wants it, don''t say Hua Yulu. Even if he wants the stars in the sky to cure his face, his father and mother will try their best to get it.


    Qin Yunzhuang''s abacus is very clear. As long as he attends, he doesn''t need to face, just by his own means and talent, he can win the lottery at the party. Sure, he can!


    "How are you, sister?" Qin yunuan takes the initiative to reach forward and hold Qin Yun''s makeup.


    Qin Yun instinctively pulls out his hand. He exchanges the flower pouch of the Festuca with that of Qin yunuan. Festuca is the elixir of flirtation. He has already considered the habits of the queen, the Persian cat. He knows that he will come to the plum garden for a walk every morning after drinking clear water. Now it''s the season of the cat''s oestrus. With the catalysis of the Festuca, he doesn''t believe this one The cat will not react to Qin yunuan.


    At that time, one is the new darling of the Queen''s mother, and the other is just a common girl suffering from coldness. If she fails to resist, she will be scratched on her face by the cat, or her beautiful face will be destroyed, so as to avoid that one more than her own face wandering in front of her. If she takes advantage of the wind, she will inevitably hurt the cat. At that time, the Queen''s mother will also investigate her guilt Yes.


    No matter what, it''s self-interest. But now, Qin Yunzhuang only thinks that the wound is still hot. Looking up at Qin yunuan''s light eyes, he is even more annoyed. He simply breaks Qin yunuan''s hands off. "No need, I hurt my face, not my feet, and I don''t need help."


    At this point, shangguanyi, who was holding Qin Yun''s makeup arm, was embarrassed. She quickly released her hand and looked at Qin yunuan with a bit more venomous eyes. If this hoof hadn''t come, sister Qin wouldn''t have treated herself so harshly."Elder sister, why?" Qin yunuan smiled like the most delicate peach blossom in spring. "Before entering the palace, elder sister also said to her sister, the most important thing for this woman is not her appearance, but her talent, virtue and virtue. Although her appearance has been temporarily destroyed, her connotation and cultivation are still top-notch. If she holds it, she can still win the first prize, right?"


    "Naturally," Qin Yunzhuang''s eyes restored some gentleness to Qin yunuan, but it was more warning. "For the party to be held, my sister should also perform well."

 V1.Chapter 4

    The eunuch of the imperial medicine just left here. Deep in the red plum blossom, the little eunuch shouted, "the empress is here."


    At one time, all the women in the garden knelt down, kneeling on the ground in unison and respectfully shouting, "welcome the empress."


    "Well, get up." A graceful and tired voice around red plum, with a master of the overall situation.


    Qin yunuan got up with the ladies, and then heard the queen ask how she felt when she went to the palace. If she was not used to it, she also picked some famous ladies or high-ranking ladies to ask about their families.


    The whole process was smooth, the tone was gentle, and even the wording and the word order could not find any mistakes. Qin Yu waited quietly and thought to himself that empress Chen was as smart as ever, and had never fallen behind. She was a very cruel character.


    "By the way, what about cloud makeup? I heard that he was scratched by poetry? " Empress Chen seems to have thought of the chaos of the past.


    Qin Yunzhuang hurriedly went out and made a standard salute to empress Chen. She leaned over and said, "I''m looking at the poems. They''re cute and cute. I want to see them. Who knows that poems are also loyal kittens? Except for the empress, I don''t recognize other people. I struggled for a few times. In the accident, I tickled my daughter, but I was slightly hurt. I also let her remember. It''s really my fault ¡£¡±


    After hearing this, empress Chen can''t help but show her satisfaction. Qin Yunzhuang is really a talkative woman. Although such a woman''s mind is inevitably heavier, now she and Ruier are just short of such a young posterity, "get up and let our palace have a good look, but it still hurts other places?"


    Qin Yunzhuang raised her veiled face. Empress Chen looked at it and asked a few questions. The meaning of favoritism was obvious. Qin Yunzhuang held her head slightly and enjoyed the envy and jealousy from around.


    After taking care of the injured Qin Yunzhuang, all the people took their seats. Empress Chen was seated in the main seat. The banquets were arranged around her. The bright yellow curtains were filled with fruit plates to eat. However, none of the ladies dared to start.


    Qin yunuan sat on the left side of Qin Yun''s makeup, and saw the guilt on the other side of shangguanyi''s face. He was mostly ashamed that he had hurt Qin Yun''s makeup by holding the cat, and finally let Qin Yun''s makeup take the blame for himself. But Qin yunuan knew clearly that Qin Yunzhuang was not guilty, but he made a lot of sympathy and face for himself.


    Looking at the ladies with the rules, empress Chen said with a smile, "don''t be restrained. This is the Huachao Festival. It''s a celebration of the whole world. It''s more casual." After that, Wan turned his eyes and said to the fat mammy beside him, "go to see how sharp hasn''t come. Although I started to learn political theory and Dynasty affairs with the emperor recently, I won''t be too tired."


    When it comes to the three princes, there is a crimson color on the face of the precious lady. Since ancient times, the beauty has been matched with the gentleman. However, Sima Rui, the three princes, is the best match among many women''s dreams. It''s just a essay written by Sima Rui when he was studying in the Imperial College. Now, it''s a gold price in the market.


    Qin yunuan looks at the pride on empress Chen''s face. Although Sima Rui, the third prince, is not empress Chen''s own son, ten years of mother son friendship and common interests have connected the two people closely. Thinking of the last life, Sima Rui, the third prince, used the crime of witchcraft to frame Sima Ruo, the third prince. If he had not been caught by himself, he would not have seen it. This appearance He is modest and polite. Sima Rui, the third prince with good appearance, could have done this to kill his brother.


    Nowadays, the more fanatical the precious girls around, the more calm Qin yunuan is. She sits on the futon, quiet as a virgin, and her eyes are indifferent. However, this seemingly inconspicuous alienation and secularity fall into the eyes of Sima Rui who raises her legs.


    "After mother, my son is late." Sima Rui is a beautiful robe with bright blue Hibiscus patterns on his sleeves, a golden crown on his head and high boots on his feet. He is elegant but dignified. Such a man just looks good to his eyes.


    With a strong smile and love, empress Chen pretended to be angry and said, "are you forgetting your time in the study again? It''s true that academic performance is important, but we need to take good care of ourselves. "


    Sima Rui''s mouth was raised, but he became more respectful and said, "what the mother taught her is."


    After all, Sima Rui glanced up and swept towards the fat and Pink Damask. Seeing the exultation and fanaticism under the pressure of the eyes, the confidence and aloofness in her heart were rising. Subconsciously, she looked in the direction of Qin yunuan. Yes, that''s the direction just now. That''s the way to wipe Qinggao and Enron, even with such disdain. That''s the woman How could she be so indifferent when everyone heard her name and looked forward to it.


    Qin yunuan felt Sima Rui''s gaze and slowly raised her eyes. She just nodded at Sima Rui coldly and saluted him. There was a little conflict in her eyes. I never wanted to please Sima Rui. I had no chance in my past life, and I didn''t want to have too much intersection with this kind-hearted person in my present life.


    Sima Rui frowns slightly. Isn''t he so unpleasant?


    "Ruier, now general Leng is triumphant from the East Qin Dynasty, and he will come to the party to show his face. You used to quarrel with him to test his sword skills. Do you remember?" When empress Chen saw Sima Rui, she lost her mind for a moment, and secretly pulled Sima Rui''s free thoughts back with a topic.Sima Rui was stunned, and quickly replied, "it''s all childhood jokes. The mother still remembers them."


    Just after the words were heard, the palace people outside had already reported loudly that "the general Leng has arrived."


    Just as a noble girl was busy sitting, her purple dress and hem swept the steps. Leng Changxi was dressed in a deep purple gown. She was able and gloomy, with a four finger wide belt around her waist and a square jade inlaid in it, revealing a sense of awe.


    Leng Changxi raised his head slightly, swept the wind and the grass on the banquet into his eyes in a flash, but he did not move. He walked to the queen step by step, and then bowed his hand. "The minister is late, and he asked the queen to make atonement."


    "It''s OK," said empress Chen, with a standard smile. She knew Leng Changxi''s position in the court now, and kindly signaled a vacancy on her right side. "This is the position specially reserved by our palace for general Leng. It''s most clear when we see these girls draw flower signs to perform the festival."


    Hearing this, a lot of expensive women were beaming on their faces, and their small eyes were constantly casting in the direction of Leng Changxi. Who knows that Leng Changxi was not seated, but bowed his head and said, "I''m afraid that I have something to do later, I can''t stay for a long time."


    Empress Chen smiled dryly. She still pointed to the vacancy and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Now all the good food and wine are ready. Let''s use some of them."


    When Leng Changxi sat down, his eyes just seemed to glance at some place unintentionally. Qin yunuan had just picked up a piece of fried fish cake, which was golden and yellow. But he was suddenly shocked by a sharp and unknown gaze. The fish cake flopped in the bowl. Qin yunuan only glanced at the remaining light, and saw Leng Changxi''s eyes, and his heart was like a cool wind blowing by, and he was uneasy.


    In terms of appearance, I am only a pretty girl. In terms of talent, I only know how to embroider. In terms of family background, I can''t compare with those legitimate daughters. However, I ran into this cold general in the back mountain of Meiyuan and met him in a hurry. It''s not worth the cold general''s attention.


    Qin yunuan seemed to think of something. She felt a bit flustered. She had been worried about the flaws when talking with Leng Changxi, but she forgot that Leng Changxi could hide behind the narrow rockery and not be found. She was silently watching all the events. Who knows if Leng Changxi would see it somewhere when she changed the flower bag ¡£


    It''s necessary to guard against people. Qin yunuan thinks about it. The look at Leng Changxi is longer. It''s a game. She can''t lose. Even if she is at a disadvantage, she will find a good way for herself.


    On one side, Fang Ziying, a Fang family girl who had been arguing with shangguanyi before, is open-minded and easy to get along with. She can talk with Qin yunuan quite well. She is just dazed and cannot help joking, "they say that the cold general is brave and brave. Although she is blindfolded, she has also taken the heart of many girls'' family. Now, even this thin Yu Nuan sister looks at that cold It''s true that the general has lost all his soul. "


    "What does sister Fang say," Qin yunuan thought back, pretending to be angry, "I just wonder why this cold general always wears a mask. You see, it''s not convenient to drink a glass of fruit wine."


    Fang Ziying suddenly lowered her voice and said, "I don''t know much about this, but I heard that it''s because general Leng was hurt when he was practising martial arts as a child and left a long scar, which hurt his face, so he used a mask to cover his face." finally, he exclaimed, "but it''s just a scar. You don''t think that the man should add more scars Does the mark taste better? "


    Qin yunuan looked at Fang Ziying, who was full of heroic feelings. He just smiled and said, "it''s natural that there''s a smell. Looking at your infatuation, sister Fang, I can smell a smell of spring."


    Fang Ziying hears that Qin yunuan is making fun of himself on purpose. After a while of whispering and laughing, the dishes are ready.


    "Today, be free." Empress Chen smiled quietly and calmly. Before she could catch a chopstick, she heard the noise outside the garden. It seemed that someone was crying something. Her voice was sad and shrill.


    Empress Chen''s face was cold, and the mammy beside her immediately understood. She ordered little gong''e to check the situation. "Go and see who is crying and making noise outside the garden. When she doesn''t pick out, the interest of the empress and the girls will be ruined."


    Empress Chen''s face changed only a little, and the ladies around were naturally afraid to continue eating, but Leng Changxi was very calm. She tasted a small glass of fruit wine slowly, not affected by the chilling atmosphere at all.


    He half lowered his eyes, only focused on the grape wine in the white jade cup, but suddenly raised his head and looked at the jade warm of the upper Qin Dynasty.


    This man is too calm and indifferent. Qin yunuan thinks in his heart.


    The maid who went out for questioning came back in a moment. She bowed her head and reported the situation outside honestly.


    "Is that true?" Queen Chen''s eyes flashed a little surprise.


    "It''s true," replied the palace maid, "that those who cry are the soldiers who have been punished with eighty army sticks. He said that he was a member of Leng''s army. He lived and died for Daqi for so many years. There''s no reason that he was punished like this just because of such a small thing. He wants to ask Leng''s general and empress for an understanding."

 V1.Chapter 5

    The atmosphere at the banquet began to become strange. People''s eyes always fell on Leng Changxi unconsciously. However, Leng Changxi was as stable as an iceberg. He neither moved nor spoke. His right hand was naturally placed on the table, his left hand was placed on his leg, and he looked at empress Chen, as if everything only obeyed the arrangement of empress Chen.


    Empress Chen''s Feng Mou narrowed into a long narrow arc, which seemed to have been pondering for a long time. Then she said, "since he is not willing to take it up, I would like to hear what he wants to say to this palace." It doesn''t matter what you say. It depends on how Leng Changxi will react. As a young general just emerging, whether he can successfully bring Leng Changxi to his side will be known later.


    Qin yunuan rubbed the glass and looked at empress Chen''s expression. The place of execution is far away from Meiyuan. Even if the general has the power, he can''t break away from the strong man of execution. It''s really strange to come to such a far place.


    "What is my sister thinking?" Qin Yunzhuang on one side rarely takes the initiative to talk with Qin yunuan. She has observed Qin yunuan for a long time. Qin yunuan''s meditative appearance from time to time always makes her feel uncomfortable. She laughs so innocently, but it makes people think that there is something interesting behind the smile.


    "My sister just doesn''t understand something," said Qin yunuan with a wink. "I only heard about Meng family army before. When did this cold family army come out?"


    After listening to Qin yunuan''s question without vision, Qin Yunzhuang turned his head and answered the general explanation, "it''s just a small group of people who came out after the war of East Qin Dynasty, nothing to mention."


    During the conversation, the man who cried outside the plum garden was brought up. His hair was scattered, and he was gaunt and boneless. His broad prison clothes looked like an overhead shelf, as if he would fall down at a blow.


    "Finally At last, Ding Yue paid a visit to the empress and the third prince. "He raised his dirty face and made two big gifts. When he saw Leng Changxi, his eyes suddenly stopped and he attached to the ground trembling," Leng General Leng. " He is as humble as a grain of dust, where there is the momentum of roaring outside the garden.


    Leng Changxi is motionless, like an ice sculpture. In his eyes, apart from indifference, he doesn''t even give a look to the kneeling Ding Yue.


    Empress Chen picked out a suit of armor and motioned to the prisoner who called himself Ding Yue to look up. "You''re so skinny. Why are you yelling to see our palace and general Leng


    When Qin yunuan saw Ding Yue''s throat choked, he seemed to dodge Leng Changxi, but he suddenly attached a tunnel, "the empress is going to make a decision for the last general. The last general has been in the army for 15 years. She asks herself to be loyal and keep the military order strictly. But this time on the way back, the old wound will recur and the pain will be unbearable. He asked the cook to change the medicine for the last general. I went back and forth with her One day One day, he was not able to hold it. When he was in love with the fish and water, he was found by the general Leng, but he insisted that he would force the daughter of the people to Eighty army sticks were awarded. "


    The eighty army staff is not tickling. If it''s really hit down, most of its life will be lost.


    Empress Chen sighed, "since you love me, now that you are dead, you are really a dead couple."


    Ding busily leaned over and shouted "empress''s wisdom."


    Empress Chen didn''t say much either. First she turned around and asked Sima Rui, "Ruier, what do you think?"


    Sima ruiduan''s salute is to take the lead and stand up. "General Ding has been a veteran since he joined the army for 15 years. He has given all his blood and loyalty to Daqi, but now he is still alone. It is inevitable that he will be lonely. Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. Besides, general Ding has worked hard and made great achievements, and the 80 army staff has been beaten down, which is inevitable "Sima Rui said, and then he tried to find out to Leng Changxi," Leng general, what do you think


    The mother and son sing very well. They sing one tune after another. They just tell him that Ding Yue, who they want to protect, depends on their attitude.


    Leng Changxi was clear in his heart, but his face was still cold and pale. He only glanced up at Ding Yue, who was kneeling on the ground, and said slowly, "I will give you another chance."


    Ding Yue only glanced at empress Chen''s eyes slightly, but the honor and disgrace of life and death were at this moment. If general Leng was willing to let go, he would get the favor of the empress if his crimes were cleared away. If he was defeated, he would be just a dying man sooner or later. He kowtowed heavily to the ground and said, "if there will be half a lie at the end, then It''s a thunderclap. It''s not good to die. "


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Leng Changxi sneered, "first, there has never been a woman in Leng''s army. Where does the job of cook come from? Second, on the second day of your so-called mutual love, the woman hanged herself. If it''s true, why don''t you just follow the woman? " Speaking of this, Leng Changxi paused a little and continued, "third, what I judge you is not 80 army staff, but 200 army staff."


    Two hundred army staff! If the 80 army staff can barely leave a breath, the 200 army staff is to kill people alive. In three words, each sentence hits the key in Ding Yue''s confession, which makes people gasp."General Leng, isn''t it the eighty army staff just now? How to do it all at once Isn''t that a reversal? " Sima Rui looks like fighting for Ding Yue. Ding''s family is a nail buried in the army by the queen, and also the right arm of her future success. Although Ding Yue is only a distant relative of Ding''s family, there is no harm in selling Ding''s family''s human relationship.


    "Why should the third prince be excited?" Leng Changxi slowly rubbed the white jade cup. The grape wine in the cup was fragrant and charming because of the temperature of Leng Changxi''s finger''s abdomen. "The criminal didn''t say it. If he had a lie, it would be hard for him to die. I dare not speculate, but I can help him Did not the last Gang change the eighty army staff into two hundred just as they wished? "


    Qin yunuan sighs in his heart. It seems that Leng Changxi''s method is not simple. He pretends to give others another chance, but he secretly confirms the accusation afterwards. In this way, even empress Chen has nothing to say.


    Looking at Ding Yue, kneeling on the ground, giving her eyes to empress Chen again and again, Qin yunuan only felt that the relationship between the former and the backyard was indeed inextricable. Empress Chen''s hand seemed to have reached the outer court, but Qin yunuan knew that this time, empress Chen, who was hiding needles, might have met an impeccable hard rock.


    Empress Chen closed her eyes a little, and then opened her mouth leisurely for a long time. "But even so, today is a good day for our palace to hold a flower festival feast. I''m afraid it''s unlucky if it''s stained with blood." Besides, she promised Ding''s family to save his life.


    Nowadays, Sima Ruo, the eldest prince, has the support of his uncle Menghua, who is the descendant of the Mengjia army and has great prestige in the army. Although the Ding family is not in a high position, they have been in the army for a long time and have a wide network.


    "It''s simple," said Leng Changxi, eyelashing a little bit, and he could not deny his answer. "Weichen can take Dingyue back to the barracks in the outskirts of Beijing to carry out military law, and will never dirty the Queen''s banquet." The words are respectful, but the attitude is very clear.


    Sima Rui''s eyes were a little dim, but suddenly became sharp. He secretly looked at Leng Changxi, who was the same age as himself. He had a correct speech, but he didn''t leak any water. He used it for his own use. I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    In the process of thinking, Sima Rui made a misty look at empress Chen again. It seems that they thought the same.


    "That''s good." Empress Chen nodded her head and refused to give to Ding Yue, who had repeatedly shown her kindness. This time, she just used him to test Leng Changxi''s attitude. She didn''t think of saving him as much as she could. If she could, it would be good. If she couldn''t, she would give another idle official to Ding''s side and seal the power''s mouth, but


    This Leng Changxi is really a ruthless character. He is young, but his means are so skillful and decisive, just like the way the emperor used to kill the palace people in Weiyang palace.


    When Ding Yue heard that the crime had not been exempted, but had been aggravated to two hundred army sticks, he immediately lost his heart and cried out, "empress, empress, you can''t do this, but Well Well. " Before he finished speaking, the dragged palace people blocked his mouth with silk cloth. Ding opened his eyes wider and stared at empress Chen. The woman, holding the list of generals provided by Ding''s family, had a smile like a flower and promised to save her life.


    "It''s too noisy." In the face of Ding Yue''s noise, empress Chen just covered her veil and sighed. She just told the party to go on, but the lady Yun on the other side couldn''t help chuckling twice. Her voice was harsh, which made people feel gooseflesh.


    "What is my sister laughing at?" Empress Chen asked without raising her head as she concentrated on the butterfly cake in the white porcelain blue and white saucer.


    Yun Guifei said with a gentle smile, "my sister just thinks that this play is really good-looking. I don''t know. I thought it was my sister who arranged it to relieve everyone''s boredom."


    "My sister is really joking," Queen Chen chuckled. "We can''t arrange such a wonderful play."


    The banquet went on, but it was just a song and dance Sheng Xiao. Qin yunuan watched Leng Changxi quietly through the ribbons waved by the dancer. He always felt uneasy. Such an unpredictable person, did he know the little action of her changing the flower bag? Will there be any hints at the banquet?


    This kind of worry lasted until after a long time of incense, after a song and dance, Leng Changxi suddenly stood up and bowed to empress Chen and said, "although today''s banquet is good, it''s a pity that I still have something important to do. It''s inconvenient to stay for a long time. Let''s go first."


    Empress Chen smiled and nodded. She naturally didn''t want to stay with such a person. Qin yunuan, however, was suddenly relieved.


    Leng Changxi turns around and looks at the expensive girl at the banquet. When he sees Qin yunuan, his pupils are slightly narrowed, and his eyes are flowing with a flash of scrutiny. Qin yunuan originally wanted to turn a blind eye, but thought that if so, just for fear of further gossiping, he simply held his head high and bravely met Leng Changxi''s attention. They looked at each other, but for a moment, they left each other Eyes, waves are not happy.


    As soon as Leng Changxi came out of the banquet, Qin Yunzhuang on the side immediately said to Qin yunuan, "I just saw general Leng staring at his sister for several times. Look, there is no favor. It''s not..." The meaning is clear before the words go on.


    "Sister where words," Qin yunuan pointed to his just deliberately point at the neckline of a little rouge, laughing, "I''m afraid that sister''s such a slovenly appearance let the cold general laugh."Qin Yunzhuang doesn''t make it back, but says, "in other words, it''s her turn to draw flowers later, but her sister is ready?"

 V1.Chapter 6

    Drawing flower sticks is a game loved by all the girls. First, prepare two bamboo tubes. One is the bamboo sticks with the names of the ladies attending the banquet, and the other is the bamboo sticks with different performance items.


    First, the queen will draw the autograph, and the girl who is drawn will draw the performance autograph. Whichever autograph is drawn must be in accordance with the performance program written on the autograph.


    It''s a good time for girls to show their talents. Besides, although the cold general has gone, the three princes are still on the table. If they can make a good performance, make the three princes refreshing and leave a little impression, it would be a great honor.


    At this time, it''s Qin Yunzhuang''s best time. Her poems, books, music, music, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are all inherited from everyone. There''s no one who''s not proficient in them. You can surprise four of them if you choose any.


    Even under the veil, Qin yunuan can clearly see Qin Yunzhuang''s pride and expectation on the corner of her mouth. Her faint smile responds to Qin Yunzhuang''s extremely inflated vanity.


    At the time of the banquet, the palace people had brought up the table, and there were many kinds of things on it. They were all related to the projects to be performed on the flower sign that would be drawn later. All the women were eager to try. Empress Chen looked around for a long time, thinking that the time had arrived, and was about to open her mouth, but she heard a voice suddenly, "Yo, the sister of the Queen started drawing the flower sign here It seems that my sister is really late. "


    No one has heard the sound first, accompanied by a clang of jade plates. A woman in rich clothes, red and red, came walking around the palace surrounded by people in lotus, green, and crane robes. A gorgeous Phoenix lotus flower was painted on her forehead. It was the imperial concubine who had been honored for 20 years.


    Empress Chen looks at the Phoenix lotus flower in the forehead of Princess Yun. She is in her thirties and sixes. She is a smart girl. She can always think of something new to make the emperor happy. The day before yesterday, the emperor specially named her unique make-up. She told her to draw it to her everyday. In her heart, empress Chen is not happy, but she is in front of her face On, but still attached to the good praise of the imperial concubine Yun praise.


    "It''s not late," empress Chen said with a smile. "I heard that my sister had a cold day the day before yesterday. How are you doing?"


    "Much better," said Yun Guifei, covering her mouth slightly with her veil, and sitting down under empress Chen, "but the emperor is still worried about it. She comes to visit every day. Alas, it''s really hard for the emperor to work on the state affairs outside. After returning to the harem, she also worries about her sister''s illness. How dare she let the emperor remember her? Naturally, she needs more rest and get better soon." After saying that, he nodded again, "so my sister has not been able to go to the benevolence palace to say hello these days. Please forgive me."


    Yun Guifei everywhere hide show off and pride, empress Chen also began to end a dignified and virtuous shelf, smiling face.


    Qin yunuan looked at these two people coming and going. He was really tired and decadent. However, he heard two girls whispering something beside him. They were surprised to breathe in, and they were calculating something. I didn''t want to worry about it, but I heard these two people pull Fang Ziying on their left and say, "sister Fang, this flower bag is so beautiful. What''s in it?"


    "Lily." Fang Ziying tells her frankly, and hefts the goose yellow flower pouch on her hand. "It smells very fragrant."


    "Ah, I heard that sister Fang likes osmanthus the most before. It happens that sister Fang''s purple flower bag contains osmanthus, and sister''s favorite is Lily forehead. Otherwise, sister Fang and you can exchange it." The girl''s eyes and eyebrows were nimble. She couldn''t escape Qin yunuan''s eyes.


    "Well." Fang Ziying didn''t think much about it, but she took off the flower bag at her waist to hand it over. Her wrist was pressed down by a delicate hand, and she glanced at her eyes. Qin Yu''s warm and gentle smile caught her eyes. "Did sister Fang forget? Last year, at the Mid Autumn Festival dinner party, sister fang had a rash the next day just because she had a piece of Osmanthus cake. She had a rest for half a month. " Then he said with a fake smile, "sister Fang must not forget the lesson from the past.


    The girl who tried to change the flower bag was stunned. Fang Ziying didn''t react for a long time. At the mid autumn dinner last year, she actually ate a lot of sweet osmanthus cakes. Later, she also had a rash. But she had a rash and played with her sister''s flower cat after returning home. It had nothing to do with sweet osmanthus cakes.


    Fang Ziying was just wondering, but Yu Guangli saw the uneasiness in the eyes of Shang girl who was going to change the flower bag with her. She moved her little hand around with some dodge and fear. She knew that there must be some greasy cat here. She said along Qin yunuan''s words, "Oh, I really forgot this, thanks to sister Qin''s warning." Finish saying, it''s the smile that is reassuring to Qin Yu. It''s also the blink of an eye.


    This young lady still wants to argue, but she hears that empress Chen has called her name. Empress Chen looks at this young lady with a fierce smile. However, this young lady is sweating in cold sweat. She is not afraid of being solemn but reasonable. What she is afraid of is this honey sword with a mouth and does not spit bones. What''s more, she just knew that Princess Yun hated purple the most. No, it was disgust. Therefore, Princess Yun didn''t even have a trace of purple in the huge Fuxi palace.


    However, this young lady still has to attend the ceremony. After all, the Queen''s face is irrefutable.


    "Draw lots." Empress Chen half sipped her tea and seemed to be looking forward to the performances of these young students. Who would have expected that the side is to wear a again harsh female voice, "purple."Qin yunuan quietly sipped some fruit wine and watched the two willow eyebrows of the imperial concubine Yun pick up a hateful arc. Then he was lazy and leaned on the chair bar, adding, "I hate purple the most in this palace."


    The whole audience''s eyes were all focused on the purple sachet hanging at Miss Shang''s waist. Miss Shang was also standing in the middle of the banquet with her hands folded. Her forehead was covered with sweat. She just felt that she was a monkey for people to laugh at. She was in a mess. The girl with the purple flower bag under the table also hurriedly pulled her own flower bag and threw it into the curtain under the table.


    "Why sister?" Empress Chen said, still elegant and calm, "it''s just a flower bag."


    "I don''t like it." Yun Guifei is determined. Her face is as cold as ice. She is not afraid to fight against the queen. This time, she is no exception.


    Empress Chen''s body paused. She was very clear that the imperial concubine Yun didn''t like purple. In the past, the emperor would always accommodate her. But now, it''s at her flower festival banquet. It''s in her territory. The imperial concubine Yun has occupied longchong for so many years. She''s been arrogant for too long. She just wants to let her know who is the first person in the rear palace of the Qi Dynasty.


    "This is a day of celebration," said empress Chen Yong ran. "If you don''t like it any more, you can bear to do it again." then he nodded to shanggirl. "Shanggirl, draw lots."


    Who knows that Miss Shang''s feet are soft and she ignores empress Chen, who supports her, and she kneels down and kowtows directly to Princess Yun. "I really don''t know that the lady doesn''t like purple. This time, it''s all a misunderstanding. When I go back to the government, don''t say purple. Even blue and dark blue are not used for anything next to purple. Please forgive me."


    Qin yunuan looks down at empress Chen''s deformed face. It''s no wonder that this young lady Shang should refute empress Chen''s face. If she remembers correctly, this young lady Shang is the daughter of the general. Her father is the elder brother of Princess Yun, an adjutant of general Menghua of the expedition. For the survival and prosperity of the family, she has to kowtow to Princess Yun.


    And empress Chen on the other side, the dissatisfaction in her heart can''t be hidden any more. She is all red on her face, but she is still holding on to a generous appearance. "Miss Shang, hurry up, it''s just a sachet. I think Princess Yun won''t blame you. Why bother?"


    Fortunately, Miss Shang recognized her mistake very hard. With empress Chen watching, Princess Yun just waved her hand in disgust. She only allowed her to embroider at home honestly. Don''t show up in front of her again, and then she would stop.


    Looking at some trance shanggirls being helped out by two mammies with big arms and round waists, Qin yunuan is a little distracted. If she didn''t get the warning from the fat mammy when she entered the palace, Qin yunuan wouldn''t know the love of the lady Yun. If she didn''t change her character, she would dare to argue with shangguanyi, and get along with fangziying from it, and she wouldn''t care much about changing the flower bag.


    Linked up, she was born again, just like a stone falling into a pond, destined to roll up several circles of ripples and change the development of some events.


    The departure of Shangjia girl did not add much unhappiness to the banquet table. The palace people came up with high-end plates filled with snacks step by step. The fruit and wine in the wine bottle were empty, and the palace lady behind would add them in time.


    Empress Chen has drawn several autographs one after another. She is lucky. All of them are girls with outstanding talent and family background. At the banquet, sometimes they sing Manman loudly, sometimes the sound of the piano is clear. When the third prince, Sima Rui, appreciates them, she often laughs, and sweets the hearts of many girls. At the half-time banquet, they are happy and the jade pot is interlaced.


    Qin Yunzhuang is just a little anxious. She knows that in fact, the performers are all determined. According to the common sense, she must be one of them, but she doesn''t know why. Empress Chen has not read her name yet.


    Qin Yunzhuang''s little thoughts are clear to Qin yunuan.


    "Don''t worry, sister." Qin yunuan slowly put a gold coil in Qin Yun''s make-up and said peacefully, "as always, the best program is not to be the last one?"


    Qin Yun glanced at his makeup, "naturally." At the end of the day, the corners of the mouth are just a little involved smile.


    The conversation between the two seemed to attract queen Chen''s attention. Qin yunuan raised his head and saw queen Chen holding a bamboo stick and smiling gently. "Today''s last flower stick is the third girl from the Qin family, yunuan."


    Qin Yunzhuang is surprised. Qin yunuan is more surprised than her. She hasn''t been taken in the past.


    Qin yunuan conceals her puzzled look, only showing a kind of flattered yearning. Looking at empress Chen means a deeper smile.


    "Come on, draw a flower." Empress Chen waved to Qin yunuan.


    Qin yunuan obediently stepped forward, ignoring Sima Rui''s fresh eyes and Yun Guifei''s arrogant contempt, reached out and drew a branch out of the bamboo tube at will, thinking only that it would be better if he could make a change.


    "Well, this one''s a coincidence," Queen Chen said with a bent brow and a smile. "The title is blindfold embroidery."

 V1.Chapter 7

    In the middle of the day, the warm sun in winter is gently and lightly spread in front of the white jade hall, reflecting the Zhuque gate in front of the hall.


    At the main gate, Leng Changxi is holding the reins tightly. He hears the cry of his daughter''s house behind him. His face is expressionless. He just wants to leave soon, but he hears his daughter''s house sobbing and swearing. "It''s all the daughters of the Qin family. If she doesn''t stop her, I can change the flower bag, and I won''t offend the princess Yun. Mom Liu, how do you think this is good? I offended the princess Yun If she is angry with her father, what can she do? Father My father will surely kill me. "


    "Don''t cry, two girls. It''s too late for the master to hurt you. Where are you willing to fight?" A woman comforted.


    "Mother Liu, you don''t understand. Princess Yun is the one who likes to calculate. She will report to her father. I''m afraid that her father will lose his official position this time..." Before he had finished speaking, there was another choking of the warbler, the warbler, the swallow and the swallow.


    Looking at that old one getting on the carriage, Leng Changxi on the horse''s back just asked with a heavy eyebrow, "which young lady is she?"


    The person below replied, "it''s general Shang''s gold."


    Shangxianhua? Leng Changxi''s fingertips gently knock twice along the mask, revealing a profound operation in his eyes.


    "But I want to gather up general Shang?" A man with thick eyebrows asked in a low voice, "but my subordinates heard that this general was brilliant and had a 20-year military career. However, he was a general with five products. Every time he came back from the war, he would not have a banquet at home, but would go out to have fun. The day before yesterday, he also heard the spy''s return, saying that Hua had spent thousands of gold and bought a blood BMW, but he was only kept in the stable, never ridden, only for viewing ¡£¡±


    "Xue Si, your words are a little more," said Leng Changxi in a short, but full of awe. The orange sun just landed on his throat. Leng Changxi''s knuckles curled up to the tip of his nose. He asked again, "can I take the ashes of Zizhan back?"


    "It''s Jianzhou," Xue Si replied. "I think it''s time to go to the Su ancestral hall."


    At the banquet, the cool wind rose slightly.


    Qin yunuan is standing in the middle of the banquet. She looks fresh and bright in a blue moon skirt. At hand, there are tables with different colors of silk thread and flower needles of different sizes. Qin yunuan''s eyes have been bound by white silk, but Qin yunuan''s keen sense of smell can''t be stopped.


    In the air, it seems that there is just one more breath, with the smell of men''s sweat and the fresh taste of grass, which cannot be separated in the air. It''s not like Sima Rui''s delicate incense. It''s rough and cold, charming and cold.


    "Miss Qin, let''s start." Empress Chen said with a smile.


    Qin yunuan''s white wristband is attached to the embroidery frame, and his right hand is holding the embroidery needle. With a pick of the needle, the fragrance is half burnt. Half of the spring jasmine flowers are already blooming on the white silk. It''s delicate, yellow and tender, and the branches are half drooping, making people love it.


    Qin Yunzhuang looks at Qin yunuan''s smooth embroidery, and her face is obviously unhappy. However, Fang Ziying on the other side can''t help admiring her.


    "I really don''t know that sister yunuan has such skills. Tut Tut, blindfold embroidery. After being me, she can''t practice for three years."


    After half a column of incense, the pattern is embroidered. Qin yunuan pulls off the white silk with one hand. The palace people move the embroidery frame to empress Chen, so that empress Chen can see it carefully.


    On the embroidered cloth with white background, a yellow and tender spring greeting flower hangs on the green vine, full of infinite vitality, which is exactly the scene.


    "Yes," said empress Chen, stretching her face, "it seems that the mistress of the Qin family has been very good at regulating all the girls'' Redskins." This is disguised will qinyunzhuang also boast once.


    "The empress elder sister is really generous to these younger generation," said Yun Guifei, with a slight glance and disdain to cover her mouth. "At last, there are several wrong stitches in the place where the stitches are collected, and the place where the flowers and branches are handed over is also full of mistakes. Alas, this is the empress elder sister. If there is such embroidery in the younger sister''s palace, the younger sister has no face to see others."


    "It can''t be said that," empress Chen stroked several irregularities in the embroidery. "After all, the third girl of Qin is still young. Besides, the blindfold embroidery is more difficult. This palace is designed to test these girls. Such achievements are already good."


    "Is it?" The lady Yun raised her eyebrows to Qin yunuan, who was waiting for her, and said, "the empress sister is kind-hearted, but the three girls are too much. They don''t know how strict the empress sister is. Or, you are putting on a crooked embroidery to add a block to the empress sister?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yunzhuang, who was not willing to do so, immediately regained her look. She raised her neck with strong expectation in her eyes.


    "I dare not," Qin yunuan said with humility, "I''m just..."


    When Qin yunuan was bashful, the fat mammy beside empress Chen took a look at Qin yunuan''s fingers in the sleeve cage and said something in her ear. Empress Chen frowned a little and waved to Qin yunuan, "come forward."


    Qin yunuan comes forward obediently.


    "Put your hand out."


    Qin yunuan did the same.


    Looking at Qin yunuan''s two small hands, empress Chen''s mouth is dry, but Sima Rui first asks, "how did Qin San''s hands become like this? On this knuckle, how? Is this frozen out of the sky? ""This is frostbite, my third highness," said the fat mammy with an intolerable face. "When it''s cold, the servants who don''t have thick clothes and hot water will have it. How..." How can Qin yunuan, a third girl in Taiwei''s mansion, have such severe frostbite? Although fat mammy didn''t say this, she had already made it clear among the people.


    Empress Chen Yu Guang falls into Qin Yun''s makeup under the table. There are too many things in her eyes. Qin Yun''s makeup is a little flustered. She immediately drops her eyes, clasps her fingernails into the futon under her seat, and has nowhere to vent her heart.


    "What happened to sister Qin?" Shangguanyi asked, "I''m sweating."


    "I''m fine." Qin Yunzhuang locks her eyes on the steps again and looks at Qin Yuwen''s thin back. Is it really as simple as she imagined? Is all this a coincidence?


    Qin yunuan showed a kind of endurance and pathos. She looked down at the bruised frostbite on her hand. It was the witness of her breaking yard in Taiwei''s mansion. There was no fire and thick bedding to spend the cold winter. Today, it is also useful.


    "It''s not in the way," Qin yunuan timidly put back his hand. "It''s because I didn''t sleep very well the other day. It''s freezing I just got frostbite. When I embroidered the flowers just now, the wound was really painful. I went wrong for several stitches. I hope the empress can forgive me. "


    Rome wasn''t built in a day. How could such a severe frostbite be caused by a night''s thirst for cold? People with a clear eye can see that it''s greasy.


    Yun Guifei still didn''t give up. "Frostbite is all. If she practices Chinese characters for a long time in winter, her hands will hurt. She can walk very steadily in the first two stitches. How can it hurt in the back? Mostly on purpose. "


    It''s so funny. How can practicing Chinese characters in a study burning Silver Charcoal compare with embroidering in a leaky room.


    "I was scared because I saw the empress''s true face for the first time. She was graceful and graceful, and her mother respected the world. I lost my mind for a while, and my needlework was disordered." Qin yunuan replied respectfully.


    This is very pleasant to hear. Empress Chen is well used.


    "Huh?" Yun''s squint was not only a disdain for Qin yunuan''s small family, but also a dislike for her words.


    "Kam Su!" Empress Chen stopped concubine Yun severely. She waited for half a day. Now she finally found an opportunity to press concubine Yun. Empress Chen pointed to Qin yunuan''s hand and looked sad. "The children''s hands are all like this. What are those little things to do?" After saying that, he turned around and told fat Mammy, "go and bring the flower and jade dew of this palace."


    Empress Chen has always spared no effort to create a dignified image of empress with benevolence and mother''s respect for the world. Qin yunuan is very clear, but she did not expect that this lady Yun is such a difficult role.


    In a moment, fat mammy led a man to bring out a bottle of medicine bottle, which contained the holy treasure of treating trauma, huayulu.


    "It''s just a little wound," Qin said, lowering his head. "Yunuan is just the daughter of Taiwei''s mansion. She doesn''t deserve such holy medicine." The more pitiful and humble she was, the more people believed that the frostbite on her hand was caused by her mother''s neglect.


    "Don''t push," said Sima ruirou, "since the mother has given it, you can take it."


    Qin yunuan thanked her for her kindness. Even when she satirized Yun Guifei, who had no spare power to satirize herself, she also bowed down after saluting her respectfully. It''s not too much to be careful and respectful.


    Looking at the ladies who were talking privately at the table, Qin yunuan suddenly felt a sense of relief, and the rumors began with women. It''s not long before the three girls in Taiwei''s mansion have frostbite. It''s the tea conversation in this women''s circle. When the legitimate mother is overwhelmed by these rumors, it''s the time when she and her brother move out of the servant''s yard.


    In this rebirth, she should not only protect herself, but also strive for a good future for her younger brother Qin Baochuan.


    Qin yunuan sat down, Fang Ziying asked her a lot in a soft voice. Qin Yunzhuang secretly held the power of Pu Tuan, but it was very gentle on the face. "My sister''s hands are so serious, how can I not talk with my mother? If so, does my mother care?"


    "Sister, did I say that mother would not care?" Qin yunuan''s eyes are clear.


    Qin Yunzhuang''s expression froze, turned his head directly and didn''t speak. She didn''t want to see the bottle of flower and jade dew on Qin yunuan''s desk. She was scratched by a cat before, and the Queen''s mother sent a bottle of flower and jade dew. Now she has also given a bottle of flower and jade dew to the common girl. Isn''t it ironic that she is the same as her.


    In the second half of the banquet, it''s time to write poems about flowers and hang silk flowers. These are activities of noble women with high status or quite negative talent. They can''t be compared with people with Qin yunuan''s status.


    Qin yunuan knocks the wine bottle, and his eyes sweep to the central poem of the banquet.


    The breath is still there, mingled with the fragrance of wine and plum blossom, which seems to linger for a long time, involving Qin yunuan''s heart.


    "What happened to sister Qin?" Fang Ziying took a crystal clear ice sugar orange and handed it to the small plate in front of Qin yunuan


    "Maybe it''s fruit wine," said Qin yunuan, glancing at Qin Yunzhuang, who was looking half drunk. "I just feel so dry that I go out for a walk."

 V1.Chapter 8

    It was at the same moment when Qin yunuan left the table that a black figure flashed by, as fast as the wind, almost disappeared in the winter hunting wind in the blink of an eye.


    There are few people in the east of Meiyuan.


    Qin yunuan faces the pond. The surface of the pond is covered with thin ice. The flying bridge in the distance is like a rainbow. It stretches across to the flying flower Pavilion on the opposite side. Beside the flying flower Pavilion is a man-made high platform, which is shaped like an ancient tree. Later, the noble girl who wins the first prize will hang her own silk flower on the platform for the empress to thank heaven for her compassion and endow the human world with it every year Floral.


    Qin yunuan left the table not only because she was drunk, but also because she wanted to create evidence for her absence, because she knew that something would happen later.


    In the previous life, toukui fell into Qin Yunzhuang''s hands without any suspense. In this life, because of his appearance, things are different. Qin Yunzhuang''s face is temporarily destroyed. The flower stick originally belonged to Qin Yunzhuang is also in his hands. It is questionable whether empress Chen will decide whether she is Huakui or not.


    When we were doing poetry, Qin Yun had left for a long time because of the dirty skirt sprinkled with fruit wine. When she came back, she not only changed her clothes, but also lost the glass type jade bracelet on her wrist. The jade bracelet was very valuable. Qin Yun''s makeup has always been precious, but now it''s gone abruptly. She didn''t respond at all, and she touched the wine bottle I really think I can''t see it. It''s all intentional.


    The draw of flowers has already passed, and Qin Yun''s make-up has performed extremely well in the flower poem. It seems that the only time Qin Yun''s make-up can start is to hang silk flowers.


    "It''s time to start hanging silk flowers, Miss Qin, let''s?" Asked the maid who accompanied him carefully.


    "Well? Is it? " Qin yunuan was shocked. She was holding her skirt and ready to turn around. Unexpectedly, she fell down on the bluestone road and fell into a porcelain solid.


    "Miss Qin, can you still stand up?" The palace maid quickly reached for help.


    "Ouch, I can''t. my ankle hurts a lot." Qin yunuan tried to stretch his leg, and when his toe touched the ground, he cried with a cry, "I''m afraid it''s twisted and I can''t walk."


    "What should I do?" The little maid scratched her head in a hurry. She was timid and indecisive. Unlike the old lady in the palace, she became a greasy old stick. That''s why Qin yunuan chose her to accompany her to the banquet.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Maidservant My maidservant, pearl. "


    "Pearl is right, pearl, or not," Qin yunuan said slowly. "Now there''s going to be a silk flower hanging there. It''s not good to disturb the empress. I''m a humble person, and I don''t attract much attention. Pearl, just tell my sister to send someone to pick me up later."


    "But But. " Pearl kneaded the corner of her dress, which did not conform to the rules.


    Qin yunuan saw that Pearl was still hesitating, pretending to be angry, and then he crossed his waist and said, "is it difficult? Do you want to be punished? I am accompanied by you to relax. If something happens to me, you can''t escape it. " After that, he pointed to the pavilion in the middle of the lake by the pool. "Nuo, you will help me to the pavilion in a moment. I just wait for my sister to send someone to pick me up in the pavilion. I tell you, my sister loves me and will never leave me alone."


    Pearl lowered her head. She hesitated at first. When she heard that she was punished, she kowtowed to Qin yunuan again. She was so persuasive that she went back to the pond.


    Qin yunuan rubbed her ankles in the pavilion, glanced at the movements around her. She was thoughtful, as if she knew the jumping of a bug in the grass.


    The high platform on the other side of the pond is very lively. Qin yunuan is sure that there is no one around, and suddenly stands up straight. Her ankles move freely. It''s not like a person who has sprained her feet. She leans against the red column and looks at the movement across the pond.


    The mantis catches the cicada yellow sparrow in the future, now, she only has to do, is waits.


    Today, the lady who hangs the silk flower for the queen is not someone else. It''s Fang Ziying, a Miss Fang''s family who fell in love with Qin yunuan.


    In the distance, Fang Ziying is in red water, wearing a hundred butterfly pleated skirt, which is tender and bright, flying with the wind. Qin yunuan seems to be able to imagine that Qin Yun''s make-up has no place to sprinkle when she pinches the veil.


    Fang Ziying went to the high platform steadily, with rich and generous manner. When she stepped down from the high platform, she looked back at Qin Yun''s makeup, which was slightly red in both eyes. She thought to herself that Yu Nuan''s sister was right. Qin Yun''s makeup was really nostalgic about hanging silk flowers. Looking at the resentful eyes, she seemed to devour her.


    When Fang Ziying stepped on the last step, it was to thank queen Chen, but suddenly she was all the time, her eyes were white, without any sign, and fell straight back.


    "Come on, come on."


    "What''s the matter? Miss Fang, nothing will happen. There was a good look at the banquet. "


    For a while, the scene was a bit messy.


    "Panic." Empress Chen rarely drank a loud sentence, but ordered, "first move people to Feihua Pavilion, and then go to the hospital to ask the doctor."It seems that she was noisy by the voice of others. Fang Ziying opened her eyes in vain and saw Qin Yunzhuang and shangguanyi look a little panic. Her head tilted and she seemed to faint again.


    Although Qin yunuan at this end can''t really see through the pond, she can largely understand what happened. Compared with the panic of the crowd, she seems so peaceful and quiet. She leans leisurely on the stone bench in the arbor and waits for what will happen next. She knows that someone will come to her soon.


    Sure enough, but half a cup of tea, along the pond came three or four gorgeous and rich ladies, led by shangguanyi, followed by four or five maids, walking in the side was the fat mother who reminded himself at the gate of the palace. Qin yunuan knew that she was a close friend of empress Chen.


    "Mammy Xing, it''s her." Shangguanyi points to Qin yunuan with high air, and a sense of revenge is shining in her eyes.


    A group of people swarmed into the small pavilion. Shangguanyi brought some expensive girls who were not vegetarian. When he came up, he pointed to Qin yunuan and scolded him, "well, a cheap and common girl, who depends on Fang''s sister to give you some face, is willing to talk with you. You are so vicious."


    "Yes! It''s very vicious! "


    "Now sister Fang is unconscious because of her."


    "You What are you talking about? Sister Fang? What happened to sister Fang? " Qin yunuan''s eyes were round, and a wave of spring water was surging up in the bright eyes, glittering with tears of crystal and grievance.


    "Bah, you still have the face to say. I''ll beat you to death A rude young lady raised her arm and waved it, but was stopped by mammy Xing, who had been watching coldly for a long time.


    "Miss Li, the empress said only to invite people to come, but she didn''t say she wanted to hit people. In this way, I''m afraid it''s not easy for the maidservant to do. " When mother Xing changed her flattery at the gate of the palace, it was irresistible in seemingly polite words, which made Miss Li''s family a little flustered.


    "Elder sister Shangguan, first of all, what happened to elder sister Fang? How can you suddenly be unconscious? Is it Did someone hurt her? What about my sister? Where is she? " When Qin yunuan''s words fell, shangguanyi began to shout, "you still have the face to ask, but it''s not you..." Finish saying and hurriedly shut up, think of the time Qin Yun makeup to his all kinds of instructions, let himself not to talk, turn his face, do not talk.


    "Miss Qin is waiting beside the empress," mother Xing replied, bending her head and extending her hand again. "Please go with the old slave, so as not to let the empress wait."


    In the flying flower Pavilion, Yun Guifei sits at the bottom of her head, empress Chen is sitting in the main hall, and Qin Yunzhuang is waiting for her. While leaving the end of the tea for her, Qin Yunzhuang looks at Qin yunuan who kneels outside to say hello. Qin Yunzhuang looks up slightly, with a slight invisible smile on the corner of her mouth, and looks at Qin yunuan walking into her Bureau step by step. This feeling is wonderful ¡£


    "Come in." Empress Chen took a sip of tea, put her hands in ten hands and sat modestly. When she opened the door to the mountain, she asked, "when hanging the silk flowers, it seems that Miss Qin was not at the banquet?"


    "Yes." Qin yunuan replied.


    "It seems that I left when I was reading poems about flowers, didn''t it?" Asked queen Chen.


    Qin yunuan seemed to think about it, and answered honestly, "yes."


    Yunguifei could not sit down and said, "Oh, sister empress, when can I go according to your asking method?" then she said directly to Qin yunuan, "you can tell me, did you drop something in Miss Fang''s fruit wine? So you also know that there will be accidents when hanging silk flowers, and then in order to get rid of the relationship, you deliberately leave? "


    "As you say, the lady of the imperial concubine, if it''s really a matter of hands and feet, she must wait aside, just in case, looking at the development of things. Isn''t it too eye-catching for her to leave like this?" Qin yunuan argued.


    "Oh," said the lady Yun, who was not a good one, directly, "you can see how to deal with the aftermath without any attention. It''s really a bad idea."


    Empress Chen glared at Lady Yun, who clearly came to make trouble for herself.


    "Then tell me, where have you been in an hour?" Empress Chen''s eyes are full of shrewdness, and her eyes can''t contain sand. Today, a good banquet has been made like this. She must check it out.


    "Because I sprained my feet, I stayed in the pavilion in the middle of the lake in Meiyuan all the time. I asked a maid to take a letter to my sister. I wanted to ask her to send someone to pick me up after the party." Qin yunuan subconsciously looked at Qin Yunzhuang, and in particular said that he emphasized the word "elder sister".


    Qin Yunzhuang wants to talk but stops. She just shakes her head at empress Chen, saying she doesn''t know.


    "Who can testify?" Empress Chen tilted her head slightly.


    "Pearl." Qin yunuan said, and added, "Pearl, who works in Meiyuan."


    "Come, bring pearl up." Empress Chen ordered that the palace people drink the remaining fruit wine with Fang Ziying and report the inspection results of the imperial doctor.


    "Back to the empress''s mother, Zhang Taiyi, Zhao Taiyi and Yan Taiyi all checked it separately, but in the fruit wine, they added an extra dose of things."


    "What is it?" Empress Chen sat upright."Back to the empress, it''s osmanthus."

 V1.Chapter 9

    "Osmanthus?" Empress Chen didn''t seem to understand the relationship between osmanthus in fruit wine and fangziying''s sudden fainting.


    Qin Yun''s make-up lowered her head and whispered, "empress, I seem to hear that sister Fang is allergic to osmanthus. Moreover, she is very allergic. If she hears it a little, she will have a rash. If she is serious, she will faint and be unconscious."


    After Qin Yunzhuang finished, he looked at Qin yunuan with deep meaning. "Sister, sister is right. Sister Fang has a good relationship with sister Fang. Naturally, she knows that sister Fang is allergic to osmanthus."


    Qin yunuan hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Empress Chen smashes her eyes like a cold knife. Empress Chen taps the mahogany tea table lightly and heavily, as if thinking about it.


    "I......" Qin Yu opened his mouth warmly. He wanted to argue, but it was indisputable.


    At that time, Qin Yun makes another look at shangguanyi, who is waiting on one side. Shangguanyi immediately yells, "Hey, look at what''s in sister Qin''s cuff. It''s bulging."


    Just after saying that, the angry Li family girl immediately came forward. No matter what the rules and regulations were, she immediately pulled out a piece of red rope that came out of Qin yunuan''s cuff at some time, together with a small sachet, and fell out. The red background was yellow with only half of her index finger long and wide. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    The girl of Li family is very fast. She just opened the sachet two times. The fragrance of Osmanthus lingers and spreads. The smell of fragrance is so provocative at the moment. The air seems to be filled with a strange and alert smell.


    "It''s osmanthus." Shangguanyi cried out, as if she had found something good, and there was a pride on her face that was hard to hide. "OK, sister Fang is in a coma. You just left the table. Sister Fang is allergic to osmanthus. You just know that sister Fang added osmanthus to her fruit wine. You just hid osmanthus again. Qin yunuan, you are so poisonous."


    Qin yunuan only glanced at the sachet, and then said decidedly, "this sachet is not mine."


    "It''s not yours," said shangguanyi, impatient and unable to hide anything. "Do you mean that, or which of us deliberately framed this sachet into your sleeve cage?"


    "What excites elder sister Shangguan?" Qin Yu''s mouth is warm with a light smile, and her eyebrows and eyes are bent into a beautiful arc. Compared with shangguanyi''s impatience, she looks so quiet and calm. "My sister just said that this sachet is not mine, but it''s all about shangguanyi''s sister that you said it."


    Shangguanyi''s face turned white again in a flash. She just looked at Qin Yun''s makeup for help. Qin Yun''s makeup was cold, but she felt that it was not as smooth as her design.


    "What are you arguing about?" Empress Chen lowered her face. "This palace is still here. In a word, each of them is a lady of great family. Now, where are the rules?" Finish saying, it is a long time to look at shangguanyi, for a while, just close eyes.


    At that time, the palace people came to report that pearl, who was on duty in Meiyuan, had been found. Then, a small, thin, timid and trembling maid was brought up by mother Xing. She shivered towards empress Chen and knelt down quickly.


    "Maidservant Maidservant Pearl See the queen. She''s holy. " Pearl made a big salute in fear, and saw Qin yunuan kneeling beside her, her eyes brightened immediately.


    "Oh, you look at the little maid''s eyes. It seems that you and sister Qin are old acquaintances." Shangguanyi spared no effort to blacken Qin yunuan.


    Empress Chen sipped her lips. "Pearl, you look up. I have something to ask you. Miss Qin San left the table, but you were there with her?"


    Pearl nodded.


    "Later, you came back alone, but you didn''t see Miss Qin San. What''s the matter?"


    Pearl raised her head tremblingly. She happened to see Qin Yun''s make-up waiting by the empress''s mother. The third girl asked her to report to this girl, but After thinking about it, pearl bit her teeth and kowtowed to the ground. "The third girl of Qin sprained her feet in the plum garden. The maid came back to report to the girl of Qin family. She said that after the ceremony of hanging silk flowers, she would send someone to pick her up."


    Words fall, Qin Yun makeup''s face has changed two times. Just at this time, Qin yunuan looks up at Qin Yun makeup with a timid look, one with a fierce face and one with grievances. Empress Chen is looking in the eyes.


    Empress Chen swept Qin Yun''s make-up with her spare light and said to Pearl, "then what?"


    Pearl shrunk her neck. She dared not look at Qin Yun''s makeup with cold eyes. She lowered her head and said, "when I went to find a letter from Miss Qin, my maid only said" Miss Qin three sprained her feet in Meiyuan ", which was coaxed out by a girl beside Miss Qin."


    "Why?" Empress Chen''s Phoenix eyes slightly raised.


    Pearl was still biting her teeth, as if she had made a great determination. "She said that the girl of Qin family couldn''t hear the name of the girl of Qin three the most. She said that the maidservant didn''t understand and was deliberately angry with the girl of Qin family."


    For a moment, there was silence in the hall. Qin yunuan had expected that according to Qin Yunzhuang''s nature, he would not send someone to pick him up in time. But unexpectedly, there was such a thing here. This matter is more and more developing in his own favorable direction.With Pearl''s words, Qin yunuan also made a surprised look, opened his eyes, with innocence and heartache. I want to complain, but I dare not complain.


    The first one to speak was Yun Guifei, who was holding a warm hand stove. "Yo, it turns out that there is still this one. If my sister doesn''t care about my sister, she won''t even pay attention to my sister''s sprained foot." after that, she pretended to be surprised. "Oh, so it turns out that the third girl of Qin left the table, and the eldest girl of Qin family knows that. Yo Yo, it''s OK It''s getting more interesting. "


    "No wonder elder sister," said Qin Yu, with red eyes and avoiding Qin Yun''s make-up as if she wanted to eat people, "just now Pearl also said that it may be the elder sister around her who said carelessly. The blood of her daughter and elder sister is thicker than that of water. How can she let her go?" After that, he raised his head again and asked Qin Yunzhuang for instructions. "Elder sister, do you think so?"


    Qin Yun''s make-up face was stiff. He was so angry that he quickly twisted the veil into two parts. But almost in an instant, Qin Yun''s make-up face was dyed with a layer of gentleness and affection. "Yeah, it''s only those who are worried about ghosts who deliberately alienate the feelings of our sisters. If you know that your sister is suffering like that in Meiyuan, don''t say you sent someone to go. I have to go to pick it up myself My sister is back. "


    Qin Yunzhuang finished, the eyes only Piao to the lower head of shangguanyi, she is not horizontal? Isn''t this pearl, when she came to report, making herself angry? Now it''s better to throw this burden to yourself.


    Empress Chen never said a word from beginning to end, but looked coldly at different expressions on people''s faces, hidden, exposed, frightened, surprised, all fell into her eyes without exception, but only


    Empress Chen looked at Qin Yu''s warm and reddish eyes and straight back, as if she was telling the wronged and unquestionable innocence. If she pretended it, it would be too good.


    Just then, mother Xing came in and said something to empress Chen''s ear. As soon as empress Chen twisted her eyebrows, she waved her hand and asked her to withdraw. She took a sip of tea. "The doctor came and reported that Miss Fang is no longer in trouble."


    At present, people are all relieved, but empress Chen turns to Qin Yunzhuang and asks, "is it true that Miss Fang is allergic to osmanthus? Where did you hear that? "


    Qin Yunzhuang, covering her veil, said, "how can there be a fake? I sat next to my sister Fang and heard her two talking about it. It''s true Alas, "before he finished speaking, he just sighed heavily and said to Qin yunuan," sister, why are you so confused? Fortunately, sister Fang is OK now... "


    Qin yunuan shook her head repeatedly. She wanted to argue, but she heard empress Chen say in a low voice, "but the doctor just came to report that Miss Fang didn''t faint because she was allergic to osmanthus, but got some other unclean things." After that, I took half a sip of tea again, but I felt the tea was cold. I pushed the cup open and let mammy Xing change the cup for a new one.


    Until the new hot tea was served, empress Chen said slowly, "or, in fact, Miss Fang is not allergic to osmanthus at all." After that, he also looked at Qin Yunzhuang and nodded, "so, you said that you heard that Miss Fang was allergic to osmanthus, where did you hear about it?"


    Qin Yunzhuang''s lips trembled a little, and she hurriedly knelt down with her skirt on her back, tears in her eyes. "The Queen''s mother spared her life. I really only heard Fang''s sister and sister talking at the banquet. I have no other meaning."


    Qin yunuan also nodded along with her, and told the story of Shangjia girl''s desire to change the flower bag with Fang Ziying at the banquet. Then she leaned over and said, "it was Chen NV who said that Fang''s sister was allergic to osmanthus in order to help Fang''s sister. I was afraid that someone would listen to her, and then she was framed afterwards." There are three words in the heart. Qin yunuan deliberately glances at Qin Yunzhuang. She doesn''t know if empress Chen can understand her meaning.


    "Oh, look at your words. My palace is like a tiger. Isn''t it just a flower bag? How about the Shangjia girl who is not recognized by our palace at last? " The imperial concubine Yun sneers.


    Oh, it''s nothing. People kneel down and cry like this. If it''s any more, I''m afraid even the emperor will be shocked. Qin yunuan said quietly.


    "Jin Su," Queen Chen said for the second time today, "what have you done over and over again? In front of the younger generation, there should be a generous appearance. "


    Qin yunuan''s meaning, empress Chen naturally understood. She looked at Qin Yun''s make-up with a slant, and only a dislike rose in her heart. She always thought that Qin''s legitimate daughter was very intelligent. Unexpectedly, today she would also lead to such a situation that she could not finish. Moreover, she was still at the party that she had carefully prepared.


    As soon as empress Chen said that Yun Guifei was not discouraged, she became more and more provocative. "What did sister Chen just say?" in a word, the more chaotic empress Chen is here, the more happy she is. "Sister Chen just said that the girl was contaminated with other unclean things. What''s the unclean thing at the bottom? Do you want to hide and tuck in the Queen''s sister? "


    Empress Chen glanced coldly at the pride of seeing a play, but no longer covered it. She raised herself back and said directly, "it''s a lemongrass."

 V1.Chapter 10

    Xianmao is an aphrodisiac. Although it''s an open secret, it''s impolite to frame a daughter who hasn''t been out of the cabinet by such means.


    "That''s easy," said the lady, with her eyes on her head. "Just search around for someone who has a Lemongrass?"


    "Not necessarily," said empress Chen, with a somber face, "when you start, you don''t have to hide things."


    "That''s simpler," said Yun with a smile. "I searched it together with the things I brought. I don''t believe I can''t find them."


    Yunguifei''s words are simple, but empress Chen has a lot of scruples. All of them are Beijing Zhonggui''s daughters. The father and brother of the family either control the power of the court or have a very high position. If they do so abruptly, they will inevitably cause a lot of turbulence. Just when they think about it, Qin yunuan slowly says, "in fact, there is no need for such trouble at all."


    Seeing Qin yunuan speaking, empress Chen is inevitably a little surprised. A moment ago, she was still under attack, eager to wash away her grievances, but now she can calmly come up with an idea, which seems a little interesting.


    "Tell me." Empress Chen''s words are peaceful.


    Qin yunuan collected his mind and just lost it, "I heard from my nanny that in the early spring, I need to use less medicine such as citronella, because this spring is also the time when the animals are in love, and the animals are more sensitive than people. As long as the smell is so slight, the animals will be ready to move, start crazy and hurt people."


    Qin yunuan finished, just calmly lowered his head, ignored Qin Yunzhuang''s slightly hateful eyes, and looked calm and self-sufficient, as if he was really just to relieve the Queen''s worries.


    "You mean to ask this palace to find an animal, and let it find a Lemongrass?" Empress Chen seemed to think it strange. She leaned on the back of her chair, and seemed to ponder the feasibility of this matter. The poem was just startled and could not be used. Besides, she was reluctant to part with it.


    At the right moment, Princess Yun interposed, "ruo''er''s colossus dog seems to have a good nose. Now ruo''er is in the south of the Yangtze River to observe the people''s situation for the saints, and it''s no longer in the palace. The Colossus dog has been tired and lazy for a long time, but it can be tried." Yun said, and raised her head proudly. Her son was a great honor to patrol the south for the emperor. The intimate maid beside understood the meaning of the master and echoed, "isn''t it? Even the emperor praised that the Colossus dog is not only brave, but also spiritual."


    Empress Chen turned her face away. She was too lazy to see the proud face of Princess Yun. She waved her hand and told mother Xing to go down and do it well. At this time, the doctor sent another person to report that Miss Fang was awake.


    Ah, it''s just in time to wake up. Qin Yun''s lips smile a little bitterly. Now she seems to have to wait for her death. Fortunately, Qin Yun''s make-up holds a goose yellow flower bag tightly in the sleeve cage. Yu Guang sweeps towards the uneasy shangguanyi and sees the white flower bag on her waist. She feels a little relieved.


    I''m sorry, Shangguan''s sister. They are flying in the face of disaster. If it''s really bad luck, it''s not a bad move to lose the car.


    It''s said that Miss Fang woke up, and all the people crowded into the narrow and small side hall with a caring look until the doctor came out to invite people.


    "Miss Li, Miss Qiao, I''m really sorry. Miss Fang just woke up and needs a rest. Please don''t embarrass me."


    A dry person was blocked outside, but heard the square cherry in the curtain weakly called out, "sister yunuan? Is sister yunuan here? "


    Qin yunuan quickly bowed to the door-keeper''s doctor to pay a gift. Then she put her skirt into the room. There was a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the room. Fang Ziying was lying on a soft couch with a goose feather mattress. She looked at Fang Ziying with great grievance. Sitting beside her was Empress Chen, who was full of care. She held Fang Ziying''s small hand in one hand With soothing words.


    The two doctors are outside the screen. When they see Qin yunuan coming, they avoid each other. If Qin yunuan is not wrong, there is a young posterity in the two doctors, who is not more than 20 years old, and looks familiar.


    "Sister yunuan." Fang Ziying calls again.


    Qin yunuan hurriedly welcomed up, saluted empress Chen, hurriedly grasped Fang Ziying''s hand and said, "does sister Fang feel better? Is your head still dizzy? That fall is painful, isn''t it? Did you hit it? "


    "Yunuan sister," Fang Ziying said with tears on her lips, "you must find the person who hurt me for her, you must."


    Qin yunuan glanced at the dignified empress Chen and said, "don''t worry, elder sister Fang, if you have the empress''s mother here, you won''t suffer a little grievance. You will find it out for you."


    At this point, empress Chen also took over the words and said, "Miss Fang, just rest assured that there is no room for a grain of sand in the eyes of our palace. You dare to play smart under the eyes of our palace. Our palace will not be lenient."


    The three appeased each other for a while. Fangziying looked at Qin yunuan with trust. When she heard that shangguanyi and others went to Meiyuan to catch people, she coughed several times angrily. Her eyes were dim with tears, and she looked straight at empress Chen and said, "empress, my sister and I haven''t known each other for a long time, but Ziying knows what sister yunuan is, and she won''t be right I''ve got my wife''s hands on me. "Qin yunuan is also a square cherry who appeases her face with some excitement, and mother Xing also raises the curtain to return.


    "Found it?" Asked queen Chen.


    Mother Xing still wanted to bend over and whisper, but empress Chen replied without hesitation, "just say it."


    Mammy Xing was stunned, and still answered honestly, "there is only one place near the plum garden where there is Festuca."


    Empress Chen nodded and motioned for her to continue.


    "It''s in the flower bag of Shangguan girl."


    Empress Chen was slightly shocked, and then just narrowed her eyes. She always thought that Qin Yunzhuang could not get rid of this matter, but now the spear was directed directly at the Shangguan family. Qin Zigui, the Lord of the Qin family, is one of the three gongs'' Taiwei. Although he is high, he has little power. However, the Lord of the Shangguan family, Shangguan mu, is the leftist in the dynasty, holding the power. Now things are getting more and more troublesome.


    Qin Yuwen and Fang Ziying are not surprised. Fang Ziying just holds a corner of the mattress properly and says hatefully, "I just had a quarrel with her. She actually hurt me so much."


    On the Palace Road, the quarrel between shangguanyi and fangziying has already spread to empress Chen''s ears. Fangziying''s sentence is to confirm shangguanyi''s accusation.


    Empress Chen also wanted to ponder, but mother Xing could not help but remind her, "empress, now the lady in charge is crying to see you in the outer hall, do you see?"


    "When she sees something, she cries and makes her cry," empress Chen said coldly. "Now she is crying and making trouble, and she can''t say anything clearly. When she calms down, let me know." After that, she frowned and held her forehead slightly. "I have a headache today, Mammy Xing. Please accompany me to the side hall to have a rest."


    One by one, they are so upset, one by one, they are so troublesome. Empress Chen reluctantly makes a gentle appearance and orders Fang Ziying to have a good rest. When she changes her face, she looks like she has changed herself. She is stiff and leaves the room.


    After seeing empress Chen go far, Fang Ziying, who was still tearful just now, suddenly burst into a smile, lying on Qin yunuan''s shoulder and asking for contributions, said, "well, this time I''ll pretend to be like that."


    "Like, like, like." Qin yunuan also followed with a smile, and suddenly his face began to coagulate slowly. "But I didn''t expect empress Chen would ask the first and second hands of Taihai hospital to take care of your pulse for sister Fang. Fortunately, sister Fang''s cousin who you said helped to mix in the lemongrass, otherwise, it would not be able to come back."


    "What are you afraid of?" Fang Ziying didn''t care. "If I can''t help it, I''ll find a poem and hug it. I''m still allergic."


    "Sister Fang said nonsense," Qin yunuan quickly covered Fang Ziying''s mouth. "This time, sister Fang lied and lied with yunuan, which made yunuan regret so much."


    "Don''t do your business," Fang Ziying said firmly. "We just said once at the banquet that I was allergic to osmanthus, so someone put osmanthus in my fruit wine. Hum, you think, it''s lucky that I''m not allergic to osmanthus, so it''s OK. Next time, I''m not so lucky. We call it tit for tat, not too much."


    After listening to Fang Ziying, Qin yunuan is the smiling face that gradually unfolds. She never thought of using Fang Ziying. There are some regrets. In front of protecting herself, the necessary concealment and deception become less important. In this case, she has to pull Fang Ziying and stand on the same front.


    He poured a cup of warm tea for Fang Ziying. Qin yunuan moved the machine and sat on the edge of Fang Ziying''s soft couch. Before they said a few words, they heard the heartbreaking cries coming from the front, the mother''s and father''s shouting, which seemed to break people''s hearts.


    "What happened?" Qin yunuan asked the palace man at the door.


    "It''s the empress who is ordering people to be executed." The palace official replied honestly, "it''s said that Shangguan girl is jealous. She deliberately murdered Fang girl and was punished with 20 boards."


    There are only twenty boards. Hum, Qin yunuan sighs in her heart. In the past, she just struggled twice when she was scratched by a cat and tore two strands of hair in her poems. But she was beaten eighty boards. The boards in the court are no better than the military staff, but a woman who has been beaten eighty boards is also flesh and blood.


    In the end, it''s status that decides everything. Qin yunuan thought about it in his heart, but he said with a sigh, "Oh, my elder sister Shangguan is also delicate, but she''s expensive. I''m afraid she''ll have to rest for a while after twenty boards."


    "No," said the palace man, "the empress still wanted to punish 30 boards. Thanks to the big girl of the Qin family, she knelt down in tears and begged for love. Otherwise, it was impossible."


    Kneel and plead? Qin yunuan was very clear in her heart. She found someone to take the blame for herself. Qin Yunzhuang could live without any affectation. I''m afraid this kneeling has won her a lot of fame.


    However, after this incident, shangguanyi and Qin Yunzhuang will not be as concentric as before. Qin Yunzhuang and Dou Qing''e will be better dealt with without such a powerful assistant as shangguanjia.


    Qin yunuan frowns and ponders. Until the palace people remind her that the hot water prepared for Fang Ziying has been sent, Qin yunuan suddenly returns to her mind. She is going to bring the hot water in, but she sees a little eunuch looking for herself."This is the third girl of the Qin family," said the little eunuch with a smile, pointing to a corridor in the West. "Doctor Zhang is waiting for you there."


    "Doctor Zhang?" Qin yunuan has no recollection of knowing such a person.


    The little eunuch quickly lowered his voice and said, "Zhang ruting, the Doctor Zhang, is the cousin of the Fang family girl."

 V1.Chapter 11

    As for Zhang ruting, Qin yunuan only heard Fang Ziying mention two sentences at most, one was that he was very beautiful, the other was that he had excellent medical skills.


    Under the corridor, Zhang ruting, who had been waiting for a long time, was dressed in plain clothes and his hair was neatly tied up with a white cloth. The whole man was modest and warm.


    However, Zhang ruting, who was walking slowly, was the first to make a cursory remark, "three girls of the Qin family, you are here at last."


    In his eyes, there was vigilance, precaution and unspeakable contempt. In a flash, Qin yunuan understood all the emotions in Zhang ruting''s eyes.


    "Zhang Taiyi has been waiting for a long time." Qin yunuan bowed down politely, and carefully separated from Zhang ruting by three steps. She was always cautious because of the difference between men and women.


    "I won''t talk nonsense," Zhang ruting frowned. "Later, please keep your distance."


    "Why?" Qin yunuan''s smile, which is pure and natural, is pure like the first handful of melted snow water in spring.


    Zhang ruting was stunned, turned his head away from Qin yunuan''s smile and said in a cold voice, "this time, I can help you, but next time No, there won''t be another time. You are very smart, but please don''t use your intelligence on Ziying. "


    Fang Ziying is Zhang ruting''s cousin. Even if she does something bad, Zhang ruting will not blame Fang Ziying. Instead, she thinks it''s Qin yunuan''s instigation, which is also human nature. Qin yunuan is not upset, but laughs more and more naturally.


    She seems to have inadvertently brushed the hair on her temples, and slowly said, "if Zhang Taiyi has full assurance that she can protect sister Fang from leakage, Yuwen will naturally rest assured and will not worry about it."


    Qin yunuan never wanted to win Zhang ruting''s understanding, but he had to understand that she was also thinking about Fang Ziying. After all, there is a danger in the palace if there is another enemy.


    Zhang ruting was stunned, and answered in a dull way, "in a word, don''t put those thoughts on Ziying. She is still a little girl and doesn''t understand anything." After that, Zhang ruting resolutely turned his head and left.


    Qin yunuan sighed. Seeing that Zhang ruting''s last words were quite soft, he didn''t think much. He turned back to the room.


    When Qin yunuan comes out with Fang Ying, a pale face, shangguanyi''s twenty boards have been beaten. She is steadily set up by two palace maids, and her whole body feels like a loose frame. But fortunately, the palace maids who beat the boards have the eyesight to see that they fight fiercely. Actually, the strength on her body is less than one tenth of that on the board. However, shangguanyi is not willing to fight It''s this breath, she can''t swallow it!


    "What''s wrong?" Empress Chen sat on the mahogany armchair and looked down at the embarrassed shangguanyi from the steps.


    "I have never done it." Although shangguanyi was unwilling, the volume was so low that even the two palace maids could not hear what she said.


    Empress Chen put down her tea cup and knocked on her armor. "Louder, I can''t hear you clearly."


    "Empress, the last official sister said that she was confused for a while this time, and would never commit it again next time. She also asked empress to take care of Fengti, not to be tired because of this small matter." Qin Yunzhuang answers empress Chen''s words, and at the same time signals shangguanyi to be honest. Don''t make waves again.


    "If it is, it is the best." Empress Chen also opened one eye and closed one eye, only to see Qin Yunzhuang''s eyes grow longer and deeper. This big girl of Qin family is very good at speaking, but she was defeated because she is too good at speaking. If she speaks too much in flattery, she will show her flaws, for example, she is here.


    Qin yunuan was sleeping on the headrest of the carriage. Although it was more beautiful and comfortable than Qin Yunzhuang''s carriage full of tassels, the carriage arranged by his mother Dou Qing''e for Qin yunuan was also neat and clean, but it was narrower and only allowed Qin yunuan to lie in it alone and half.


    Liao''s mother, walking on the left side of the carriage, whispered to Qin yunuan inside. "I think there are many rules for a banquet in the palace. If the three girls are not full, there is a small bag of wicker cakes put by the maid under the pillow. It was just brought by your elder brother Shi yesterday. It''s sweet."


    Brother Dashi is the son of Liao''s mother. Although she is a son, Liao''s mother has done much more work on Qin yunuan than this son. Brother Dashi is also simple and honest. He never cares about anything, but he also thinks about how to be good to Qin yunuan.


    Qin yunuan followed Liao''s mother''s words and found a yellow paper bag from the back of the headrest. The wick cake in the bag was intact. At first sight, he knew that it was bought from the biggest Furui snack shop in Beijing.


    "Have you found it? Have you found it? " Liao''s mother is not at ease.


    "Oh, yes." Qin yunuan hurried back, but his eyes were red unconsciously. It seemed like a dream. Considering that there are nannies who love themselves, are loyal to their servant girls, and their brothers who are only five years old, Qin yunuan only thought that all the intrigues and deceit he had experienced in the palace before were not so important. What''s important is that he is still alive and his relatives are still alive.


    The stable carriage stopped suddenly, and heard a noise in front of it, as if there were quarrels."What''s the matter?" Qin yunuan looks out and asks, but Liao''s mother coaxes him back to the sedan chair.


    "It''s the carriage of Ning Wang Fu. Now it''s blocking the road. No one will let it." Liao''s mother rubbed her hands and frowned. "Look at the decoration of the carriage. It''s estimated that it''s the young master and girl in the ningwang mansion."


    I don''t know why, Qin yunuan thought of the iron face general again. Isn''t he also the third son of Ning Wang Fu?


    Ahead, there''s a lot of fighting.


    "Our girl said, three hundred Liang silver. It''s the compensation that our Taiwei mansion gives you. Let''s get started." Qin Yunzhuang''s nanny, GUI Ma, is fighting for it.


    "It''s your Taiwei mansion that stopped up first and beat the coachman of our royal mansion. If it wasn''t for our Lord''s help, I''m afraid that people would be killed by you. It''s only three hundred Liang. You want to eat when we are king Ning''s mansion?" Under the carriage of Ning Wang Fu, a big, strong man shouted at the top of his voice.


    Tut tut Tut, three hundred Liang, or to eat, Qin Yu warm stomach Fei way, this Ning Wang Fu in the end is how rich.


    "Who''s the carriage at the back? We Ning Wang Fu is not so mean as you. Our Lord said that we should let others pass first, so as not to block others'' way. " The stout man of Ning Wang Fu looked at Qin yunuan''s carriage.


    "Hum," mother GUI sneered twice, "the carriage in our Taiwei''s mansion is also behind." Qin yunuan''s carriage is not named. I''m afraid it''s because I don''t think it''s worthy of being named.


    "Ah, what I don''t know is that shabby carriage..."


    "Xue Si." Before the stout man finished speaking, the people in the carriage of King Ning''s mansion were already talking and drinking. It was a cold and indifferent male voice. "Today, there is a flower festival banquet in the palace. These two girls of the Qin family are afraid that they just came back from the banquet. Let''s get out of the way."


    Leng Changxi didn''t like riding in a carriage for a long time, but the prince Ning''s mansion sent a carriage to pick it up. It was also his mother''s intention. It was not easy to push it off, so he left the horse. Unexpectedly, he ran into the carriage of the Taiwei mansion again, which was really a bit of a blunder.


    "Ye," said Xue Si, discontented, "it''s clearly them..." I''m a fierce general with one hundred enemies on the battlefield. Why bother to give face to two girls.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Leng San," Qin Yunzhuang said through the curtain of the carriage. "Don''t refuse to pay the coachman''s medical expenses for three hundred Liang silver. Let the boys take the rest for tea." In her heart, Leng Changxi, an illegitimate son, is afraid that it is rare to see so much silver, but also appears to be generous.


    "No need, this matter will be calculated in the future." Leng Changxi''s voice is like pouring a canal of ice water into his back in the winter. "Miss Qin, I will remember you." The old Wang who drives the car is also the old man who follows him. After beating him, he can still walk away. So far, he has not.


    "It''s weird." Qin Yunzhuang swore in a low voice, but she was a little flustered. She could not forget Leng Changxi''s scene of dealing with Ding Yue at the banquet. However, no matter from the face or the inside, she still despised the illegitimate son who could only fight and kill.


    Qin Yunzhuang''s swearing didn''t escape Leng Changxi''s sensitive cat like ears. He sat in the carriage, his mouth suddenly raised a sinister and ghostly smile, but his face politely said "please."


    As soon as the carriage of ningwangfu moved away, the road immediately became spacious, and qinyunuan''s carriage moved with it, only to hear Liao''s mother outside saying, "it''s a broad and generous young master."


    Inexplicably, Qin yunuan''s heart thumped twice. Just as Qin yunuan''s carriage and the carriage of ningwangfu crossed, Qin yunuan couldn''t help but lift the curtain of the carriage. It happened that Leng Changxi also lifted the curtain of the carriage at the same time.


    For a moment, the four eyes are opposite. The remaining light of Leng Changxi in the carriage lightly sweeps Qin yunuan. His eyes are sharp and clear, not as cold and merciless as at a banquet, but they still can''t match Liao''s mother''s width and magnanimity. This man''s means and decisiveness make Qin yunuan full of fear.


    Just for a moment, Qin yunuan put down the curtain in a hurry.


    When the coach in Taiwei''s mansion passed, Leng Changxi slowly lifted the curtain. However, the moment when Qin yunuan lifted the curtain and the humble carriage Qin yunuan sat in still reverberated in his mind. Then he flashed the picture of Qin yunuan changing the flower bag in the palace, and the banquet situation reported by his subordinates.


    "Blindfold embroidery? Fang''s girl? " Leng Changxi smiled thoughtfully, unconsciously, he said aloud.


    Zizhan, Zizhan, it seems that you are right. She did not have a good life in Taiwei''s mansion. Leng Changxi changed a more comfortable and lazy posture and suddenly smiled thoughtfully. However, she did not seem to be as weak and helpless as you said. How do I think she protected herself well.

 V1.Chapter 12

    The carriage stopped at the front door of Taiwei''s mansion. The afterglow of the evening reflected the plaque on the front door. Qin yunuan raised her eyebrows and swept her eyes over the red courtyard wall. This is the place where she stayed for more than ten years, and the place where she buried her simple dream. She has been here for several times in spring and summer, but failed to figure out her ending. When she came back, her heart was full Feelings mingle with words.


    But when Qin yunuan saw Dou Qing''e, her first mother, waiting in the courtyard, all her emotions were instantly put away, and all her sorrows were hidden behind a plain and gentle "yunuan saw her mother".


    Dou Qing''e''s eyes are bright and teeth are bright, the willow eyebrows are light and elegant, and her forehead is decorated with emerald jade. She is more than 30 years old, but there is no wrinkle in her eyes. But when Qin Yun makeup stepped on the couch and got off the carriage, dou Qing''e''s face is clean.


    "Cloud makeup, cloud makeup, my good daughter, what''s the matter?" Dou Qing''e shouted and held Qin Yun''s face covered with makeup. When she saw the three bloodstains under the white veil carefully, her heart was dripping with blood. Since the birth of her daughter, she had never beaten or scolded her. She found the best way to nourish her body and nourish her appearance. Her daughter is going to marry the dragon of men in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter," Qin Yun said with her eyes down. "The doctor said it won''t leave scars."


    Dou Qinge looks at Qin yunuan. She seems to want to sprinkle all her Qi on Qin yunuan, but she sees that Qin yunuan''s eyes turn red and timid, "it''s all my fault. When the white cat came, if I woke up a little earlier and blocked her sister''s way, I wouldn''t let her get scratched."


    "White cat?" Dou asked.


    "Well," Qin yunuan said in an honest manner, "it''s the poems of the empress''s mother. I''m afraid that it''s because the spring day is coming, the cats are all in love and tickle people. The elder sister Shangguan holds the poems, and the poems just want to be stimulated like anything, and suddenly grabs people."


    "Shangguan girl?" Dou Qing''e''s face changed again. She turned her head and asked Qin Yun, "what your three sisters said is true?"


    Qin Yunzhuang thought that she was afraid that her mother would take shangguanyi as the culprit. However, she thought that her relationship with shangguanyi had finally become stale, and she didn''t worry about it. She nodded her head and just recognized it.


    Seeing Dou Qing''e cursing her eyebrows, mother GUI, the nanny beside Qin Yunzhuang, suddenly stopped talking. She thought that she was blaming her girl. The guardian was very worried and wanted to explain, "yes, the maidservant later heard from the big girl. At the beginning, she said not to hold the Persian cat, but the Shangguan girl just wanted to give it to her. It was not easy to refute her face, then..."


    "Well, it''s noisy. It''s not good to see the big girl hurt like this. It''s useless to chew her tongue." Dou Qing''e had a cold drink. Now Qin Zizheng, the Lord of the Qin family, accompanied Sima Ruonan, the eldest prince, on a tour. Dou Qing''e was in charge of the family by himself, and he had a lot of temperament.


    Dou Qing''e lost her temper and only glanced at Qin yunuan with Yu Guang. Seeing that she was quietly waiting on her side, she couldn''t find anything wrong. She just pulled Qin Yun''s make-up and said, "go back first. I''m afraid that the veil won''t breathe for a long time." She knew her daughter''s nature well. It was Qin Yun''s big taboo to show such ugly scars in front of outsiders.


    Dou Qing''e squints at Qin yunuan, who immediately says, "yunuan has retired."


    Qin Yunzhuang lives in the Caizhi yard facing south, and it''s only half the time to walk. Besides, dou Qing''e is considerate of Qin Yunzhuang''s injury today, and she has prepared a soft sedan chair with blue curtains to send Dou Qing''e''s mother and daughter back. Qin yunuan is relieved.


    "Three girls, let''s go back. It''s windy at night." After all, mother Liao loves Qin yunuan.


    Back to the back room where Qin yunuan lives, the congee fragrance in the servant girl''s room next door still lingers. Even a servant girl who is hungry at night can cook congee with the rest of rice. But Qin yunuan''s family, however, has to look at people''s eyes when they eat a bunk.


    The courtyard is empty. Only the blue tiles reflect the silvery moonlight, which makes the whole courtyard lonely and deep. Vaguely, I can only see that there is a person at the gate of the courtyard, who seems to be waiting for Qin yunuan to return.


    "Three girls are back, three girls are back, two young masters, come out, come out."


    This is tonger''s voice. She is a sincere and pleasant servant girl.


    Qin yunuan entered the door only after she was half dressed in a bun. Qin Baochuan was full of it. Maybe this little guy just dismissed the bun and prepared to stay in the quilt for warmth, which was led out by tong''er''s shout.


    "Elder sister, you can come back," Qin Baochuan''s cheeks are still pink and tender. His eyes are as black as grapes. He has a lot of aura. He would not let go of Qin yunuan''s hand. "Elder sister, Aunt Liu came in the evening."


    "What is she doing?" Qin yunuan is alert.


    "I don''t know. My aunt walked around the yard a few times, said some miscellaneous and fragmentary words, and then left." Copper son answers.


    Just a few turns? Qin yunuan snorted coldly in his heart. I''m afraid that things are not so simple.


    Aunt Liu was born in Taiwei''s mansion, and later she became Qin''s servant girl. When Qin''s hometown reached the top, she became her aunt naturally. She was an old man in Taiwei ''.Coax Qin Baochuan to sleep, Qin yunuan is still uneasy, she gently opened the door, just saw tonger bring a basin of hot water in.


    "Three girls, two young masters?" This hot water was intended to wipe the body of the second young master. Qin yunuan is no better than the Caizhi Hospital of Qin Yun''s make-up. There are all kinds of bathing water and pancreas. In winter, he can only use the iron pot to quietly burn some hot water to wipe his body.


    "Go to sleep," Qin yunuan closed the door lightly. "He didn''t sweat now, so he didn''t have to wipe himself. Tonger, come in with me."


    In the dark room next door, Qin yunuan is too lazy to light the lamp. The lamp oil is too expensive for her to use.


    "After Zishi, you and Man''er go to search all the places Aunt Liu has visited." Qin Yunuan a face is quiet, wringing a handkerchief to wipe a face, the heat rises on the face, let her complexion just rise silk ruddy.


    "Three girls." Tonger was obviously a little surprised. Turning to think about it, he understood. He covered his mouth and was a little surprised. "Three girls are afraid..."


    Qin yunuan only replied, "it''s always good to be careful. Today I''ve made a splash in the palace. I don''t know who''s thinking about it. In the future, people in our yard should be more careful."


    Tonger has a solid eye. She can do whatever she says.


    Qin yunuan had been lying on the plank bed for a long time that night, but she was very conscious. She remembered clearly that in the previous life, the day after she came back from the palace, Aunt Liu said that she had lost a white jade hairpin, which made the whole Taiwei mansion follow her up and down to search. Dou Qinge was not happy, but because Aunt Liu said that the white jade hairpin was the time when the master took her as a concubine Waiting to send to her, she cherished very much, dou Qing''e didn''t say anything, just let Aunt Liu fall out in the Taiwei mansion.


    At last, Qin yunuan found the hairpin in the broken courtyard. At that time, Qin yunuan had just come back from the palace after receiving 80 boards. Aunt Liu pushed all the sins on Baochuan, hit 20 sticks of Baochuan, and still blew pillow wind in front of her father, which made Baochuan''s impression on Qin Zhi even worse.


    The next day, the first ray of the early sun came into the window lattice, and there was already a lot of noise outside.


    "Three girls, three girls, there are many people outside. They are noisy and don''t know what to do." The little girl rushed into the warm room of Qin Yu. Dou Qing''e gave the girl a reward a while ago. It''s said that she made a mistake in serving tea in the dressing room of Qin Yun. After all, it''s the person over there.


    "What a quarrel," Man''er said with a frown. "I think you are a quarrel." This little girl is not only ungrateful, but also sneaky. Man''er doesn''t like it all the time.


    As soon as the little girl stopped, she retreated in a aggrieved way.


    Man''er is ready to continue to comb Qin yunuan''s hair, but he is surprised at Qin yunuan''s long and deep eyes. "It''s because the maid is abrupt. The little girl likes to eavesdrop on the door and window. She has been found several times by the maid. The maid is also impulsive and speaks heavily..." Said that, is to kneel down.


    "Get up," Qin yunuan hurriedly pulls up Man''er, "I don''t say you, but I didn''t find out in the past. You are careful and have an idea." Tonger is simple and honest, and maner is careful and clever, which he didn''t notice in the past.


    "Three girls are joking." Man''er looks embarrassed.


    "I can''t mistake people," Qin yunuan said with a smile. "In the future, I don''t need you to worry more about the things in my yard. You have to work hard


    This was said with a sigh in her heart. Everyone said that there was a lot of oil and water in the lady''s yard, and the eldest girl was generous and generous, but there was nothing like the cleanness and human feelings in the yard. Now the three girls say that again, her heart is warmer.


    Man Er warmed Qin Yu''s hair in a clean and simple bun, and held two pale pink silk flowers, which made her dress more elegant.


    "Pretty," Liao''s mother felt her eyes brighten as soon as she came in. "It''s pure and elegant, like a little girl," she lowered her voice again. "It''s like No. 2 girl. She''s always learning from Aunt Liu what she''s dressed up like every day."


    "Come on, search for me." There was a shrill female voice in the yard. It was Cao Cao''s arrival. Aunt Liu was dressed in a gorgeous red dress with gold and silver jewelry on her head. She was a miser of merchants.


    As soon as Aunt Liu opened her mouth, the 20 or so servant girls and mammies under her hand were all scattered to prepare for a thorough search. And two of them went straight to the backyard, with a very clear purpose.


    "It''s so lively." Qin yunuan just leans against the door frame and comes out with bright eyes and teeth. In the warm sunshine, she looks more and more beautiful. She seems to have a bright color in her eyes. The eyes of the servant girl''s mother also follow her, "Aunt Liu is so excited. Will you come to yunuan to visit the garden in the morning? This morning, I heard from Liao''s mother that Jianzhou''s cousin is coming. I thought the whole family should be busy entertaining him. "

 V1.Chapter 13

    Ask clearly, how could such a big battle be a stroll in the garden? Besides, what''s good about the broken yard of the three girls who have no mother.


    Aunt Liu''s finger, which was painted with red cardamom, lolled around the corner of her lips. "Ouch, three girls are really joking. I''m just a rude person. Where can I have such a good interest? I just lost a hairpin and I don''t remember where I left it. Just look around for it."


    After that, he glanced at Qin yunuan meaningfully again. Hum, if this hoof dare to stop him, he can add another accusation of disrespect to his elders.


    "Well, that''s right," Qin yunuan said with a long tone and a faint smile. "Please help my aunt. Baochuan is getting up soon. I have to go and have a look." After all, she didn''t care about the maid who was searching the yard. She went straight to the small room in the East.


    "You, have searched carefully for me. A mouse hole can''t fall down." Aunt Liu put on a big shelf. Hum, when I find the white jade hairpin, you will be good-looking.


    Qin yunuan''s yard is not big, but Aunt Liu has been struggling for an hour. At this time, she stands in the center of the yard anxiously, and asks the servant girl and mother who came to report the letter in a low voice again and again, "how could it not be? Don''t be lazy for me, one by one, search carefully for me. "


    Compared with Aunt Liu''s anxiety, Qin yunuan is very calm. Looking at the sun today, she simply moved the embroidery frame to the yard, carrying a flower needle while supervising Qin Baochuan to practice large characters on the sand with a small stick.


    I can''t afford ink and Xuan paper, but I can only let Qin Baochuan on the sand. Fortunately, Qin Baochuan has a high savvy, good patience and fast learning.


    At this time, Qin Baochuan was trying to draw the four characters of "courtesy, righteousness, honesty and shame", but when he wrote the three characters of "courtesy, righteousness and honesty", he stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin yunuan looked at Qin Baochuan holding a small wooden stick and thought about it. He simply stood up for his work. "Why don''t you write the word ''shame''?"


    Qin Baochuan''s black eyes turn, slightly glanced at Aunt Liu, and then hurriedly turned back, looking at Qin yunuan, Qin yunuan suddenly understood.


    "It''s true," Qin yunuan said with a smile, pointing to a few words on the sand. "People can be shameless, but we can''t be shameless. Add the word" shameless "quickly. Otherwise, my sister won''t teach you to read any more."


    Then he raised his head again, and looked at Aunt Liu, who was already a little angry and despondent, and said with a smile, "I''ve made aunt laugh. I don''t know if my aunt''s things have been found?"


    Aunt Liu is already in a state of anxiety. When she heard a word from Qin yunuan and her brother and sister, she didn''t think that she was mocking herself. Now Qin yunuan asked, but she replied with a stiff face, "no," and then she said, "we''ll find it later."


    "Auntie, I''ve looked all over the yard, but I didn''t find the hairpin." The mother who came to report was a little worried.


    "Well, let''s go first." It''s not a matter to spend a long time here. It''s even less pleasing if it''s left to others.


    Who knows, Aunt Liu''s front foot hasn''t crossed the threshold yet, so the little servant girl came outside to report, "aunt, your white jade hairpin has been found."


    "Found it?" Aunt Liu obviously didn''t believe it. "Where did you find it?"


    "In the stable in the backyard."


    The stables are the outer courtyard, and most of them are the places where the servants gather. Walking from the stables to the East for dozens of steps is the courtyard where the servants live. Aunt Liu is an inner courtyard woman. How could her hairpin fall into the outer courtyard is hard to avoid attracting people''s imagination.


    "It must be some hand or foot that is not clean. It must be." Aunt Liu stood aside with a handkerchief in her hand, biting her teeth and cursing.


    Today, dou Qinge is wearing a lavender robe with a pair of Canary hairpins on her head. Compared with Aunt Liu''s heavy make-up, she has a unique style. She chose the end of the tea and didn''t lift her head. She just replied, "just now, people have been asked to check it. Those people in the backyard were either sent to work yesterday, or someone can prove that they didn''t have time to steal your hairpin."


    "Elder sister, don''t believe me. This is the white jade hairpin that my master gave me. I''m always reluctant to wear it. If it wasn''t stolen, how could it fall in the backyard?" Aunt Liu stepped forward and said, "sister is always the most fair, this time, can not be partial."


    "I''m partial?" Dou Qing''e just thought it was funny, "whose privacy did I deviate from? This big guy''s all here. Tell me, from the beginning to the end, who have I been partial to? "


    In addition to Dou Qing''e and Aunt Liu, aunt Chang, Qin yunuan and the maids and mothers who had just made a great effort to search were all standing in the yard, their heads bowed and silent.


    Qin yunuan''s simple and elegant dress makes Dou Qing''e see more. It''s no wonder that her daughter got so angry last night for the three bloodstains. In her opinion, it''s not only because her daughter''s appearance was temporarily destroyed, but also because there is another Qin yunuan in Taiwei''s mansion who is more beautiful and more attractive. But it doesn''t matter It''s just a common woman, still under her control.


    "In a word," Aunt Liu said with great confidence, "I went to my elder sister yesterday to say hello, and then my own yard. In the afternoon, I only came to three girls for a few rounds. I haven''t been to any other place, not to mention the stable." After all, she stared at Qin yunuan''s elegant face. Yesterday, she left her white jade hairpin in the flower bed of the little girl''s yard. How can she not find it today? It''s amazing."Oh, it''s all suspicion that I''m here?" Dou Qinge''s head is slanted, and her tone is provocative and aloof.


    "Sister, how dare you?" Aunt Liu immediately flattered. "Don''t say it''s a white jade hairpin, even if it''s a golden house and silver house sister, she''s from a large family, and I haven''t seen anything good, and I can''t be a guard against stealing, right? Sister is busy enough in ordinary days. I have no reason to make such a fuss, and that''s the only way ¡­¡­¡± Finish saying, eyes only to Qin Yu warm body Piao.


    But Qin yunuan was so calm that she didn''t even blink her eyes, forcing Aunt Liu to open her mouth directly and say, "three girls, aunt also knows that you are in a tight situation. If you make a mistake at that time, just admit it..."


    "Aunt Liu''s words are strange," said Qin Yu, uncomfortably, as soon as she opened her lips, "are they all found in the stable? How can it blame me again? "


    Aunt Liu simply pulled down the face. "A few days ago, there was a case in Liu''s house in the suburb of Beijing. It was the servant girls in the inner courtyard who first hid the jewels of the women in the inner courtyard in the stable''s trough, and then the groom took them to the outside pawnbroker''s shop. After a year, they were all in and out of a hundred liang of silver."


    "But even then, I was not in the mansion yesterday. How could I go to the outer courtyard to hide things?" Qin yunuan looks as if she is just doubting. Now Aunt Liu has called her name to accuse herself. Under tension, she just clutches a sachet in the sleeve cage.


    "Oh, you don''t have time. There are servant girls in your yard. If you can''t help it, isn''t there still a little rabbit in your yard?" Aunt Liu waved her hand and made a firm decision.


    "Baochuan is only five years old. Why do you know so much?" Qin yunuan''s face was red, and his fingertips were pushed into the sleeve cage. This action just let Dou Qinge catch her.


    "What''s in the sleeve cage?" Dou Qing''e opened her mouth leisurely, which seemed to give Aunt Liu a lead. Aunt Liu also dragged her up and shouted, "OK, it''s really a dirty hand and foot. What else are you doing? Don''t take it out." Reaching for his hand, he directly pulled on Qin yunuan''s sleeve and pulled it to the ground, making him want to take out something from Qin yunuan''s sleeve cage.


    Qin yunuan wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t resist Aunt Liu''s recklessness. A white and red sachet was dragged out. In the competition between the two, it was torn and pulled, and it was torn into two parts. Along with the dry flowers in the sachet, there was a yellow paper folded into a triangle.


    "Well," Aunt Liu cried, picking up the Yellow Rune paper on the ground very quickly, "as expected, there is something unclean hidden. Elder sister, look, you don''t know what rune is drawn on it. No wonder the house is not peaceful recently. The return period of the master''s Nanxun has been pushed again and again. A few days ago, many servant girls and mothers said that they had lost some silver. Maybe it was the rune that made the devil."


    "You shut up," dou Qing''e said with a fierce look, "is it possible to say something like that in a house? When the master came back late, he was going to accompany the eldest prince to pay more attention to the people''s situation. When he lost his regular silver, he only blamed those little servant girls for their carelessness. " However, she understood that the common share silver was taken by her to subsidize her mother''s family or put into the shop by Sancheng, but she was very careful. She gave out a lot of money every day. At the end of the day, she let her heart secretly take it back.


    This is not the time to worry about this, dou Qing''e calmed down some anger, took the Yellow Fu from Aunt Liu, opened it, but was stunned.


    "Is this...?" Dou Qinge looks up at Qin yunuan, whose eyes are already red.


    When Qin yunuan saw the time, Putong knelt down and cried, "it''s not just the peace token of Lingtai temple. My daughter went to ask for it for a long time ago and came back. She sewed it in the sachet and put her mother''s favorite dried peony flowers. She was going to give it to her mother today. Aunt Liu framed her daughter for stealing her hairpin, not saying it, but also accusing her daughter of cursing the whole family with the Yellow token, Now I have torn the sachet embroidered by my daughter for my mother, but my mother has to decide for her daughter. "


    "Come on, get up first." Dou Qing''e frowned. Although she didn''t like her daughter, she still had to do enough. Moreover, Liu''s family was really too noisy this time.

 V1.Chapter 14

    The wind suddenly turned around. Aunt Liu''s face was white and red with surprise. She took out her ability to watch the house and began to talk about it with tears in her eyes. "Elder sister, don''t listen to the three girls, you can see the scene just now. Her little action is furtive, and no one can help doubting it."


    "What about the white jade hairpin? Yesterday I was not in the yard, and Baochuan was only five years old. I didn''t understand anything. Auntie, your hairpin was found in the stable, but it still had to be pushed on me. What''s the reason? "


    "I''m just, just in case." Aunt Liu''s voice sank.


    "Oh, just in case," Qin yunuan said to Dou Qinge, gathering up the two tears he had squeezed out. "Mother, you can see that although her daughter is a junior, she can''t say anything, but she can''t be so suspicious. Her mother''s mother went early, but others really think her daughter is a motherless one. Mother, you have to make a decision for her daughter. ¡±When Aunt Liu and Qin yunuan said something to me, dou Qing''e thought it was noisy. Now Qin yunuan has found her own umbrella, which is not good for her, but she still frowns and says, "sister, this is your fault. Yunuan''s mother left early. Since the master entrusted yunuan to me, I have some things to do In a few words, you are too much for today''s business. "


    This is the official Ye of the outer courtyard who came to report in a hurry. He said that the porter had received a letter saying that master Biao of Jianzhou would arrive tomorrow. Dou Qing''e is busy again. She is even more careless about this farce.


    "OK, it''s all over, but it''s a misunderstanding," dou Qing''e said to the maid mothers under her, and said to Qin Yunuan, "I know your sachet, and don''t blame your aunt for her clumsiness."


    "Sister." Aunt Liu is so aggrieved that she wants to say something. Dou Qing''e stares at her coldly. She also holds the veil and bears it. She knows who is in charge of the Taiwei''s mansion if she is any more perverse.


    Dou Qing''e wanted to turn around, but was shouted by Qin yunuan''s crisp "mother".


    "Why, what else do you have to say?" Dou Qing''e has some dissatisfaction in her words. She has not been blamed. She is not satisfied with anything else.


    "Yunuan didn''t dare to say anything to upset her mother, but there was still an unkind request for her to complete it." Qin yunuan bowed his head quietly and cleverly. "Yunuan knew that at the beginning of the year, his mother promised to let Baochuan spend half a month in the accounting room to practice calligraphy. But now, it seems that it is not enough. Baochuan is more diligent in practicing calligraphy, which is a good thing."


    In fact, this half of the announcement is a short one. I don''t know whether the accounting room didn''t take this matter into consideration or secretly withheld this half of the announcement. Who let Dou Qing''e bring the charge of the accounting room from her mother''s house? There are still many things to be done to reduce the cost.


    "Come on, I see," dou Qing''e promised, but she was very frank. Let''s give a little compensation to the commoner today. "Ye Guanshi, you''d better go to the accountant''s office and say one thing to the second young master every month. You''ll give him three pieces of Huizhou propaganda and two pieces of Langhao." Then he looked at Qin yunuan and said, "are you satisfied?"


    Qin yunuan hurriedly bowed his head to say thanks, and the delicate and happy eyes were kept until Dou Qinge and Aunt Liu left, and then they came back.


    Qin yunuan pinches his corner and looks at the distance with clear eyes. In the past life, you punished Baochuan with 20 sticks. In this life, I won some propaganda for him, not too much. Suddenly, she suddenly smiled again. She knew that the wonderful was still behind.


    Back to the house, Liao''s mother took the lead in bringing hot water, watching Qin yunuan carefully wipe some tired faces, which is very serious, "girl''s temperament is finally a little hard."


    "Mama Liao?"


    "I thought three girls were too easy to be pinched and suffered too much, but I never had a chance to say that now three girls are like this," said Liao''s mother, choking a little, wiping her old tears and sighing, "my maid is very happy."


    Qin yunuan was slightly shocked. She didn''t tell Liao''s mother about her plan. The sachet torn by Aunt Liu was prepared for Baochuan by her. Liao''s mother probably knew that. However, she was only surprised by Liao''s attitude.


    "Mom doesn''t think I''m bad? Has become a schemer? "


    "It''s a skill to protect yourself when the water comes and the earth is covered. It can''t be called deterioration." Liao''s mother is sincere and gentle.


    Qin yunuan was a little touched, but he called again "Mom Liao." The delicate and simple hand holds the two warm hands of the mother and feels very reassured.


    In the evening, the three edicts were sent by the two wolves. Qin Baochuan couldn''t let go of them. Qin yunuan asked Tong erman''er and tong''er to cut down the edicts and keep them for future use.


    At night, the water in the stove is still boiling. Qin yunuan coaxes Qin Baochuan to sleep. He can''t sleep alone in the room. He simply comes out and follows Man''er and tong''er around the stove to keep warm.


    "I''m so happy to be the second young master today. I''ve practiced several big characters with that wolf hair."


    "Yes, yes, I wrote several of them. At last, I put on a look like a little adult, saying that I should save some money, and let my maidservant put it away. Don''t be bitten by a mouse.""The second young master is a sensible man," mother Liao murmured, and looked at Qin yunuan again. "It''s just hard girl."


    Qin yunuan''s face was ruddy and glossy reflected by the red fire. She smiled a little, but didn''t say much. I have some expectations. Tomorrow, Jianzhou''s cousin will come.


    Ten years ago, she was four years old and her cousin was nine years old. That was the second and last time aunt four came back to visit her relatives.


    Cousin for her to block the big brother Qin Linfeng to throw the mud, stained with mud, but also get a scold.


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid." At that time, my cousin was as tall as a sunshade tree, tightly guarding her under the shade of the tree. Apart from Liao''s mother, my cousin should be the most trustworthy person for her.


    Just don''t know, today''s cousin still remember themselves, but, men and women are different, even if remember, the two can''t be so intimate.


    "It''s said that my aunt and master are now senior officials in Jianzhou. When I was a child, I had such a good relationship with my cousin. This time, I''m going to raise my eyebrows." Tonger said happily.


    "You silly girl," mother Liao said solemnly, "now people are big, how can they compare with childhood?"


    "Mom is wrong, how can''t she compare with her childhood?" Man''er says with a smile. "Don''t you think tong''er is as silly as she was when she was a child?"


    A group of people were talking and laughing around the fire stove, and the atmosphere warmed up again.


    At the third quarter of the next day, a carriage with blue drapery and low drapery stopped at the front door of Taiwei''s mansion.


    A slender hand slowly lifted the curtain. A pair of white auspicious cloud pattern boots took the lead to step out of the carriage. Immediately, a servant sent them up the steps. The people in the carriage slowly walked down. The winter sun just reflected on the jade like face of the visitor, sketching a beautiful golden edge.


    It''s just a romantic young man. He''s like a jade.


    It was su Chenghai, the only son of Qin Taiwei''s four younger sisters in Jiangnan.


    "Young master, please." The steward immediately greeted him, nodded and said, "I really don''t know that young master table will come today. As early as last month, my wife promised Mrs. Zuo Xiang to go to Lingtai temple to worship Buddha. It''s not easy to refuse. I specially arranged a small one to wait here."


    In short, it''s in the absence of the host today. This is Dou Qing''e''s speech to governor Ye yesterday. The reason is


    "I don''t know why the fourth aunt didn''t follow me?" Governor Ye is still flattering.


    "My father is busy with his business and can''t get away from it." Su Chenghai replied lightly that Su ri''an is now the transport envoy of Jianzhou. This is a beautiful job. Many people want to make up for it. Qin Si Niang, Su Chenghai''s mother, was just a commoner. When she married Su ri''an at that time, Su ri''an was just an ordinary person. Unexpectedly, the situation has changed. People''s official road has been clear all the way. Finally, she has achieved such a position as the transport envoy.


    If you don''t marry your father, it''s good to marry your son. However, dou Qing''e heard last night that Su Chenghai had been nearly expelled from the genealogy for the sake of studying medicine and Su ri''an''s falling out. The original silk hope was poured out completely. She also expected to get some benefits from Su ri''an''s fat job.


    "When will aunt come back?" Su Chenghai naturally climbed on relatives.


    "Here I don''t know, "ye Guanshi is Taiji." maybe it''s noon, maybe it''s after the sun goes down. Maybe it''s the next day when he comes back


    "Oh, that''s the hard way." Su Chenghai picked up his eyebrows lightly, but he didn''t hear the implication of the steward. Instead, he went up the steps and into the door freely.


    "Ah, master." Ye Guanshi also wants to stop and say a few words, but Su Chenghai doesn''t go back to the tunnel, "by the way, I forgot, little four, to show the servant girls at the door." After that, he went in without looking back.


    Dou Qing''e is not here. Aunt Chang and Aunt Liu rush to the flower hall.


    Aunt Chang has a quiet temperament. After the first month of her life, she is still a little weak. She has been following Aunt Liu honestly. Aunt Liu is very angry. Although she said, "ah, this young master is really a torment. Neither the wife nor the master are here. She still insists on visiting." But the heart is like a flower, for the usual, her identity, where have the opportunity to see guests.


    Entering the flower hall, Aunt Liu had not come to open her mouth in a hurry, so she was squinted by a golden light. Ah, it''s very rich.


    "These must be two aunts," Su Chenghai said politely, saluting aunts Chang and Liu respectively, and pointing at two lacquered gold caskets full of jewelry behind him, casually saying, "a small meeting ceremony is not a homage."

 V1.Chapter 15

    This cousin, it''s not easy. This is what Qin yunuan said after hearing Man''er''s return. "Isn''t this all the books that Miss Qin asked me to borrow on credit from the Academy yesterday?" Although Liao''s mother can''t read, she is familiar with these words. With Qin yunuan''s words, she suddenly realized.


    Qin yunuan can''t afford books, but yesterday I heard that brother Dashi, mother Liao''s son, is doing carpentry work for Baima Academy. Qin yunuan asked him to ask if he could borrow several books on credit from the academy and calculate the money according to the number of days he borrowed them. Now Brother Dashi hasn''t replied yet. This dream book is just coming.


    "Mom Liao," Qin yunuan said softly, "the book list I gave you..."


    "The maid really didn''t tell anyone," said Liao''s mother firmly, "I gave Dashi the book list after the girl gave it to me yesterday," said Liao''s mother in a tone, clapping her thigh. "I''ll ask Dashi about that boy."


    "Hey, mom, don''t worry." Qin yunuan hurriedly stops Liao''s mother who is in a hurry. She is taboo to let things out of the house. But she believes in Liao''s mother and brother Dashi. To say the least, this book list is not a secret recipe and has no value of letting things out.


    Tong''er and Man''er stop Liao''s mother one after another. They persuade her left and right, which is Liao''s mother.


    "Mom Liao, don''t worry," Qin yunuan said with a smile. "It''s not a big deal. These books are classic books. It may be a coincidence that some readers don''t read them ten times. Besides, when cousin just came to the capital, there are so many ways. You are right."


    Liao''s mother bowed her head.


    "Well, put everything away. As for these books, take the thinnest one to Baochuan, and the rest to Baochuan." Qin yunuan doesn''t want to show off everywhere, although he doesn''t have anything to show off on the surface.


    Man''er tonger and Liao''s mother are busy again. Qin yunuan holds the hot water of warm hands and leans on the edge of the red pillar at the door. It seems that she is idly basking in the sun, but in her heart, she has a very clear understanding. She hasn''t seen it for ten years, but her cousin can bring something that is not bad to her taste. Besides, those books, cousins and cousins, you still know me I know that silly, only know how to protect my cousin?


    Qin yunuan''s thoughts were interrupted by a clear tap. In the middle of the yard, a small, thin girl was looking at Qin yunuan, half buttoning a copper basin under her feet. The hot water in it flowed and was still steaming.


    "It''s always clumsy," mother Liao frowned and scolded. "It''s usually sneaky. It''s useless to do something serious?"


    Qin yunuan is partial. She knows this little girl. It''s man er''s girl who loves eavesdropping. Liao''s mother just said that she''s "sneaky". It seems that her yard is really not clean.


    "Not soon." Liao''s mother pushes the wooden girl. She doesn''t like her eyes staring at the house.


    "Forget it, mom Liao," Qin yunuan said, looking at the little girl with a voice as warm as the warm sun in winter. "I''d better go back to the house and get my clothes straightened first to see if they''re burnt."


    "Three girls." Liao''s mother was puzzled.


    Qin yunuan smiled at the little girl more and more brilliantly, coaxing the little child like, "go quickly."


    Looking at this little girl flying like running, Qin yunuan''s smile is deeper.


    "Three girls, this little girl is called Fusheng. The people around the big lady don''t say it. They love to eavesdrop on her everyday. How can I give it to the girl..." Liao''s mother praises her girl''s hardness. Now she is worried again. She is always uneasy when she sees Fusheng running away.


    "Mom, don''t worry," Qin yunuan stroked the sideburns like Moyun. "Cutting grass is to remove roots." When a person is placed in his yard, since his mother can do it, he will pull it clean.


    As Qin yunuan expected, dou Qing''e refused to stay at home today. After half a column of incense, it appeared in Qin Yunzhuang''s room.


    "What you said is true?" Qin Yunzhuang is still covered with white gauze, a little excited, and directly blocks the GUI mother who poured tea for him, but dislikes her and blocks his sight. "You look at me, and I''ll say it honestly again. Su Biao really sent some sewing clothes to Qin yunuan?" In private, she used to call Qin yunuan out of her name.


    "Seriously," said Fusheng, with a face of melons and seeds. She was pretty and lovely, but her eyes were full of fear, like someone pinching her neck, which made her dare not breathe. "There was a big box of maids who didn''t see clearly. But according to the conversation of the three girls, it was probably some books."


    "It''s just broken books," said Qin Yunzhuang, with her eyebrows bent into crescent shape, proudly carrying a small box on a mahogany desk full of pearls, full and round, all of which are first-class goods. "I''ll tell you, a cousin who is not in love with his wife can''t do such a stupid thing. When he was a child, he could not care about a concubine without a mother After all, it was a child''s business. "


    Qin Yunzhuang smiled and looked very satisfied. She picked out a pearl from the box at will and handed it to Fusheng. "No, you are rewarded."Fusheng nods and thanks for her kindness. GUI''s mother is going to lead her out, but she hears Qin Yun''s makeup saying, "you are my mother''s person, and her mother always loves me, and her person is my person. In the future, all the information related to my cousin, you report it to my son first, do you know?"

 V1.Chapter 16

    GUI''s mother sent Fusheng out. She wanted to persuade her. She knew that she had something to do with Su''s cousin when she was a child, but now she''s older. Even her cousins should have some scruples. What''s more, she won''t be unaware of her wife''s plan. She''s going to be a royal daughter-in-law. But at the same time, the eyes of Qin Yun make-up were so happy that they needed to drip honey, and they bit their tongue to bear it. When the elder girl was happy, she said bad things, but she was afraid.


    Su Chenghai''s fortune has greatly praised him. Almost in an instant, the whole Taiwei mansion knows that there is a handsome and generous young master in the mansion. After supper, Aunt Liu takes the lead to let Su Chenghai stay first.


    In the night, the snow like goose feather fluttered to the ground again.


    In cuixuan courtyard, there was a sound of tea bowl falling to the ground. Dou Qing''e blushed. She didn''t want to look at Aunt Liu.


    "Oh, cousin, I just let young master watch live." In the morning, dou Qing''e refused to leave. Su Chenghai only came to see Liu and Chang. He didn''t know what method to use. Let Liu open his mouth and let him stay in Taiwei''s house.


    "Bah, I don''t dare to be your cousin who can''t fight with eight poles," dou Qinge spat, "if you didn''t see that the senior grandfather of my family is a cousin, your mother came to me when I was about to marry again and begged me, saying that you were a servant girl in Taiwei''s mansion, and let me take good care of you. No, at that time, I killed the evil seed in your belly."


    Aunt Liu, in a low manner, heard Dou Qing''e''s vicious words again. "Even in private, don''t call my cousin, let no one else know."


    "Do not know do not know," Aunt Liu hurriedly waved, "in the jade evening and jade Zhao in front of I did not mention."


    Dou Qing''e took back her eyes doubtfully. "Hum, I''m afraid that you are a fool with a chicken feather as an arrow. If I''m not here, I really think I''m half the master of the mansion. I dare to be the master of everything." This time around, it went back to Su Chenghai.


    "Sister, I have a reason to let him live." Aunt Liu turned her eyes nimbly and lowered her voice. "Young master cousin is very generous. I heard that he only gave a reward of ten Liang silver to his servant girls and servants. You see, even my aunt, when he gave a hand, was a black pearl from the eldest brother, or from the East Qin Dynasty."


    "Well, a little silver will buy you." Dou Qing''e has never been ashamed of Aunt Liu, who is open to money.


    "No," said Aunt Liu patiently, "I heard that young master Biao came to Beijing to do business. I also thought that a doctor who studies medicine knows nothing about business. But now I see that he is so generous. I''m afraid that there is a good way to make money."


    "Joke, isn''t our Taiwei mansion short of this money?"


    It''s not because your precious daughter once fell in love with Su Chenghai, and you are so intent on marrying her to the royal nobles that you are afraid of something bad. Aunt Liu thought in her heart, still smiling pleasantly, "sister, if this way of making money is related to the dignitaries in Beijing?"


    "What do you mean?" Dou Qinge was alert at once.


    Aunt Liu knew there was a play, and she quickly attached it to Dou Qing''e''s ear and said for a long time. Then she encouraged her, "it''s a small business. If you can get on with the royal family in business, it''s equivalent to paving the way for cloud makeup, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, do you think so much about cloud makeup? Is not Yuwan and Yuzhao also going to marry? " Dou Qinge''s eyes narrowed, and her abacus was not very good.


    "Ah," Aunt Liu said with a distressed look, "sister, you are so heartbreaking. Yunzhuang is my niece. Yuwan and Yuzhao are Yunzhuang''s sisters. Everyone is a family. Yunzhuang is good. Yuwan and Yuzhao can also marry a good family with Yunzhuang''s face. Sister, don''t you think?"


    It''s true. Dou Qing''e has some confidence in her heart, but she still says, "well, let me think about it. It''s not fun to invest in business. Besides, the master always looks down on merchants. Don''t make too much of it."


    Aunt Liu said "yes" several times Just wriggling his back, he went out of the yard happily, eager to let his two daughters see her black pearl.


    After Aunt Liu left, dou Qing''e specially called in Gui''s mother next to Qin Yunzhuang and specifically told him to keep Qin Yunzhuang away from Su Chenghai.


    "Do you listen to me or not?" Dou Qing''e was angry at GUI''s mother''s indecisive look. "It''s my dowry servant girl, anyway, and now it''s an old man in Taiwei''s mansion. She doesn''t understand any rules. It''s true that there''s no one around me that makes me feel comfortable."


    GUI''s mother quickly knelt down and buried her head low. She seemed to struggle for a long time, then she raised her head tremblingly and said, "maidservant, maidservant has something to report."


    Snow, under the night, the next morning, has been a thick layer, Qin Yu warm early to get up, see tonger cold red face in the yard snow.


    "It''s cold," Qin yunuan said, leaning against the door frame with a cotton cloak wrapped around it and greeting the copper. "Come on, drink some hot water to warm up."


    "It''s not cold or cold," tonger shook his head. "When I was in my hometown, the snow was much more than that. I swept the snow in the yard alone."Tong''er is a few months younger than Qin yunuan. When he first saw tong''er, tong''er was begging in the street with a rough porcelain bowl with missing corners. Yang''s mother, Qin yunuan''s mother, was pitiful when she saw him and brought him back. Qin''s father not only didn''t dislike him, but praised "Yang''s benevolence and kindness."


    But he was such a "kind-hearted and wonderful" man, but he died inexplicably in the big house door with a dense plot.


    I don''t know if it''s because young master Biao is here. Today''s breakfast is especially rich. A small plate of pickled radish, a small plate of green vegetables, two bowls of small rice porridge, and four steamed buns make Qin Baochuan clap his hands.


    "Sister, you eat this steamed bun and shrimp." Qin Baochuan wisely pulled half a shrimp bag into Qin Yu''s warm bowl, and then shouted, "sister, if you taste this again, there is crabmeat in it." Said, and pulled a half steamed bun to come.


    There are four kinds of stuffing for four steamed buns. Qin yunuan doesn''t eat as delicately as Dou Qinge does. She knows that these must be the leftovers left over from yesterday. However, when she saw Qin Baochuan eating happily, her heart began to warm.


    In the middle of the meal, dou Qing''e, the mother of the host, sent someone to come over and said that she had set up a table to receive the wind banquet for master Biao in the flower hall at noon. Please be sure to show up.


    People came for a long time to think about meeting the wind. Qin yunuan thought to herself, but she thought Dou Qing''e would look down on her cousin, who had been driven out of her home by the Su family. But since she put on the stage, it proved that for Dou Qing''e, his cousin was still valuable.


    Dou Qing''e never does meaningless things. Qin yunuan is very clear.


    "Girl, let''s wear the dress that was sent by the young master of watch yesterday." Tonger happily looks at Qin yunuan.


    "Silly girl, it''s natural silk. It''s worn in summer. Do you want our girl to get cold?" Man''er also learns from Liao''s mother and shouts "silly girl."


    "Just wear this one," Qin yunuan said, putting a lotus colored Ru skirt on his bed, and then wearing a mirror flower silk, which looks soft and elegant. "Today, I don''t want to steal the limelight of my second sister."


    Qin Yuwan, the second daughter of the Qin family, inherited Aunt Liu''s style. Every day, she was afraid that her clothes were not beautiful enough, her hairpin was not bright enough, and she was always dressed like a painted pottery at a young age. Dou Qinge didn''t like it all the time. However, it was better to take it out to make a foil for Qin Yunzhuang.


    The big round table of rosewood in the flower hall has been put up. When Qin Yu is warm, Chang Shi has taken Qin Baoduan to the seat. Chang Shi has a beautiful and elegant appearance, thin eyebrows, such as water apricot eyes, and Qin Baoduan in her arms is only three months old. She is very sleepy.


    "My aunt came so early." Qin yunuan laughs and chants. In the past, Chang Shi used to kneel down to beg for love. He knows that.


    "Here comes yunuan," Chang smiled sweetly, leaning over the baby''s body without any hesitation and precaution. "Come on, yunuan hasn''t seen Baoduan yet, do you want to hold it?"


    "No, I''m all thumbs. I''m afraid I can''t hold it well." Qin yunuan knows that Chang Shi won''t hurt her, but it''s hard to protect the other people. Looking at the busy servant girls and mammies in the flower hall, if anything happens to her when she carries Baoduan, Chang is sad, and she can''t escape the responsibility. She is proud of herself and always others.


    Aunt Liu brought Qin Yuwan, the second girl, and Qin Yuzhao, the fourth girl, in succession. This time, Qin Yuwan has converged a lot. She didn''t dress up in such a pompous way. Qin Yuzhao still looks like a smiling man. She just laughs like a fool. The other side says that the fourth girl in Taiwei''s mansion is a fool. It seems that she has some basis. It''s no wonder Aunt Liu pays special attention to Qin Jade is late.


    Dou Qing''e was the last one to arrive. Her face was solemn and she went directly to the table. She squinted at the sleeping treasure end in Chang''s arms and said, "treasure end is still small and can''t be blown. What do you bring out to do like this? The master came late to have a son. You will bring him bad." That said, it''s like that Aunt Chang is the stepmother of Baoduan. It''s just that Chang has a son.


    "Yes." Chang''s Nuodi replied, and hurriedly told the nanny to take Baoduan back.


    Qin yunuan sank down and thought to herself, it seems that his mother is really in a bad mood today. He just heard Dou Qinge ask himself, "what about Baochuan? Why didn''t you come? Today, I''m going to pick up the dust for master sujiabiao. "


    "Baochuan is ill. I''m afraid that his mother will get sick, so he will stay in the yard." Qin yunuan is respectful and polite. It''s the dragon, tiger, fish and snake. How dare she let Baochuan follow her in this muddy water.


    "Oh." Dou Qing''e snorted coldly, and saw Qin Yuzhao''s silly smile. She was even more upset. This morning, she received her master''s letter, which was a normal greeting. At the end, she mentioned a sentence. This time, she brought more people back. Hum, who else could be? It''s just another flatterer who wants to be the aunt of Taiwei mansion.


    Thinking of this, dou Qing''e became more and more unhappy. She urged her sister-in-law directly, "what about the young master? Why haven''t you come? Hurry up. " Although it is said that the visitor is a guest, what is the matter when a large number of people wait for him as an alien junior.


    The words just fell. Outside the flower hall, there was a clear and steady voice, "I''m late, please forgive me and two aunts."

 V1.Chapter 17

    Today''s su Chenghai is a little different. Although he is tall and slim with a bamboo colored robe leather belt, the slightly askew jade pendant and the thin mist on his forehead suggest that Su Chenghai is in a hurry. However, only Qin yunuan found these, because other people''s eyes are directly on the red coral behind Su Chenghai.


    "Oh, what a beautiful red coral," Aunt Liu''s eyes brightened. "Master Biao, this is also from Dongqin?" It''s worth more than her black pearl.


    "That''s right," Su replied with a smile. "It''s a gift specially prepared for my aunt by my younger generation. I came in a hurry yesterday and didn''t deliver it in time. I just received it. I hope my aunt doesn''t blame my younger generation for being rude." The tone is gentle and clear. It''s a very proper honorific, but it makes people feel cold.


    Dou Qing''e''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although the officials and businessmen were different, everyone loved the money. She resisted the joy and desire of her heart, and only showed a calm and calm look. "Chenghai has a heart."


    Su Chenghai said quietly, "my aunt likes it." Finish saying, the eyes are intentionally or unintentionally sweeping Qin yunuan, and Qin yunuan''s eyes are right, almost in that moment, Qin yunuan can''t catch a trace of Su Chenghai''s emotion completely. The childhood friendship is really strange.


    At the family dinner, dou Qing''e mechanically exchanged questions with Su Chenghai. Su Chenghai''s tone was still as light as clear water. Qin yunuan looked at his cousin, who had not been seen for ten years, with respectful manner and proper speech, but with a little alienation. He threw a lot of money and made a lot of money, but his eyes were as clear as a pool of ice water. Where could the copper be mixed Something that stinks.


    Is he pretending? Or indifferent in nature?


    "Did the three cousins like what they sent yesterday?" Su Chenghai asked the women present in turn. Now it''s Qin yunuan''s turn. His servant girl ladled half a bowl of ginseng chicken soup to Su Chenghai. The heat was rising on Su Chenghai''s handsome face, which made Qin yunuan have a moment of shaking.


    Qin Yuwan raised her head slightly, and the color of contempt flowed out slowly. Yesterday, Qin yunuan only received the silk thread and clothes. She also knew that she was a common girl. She was a box of Shu brocade. Look, it was really an unpopular one.


    "Yunuan likes it very much," Qin yunuan added with a quiet and modest smile. "Baochuan also likes it."


    Su Chenghai flashed a light in his pupil, then nodded his head. There was nothing beyond the moment in the conversation between the two men. It was as light as the friendship in childhood had disappeared. This was the result that many people expected.


    After the exchange of greetings, GUI''s mother of Caizhi hospital hurriedly reported that Dou Qing''e''s face suddenly turned blue when she whispered in her ear for a while.


    "Please call the doctor soon, and come here to talk about something." Even if the volume was lowered, dou Qing''e''s words fell into Qin yunuan''s ear.


    Today''s absence is only due to the scratch of Qin Yunzhuang, who is in the retreat. Now it''s Qin Yunzhuang''s side who is reporting. Qin yunuan is watching the development of the situation and watching Dou Qinge''s tension. He''s afraid that there''s something wrong with Qin Yunzhuang.


    GUI''s mother was embarrassed and couldn''t care whether she was at the banquet. She said, "now Princess Ning has fallen down accidentally. All the famous doctors in Beijing have been invited to the palace of Ning."


    "Then take the master''s famous post and go to the palace to ask the doctor." Dou Qing''e growled in a low voice.


    GUI''s mother was even more embarrassed. "The first and second leaders in the hospital were all sent by the emperor to Ning''s mansion to treat Princess Ning."


    Dou Qinge clenched her teeth and frowned. She couldn''t help whispering, "Princess Ning is Princess Ning again. She just fell down. It''s not the face with cloud makeup that matters."


    Almost for a moment, Qin yunuan saw Su Chenghai''s eyebrows gently wrinkled into a "mountain" character, but quickly recovered as usual. He sandwiched a piece of chicken juice eggplant in a blue and white plate, and asked Dou Qinge, "what''s the trouble, Auntie?"


    Dou Qing''e didn''t want to deal with it, but she thought that Su Chenghai knew some medical skills. In recent years, the merchants may know some talented people. In addition, Aunt Liu also asked. She simply put down her chopsticks and said, "cloud makeup says her face is uncomfortable."


    It''s only a few words to understate, but judging from Dou Qing''e''s frown, Qin yunuan knows that things are not so simple as "uncomfortable".


    "Oh, it''s the face," Aunt Liu said anxiously. "It shouldn''t be the wound on her face..." Speaking of this, he quickly covered his mouth and looked down to avoid Dou Qing''e''s sharp eyes like a cold knife.


    Before I could say more, a small servant girl rushed in at the door and said directly in a flustered way, "Madame, the elder girl said, her face is really itchy, and she will not go back. I''m afraid she will scratch the skin."


    Dou Qing''e stood up in awe, pointed to the little servant girl and scolded, "who let you come in at will and make a big noise? Get out, ye San, and serve my family."


    "Oh, elder sister, it''s not the time to deal with servants," Aunt Liu quickly advised. "Cloud makeup sounds like it''s very serious," and then shouted to the outside mothers, "what are you doing standing? Please call the doctor soon. "


    "No," said Dou Qinge, with a black face, "some famous doctors in Beijing have been invited to Ning Wang Fu, and some old doctors in Tai hospital have also been invited." After saying that, he looked at Su Chenghai with suggestive eyes. Didn''t he hear that he had also taken sun miaoyang, the first doctor in Jiangnan as his teacher? It''s performance at this time.But Su Chenghai, he was chewing the chicken juice and eggplant slowly, frowned slightly, and then put down his chopsticks and said, "isn''t there another young doctor on duty in taihospital? It''s the only son of Zhangjia. It''s said that the medical skills are excellent. " After that, he slowly looked at Qin yunuan and said, "three cousins should have met in the palace." He slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin yunuan. His eyes seemed to flow through a clear spring, bright and clear, as if waiting for something.


    Qin yunuan was suddenly named. Although her heart was shaking, she stood up naturally and said, "what my cousin said is Zhang ruting, Zhang Taiyi? My cousin did see him. He was a very modest and polite young man. " Qin yunuan didn''t lie, after all, except for Zhang ruting''s warning to himself, his words and deeds are very appropriate and broad.


    "Is it a gentleman?" Dou Qing''e''s head seemed to be drawn for a while, shaking her head. "No way." A graceful Su Chenghai has already made her headache. How can she put in another one. What''s more, the cloud make-up is always Alas


    "Elder sister, when is this?" aunt Chang urged heartily, "it''s the face of cloud makeup that matters."


    Dou Qing''e thought for a moment. She bit her teeth and said to the xiugu, "go, take the master''s famous post and ask the doctor to come."


    When Zhang ruting came, the courtyard of Caizhi had become a mess.


    Qin Yunzhuang''s sharp and shrill voice lingered in the yard. With a heavy knock on the door, Qin yulate was kicked out of the room with a stagger. Fortunately, the little servant girl beside her was fast and helped her. Otherwise, it would be a pity that her well-dressed face.


    "Get out! You all go out! One by one came to see my jokes. " Qin Yun''s voice came out of the room during her make-up period, followed by a small sob and sob.


    Qin Yu evening stood firm, stood at the door and advised, "elder sister, you misunderstood me. I just brought you some medicine. How can I come to see the joke? You and I are sisters. " Her tone was real, but her face was covered with an imperceptible complacency and smile. When she turned her head, she saw Qin yunuan standing at her side and looking at herself. She put away her expression awkwardly. She said vaguely to Qin yunuan, "my sister is getting angry. Don''t make trouble." It seems that Qin yunuan is the one who comes to see the play.


    "Qin yunuan nodded for a moment hand end clear water way," I just help end basin clear water come over


    Qin yunuan''s voice was raised, and Qin Yun''s makeup shouted again, "who? Who''s here again? Is Qin yunuan? You''re not allowed in, mother? Where has she gone? "


    "Mother is busy." Qin replied briefly, "sister, I just sent you clear water."


    What else does Qin Yunzhuang want to say? A man''s voice is deep, mixed with some unhappiness and seriousness. "If Miss Qin doesn''t cooperate like this all the time, I''m sorry that I can''t do anything to learn medicine." This is Zhang ruting''s voice.


    "Sister, Qingshui." Qin yunuan doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    The little servant girl of the gatekeeper is ready to receive the clear water to go in, but Qin Yunzhuang in it is still drooping and saying, "I''m clearly the clear water that let hongluan carry." Hongluan is Qin Yunzhuang''s close servant girl. Apart from Gui''s mother, she is Qin Yunzhuang''s most trusted servant. The implication is that Qin yunuan appears somewhat strange.


    Qin yunuan slowly replied, "when sister hongluan came back, she was suddenly called by her mother to ask questions. When she happened to meet me, she asked me to help her." Qin yunuan raised her eyes and saw Zhang ruting, who was always dressed and sitting upright in the room, looking back at himself. His eyes were cold and expressionless. Across a red sandalwood screen, Qin Yun''s makeup was sitting on the bed with his clothes closed. The original suspension diagnosis was not interrupted because of Qin Yun''s struggle. At the moment, the little maid was helping Qin Yun to re tie the silk thread.


    There was silence in the room. Only Qin yunuan stood at the door with a basin of clear water awkwardly. Qin Yunzhuang in the screen didn''t say a word, but the meaning was obvious. However, she would not use the things that passed by Qin yunuan''s hand. Her injury was not the result of entering the Palace with the broom star.


    It wasn''t until Zhang ruting opened his mouth that he got rid of the cold and frosty atmosphere. He nodded to the doorkeeper''s servant girl and said, "please go and get another basin of clear water."

 V1.Chapter 18

    Beauty most care about red makeup, I''m afraid Qin Yunzhuang''s resentment this time is not small.


    After half a cup of tea, dou Qing''e hurried over from the outside of the yard, followed by hongluan with red and swollen faces. It looked like she had been slapped in the face.


    "What about cloud makeup?" Even though she keeps the style of her mother, dou Qing''e''s face still shows some uneasiness.


    "Doctor Zhang is in there to diagnose and treat elder sister," Qin Yuwan has a sweet mouth like Aunt Liu. "Mother can rest assured that elder sister''s face will be OK." Unfortunately, like Aunt Liu, she is a little thoughtless.


    As expected, Qin Yu evening saw Dou Qing''e''s disgust of not opening or mentioning any pot. Then, her face was covered with a layer of haze. At this moment, Zhang ruting pushed the door open, saluted Dou Qing''e first, and then began to talk about the inside situation.


    "In the future, we must pay attention to food and daily utensils. It''s easy to be allergic in spring. If we delay it for another two days, I''m afraid it will leave scars." Zhang ruting said methodically, but Dou Qing''e''s face was getting worse and worse.


    "You mean?" Dou Qing''e lengthened her tone. "Do you mean cloud makeup is due to eating something unclean?" Her voice was sombre and bleak, like the silence and brew before a storm.


    Zhang ruting frowned. "It doesn''t have to be eating unclean things. Ordinary utensils such as incense and tea powder, if there are things that are incompatible with Qin''s physical fitness, will cause the wound to be allergic and itchy. In the future, it''s better to pay more attention."


    How can I not pay attention! Dou Qing''e''s brow was slightly bruised.


    In the room, Qin Yun''s make-up sobs incessantly, and Dou Qing''e''s heart is even more disordered. She orders her sister-in-law to send Zhang ruting out. She just stands on the steps with a fierce face, thinking about the whole story.


    "Mother." Qin Yu Wan pretends to comfort Dou Qing''e, but Dou Qing''e suddenly opens her hand. The action range is so large that she almost drops Qin yu''evening down the steps. Fortunately, Qin Yu Nuan is holding her back.


    Dou Qinge finally put away her usual gentle appearance. She stared at Qin Yuwan coldly. She thought that she had rejected the request of the first official''s son to marry Qin Yuwan as a concubine a few days ago. It was said that Qin Yuwan cried for this. Unexpectedly, she was upset with Qin Yuwan. This little hoof must be eager to disfigure her daughter and marry the royal family.


    Looking at Dou Qing''e''s gloomy eyes, Qin yunuan hurriedly advised him, "don''t worry about mother. Now my sister''s mood is not stable. If I go in without hesitation, it will make her more confused."


    Dou Qing''e''s eyes were slightly wrong. She was angry and had no place to vent. She only waved to hongluan, who was waiting with her head bowed aside, and said, "what did you say when I asked you something? You said that cloud makeup has been eating according to the prescription, which is absolutely right, but now. A maid who can''t take good care of the master, put some unclean things in, and let others move their hands and feet in the master''s things. What can I keep you for? "Dou Qing''e said, while greeting the mammy under the steps," come here, serve me in the family law, call me until she is willing to tell the truth, and then check carefully for me. Who are the people who have handled the food of the big girl Who are the people who sent things to Caizhi hospital? "


    Qin Yuwan''s heart suddenly trembled after hearing this. You should know that since her elder sister was ill, under her mother''s instruction, she gave a gift every day. What''s the best and what''s the best? It''s only because her mother said something. Her future marriage depends on her own sister. Although she was looking forward to Qin Yun''s disfigurement and disfigurement, she never touched anything. However, dou Qing''e really wanted to embarrass herself. She would make something out of nothing. Is she still doing little behind her back?


    "Mother, mother." Qin Yu evening is preparing to pull Dou Qing''e anxiously and wrongly. Unexpectedly, dou Qing''e suddenly flicks her sleeve and drinks sternly to the people below, "what are you doing here? Don''t you hear me? Now, right now, start looking. "


    Qin Yuwan''s heart suddenly became uneasy. There was no problem with what she gave, but what about the person who entrusted her to bring Qin Yunzhuang? No, she''s not. She''s a miss, anyway. She won''t make those abusive means.


    "What''s the matter with you, second sister?" Qin yunuan called Qin Yuwan with a warm voice, and he said with a clear smile, "how can I look a little distracted? Are you worried about elder sister too? "


    "Yes Yes. " Qin Yu evening pretended to be calm and nodded, some embarrassed to pull skirt, "that, I still have something in the yard, go first." At this time, it''s time to go back to my mother and discuss the countermeasures.


    "Yunuan, Yuwan and Yuzhao," dou Qinge said, biting one word at a time. "Go to the side hall and have a rest first." This is obvious, but no one is allowed to leave.


    A fire spitting search soon began. Since Qin Yun''s makeup was ill, people in the mansion have sent things to the only legitimate daughter''s yard. Qin Yuwen hasn''t finished drinking half of the Biluochun, and aunt Chang, Aunt Liu, and even Su Chenghai have been "invited" to this small partial hall.


    Aunt Liu got the servant girl''s report earlier. She knew that her daughter had been invited. When she entered the door, she saw Qin yulate looking worried. She thought she had been wronged. She opened her mouth and said, "Hey, sister, what''s the big deal? Please come to us."Dou Qing''e looked solemn. She sat in the middle of the room, but slowly turned her head to take care of her clothes. She didn''t pay attention to Aunt Liu''s words at all. She was used to letting her go. Today, someone has done something to her daughter, which I can''t bear.


    Qin yunuan has been sitting on one side honestly. She plucked the warm tea cover and examined Su Chenghai sitting opposite her through the continuous fragrance of tea.


    His thin and slightly pursed lips are pasted on the white porcelain cup, and his long fingers are pasted on the blue and white cup wall of Jingdezhen. It seems that he is only focusing on the taste of tea. Occasionally, when Dou Qinge talks, he looks up and scans the faces of all the people with a kind of indifference that neither approves nor opposes. His movements are warm like a refined scholar. His eyes and temperament are cold It''s like a soldier coming back from the battlefield.


    This kind of feeling makes Qin yunuan feel strange. Su Chenghai in the impression seems to be different, but it makes her feel familiar. It seems that she has met somewhere.


    After a while, the xiugu came in to report the thorough investigation.


    "Everything has been checked, no problem." As soon as xiugu''s words fell, dou Qinge''s face was covered with a layer of haze. If you can find out what''s good, at least it proves that it''s within your control. But now, it''s more difficult than you think.


    "Check again." Dou Qing''e doesn''t like it. She clenches her fist.


    "Wait a moment," Qin yunuan suddenly stood up. At this time, she had to be brave. Dou Qinge squinted and looked at Qin yunuan. She wanted to see what kind of courage Qin yunuan had. "Mother, you have changed spices recently?"


    A question that has nothing to do with it!


    "Well, don''t you all know what my incense is?" Dou Qing''e picked up her eyebrows and went on to tell the xiugu to go out.


    "Yes," Qin yunuan sniffed his nose carefully, as if sighing, "I thought my mother also fell in love with congealing incense dew. I heard that many husbands in Beijing like to use this incense recently, but it''s a fragrance when it''s used less. If it''s used more, it''s hard to itch. If it''s used more, it''s skin festering. Just now, I want to remind my mother."


    "I don''t have anything like that." Dou Qing''e''s tone is even more shameless. The sweet smell of congealed sweet dew is good. If it''s taken, it''s also for flirting. If it''s good, it''s common to have fun at night. One or two of the ladies she''s made friends with have started to use it to attract her husband from the beauty heap. But she doesn''t care about the next three steps. Gradually, she alienates her sisters.


    "Oh, yunuan is relieved." Qin yunuan caresses her heart and the worries in her eyes fade away. It seems that she is really thinking about Dou Qinge''s health.


    Dou Qing''e could not help waving her sleeve. Suddenly, her eyes set, and she said to the xiugu, "go, bring me the incense burner of cloud makeup." She didn''t use this kind of fragrance, but she had just been comforting her daughter in her room. If there was any strange fragrance, it would only come from her daughter.


    The house side hall is very close to Qin Yunzhuang''s house, but it''s just a few mouthfuls of tea. Xiugu brings Qin Yunzhuang''s censer in person, picks up some residue in the censer with a copper spoon, shows it to several old mothers, and comes to the same conclusion. The fragrance is really condensed fragrant dew.


    "How can I put so many?" said an old mother. "If I smoke like this, people will smoke something."


    "Bastard!" Dou Qinge slaps the table, the anger on her face can''t be covered.


    This is exactly the effect of Qin yunuan. She glanced at Qin Yuwan with indifference and indifference and held the handkerchief tightly. She seemed to feel the thin sweat on Qin Yuwan''s forehead. Aunt Liu and Dou Qing''e in the previous life were a solid alliance, especially in the persecution of herself and Baochuan. Now, the more she let them out of the gap, the more beneficial it is for her and Baochuan. What''s more, Qin Yuwan''s mouth is clear about how many bad things she said about herself and Baochuan.


    "It will never be the spice in cloud makeup''s own room. Let me know who mixed it in." Dou Qing''e is absolutely sure that she knows how much she needs in her daughter''s room, because every bit of it is carefully collected by her. Her daughter, who is going to marry the prince in the future, can''t be careless.


    "Madam, hongluan has called." Suddenly, there was a notice from the servant girl outside. A round faced little servant girl came in and knelt down and said, "hongluan said that on the night when the big girl came back, the two girls came to find her and gave her a pack of spices. They asked her to give it to the big girl in private."

 V1.Chapter 19

    Shua, dou Qing''e''s eyes were fixed on Qin Yuwan, and she raised her voice and asked, "the third prince? It''s ridiculous. If it''s really made by Qin Yuwan, it''s a poor excuse. First, if the third prince wants to send something, he doesn''t need to entrust this little girl privately. Second, how can the third prince send something as evil as Xianglu.


    Before Qin Yu evening spoke, Aunt Liu stood up angrily. She pointed to the servant girl on the ground and said, "what are you talking about? When I came here, I heard that Hong Luan was beaten to death. You must have made up the story in a mess."


    The round face servant girl shivered and kowtowed to Dou qing''e. she said, "I dare not to. It''s really the move of hongluan sister before she fainted. I just conveyed the original words."


    "Hum," said Dou Qing''e, looking askance at Aunt Liu, "you wish the red phoenix could not say anything."


    Aunt Liu was dumb, and then she pulled Qin Yuwan''s sleeve, hating iron but not steel. "Come on, let''s make it clear that you can''t harm cloud makeup. It must be framed. You and cloud makeup are sisters."


    Qin Yu evening stood in the center of the hall, her hands didn''t know where to put them. She hoped her mother could protect her. After all, no matter whether she did it or not, as long as she opened her mouth, it would be like giving her mother a chance. But depending on the situation, I''m afraid her mother can''t help it.


    In a moment of hesitation, he heard Su Cheng''s silent and quiet words, "we always pay attention to a word when we go south and North." he raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Yuwan, whose eyes were hazy, jokingly. "That''s to say," knowing people, knowing faces, not knowing hearts. "


    Down the well? Qin yunuan holds the finger tip of the mahogany tea table and shivers slightly. She looks at Su Chenghai and feels that the remaining light of the other side falls on her from time to time. She looks away from the cold and focused eyes without trace.


    Su Chenghai''s words broke Qin Yuwan''s last lucky insistence. She flopped on her knees and cried to Dou Qinge, "mother, I really didn''t do it. I did it for others."


    "Transfer for others?" Dou Qinge''s eyes are like ice blades that can kill people? Do you still have to insist on handing it over for the third prince? If it''s true, I''ll take the master''s famous post to the Palace tomorrow, and I''ll give you back your innocence. "


    "No No. " Qin Yuwan dare not tell a lie. This legitimate mother is so terrible. She knows that she can''t hide it any more.


    "Then you are telling the truth." Cried Aunt Liu anxiously.


    "Yes It''s shangguanyi. As soon as the eldest sister came back from the palace, the maid next to her came to me privately. She said that the girl in the palace made the eldest sister angry and wanted to make amends. She found the best spice in Beijing and asked me to deliver it to the eldest sister. But she told me to lie that it was sent by the third prince, so that the eldest sister would not refuse. " Qin Yu said with a choking voice in the evening. Tears were already on her face. The rouge that had been meticulously applied in the morning had turned into a mass. How ugly it was.


    If it involves the government, things will become more complicated. Dou Qing''e''s eyes become narrow and shrewd. She kowtows at the corner of the table. "It''s just one side of your story. What''s the evidence?"


    "There are some." Qin Yuwan hurriedly took out a piece of embroidered butterfly handkerchief from the cuff. Fortunately, she kept one hand and asked the little maid for the keepsake. Originally, she wanted to keep a personal relationship with the official family, so she could deal with it in the future. Unexpectedly, it was useful at this critical moment. "Mother, this is the keepsake that the little maid left me. Look, she said it''s the official It''s enough to prove my innocence. "


    Dou Qing''e''s tone was slightly relaxed. She only asked the xiugu to take it for observation. In hesitation, she heard a soft and crisp voice saying, "this handkerchief is really familiar."


    Looking back, Qin Yuwan found that Qin yunuan was the one who sounded. Without thinking much, he shouted to Qin yunuan, "right, three younger sisters are familiar with it. Three younger sisters met shangguanyi in the palace. This is shangguanyi''s handkerchief, right?"


    Qin Yuwan''s eyes are full of wireless expectation, which seems to take Qin yunuan as a life-saving straw.


    In the face of Dou Qinge''s tentative inquiry, Qin yunuan just sipped her lips more quietly. "My second sister misunderstood me. I said I was familiar with it because I had seen this veil in Yuman embroidery villa. If I remember correctly, there is the orchid logo of Yuman embroidery villa in the lower right corner of the veil."


    Qin Yu evening was shocked, but she found the lower right corner with a flurry and trembling pad. Suddenly she was stunned, subconsciously trying to hide it, but she was snatched by the quick eyed xiugu, who handed it to Dou Qing''e and said, "madam, you see, there is indeed an orchid logo."


    "Well," dou Qing''e said with her eyes back and her voice as loud as Hong Zhong, "you want to fool me with a broken veil and drag the Shangguan girl and the third prince into the water. Your mind is not shallow."


    "Mother, I don''t have it. I really don''t have it. Besides, where can I get this kind of thing, my daughter has the ability to connect with the sky and doesn''t dare to do anything to her sister." Qin Yu begged, and even Aunt Liu put down her body and knelt down with tears in her eyes.


    "No such skill?" Dou Qing''e''s voice became more and more high. "You have the ability to let shangguangongzi come to our house to propose marriage. What else do you dare not to do?" I don''t know how the hoof charmed the first son of the Shangguan family. Fortunately, the only son of the Shangguan family made his nature romantic and dandy. After being politely rejected by Dou Qing''e, he soon focused on other girls."Mother." Qin Yu evening knew that no matter what she said, it was useless. She crawled in front of Dou Qing''e with the most humble attitude, but her heart was full of resentment. Why? Why is she just a common girl? Just because of this, her marriage had to be dominated by Dou Qing''e on the whole screen. The superior officials let her be as gentle as water.


    Qin Yu evening put away the tranquility of just now, with a light worry on her face. She carefully tried to ask, "mother, do you want to check this matter carefully? Yunuan is quiet, but I still want to say that even if there are more contradictions between the two sisters and the elder sister in the ordinary days, it will not be enough." Then he sighed again.


    "There''s no need to check. Now it''s all too clear." Dou Qing''e said without any hesitation. If she had some hesitation just now, Qin Yu evening would have been more convinced of her decision. Besides, would it really involve Shangguan? In the future, how can they deal with each other? Although they have broken down in private, they still need to keep face.


    "OK, fortunately, cloud makeup is not a big problem now," dou Qinge said to Qin Yuwan with a light look and a little tiredness. "After all, it''s a relative sister. I don''t mean it''s because I''m short-sighted and I didn''t know the usage of this condensate. You should think about it behind closed doors. Without my order, you''re not allowed to go out of your yard."


    Qin Yu was stunned in the evening. Half a month later, it was the annual temple fair. It was the only chance for a daughter to go out of the house. She had made an appointment with the superior officer.


    "Mother, I really go to the official family..." Qin Yu evening wants to argue, but Aunt Liu directly covers her mouth and nose. She was forced to kowtow several times and was finally taken back to the yard.


    Dou Qing''e is not willing to offend the official family, so she is not willing to investigate. Aunt Liu is more reluctant to offend the official family, so she can only let her daughter carry the black pot, one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer. Qin yunuan, as a bystander, has seen a good play.


    "In that case, yunuan will go back first." Qin yunuan just stood up, blessing Fu Li, Su Chenghai also shook his skirt and stood up and said, "nephew also went back first." His face is calm and calm. It seems that he was not affected by the farce just now. Everything seems to have nothing to do with him.


    Qin Yuwan''s punishment for banning her feet made Qin yunuan feel more relaxed. Although she had no direct contradiction with her in the previous life, she didn''t slander Baochuan in front of Qin Zhi. Her mouth was like Aunt Liu. She was able to speak and beat black and white. Now her father Qin Zhi is coming back. Qin yunuan is determined to restore Baochuan''s position in Qin Zhi''s heart. After all, the official An eunuch''s daughter''s family only wants to marry a good family, but for a man, it''s the end result to build his career and ambition.


    On the way back, Su Chenghai always walked silently in front of him. He was only followed by a young man named Xiao Si, with thick eyebrows and wide face. Every time those young maids in the mansion stared at their young master, they bared their teeth viciously, which scared people''s heads.


    However, it''s not his fault. He is a cousin. He is really too handsome. His logo looks good. He always causes too many spring waves to send him away.


    Man''er on one side saw that there was no one around. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "it''s three girls who are very thoughtful. At that time, three girls recognized that the little servant girl was from the official family at a glance."


    That''s right. When shangguanyi''s maid handed over to Qin Yuwan that day, although it was in the remote corner of the back room, Qin yunuan was watching it. At that time, he thought that Qin Yuwan had entrusted the maid in the mansion to take some embroidery and sell it. But the more you saw it, the more wrong it was. Not to mention that the maid looked familiar, if you think about it simply, you will find that although she was so familiar with Qin Yuwan However, there is a strong mother who comes from a common woman. How can he lack money to do embroidery work and sell in private.


    "But how could the three girls know that the keepsake that the maid gave to the two girls was false?" Man Er doesn''t understand the tunnel.


    "You also underestimate shangguanyi." Qin Yunuan doesn''t know much about shangguanyi, but with the intersection of previous lives, you can guess some. "Although she is reckless, she is not a fool. She is supposed to do bad things and leave a handle for others. Doesn''t she lift a stone and smash her own feet? At that time, I also paid more attention to the orchid sign under the veil. However, Qin Yunzhuang actually believed that it was sent by the third prince, which was beyond my expectation. Did the woman fall in love with her? Did she really not wake up? Or is she too confident in Qin Yun''s make-up, and the third prince has added to her blue eyes? "


    In fact, Sima Rui is really good at Qin Yun''s makeup in his previous life. It can be said that he wants stars for the stars and the moon for the moon. Although the marriage of these two people is mainly based on interests, it is common for Sima Rui to be compassionate with such a beautiful woman day and night.


    "Who knows," Man''er pouted, "but it''s all going on outside, saying," there''s cloud makeup in the north and Qiqi in the south. "


    Qin Yunzhuang, Li Qiqi, two beauties of Daqi, one is gorgeous in appearance and the other is beautiful in voice. However, Li Qiqi was originally born in the Qinlou Chu Pavilion. Although he didn''t sell his own skills, his reputation was no better than Qin Yunzhuang, the first daughter of Taiwei mansion.


    "Is it?" Qin yunuan lightly replied, fame or something, has never been in her consideration, she asked, but this life no longer suffer any grievances, family can be safe, Baochuan can be successful.

 V1.Chapter 20

    Back to the yard, Liao''s mother has prepared hot water. As soon as Qin yunuan comes in, she brings a steaming cup of tea. Qin Baochuan obediently listens to Qin yunuan''s words all afternoon and never goes out of the yard. She has been practicing writing big characters in the room. She has written a thick stack of them and put them beside Qin yunuan''s embroidered frame, waiting for Qin yunuan to check them.


    The white tea curled around Qin yunuan''s cheeks, which made Qin yunuan''s cheeks gradually ruddy, and his heart seemed to warm up.


    "Three girls, I did what you said," mother Liao reported the situation in the afternoon truthfully. "At noon, the maid took out your makeup box to bask in the sun, to get moldy. In the evening, when I collected it, I said that the jade bracelet that my aunt left for you was missing, because it was lost in the yard, so everyone''s room must be searched, and finally it was from Fusheng in front of the public The room turned out, "he said, whispering again." now, Fusheng is locked in the empty house in the backyard


    Qin yunuan frowned, "doesn''t it mean to give it to his mother directly?" Qin yunuan is puzzled, but she knows that Liao''s mother is always a reasonable person. If there is no basis, she will not violate her own meaning.


    "Yes," Liao''s mother said in some embarrassment, "but suddenly something happened to the girl. When the maid went to the cuixuan hospital newspaper, she was stopped by the mother who was watching the door. She said that she was in a bad mood. However, the delay was just a bit of a twist." After Liao''s mother finished speaking, she took out a round and white bead from her waist and said to Qin yunuan, "this is a question that my maid came back to ask Fusheng. She fell off her body. Looking at her look at that time, she seemed very nervous about this bead."


    Qin yunuan''s fingertips were stopped. He took this pearl. It''s a full and superior pearl of the East China Sea. Qin yunuan had seen this kind of pearl when he made up for Qin Yun to crown Sima Ruixiu as the crown prince. Apart from the East Qin Dynasty, no such superior pearl can be produced anywhere else.


    "is the Pearl of the eastern Qin Dynasty," Qin Yu warm murmured to himself, "these 80% are the pearls that Su Chenghai sent to Qin Yun to make up. The Qin Yun makeup award is really well deserved. It seems that this Fu Sheng is not only the eye liner of Dou Qing e, but also has done a lot for Qin Yun''s makeup in private. Otherwise, he won''t receive such a generous reward from Qin Yunzhuang. Xu is only the fragrance of tea. He lifted the tip of his nose. Qin yunuan sniffed hard. He asked Liao''s mother, "Mom, what kind of tea do you make today? It''s very fragrant and smells good. "


    Liao''s mother was shocked and replied, "isn''t it the usual green tea? Three girls have been drinking for a long time. "


    "That''s strange." Qin yunuan gathered around the tea cup and sniffed it carefully, but the soft and fragrant taste was much lighter. It seemed that it was really not tea fragrance.


    When Liao''s mother saw it, she just smiled and said, "three girls have better sense of smell and memory than ordinary people since they were young. They can''t point out that they smell the flowers in other yards."


    "I don''t have such a smart nose," Qin yunuan chuckled, but she happened to see the Pearl at hand. In doubt, she pinched the Pearl to the tip of her nose and sniffed it. Her eyes suddenly became heavy. "Mom Liao, you bring all the spices in our house."


    "Three girls need to use spices," Liao''s mother was a little surprised. "Those are only used until the madam and the big girl come, or I will ask Dashi to go to the market tomorrow to bring some white plum flowers for three girls?"


    Dou Qing E and Qin Yunzhuang seldom come to Qin Yunuan''s yard. They dislike Qin Yu and warm here. They are also remote and have a lot of dust and smell. When they are saving some silver and some fine spices, they are accustomed to Qin Yu''s past life.


    "Mom, you just take it. I don''t need it."


    In fact, Qin yunuan has always had doubts. Roughly speaking, shangguanyi secretly sent spices to Qin Yunzhuang because she became a scapegoat and resented Qin Yunzhuang. When Qin Yunzhuang felt uncomfortable with these spices, and then Qin Yuwan was punished, the whole thing was smooth and natural, and there was no leakage. But one of the most basic problems was ignored, that is, time.


    It''s only two or three days since Qin Yunzhuang came back from the palace. No matter how powerful it is, it will take at least seven or eight days for it to work. Isn''t it strange that it can work in just three days.


    "Three girls, the spices are here." Liao''s mother put the sealed wooden casket with spices on the table one by one for Qin yunuan to check.


    Each small box is only big fists, and there are not many spices in it, but there are all kinds of them. Qin yunuan opens it one by one and carefully sniffs it, but he pays more attention to the news. Liao''s mother has been very careful to accompany Qin yunuan until Qin yunuan can''t distinguish the smell from this pile of spices, so she hurriedly takes the tea and asks, "how about three girls?"


    "I''m sure it''s right," Qin yunuan said, holding the Pearl firmly. "This pearl has been soaked in white sandalwood."


    White sandalwood is a kind of sandalwood. Compared with other sandalwood, it is more valuable. It has a fragrant smell, no pungent and choking taste of common spices at all, and it has a certain medicinal value.


    It is a popular usage in recent years to infect spices on pearls, which makes the pearls that are originally glittering with the fragrance of silk, and even more popular with the ladies.


    But


    Qin yunuan frowns tightly. Everything is created and conquered. You should know that condensed sandalwood dew and white sandalwood cannot be used together. When they are mixed, white sandalwood is like a catalyst to maximize the side effects of condensed sandalwood dew.This pearl It''s from Su Chenghai!


    Does he know the white sandalwood above? If you know, deliberately to send Qin Yunzhuang, is it intentional or unintentional? And today, why did he fall down on Qin Yu in the evening? Is it really because the main black hand is him? He is in a hurry to find someone to back up? No, he and Qin Yunzhuang have been reunited for a long time. There is no contradiction or interest at all. Why bother to hurt Qin Yunzhuang''s appearance in such a big circle?


    Why, this cousin, only two days ago, let herself have so many doubts, she even more can''t understand this person.


    When Liao''s mother saw Qin yunuan''s trance, she gently called out, "three girls, what should Fusheng do?"


    Qin yunuan''s pupils, like those of a secluded well, are slowly blooming with a shrewdness. "Now that his mother is upset, he doesn''t need to bother his mother. However, punishment still needs to be imposed," Qin yunuan purses his lips. "Now her second sister has been punished for thinking behind closed doors, and there are few people close to him for fun. This lucky life has not learned Yueju Opera for several years, so he sent it to her second sister''s yard Well, that''s what I''m trying to do as a sister. "


    One wants to monitor himself, one image that slanders Baochuan in every way. Now, it just makes you fight in a corner.


    After hearing this, Liao''s mother just looked at Qin yunuan with admiration and surprise. Now, the three girls seem to have changed their lives. She knows the three girls best. The three girls are very smart, but they used to hide it all the time. Now, the three girls know how to protect themselves with scheming. Liao''s mother is too happy.


    "Mom Liao, what''s the matter?" Qin yunuan asked, leaning his head.


    "It''s OK," Liao''s mother quickly bowed. "The maid will do it right away." She can''t lose face with her own girl now that she''s fighting for it.


    Liao''s mother was very efficient. She sent Fusheng to Qin Yuwan''s yard early the next morning. When she came back to report, Qin Baochuan was taking a cold shower in the yard under Qin yunuan''s supervision. These two days, when it was snowing, it was colder than snow. Ordinary people would like to be lazy and hide in the house to pour yellow Soup for heating. A five-year-old child insisted on biting his teeth in the yard ¡£


    "Can we insist? You can''t just say it. " Qin yunuan''s tone is firm and unquestionable, with a little dignity. Although she is also in a tight heart, she does not relax at all in her eyes. In the past, she was so protective of Qin Baochuan that she developed Qin Baochuan''s timid nature. Although Qin Yuwan was temporarily under house arrest this time, there would be others without Qin Yuwan''s slander. The best way is to hone Qin Baochuan''s perseverance from now on.


    "Yes," Qin Baochuan said, biting his teeth, and his little arms and face were all red with cold, but he looked very serious. "Elder sister, keep pouring cold water. Baochuan is not cold, not cold at all. As my elder sister said, the sky will fall to such a large number of people, so we must first work hard and work hard. This little practice is nothing."


    Qin Yunuan was moved by the director of Baochuan. He poured the remaining half of the bucket of cold water into the bucket in a clattering manner. Then he hurriedly called for man Er to hold Qin Baochuan in. Qin Baochuan, on the other hand, waved his hands and said, "I can go by myself, man and man." After that, he limped into the room with two stiff legs.


    "Three girls, it''s done." Liao''s mother came up and unconsciously glanced at the place where Qin Baochuan had been bathed in cold water. The wet water flowed into a gurgling stream along the snow melt, which made Liao''s mother sigh. She understood Qin yunuan''s pains.


    "But on the way back, I heard a message," Liao''s mother said after she followed Qin yunuan into the room and made sure that there was no one around. "When listening to the mothers talking at cuixuan yard, she said," this temple fair, my wife seems to choose three girls to pray in the temple. "


    Qin yunuan looked at Liao''s mother and said with a smile, "Liao''s mother is afraid that I will encounter any difficulties when I go out? Or do you suspect that your mother has ulterior motives? "


    "No," said Liao''s mother hurriedly, and then her face turned pale. "Only three girls seldom go out, and they are not familiar with the outside world. The maidservant is always uneasy." If Qin yunuan really goes to the temple to pray, it is on behalf of the whole Taiwei mansion. The doctor will send his servant girls to accompany her. The eldest lady''s people will follow her girl all day, which is what she really does not feel at ease about.


    Qin yunuan doesn''t know. In fact, Qin yunuan doesn''t worry about Dou Qing''e''s use of any means. Although she is just a commoner, dou Qing''e is domineering and cautious. She will never let anyone interfere with Qin Yunzhuang''s way to power. It''s estimated that these two days, the events of huachaojie have also spread. She is not surprised that she has to start to deal with herself Strange.


    However, in order to ease Liao''s mother''s heart, Qin yunuan said with a smile, "don''t think about Liao''s mother any more. Now, my eldest brother is on a long journey, and my eldest sister''s face is hurt. My second elder sister is banned from walking again. I''m the only daughter in Qin''s family who can pray for her father and mother. It''s a rule. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Liao''s mother hesitated and said, "otherwise, let''s go to discuss with master Biao..."


    "No need," said Su Chenghai suddenly, Qin yunuan seemed uneasy. "My cousin came to Beijing to do business, and he was on the move day by day. Besides, although he was a relative, my daughter went to the temple to pray, but privately contacted with other men. It''s always bad. Mom, don''t worry. She can''t avoid coming. She can''t stop going. Let''s see the move."

 V1.Chapter 21

    At the dinner, Qin Baochuan''s face was ruddy and more active than usual. He even clapped his chest and said with a smile that he could hold on for a longer time next time.


    Liao''s mother made a famous noodle soup tonight. The warm hot soup dispelled the cold winter. Compared with the auspicious warmth in qinyunuan''s yard, Caizhi''s yard was noisy.


    "All right, let''s go down." Dou Qing''e looked at the scattered embroidered bedding pillows, drank a word to the girls outside the door, turned around and closed the door, looked at Qin Yunzhuang sitting on the bed, sighed, and then said slowly, "now I''m sensible. In the past, I used to smash some antique vases, Tang Sancai. Now I know I''m in love with silver, and I throw some soft things."


    When Qin Yunzhuang heard this, she lost most of her temper. She took Dou Qinge''s arm in a coquettish way and said softly, "mother, why do you want to send Qin yunuan''s hoof to the temple fair to pray for blessings? Although the custom of the temple fair is to let the younger generation of the family come to the temple and pray for the peace of the family, Qin yunuan is just a commoner. Isn''t it too disgraceful for you to send her?"


    "What can I do?" dou Qing''e raised her eyebrows. "Now, my elder brother is traveling far away. Do you want to go out to meet people? Originally, Qin Yuwan could be considered, but the result is that Baochuan and Baoduan are still small, and only Qin yunuan is the most suitable. "


    "Mother," Qin Yunzhuang still complained, "really, white let her pick up a so big cheap."


    "Well, do you think it will be cheap?"


    Dou Qinge didn''t know Qin Yunzhuang''s mind. Last time, Qin yunuan attracted a lot of attention from the flower festival banquet in the palace. There was a lot of talk about Qin yunuan in the power circle. When Qin yunuan was found frostbite by the queen at the banquet, it seemed that she was trying to find out whether she ignored and abused the common girl and embarrassed her.


    What''s more, Qin yunuan unexpectedly sent the nails she had planted beside her to Qin Yuwan. She had better be unintentional. Otherwise, her move of Dou Qing''e is more than that.


    I also want to send Cui e, the servant girl temporarily assigned to monitor Qin yunuan, to report that Qin yunuan is exercising Qin Baochuan in a cold bath this morning. If Qin yunuan is stabbed in her flesh, then Qin Baochuan is stabbed in her heart. She is not happy if she does not pull it out.


    Dou Qing''e really cares about Qin Yun''s make-up when she sees it. She has only half a month to think about it, so she doesn''t have to hide it. She simply tells her plan.


    "Mother, seriously?" Qin Yun''s eyes are shining with a kind of expected light and a kind of different passion. "Mother, do you really have a way to drive Qin yunuan and Qin Baochuan out of the Qin family?"


    "It''s just a common woman. What''s the difficulty?" Dou Qing''e''s tone was calm, and then she touched Qin Yun''s forehead with doting, "you are my mother''s heart and soul. Any person or thing that may hinder you, my mother will remove it for you personally." Dou Qing''e shows a strong love for her mother. She touches Qin Yun''s cheek painfully. "Now your task is to rest at home. You can rest assured that your mother will cure your face even if she pays all the dowries."


    Mention the face, Qin Yun makeup eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, she bit teeth way, "since then, I and shangguanyi, irreconcilable."


    Time is in a hurry. After Qin Yuwan was punished, Taiwei''s residence has been in peace for a long time. Today is a sunny day. After a severe cold, the spring flowers in the corner of the courtyard have already spat out their buds. Qin Yuwen got up early in the morning and saw the delicate flowers in the wind. He is in a good mood.


    "Three girls, young master table sent two honey pomelo to put in the room for you." Tonger said happily to Qin yunuan, and then lowered his voice, "I look at it better than the one given to the big girl or even the lady."


    Qin yunuan put down the needle and thread in his hand, looked up and saw two glossy yellow peel grapefruits on the table. He also carefully tied two pieces of red rope on the top for easy handling.


    In the past half a month, Su Chenghai will send some seasonal fruits or southern snacks to Qin yunuan''s yard every day. Of course, he will also send double copies to Qin Yunzhuang and Dou Qinge. Su Chenghai always pays attention to the orderly growth of his children.


    But


    "I found that the things that young master table sent these days are very thoughtful," Man''er used to help Qin Yu warm up the thread and saw two glossy and attractive grapefruits on the table smiling. "Three girls, how can you say so skillfully? No matter the tangerine the day before yesterday or yesterday''s Longxu cake, every time young master table sent, it was the three girls'' favorite food."


    Qin yunuan is about to knock on her forehead, pretending to be angry. "Now I don''t care about you two. You are really more brave. You dare to arrange me."


    It''s true that Qin yunuan and Su Chenghai had friendship when they were young, but times have changed. Qin yunuan can''t really understand Su Chenghai''s idea now. Sometimes, Su Chenghai will make Qin yunuan feel strange, such as his indifferent eyes, cold words, but sometimes, he will be incomparably intimate, such as the three previous meeting gifts, and the half month''s snacks and fruits ¡£


    "Three girls, it''s time to go." Liao''s mother came in to remind him that today is the annual temple fair, and it is also the day when the younger generation of the famous family in Beijing, Qi Qi Qi, go to Lingtai temple to pray for blessings. So today, we should meet many people, such as Fang Ziying and shangguanyi.The exquisite car cover is covered with purple embroidered fringe, and the white steed spirit of pulling the car is high. Starting from Qingshui lane, the surrounding scenery has been changed from the bustling market to the increasingly dense cypress pine, Wan''an temple, and it''s almost there.


    Man''er and tong''er could only follow the carriage from afar, while Dou Qing''e chose an old servant girl named Lvliu to follow the carriage. Along the way, she repeatedly reminded them how to speak, how to salute, and how to behave in the temple.


    It sounds like Lvliu is an experienced servant girl, but it''s the one sent by Dou qing''e. Qin yunuan has always been concerned.


    "Three girls, here you are." The carriage stopped at the gate of the temple, and Lvliu just bowed slightly. She didn''t mean to open the curtain for Qin yunuan. She was the person next to the big lady, and no one was worthy of her service.


    Qin yunuan didn''t care. She opened the curtain with a smile and swept the floor with a simple and elegant lotus color Ru skirt. The pale green flowers on her body and the wet moss on the steps complement each other, which makes her more beautiful and magnificent. It looks like a jade carving just carved. It''s clear and elegant, but it''s also full of the original brightness of the jade.


    "Almsgiver, other female almsgivers have been waiting in the east side hall."


    "Please show me the way." Qin yunuan nodded her head and gave people infinite good feeling with every frown and smile.


    All of a sudden, there was a frivolous male voice from behind. "It''s fate to meet you for thousands of miles. From a distance, it''s true that the third girl of the Qin family is pure and beautiful. It''s fate that I have the chance to meet the third girl of the Qin family here."


    This kind of explicit and romantic words, needless to say, must be the legitimate son of Shangguan''s family, Shangguan. Qin yunuan once saw this Shangguan childe a few times. Unfortunately, this Shangguan childe has a very high vision. If he was not Huakui or a famous expensive girl in Beijing, he would not even look at it. Today, he praises himself so much, which is really strange.


    Qin yunuan turns back to see the shangguanrang walking towards him. He has a full court, bright eyes and teeth. He has a face that is as romantic as he wants to be, plus a mouth that can talk well and flatter women. No wonder, many young ladies in Beijing will fly moths to catch fire and fall in love with each other. Like Qin Yuwan, a girl who is cheated to be infatuated and wrongly paid is not here A few.


    "Yunuan has met shangguangongzi." The tranquil words and unhurried attitude made shangguanyi suddenly feel a little fresh. He was used to the enchanting and amorous women and the noble girls. This kind of Qingcong dishes aroused his interest.


    "Oh? Do you know my name? " Shangguan let me have some expectation and joy.


    Qin yunuan smiled imperceptibly, and only his eyes signaled the way from afar. "You come out of that carriage. There is a sign of going to the government on it. Besides, such a gorgeous and exquisite carriage, who can afford it except for the big young master and the superior officer who are the first ones from the government?"


    The superior officer didn''t understand Qin yunuan''s sarcasm at all, but thought that she was flattering herself and becoming more and more complacent. "It''s natural. My son is very particular about everything, including food, clothing, housing and transportation. Take the tiansericulture that I am going to give to my little sister today, as long as it''s like by my little sister, how about spending a lot of money? Ten thousand gold, ten thousand gold. I can''t blink. "


    Sky silk? Qin yunuan picked up the eyebrows, and came to a young man behind shangguanrang to hold a long brocade box. The gold and carvings in the shape of auspicious clouds are brilliant. It must be the silk that shangguanrang asked to send to shangguanyi.


    "Miss Qin, you don''t know what the price of Tianchan silk in the capital is now," shangguanrang continued boasting. "Usually, only Dongqin can produce silk. Later, the two countries fought and the trade was interrupted. Now, only two families can get the goods from Dongqin." Shangguan lets him blink at Qin yunuan, hoping to arouse Qin yunuan''s interest.


    It''s a pity that Qin yunuan had already guessed half the point in his mind. Now it''s general Menghua and general Leng Changxi who are in charge of the affairs of the eastern Qin Dynasty. They can easily get the goods of the eastern Qin Dynasty. That''s for sure.


    The eyes of flattery and temptation are often cast, but the little girl is unmoved, and Shangguan makes her a little depressed.


    At the gate of the palace, Qin yunuan finally asked lightly, "where is the elder sister Shangguan? Why don''t you see her with the Lord? " She was not worried about shangguanyi''s whereabouts, but heard that shangguanyi and shangguanyi had deep feelings for their brothers and sisters, and they did not appear together, which always made people daydream.


    The superior official let him stretch his waist and pinched his chin, which was a little thin because of excessive indulgence. "Today, a dignitary came here, and my younger sister was ordered by my father to serve him."


    What kind of dignitary let yijiezuo be so attentive, and let shangguanrang use the word "accompany".


    "Miss Qin San would like to know who this noble man is?" Shangguan let Qin yunuan''s curiosity be aroused again.


    Qin yunuan turned his head and didn''t speak. He glanced lightly at the officer''s face, which made him a little happy. Then he turned his head slowly and said to the door of the hall quietly, "I''m in, so I don''t know who it is."


    He is a girl who is not smart, but the more alienated she is to him, the more she can arouse his interest. He hurried to meet her, but before she opened her mouth, there was a sound of tea cup breaking in the room."Leng Changxi, I''m kind enough to serve you tea. Don''t drink without penalty." A female voice that sounded extremely angry came out of Dongpei hall. Her voice was sharp and trembling. Qin yunuan could hear it. It was shangguanyi''s voice.


    "No," said the superior officer, stamping her feet in a hurry. "Little sister is in a hurry. If you offend a dignitary, don''t do anything bad." With that, I ran straight in.


    Qin Yu warmed her neck. Unexpectedly, they met again so soon.

 V1.Chapter 22

    In the east side hall, there have been many daughters and young masters of the powerful families in Beijing. Many of them have been seen by Qin yunuan at the flower festival banquet. At the moment, they just sit by and watch the angry shangguanyi in the middle of the crowd and Leng Changxi who is still calm and indifferent.


    It''s not that they like to watch the bustle. It''s just this scene. One is a general with outstanding military achievements. The other is Zuo xiangai''s daughter. No one dares to step in or has the right to step in.


    "Leng Changxi, I''m not afraid of you when others are afraid of you. You have to drink this cup of tea if you want, not if you want to! Drink it too! " Shangguanyi stood aside with her waist crossed, her eyes red with anger.


    Turning around, he happened to see Qin yunuan and shangguanrang standing together, directly pulling shangguanrang, coquetting: "brother, you finally come, you go back to tell your father, it''s Leng Changxi who deliberately made trouble for me, I am good enough to soak the top Tieguanyin, but it''s rejected by others."


    Shangguan let me feel embarrassed. Looking back and forth at them, I felt that they fell into a bellows with chilly cold wind on both ends.


    "Why is it so aggressive, Shangguan girl?" Compared with shangguanyi''s impatience, Leng Changxi seems to be so calm. He uses his index finger to knock the exquisite white jade clear tea cup. There is a scornful and cold smile on his face. "The color of the tea is old. It''s obviously old tea. The tea is broken but not fragrant. It''s obviously tea dregs. And the water for making tea." Leng Changxi points his nose and turns his head. "Shangguan girl, have you not boiled it yet £¿¡±


    "Brother." Shangguanyi turns her head and prays to see shangguanrang. When she is alone, she can swear with broad hands. But when her brother comes, she depends more on her brother.


    It''s a pity that the superior officer was so incompetent for the young dandy that he was ignorant, incompetent, unable to argue, and unable to say: "general Leng, you see, this is also the intention of shemei."


    Leng Changxi stood up, looked back and said, "no matter how good the tea is, it''s in vain if it''s not soaked carefully. Shangguan girl, you can''t afford this tea." Obviously, it''s polite, but it makes shangguanyi face down again.


    The superior officer put Qin yunuan in a dilemma at this time. In a second, he saw Qin yunuan coming in with him. No matter what happened, he pushed Qin yunuan to come out: "three girls of Qin, you are trying to help persuade general Leng."


    You don''t push, but you just let me advise you? Qin yunuan unconsciously sips his mouth, and the willow eyebrows quiver like cicada wings. These small movements fall into Leng Changxi''s eyes.


    Before Qin yunuan could say anything, Leng Changxi said in a loud voice: "the Lord''s son is serious. Everyone comes to Wan''an temple to pray for his family. Why do you have to be so embarrassed? Just keep your own points."


    "Well, you mean that I''m not sensible and deliberately make troubles. When I was a child, your brother praised me for being smart. How come you are so different from your family?" Shangguanyi, a young lady with a temper, can''t stand a little grievance at all.


    Leng Changxi''s face was indifferent, just like a painted sword eyebrow flying into a good-looking arc: "before the age of 12, Shangguan girl still didn''t mention it. After all, at that time, my brother was young and didn''t know what to say, Shangguan girl didn''t care too much."


    Immediately, there was another private gossip around. Even Qin yunuan could not help but raise his mouth. This Leng Changxi looks very different from the ordinary general in the battlefield.


    At the right time, a monk came to report that the hall of Mahavira is ready to pray at any time. Please don''t miss the auspicious time.


    All the people went to the hall. Sixteen pots of charcoal fire had been lit in the hall, which made the whole hall warm like spring. Sixty-four dandelions were placed neatly, and the servant girls were waiting outside.


    There are five Buddhas in the hall. The central one is Sakyamuni Buddha. The left hand is horizontally placed on the left foot, and the right hand is bent upward to form a ring. It is majestic and solemn. The gilded gold body exudes an irresistible majesty.


    The monk who presides over the blessing ceremony is a monk who looks at some people''s faces. In his early fifties, he is kind-hearted and a little fat. He wears a red plain gold embroidered cassock and salutes: "the monk''s name is Hui''an. Elder martial brother Hui Neng is not well today, so I''ll let the monk preside over it."


    "What''s wrong with master Huineng?" Fang Ziying asked, "it''s always master Huineng who presides over it. We are also related to master Huineng. It''s reasonable to visit."


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Hui''an replied quickly, "elder martial brother is just typhoid fever and cold. Now he just needs to rest. It''s not good to meet people and get into the wind."


    Qin Yuwen and Fang Ziying look at each other, but kneel on the futon hand in hand.


    The blessing ceremony went smoothly. Although master Huineng was not there, Hui''an also presided over the ceremony in an orderly manner. The Buddhist principles were also very close to the people''s hearts, and there were reasonable grounds.


    "I wish my family peace and a smooth family. My sisters can find a good husband and marry my sister." Fang Ziying''s hands are folded. She is very devout.


    Qin yunuan also secretly made a wish: "I hope this life will be safe and stable, the rapist will be killed, and the villain will be cut off. If yunuan can protect Baochuan and become a successful man, the people around him will have no worries for the whole life. Yunuan will come to repay the wish with candlelight and red silk."


    At the time of recitation, suddenly someone pointed to the Buddha statue of Sakyamuni and exclaimed, "the Buddha is in tears!""It''s true that the Buddha shed tears, but still shed blood and tears."


    All of them lost their looks. The Buddha''s tears are a sign of great evil.


    Qin yunuan looked up and saw that on the Buddha statue which was ten feet high, there was a red water stain from the inner side of the eyes, and it was dripping slowly along the outer side of the gilded cheek. It looked like tears.


    How can Buddha cry? Someone must be making trouble!


    "No, Buddha''s tears. It''s a bad omen. Someone here must have offended Buddha and suffered this retribution." Cried some in dismay.


    "It''s just a Buddha statue," Fang Ziying said, pretending to be calm. "Maybe it''s just that the paint of the Buddha statue hasn''t dried, and with the recent snowmelt and the humid air, it''s just flowing down."


    "I''m afraid that''s not the case." Li Weijun, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth to Qin yunuan and Fang Ziying and said, "if it is true that we have any demons or ominous people here, isn''t it yunuan''s sister?"


    Qin yunuan and Li Weijun have a very shallow friendship, but it was the last Huachao Festival banquet. She came with shangguanyi to make a strong voice. This time, she only named her own name, like she came prepared. If not for herself, it was for the person behind her.


    "Not necessarily," Qin yunuan smiled softly. "Everything has its way. Today''s business..."


    "Buddha shows his spirit. There must be evils in this hall!" Before Qin yunuan finished speaking, a loud and determined voice rang through the hall of Mahavira. The echo was still ringing around the beams among the incense towers. It was not others who spoke, but master Hui''an who presided over the blessing ceremony.


    The seats were full of brawls and each looked at each other.


    "You blind monk, what are you talking about?" shangguanyi most taboo these dirty things. She angrily said: "today, all the people who come to pray are the powerful official families in Beijing. If you have nothing to do, I will go back to let dad cure you."


    "What if it wasn''t nothing but something?" "Li Weijun''s small face flashed across the silk." master Hui''an, go on


    Half a month ago, shangguanyi and Li Weijun shared the same hatred and anger for Qin Yun''s makeup, but now they are fighting against each other. It seems that shangguanyi has nothing to do with this matter, but it''s a pity that she can''t hide the temper of the eldest lady, turning her head and saying, "everyone comes to pray for blessings. Why do you always like to stir up trouble?"


    "Sister Shangguan, you''re not right," Li Weijun said in a partial way. "I''m also for your good. I''ve found out, so as not to misunderstand you." Then he urged again, "master Hui''an, you have a profound Buddhism, and you must know that the dust is caused by the common fruit."


    Hui''an only closed her eyes and turned one dragon eye Buddha bead in her hand. She sighed "Amitabha Buddha" and then opened her eyes and said, "among you, there are those born in May?"


    Qin yunuan is slightly shocked, but soon calms down. Her expression is still quiet, but someone can see that she is nervous after all in the turbulent undercurrent. The omnipotent, scheming little woman will be nervous.


    Leng Changxi stares at Qin yunuan. Their eyes are focused on the warm but cool air. Leng Changxi''s tall posture sends out a cold chill, which makes Qin yunuan feel like shuttling in the night, fascinated and trapped.


    "I remember that yunuan''s sister was born in May, right?" a clear and euphemistic voice rang out above the hall. "On the fifth day of May this year, it should be the 15th."


    Qin yunuan looks back and sees that it''s Li Weijun who is talking. This move is all towards her. It seems that Dou Qinge has exhausted her mind to deal with herself.


    Qin yunuan lightly replied, "I just met Sister Li. She remembers her birthday so clearly. Yunuan is really flattered."


    "And other people?" Hui an holds the bead of Buddha and opens her eyes slowly.


    Everyone shook their heads, and the eyes of Qin yunuan changed gradually.


    Hui''an continued to hold the Buddha bead and said, "the so-called birth in February, the birth in May, the birth of the whole family, is a great omen."


    Qin yunuan slowly replied, "everyone knows this sentence, but the master seems to have made a mistake. The daughter is not allowed to be born in February, but the disadvantage of being born in May is that he is a man."


    Hui''an goes to Qin yunuan and points to Qin yunuan and continues, "May''s birthday is really about men, but the benefactor is just a girl and a man, which is even worse."


    "Nonsense," Fang Ziying can''t help it. "My sister Yuwen was born with a beautiful face. How could she be a girl and a man?"


    Hui''an shook her head in a deep look, and turned to ask, "then I ask you, are there any women in the Qin family''s residence who have difficulties in childbirth recently?"


    Qin yunuan picked his eyebrows and nodded, "yes, one of my father''s aunts had a hard time giving birth two months ago, and finally survived by hanging her life with ginseng."


    Hui''an didn''t seem to think that Qin yunuan would answer so readily, and asked more confidently, "recently, is your elder brother still away from home, and your father is suffering from bloodshed? Even the women in the family can''t avoid it? "


    Qin yunuan chuckled, "that''s right. My brother Qin Linfeng has been travelling far away. His return date is uncertain. My father came from the front of the southern tour of the Yangtze River with his eldest son. He was attacked by assassins. My father sprained his arm to protect his eldest son. My two sisters, the eldest sister, were injured in the palace. The second sister was punished for doing wrong. Every one, master, you are right. "Qin yunuan finished saying, and the voice of discussion on the main hall was all the rage. Only Leng Changxi was as quiet as a fir in the night. It was cool and straight. No one knew what he was waiting for, maybe it was the dawn, maybe it was darker than the night.


    "Hum, it''s a broom star indeed," said Li Weijun in a high voice. "What''s the use of a commoner girl who has hurt the Qin family''s life?"


    "So, the eldest prince was attacked by assassins, and was also indirectly encumbered by Miss Qin San? This is related to the safety of the prince. " Some people are afraid that there will be no chaos in the world.


    Hui''an just closed her eyes and said, "Amitabha, it''s really injustice."


    "What the master said is right, but yunuan has something to say." Qin yunuan looks slightly sideways. Her face is as peaceful as a lotus.

 V1.Chapter 23

    "What else do you have to say? It''s because you, a girl born in May with a male face, gave birth to a daughter who had to be born to an aunt in the house. Your elder brother''s father was not allowed to return home, and sister Qin was almost disfigured. I also heard that your biological mother died for several years. It''s true that father Ke Mu Ke''s family." Li Weijun looks back abruptly. The golden cloud shaped gold hairpin on his head flashes with gold. The Li family is strong in the outside world and weak in the middle. Where can Li Weijun, a daughter of his stephouse, afford such valuable jewelry.


    Qin yunuan has a glimmer of Qingming in her eyes. It seems that Dou Qinge has made some money this time.


    "Sister Li, there is evidence for what you say," Qin yunuan straightened her back and did not give in. "Aunt Chang of the Qin family has a hard time giving birth, because she was overworked before production, and her elder brother traveled far away, because my father insisted that he should be ambitious and open-minded. My father was attacked on the southern patrol, and it has been found out that it was Dong Qin''s fault. My elder sister was injured because of the empress''s love poems for a while Crazy, as for the punishment of the second elder sister, it''s just that the second elder sister did something wrong and believed the wrong person. What''s the matter with yunuan? "


    When it comes to this, one of the people suddenly shudders, and then stops talking. Qin yunuan intentionally or unintentionally sweeps the ailing shangguanyi. She wants shangguanyi to know that Dou Qinge''s mother and daughter already know what she has done. The more enemies there are, the better for her.


    Li Weijun grabs and says: "even if it is like this, it''s your evil spirit that often happens in Qin''s house. It''s not good luck for Qin''s family. One after another, my aunt has a hard time giving birth. It''s clearly that you''re the youngest young master who hasn''t been born. Qin''s young master is travelling far away. It''s your brother, Qin''s old master is injured. It''s your father. There are two elder sisters, Qin yunuan. You''ve conquered the whole family, and you have the face to say it has nothing to do with you?"


    Li Weijun''s words were impassioned. Hui''an just kept holding the longan Buddha bead. Suddenly, the bead string broke. The Buddha bead scattered all over the ground. It was clear and crisp on the marble floor tiles of the Daxiong hall, hitting the heart.


    "Sin, sin," said Hui''an, with a painful emotion on his face. He crouched down and held the remaining Buddhist beads in his hand, saying, "longan Buddhist beads can suppress evil spirits, but they are broken without any reason. It''s really evil." He couldn''t turn his eyes to Qin yunuan and said sadly, "I''m afraid it''s a disaster of heaven''s life. Miss Qin, I don''t know what to do."


    "Even master Hui''an can''t solve it. It seems that only by driving Qin yunuan out of the Qin family can we get rid of the Qin family''s disaster." Li Weijun finally said the point.


    Fang Ziying said coldly: "this is the internal affairs of the Qin family. It''s not for outsiders to intervene. Li Weijun, you have too much control."


    Li Weijun disdains to sneer, and looks at Qin yunuan alone more provocatively.


    Qin yunuan suddenly said, "if you want to add sin, you have no reason to worry about it. The Buddha will not judge any disciple''s sin. Yunuan has been secretly calculated and said that yunuan is a sweeping star since he is safe and defends his duty. This is the truth of Buddha''s tears."


    Huian took Mrs Qin''s money and put medicine in elder martial brother Huineng''s fast food to let him go to sleep. Now that he has done this, he can only stick to it with his teeth clenched.


    "Bold," Hui''an pinched a corner of his cassock, "how could it be a misunderstanding when the Buddha appeared? Miss Qin San, you are generous, I admire you, but the Buddha tears, how to explain? "


    "It''s simple," Qin yunuan said in a pale voice like a clear spring, but there was a flash of fire in his eyes. "As long as master Hui''an is willing to investigate, send someone to remove the blood and tears from the Buddha statue, and make a little research, you can naturally know the cause and effect of this matter."


    Hui''an was shocked and said, "Buddha is supreme. How can you touch it at will? If you are so rude, you will be rewarded."


    "Qin yunuan, you are so rude," agreed Li Weijun, "what a sin it is to defile the Buddha."


    Qin Yu sings and laughs, "master Hui''an doesn''t want to investigate." She suddenly turned her head to look at Leng Changxi. "The biggest rank here is Leng general. According to Leng general, what should it be?"


    This girl is testing herself. Leng Changxi rubbed his index finger back and forth, his eyes were as sharp as eagles. He stared at Qin Yu''s delicate jade, which was as clear as quenched jade. There was an endless purity hidden in the head, but an endless calculation hidden. That''s the kind of eyes, at a certain moment, made him slightly stunned and some lost his mind.


    "If you lose your hands or feet, you will hurt the Buddha statue. It''s disrespectful and not advisable." The first half of Leng Changxi''s sentence just came out, and Hui''an was relieved. Unexpectedly, Leng Changxi just turned to the guy behind him and said, "you have the best lightness skill. Go, remember, don''t hurt the Buddha."


    Hui''an was so shocked that her chin almost fell off. She quickly stopped the eager young man. "I can''t help it. I can''t make a decision until I ask elder martial brother for instructions." In this way, it can be delayed for some time.


    "Just now, master Hui''an didn''t say that master Huineng was in a bad condition. He couldn''t even see people. How could he use these troubles to upset the master? It''s just a small thing. I''m the best lightness skill selected from the army. I will not hurt the Buddha half a minute." Leng Changxi picks the tip of his nose, which is leisurely like watching a play.


    "But..." Hui''an still wants to work hard. Qin yunuan goes on, "it''s hard not to say that master Hui''an still wants to keep the tears and blood on the Buddha''s cheek. It''s disrespectful to let others see and gossip together."No way to enter, no way to retreat. Hui''an''s face is white. He can only leap up from the young man. The young man is really nimble, jumping up in the air. He doesn''t need a foothold. He just drags the curtain and waves his hand, then lands steadily. He hands the white silk covered with red water to Leng Changxi and says, "general, blood and tears have been taken."


    This Leng Changxi is surrounded by many talented people. Qin yunuan secretly sighs.


    Leng Changxi carefully sniffs the red water on the white silk, which looks like blood. He suddenly smiles contemptuously, hands the pad to the person beside him, and says with a smile, "carving insects and small skills."


    Fang Ziying was a little anxious. "What are the blood and tears?"


    The young man in blue took over the white silk and sniffed it carefully. He looked up and said, "it''s red flower powder. It''s used to cook red eggs for weddings."


    There is no doubt that this is another thunderclap.


    "What a mean means." Some people exclaim.


    Some people said unfairly, "because this kind of inferior thing destroys such important things as praying for blessings. If I find out the originator, I must transfer it to the government for disposal."


    The focus of everyone''s concern suddenly changed. Only Li Weijun still insisted: "no matter what it is, in a word, Buddha''s tears, this is the sky, that is, there are evils."


    The firmer Li Weijun is, the funnier Qin yunuan feels. She says to Hui''an, "master Hui''an, now master hui''neng is in a bad condition. The temple can deal with major issues and make decisions. Master Hui''an is the only one. Now someone deliberately destroys and prays for blessings with such inferior things as red flowers and pink powder. Please say something about it. Check it? Or not Although it''s a question, the answer is no longer obvious.


    The sword is on his neck. Hui''an has no way back. He bites his teeth. "Check, defile the Buddha. It''s a terrible crime. I''ll check it thoroughly. Check it out." he called the little monk in and said, "call all the disciples to arhat hall. I want to know who has entered the hall today."


    "No, master Hui''an is so excited." Qin yunuan is a little monk who laughs and stops going out. Just when everyone is confused, Qin yunuan waves out, "bring people up."


    In a short time, tonger and Man''er were a little monk who was trapped by handkerchief. The little monk was only 15 or 6 years old, but his eyes were shining. When he saw Hui''an in the crowd, he saw a life-saving straw. He was so anxious that he only went to Hui''an.


    "When I came here, my mother specially asked me to borrow a Buddhist Scripture in the Sutra Pavilion of Wan''an temple for her to read and burn incense. So when everyone was resting in the east side hall, I sent these two servant girls to get it. Unexpectedly, on the way, I met this little monk named Jiechen who was sneaking around outside the main hall. As soon as these two girls called him, he was so scared that he turned around and ran A piece of red wax fell. I wanted to bind him to pray for blessings first and then leave it to master Huineng for disposal. I didn''t expect that he was right. "


    Qin yunuan said that he took out the red wax from the hateful bosom, "first add the red flower powder into the wax liquid, and then drop it on the eyelid of the Buddha when you don''t pay attention to it. The Buddha is tall, and a little red wax is hard to be found. But when we come to pray for blessings, the scene of the Buddha''s tears and blood will be caused when the fire in the hall burns, the temperature rises, and the candle melts."


    Qin yunuan''s tone is gentle and not hurried. Her hair floats slightly because of the heat of the fire in the hall. Leng Changxi listens to her every sentence and every word quietly. She is like a tough reed. No struggle with the world is just her disguise.


    "However," Qin yunuan did not feel uncomfortable at all because of Leng Changxi''s gaze. She slightly tilted her head and opened her lips lightly. "A little monk who committed such a great risk to do such a great disrespect to the Buddha must have a reason for it, or he was ordered by others. Otherwise, it''s not worth the loss."


    "Said Fang Ziying, pointing to the ring and hateful," if you plan anything, you will have a family. Who made you do it? "


    Martial uncle, please forgive me, martial uncle. I''ve been waiting for you for so long. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. I know what you like best. Martial uncle, if something happens to me, you won''t feel comfortable


    Hui''an''s face is very dignified. It''s obvious that he''s threatening to abstain from hatred. If he wants to be cured, he will give up himself. He also wants to earn more sesame oil money in Wan''an temple. His fist can''t help but be clenched tightly. In this case, if you are not kind, don''t blame me for my injustice.


    "Get out of the way," Hui''an said angrily, raising her palm and slapping her fan on her face. "In the absence of elder martial brother, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of elder martial brother Finish saying, it is a merciless slap again.

 V1.Chapter 24

    "Why is master so angry?" Leng Changxi''s eyes only glanced at her, which made Hui''an dare not fan down. "Bah, how arrogant a servant girl dare to talk to our girl like this." Tong''er is a straight person. She stamped her feet and said angrily, "but because she is the servant girl beside the big lady, she does not take our girl seriously."


    Qin yunuan slowly raised his hand to pour himself a cup of hot tea. The fragrance of tea overflowed all over the corner of his lips


    Man''er hurriedly stroked his chest and said, "I didn''t expect that if we didn''t find out in advance that Lvliu was greasy, we would follow her all the way, and find that she was in the back of the hall of Mahavira and had a connection with Jiechen. I''m afraid that the rumor that the three girls are the reincarnation of the sweeping star has been spread all over the capital now. It''s very cruel, doctor."


    Qin yunuan shook her head and said, "she has always been a water tight woman. Now that she is frustrated, she will surely have a good plan. Besides, did you find what green willow did just now? I''m afraid that things will not end so easily. "


    "Don''t worry, three girls," Man''er said confidently, "tonger and I will surely be more careful not to leave any leverage to others."


    Tong''er also has a small round face. The chicken pecks at the rice like place to start. Qin yunuan, who was loyal to tong''er in his previous life, doesn''t know why. Now when he sees them, they are all busy for their own reasons. Qin yunuan feels that he just tightly holds Man''er''s and tong''er''s hands, and his eyes are extremely firm. "I won''t let anyone hurt anything in my room Who is it? "


    During the lunch break, Man''er tonger took turns to guard in front of Qin yunuan''s door. Until Shenshi, all the girls in the wing room got up one by one. Qin yunuan also called tong''er to come in and comb her hair and change clothes.


    Just after the hairpin was put in, Fang Ziying came with her servant girl. As soon as she entered the door, she said with a smile, "Oh, let me see where the beauty is. Ah, it''s my sister yunuan."


    Qin yunuan covered his pa and said with a smile, "now, sister Fang, you''re more and more glib. Do you say, which childe and young master has said this to you?"


    "Where is the glib tongue?" Fang Ziying asked his servant girl to move a machine and sit in front of Qin yunuan. "People say that Qin Yunzhuang is the first beauty in the capital, but I prefer the beautiful and elegant person like Yu Nuan''s sister, but when it comes to the young master," Fang Ziying suddenly smiled cunningly, took the brocade box handed by the servant girl behind him and opened it to Qin yunuan "But a young man asked me to bring something to yunuan''s sister


    "It''s the book of Magic Lotus Flower Sutra." Qin yunuan reached out and touched the beautifully packed book in the brocade box. The smooth spine of the book was as delicate as silk. The five characters of "Magic Lotus Flower Sutra" on the dark blue pages were strong and powerful. It was obviously from the hand of master Huineng. "This is the manuscript of master Huineng. How precious is it? Who sent it?"


    "You like sister yunuan, too. When the fool said that he was going to send this thing to make amends, I was afraid that it would backfire on him." Fang Ziying seems to be deliberately hanging Qin yunuan''s appetite, holding the tea cup handed by his servant girl, sipping it for half a mouthful, and then laughing, "who else can speak for you in the hall of Mahavira?"


    "I have nothing to do with him but a one-sided relationship. Why should he send gifts to make amends?" Qin yunuan frowned slightly, and slowly straightened out the origin of it.


    "Silly sister, of course, he is not to make amends for himself. He is to make amends for his bad sister," Fang Ziying said with wide eyes. "You don''t know that the blue clothes son is the third son of Li family, the third brother of Li Weijun, Li Jiaxuan."


    "He''s the Li family." Qin yunuan subconsciously felt that the scriptures at hand were a little hot, and he felt uneasy for no reason. Today, the Buddha''s tears have told her what it means to be defenseless. What''s more, monk Hui''an and Dou Qinge must be involved. Now master Huineng doesn''t know how it is. She''s in someone else''s territory.


    Fang Ziying didn''t see Qin yunuan''s worry for a while, but exclaimed, "the so-called nine sons of Long Sheng are different. I think the three sons of Li family and that of Li Weijun are very different. One is that they understand etiquette and integrity. The other is that, alas, I just heard that Li Weijun and Qin Yunzhuang are getting closer. Sister yunuan, you are in the Qin family, but you should be careful everywhere ¡£¡±


    "Of course I do." Qin yunuan clapped fangziying''s knee with a smile, only glanced at the scriptures on the table, and Man''er immediately went forward and said, "maidservant first collected the Scriptures for the three girls." Man''er is an eye-catching person. If you want to let green willow see it, you will let Dou Qinge know.


    "Well, the Dharma lecture is about to start. Let''s not delay the time." Fang Ziying takes Qin yunuan and leaves the house.


    The arhat Hall of Wan''an temple is dedicated to 18 Arhats with different faces, but they are all dignified, lying or angry. Stepping into the arhat hall can always give people a sense of solemnity and peace.


    Qin Yuwen and Fang Ziying arrived early. There were only two or three people present. Leng Changxi was one of them. He was standing alone under the plum blossom tree in the yard. His back was lonely and cold with the rustle of the winter old tree and the Jackdaw. He was as motionless as a stone sculpture."General Leng." This is the first time Qin yunuan takes the initiative to talk with Leng Changxi, which seems strange and dry, but it still causes Leng Changxi''s heart to shake suddenly. He turns his head slowly, "what''s the matter?" His voice was as flat as a spring of ice, without the passion that was gradually boiling in his blood.

 V1.Chapter 25

    Qin yunuan has long been used to his cold and inaccessible appearance, but he is more polite and nods, "yunuan just wants to ask, how is the mastermind behind the renunciation? But we found out? " She held her head high, her clear eyes were like the stars in the night sky, and the bright mirror that she had wiped many times had not been so pure.


    "I''ll know later," said Leng Changxi, stroking the edge of the mask, his long fingers like bamboo knots, knocking out the cold mask with a rhythmic sound. "Qinsan is very concerned about this."


    "Qin yunuan nodded," such a non-conforming means almost destroy yunuan''s reputation. Yunuan naturally wants to get back justice. "


    "Yes," said Leng Changxi, with his neck raised and his voice mingled with his indolence, which was so incongruous with his cold temperament, "you have always been a man with revenge."


    Qin yunuan is stunned, and looks at Leng Changxi''s eyes more and more profound. "Yunuan and the general have only met roughly twice. Don''t you think it''s arbitrary for the general to say that?"


    Just then, Fang Ziying came out of the hall and called Qin yunuan in. Qin yunuan took a deep breath and said directly to Leng Changxi, "Leng general, yunuan excuse me." Said, is to turn away.


    "Qin yunuan, maybe we are more familiar with each other than you think." Leng Changxi suddenly smiled.


    Qin yunuan left in a hurry, but did not hear Leng Changxi''s words with a little banter.


    After half a pillar of incense, everyone has arrived. Only two people are absent. One is master Hui''an, today''s lecturer, and the other is Leng Changxi, who was just watching the snow in the yard.


    "Little master, do you know if master Hui''an is ill? Why hasn''t it been so long? " Li Jiaxuan, dressed in blue and white robes, asked the little monk at the door.


    The little monk seemed to be in a bit of a quandary. He just lowered his head and didn''t answer.


    "Alas? General Leng is gone


    The Lord let the words fall, and a green shadow appeared at the door. It was Leng Changxi who arrived in the morning but disappeared. His broad figure covered most of the door frame. The blue robe seemed casual and slightly immortal, but could not cover the repeated cold light in his eyes. This cold meaning was like letting people fall from the spring to the winter.


    Now Leng Changxi is more gloomy than before.


    Everyone raised their heads, and someone said, "it''s freezing outside. General, come in and warm up."


    "No need." Leng Changxi raised his head and secretly calculated the number of people in the lobby. It would be nice if everyone arrived.


    "Things have been found out," said Leng Changxi, pacing down the steps. "As for the Buddha''s tears, he has confessed


    "Who is behind it?" Someone asked.


    "Hui''an," Leng Changxi replied, "Hui''an not only put medicine in master Huineng''s meal last night, so that master Huineng could not wake up, so that today, instead of Huineng, he could preside over blessing. It was also his tacit consent that Jiechen could boldly enter and exit the hall of Mahavira to place red wax."


    "No, Hui''an is also respected. A monk, unexpectedly Some people asked, "I wonder if general Leng has any evidence?"


    Leng Changxi turns to his side, and Lengwu immediately spreads out a bundle in his hand to the public.


    "This is something found in Hui''an room, red wax, overpowering drugs, and a stack of silver notes from unknown sources. How can a monk who is a ascetic monk have so many silver notes?"


    Qin yunuan looked at the neat evidence in the package, and couldn''t help but exclaim that Leng Changxi did things with great speed and resolute determination. In such a short time, he was able to find out everything and produce strong evidence, which was very popular. Just


    Qin yunuan looks at Leng Changxi with suspicion. At that time, he can''t speak even when he is slapped by Hui''an. Later, Qin yunuan thinks that Hui''an''s slap is not so simple.


    However, Leng Changxi seems to have deliberately covered up the problem. He deliberately didn''t say it, and Qin yunuan couldn''t ask. He just vaguely felt that what Leng Changxi did must have his reasons.


    "It''s really not a gentleman''s job to deliberately create a voice and create momentum, try to hide his eyes with the tears of Buddha statues, and then come out to solve questions and improve his reputation." Li Jiaxuan pounded the table angrily, and his handsome face was full of anger.


    This is Li Jiaxuan''s understanding. Qin yunuan calmly faced a series of discussions caused by Li Jiaxuan''s words. In the past, I heard that Li Jiaxuan had been studying in the Imperial College. As expected, the less he had access to these inner houses, the more he could not imagine the cruelty of the struggle. I''m afraid that Li Jiaxuan would never have expected it in his whole life. All the careful layout was Dou Qing''e, his mother It''s just to make yourself a loser.


    "It''s really shameless," someone said angrily after Li Jiaxuan''s words. "It''s really in vain to be an eminent monk."


    Qin yunuan didn''t speak. She just looked at Leng Changxi with her spare light. Leng Changxi''s face was cold and calm. It seemed that he was waiting for everyone to finish talking. For a while, he said, "if it is true, it can be understood that Hui''an planned a false image of Buddha''s tears for his pseudonym. However, in this arhat hall, there is another person who has something to do with it."It was quiet again.


    Leng Changxi raised his broad embroidered robe and pointed at Qin yunuan. He said, "it''s the third girl of Qin." he paused for a long time. He seemed to be waiting for Qin yunuan''s response. Although Qin yunuan pretended to be calm, his eyes still flickered under the eyes of the surrounding people. Look at her Still afraid, inexplicably, Leng Changxi was in a good mood, and then he said the second half, "it''s the servant girl beside Miss Qin San, Lvliu, bring her up."


    Qin yunuan''s tight eyes were finally relaxed. The gaze and disdain around her finally faded away, but her attention remained on Leng Changxi. She felt like a lump of cotton stuffed in her heart, choked up and speechless.


    With a finger flick, Lvliu has been tied in by Leng Changxi. Her hands and feet are tied, and her eyes are dead. The gray pupil loses a lot of life.


    "What does sister yunuan''s servant girl have to do with this?" Fang Ziying wants to help Qin yunuan clear off, "general Leng, are you catching the wrong person?"


    Leng Changxi glanced at Fang Ziying, and said in a light tone, "if this green willow girl had always been with Qin San, there would be nothing fishy about it. However, on the sole of her shoes, she had been contaminated with some black soil without any reason. Wan''an temple is rugged, and the soil is scarce. The places with soil are also alkaline red mud. The whole Wan''an temple, only There''s black earth in one place. "


    Leng Changxi looked at the increasingly dejected green willow road. "That''s the back of the hall of Mahavira. Master Huineng took the nutritious and thick black mud from the bottom of the mountain for planting Begonia flowers. Green willow girl, the mud on the sole of your shoes is half dry. At least it has been stained for two hours. That''s when we were resting in the East supporting hall. At that time, you were not well in the hall Waiting for your three girls outside, what are you doing behind the hall of Mahavira? "


    With Leng Changxi finished, the young man named Deng San next to him also took out a package of yellow paper bags in his arms and unfolded them to show the crowd, "this is what we just found out from the servant girl."


    "It''s red flower powder," Li Jiaxuan said at a glance. He recognized the red powder in the paper bag. "It''s hard. The red flower powder that makes blood and tears is what green Liu''s servant girl gave him?"


    The willow bowed her head, her forehead covered half of her cheek, and refused to say anything.


    "I think it''s more like that," Fang Ziying said, biting her teeth. "It''s really day and night. It must be this humble girl who colludes with Jiechen and Hui''an to destroy yunuan''s reputation. Any Buddha tears or any unlucky may birth are false."


    Li Jiaxuan nodded, and then said, "in this way, Miss Qin San has become the target of the public, and her reputation has been damaged. It''s a vicious plot. Miss Qin San, who did you offend when you went there? Let others calculate you like this? "


    Qin yunuan raised her eyes slightly, with a look of Qi Qi ran in her eyes.


    "Yunuan doesn''t know," Qin yunuan clenched his lips and looked like he could not bear it. "Yunuan asked herself about an Shouben. Even her sister was scratched by a cat in the palace and her temperament changed greatly. Yunuan''s words to yunuan were not as amiable as usual, and yunuan was always contented. After her second sister was punished, yunuan sent a girl who could sing Yueju Opera to relieve her depression. Unexpectedly, On the second day, yunuan was beaten by her second sister. Knowing that they were just in a bad mood, yunuan didn''t dare to provoke them. In addition, yunuan had lived in the boudoir for a long time and had no contact with other people. "


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener did. Qin yunuan''s words sounded like an excuse for Qin Yunzhuang and Qin Yuwan. In fact, they exposed their vicious trembling in the house.


    Several girlfriends who had been involved with Qin Yunzhuang immediately came to comfort Qin yunuan and asked for help.


    Leng Changxi picked up her eyebrows and said, "it''s a pity that the green willow won''t say anything. Otherwise, she can find some clues for the third girl of Qin."


    Qin yunuan raises her eyes slowly. Leng Changxi is very tall. Qin yunuan needs to hold up her head slightly to look at him. In fact, the whole thing, if you think roughly, makes sense. But one of the details is unreasonable. Dou Qinge is always cautious. Lvliu is the one she chose. How could she be so careless that the mud on the sole of her shoes hasn''t been wiped To, after the incident, even the body''s pink flowers have not been disposed of.


    Leng Changxi, who makes her unpredictable, Qin yunuan looks directly at Leng Changxi''s cold eyes, which seem to contain endless secrets. With the sound of the golden bell ringing in the distance, Qin yunuan''s heart is hitting the atrium again and again. She can calm down and deal with it. Who expected to be in front of Leng Changxi, she will still be in a panic.

 V1.Chapter 26

    The blessing ceremony was destroyed, and the lecture was so absurd. Just when everyone was wondering what to do to lament the bad times, the little monk outside came to report, "xuanzhi, master xuanzhi is here."


    "Today, because I took Hui''an in custody and disturbed the Buddhist lecture, I feel sorry. So I invited master xuanzhi, who happened to travel here. Master xuanzhi has a profound Buddhism. I believe that his words can make people think deeply." Leng Changxi slowly opened his mouth, and then said, "as for Hui''an, Jiechen and Lvliu, they disturb the prayer, disrespect the Buddha, and slander the three girls of Qin. Since they happened in Wan''an temple, and they are both disciples of Wan''an temple, I''m going to hand them all over to master Huineng. What do you think?"


    Master xuanzhi''s reputation in Daqi is not inferior to that of Huineng, but he has been closed door for hard work. It''s very rare that he can be invited. It''s not ordinary. Just this, people have already looked at Leng Changxi with great admiration. Naturally, they won''t have any objection to Leng''s proposal, and they all point their heads to agree.


    After the lecture, Qin yunuan was about to go back to the wing room to pack up his things. Later, a little monk came to Qin yunuan with a letter in his hand. He saluted Qin yunuan and said, "Miss Qin San, this is a letter from the master Huineng to Qin''s wife." then he pointed to the green willow road in the distance. "Because the sister didn''t respect the Buddha, the master wanted her to stay in the temple I was punished in advance. It''s reasonable to inform the Qin''s wife and hope that the three girls of Qin could transfer it to me after hard work. "


    "Master Huineng is compassionate. Yunuan has been taught." Qin yunuan respectfully returned a salute to the little monk, who walked away while scratching his head. He didn''t understand Qin yunuan''s words. His master punished people and became compassionate.


    Qin yunuan sighs a little. The little monk can''t understand it. If Lvliu comes back to Qin''s house, dou Qinge will not spare her as a servant who has been exposed as a bad thing. At that time, if she stays in the temple, there is still a thread of life. Master Huineng is wise and wise, and doesn''t know why.


    Qin yunuan was about to turn around when she heard a shrill and shrill cry from behind. "Three girls, three girls stay, green willow has something to say."


    Qin yunuan slowly turned around and saw that Lvliu broke away from the shackles of the two monks and came straight to him. He subconsciously stepped back. Man''er and tong''er hurriedly stood in front of him and stopped Lvliu from approaching again.


    "Our girl and you have nothing to say, what else do you want to make bad?" Tonger spat at the green willow.


    Green willow suddenly felt sad and began to kowtow to Qin yunuan when she got down on her knees. "Three girls, it''s green willow that''s wrong. Green willow is fascinated, but green willow can''t help it. Green willow is the Qin''s son. Her father and mother went early, and green willow and her sister were dependent on each other and worked together in the Qin family. This time, the eldest lady ordered that if green willow didn''t follow suit, the eldest lady would I will take Lvliu''s younger sister to open the knife. So will Lvliu... "


    "Bah," tong''er said in no way to the arrogant and vicious servant girl, "it''s not selfish of you to harm our girls for your own sister."


    "Who is your sister?" Qin asked lightly.


    "Green willow tearfully way," is exactly before in three girls yard when the porter, later again by three girls to two girls yard of blessing living


    "Oh, so you are two sisters," Man''er could not help but read. "It''s not a good idea to be a sister, and it''s no wonder that she loves to crack the door."


    Qin yunuan frowned slightly and said to the green willow, "what do you want to do when you say these to me?"


    What can Lvliu do? What else can she do? Now she has been caught. Although she cleans the sole and the red powder, she doesn''t know what Leng general can do. He has stained his sole with black mud and found the red powder he left in the firewood. Now she can''t escape others'' eyes in every word and deed. It''s a miracle that she can live.


    "Lvliu doesn''t ask for anything else. She just hopes that the three girls can get rid of the younger sister of the maid and don''t pursue her. Fusheng was also threatened by his wife to inform her. Now Fusheng is sent to the yard of the second girl and is beaten and scolded by the second girl every day. It''s not a good life." The green willow trembles to open a way, for the younger sister, even if pulls down the face kowtows, she also is willing.


    "Do you want me to protect your sister in the Qin family?" Qin yunuan snorted coldly. If Lvliu really thought that, it would be really fantastic.


    Green Liu''s throat choked and he dared not speak. After a while, he said, "green Liu dare not. I just ask three girls not to embarrass green Liu''s sister any more."


    "Don''t be embarrassed? Qin yunuan turned to his side, and the hot air condensed into white fog in the cold air, and then waved away. But Qin yunuan''s eyebrows seemed to gather a layer of melancholy cloud, "is it me who is in trouble or you who are pressing on step by step? If it wasn''t for you, why would I fight back? Now you don''t have to go back to Qin''s house, but it''s lucky to be imprisoned by Leng''s family in Wan''an temple. As for Fusheng, you can only ask her for more. You are the son of the Qin family. You know what the inner house looks like best. "


    When Qin yunuan finished speaking, he turned to leave, but green Liu suddenly shouted, "there is something in the Scripture, three girls, three girls, there is something in the Scripture."


    Near dusk, there are a few more shades of green gray in the sky. Under the unfinished snow, the green grass has sprouted, and the unfinished fog is burning in the golden sunset, peaceful and warm.Qin yunuan is standing beside the carriage of the Qin family, saying goodbye to Fang Ziying.


    "I know it''s not easy for you to come out. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll go to Taiwei mansion to talk to you." Fang Ziying reluctantly pulls Qin yunuan. It''s not easy to find such a life confidant.


    "Forget it," Qin yunuan was also reluctant to give up. She had no friends in her previous life. She was locked in the yard by her legitimate mother every day. She was like a domesticated livestock. She kept embroidering this and that for her legitimate sister. Fang Ziying, who should be her first friend in her life, "you are the legitimate daughter of the Taifu family. I''m afraid you will be criticized if you lower your identity and come to me. It''s not good for you and me. If it''s organic Yes, we will


    All around, there are women and young masters stepping on the carriage to return home. There are few people in front of the mountain gate.


    They continued to exchange greetings, but a high-pitched male voice came from afar, "it''s enviable that Fang Si and Qin San have a deep friendship."


    Shangguan let him stride forward, deliberately throwing a fan at Qin yunuan, pretending to be a romantic fan.


    "What do you envy about the friendship of your daughter''s family?" Fang Ziying glances sideways. She always looks down on the grass bag of Shangguan''s house. Last time, she quarreled with Shangguan Yi about it.


    At this time, shangguanyi was sitting on a three carriage ten steps away. The deep purple curtain was decorated with neat tassels, which swayed wildly in the mountain wind. Shangguanyi was obviously unhappy, but she only leaned against the window and stared at this side.


    After listening to Man''er, shangguanyi returned to the wing room at noon and lost her temper. She also rewarded her maid with two slaps. Most of the time, she also knew the news that Qin Yun''s face was healed, so she was depressed and in a bad mood.


    However, shangguanrang didn''t notice shangguanyi''s look at Mars, but she came to qinyunuan more and more brazenly: "what I envy is not Qinsan girl, but Fangsi girl. I can keep in mind with Qinjia girl, and remember when I will be honored."


    "In public, don''t you have to blush when you say so?" Qin Yu looked coldly at the shangguanrang who thought he was handsome.


    But I don''t know what kind of devil the shangguanrang is possessed by. He folded a fan and said with a smile, "every sentence of mine comes from the heart. Why do I blush?"


    Qin yunuan didn''t want to have much to do with this kind of people. He turned around and wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, the official let him catch up with him. He asked, "I spent ten thousand gold to buy a piece of Tian silk today. Three girls of Qin are willing to watch it with me."


    "The carriage is ready, I''m afraid it will be delayed."


    "No harm, no harm," the superior officer asked, "it''s said that Prince Ning''s mansion is responsible for the renovation of Baima academy recently. It can be finished on March 3. Miss Qin San, would you like to visit the Academy at that time?"


    Qin yunuan nodded, "yunuan is a girl''s wife. It''s not easy to go out of the house. Besides, it''s not appropriate to play alone with shangguangongzi."


    "Then..." Shangguan let me invite you again, and a voice that was so cold as to make you feel like an abyss sounded quietly, "Shangguan childe, is it not afraid of the cold weather to fan?"


    Who is not Leng Changxi?


    Qin yunuan has been sitting on the carriage. When he hears the voice, he subconsciously raises the curtain. Leng Changxi is still tall and upright as a pine. However, the blue color of his jaw reveals his fatigue. Recently, King Ning''s residence is responsible for the repair of Baima Academy. Leng Changxi is also responsible for some follow-up affairs of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Coupled with the waves of blessing today, a 19-year-old boy is really divided Lack of body skill.


    Under the carriage, Leng Changxi stood hand in hand, and asked Leng Leng, "this is the carriage of the three girls of Qin Dynasty. I''m afraid that the master''s son is entangled here. I''m afraid it''s not good for etiquette."


    The superior officer seemed embarrassed. He smiled and said, "I just want to make an appointment..."


    "I heard that just now," said Leng Changxi, with a trace of indiscernible disdain rising from his lips. "First, Shangguan Gongzi''s silk is a second-class product bought from Yuman embroidery shop in the east of ningwang mansion. It doesn''t need ten thousand gold. Second, the completion date of Baima academy is not the third day of March, but the first day of March. If Shangguan Gongzi intends to visit, don''t make a mistake Room, third... "


    When I heard this, my face was blue and white. I was surprised to hear that there was a "third" in pingbai. Suddenly I looked up, but I saw Leng Changxi reaching out to the coach of Shangguan. "Shangguan girl has been waiting for a long time. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid you will get angry with Shangguan girl."


    It''s an open secret that Shangguan let his father listen to his younger sister in fear of being rich and romantic outside.


    Looking at the back of Shangguan, Qin yunuan let go, put down the curtain of the carriage and put up the warm hand stove on the small wooden table.


    "I have something to say to you." Across the thick cotton curtain, Leng Changxi''s voice is like a penetrating sharp arrow, which shakes Qin yunuan''s heart. His voice has a different kind of luck and stagnation. Qin yunuan leans close to the cotton curtain with a more polite tone. "What do you want to say, general Leng?"

 V1.Chapter 27

    Leng Changxi''s eyes are slightly fixed. The bright and dark pupils slowly gather a ray of light. It seems that she wants to have a good look at the eyes that make her sometimes obsessed through the thick curtain of the carriage. She is not a beautiful woman, but it is hard for Leng Changxi to move her eyes when she looks at it. However, she seems to have too many precautions against herself.


    "General Leng?" Man''er cried softly, "if there is nothing to say, our girl must go back first. Taiwei''s mansion is far away. I''m afraid it''s too late to go back."


    "This, you give it to your girl," Leng Changxi took out a finger high white porcelain vase from the sleeve cage and handed it to Man''er. "It was also found from Lvliu. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, I didn''t take it out in Luohan hall, but I think it''s necessary to let your girl know." After that, Leng Changxi brushed his sleeves, and the broad crane cloak rose high, with a whirl of light and shadow.


    "The weirdo." Man''er turns around and hands the porcelain vase to Qin yunuan. His mouth is still broken and he reads, "I can''t believe what he is going to do if you stare at your curtain so attentively."


    "Well, there is no one who talks about people like this behind his back," Qin yunuan said in a low voice. "It''s cool outside. You call tonger to sit in the carriage together."


    "Then how to make it," Man''er wanted to refuse, "the girl is the master, and the maidservant is the servant."


    Qin yunuan took Man''er''s hand and said with a smile, "now the green willow is gone. If you are still so restrained, you will meet me. Besides, there are many warm people."


    Man''er and tong''er can''t refuse any more. Besides, the sun is going down and the wind is blowing.


    Man''er tonger gets on the carriage, and Man''er makes a nest for Qin yunuan. Tonger pinches Qin yunuan''s legs and says, "girl is either kneeling or standing today. She must be tired."


    Qin yunuan kneaded his tired brow, half narrowed his eyes, and flashed through today''s fragments again and again in his mind. Suddenly, he thought of the sentence "there is something in the scriptures" that Lvliu shouted in the last hysteria, "opened his eyes and said," take the bottle that general Leng just gave me, and the four scriptures that Lvliu took from the Sutra Pavilion. "


    The carriage moved slowly, occasionally because of the curve on the mountain road and the small stones.


    Qin yunuan sat in the carriage, leaning on the headrest, looking at several scriptures page by page. He didn''t want to miss a word. As expected, when he saw the second "Paramita Heart Sutra", he turned to see half of it, and fell out of it a thin piece of paper with black and white characters on it, writing two lines of Poetry -- once in the sea, it was hard to be water, but Wushan was not cloud. Take a lazy review of the flowers, half of the road, half of the Jun.


    "It''s love poetry." Qin yunuan frowned tightly. "What about the bottle? What is it? Let me see. " Qin yunuan sniffs at the mouth of the bottle, but it doesn''t taste. Qin yunuan simply knocks out the powder about the size of the nail plate, picks a little bit, hesitates for a moment, and prepares for the entrance.


    "Three girls can''t," Man''er hurriedly stopped. "I don''t know if the powder is toxic. Let the maid try it."


    "No need, my mother is no longer confused and will not let me be poisoned. How crude is such a method?" Qin yunuan said, licking some of it slightly. After a while, she felt warm all over her body. She quickly swallowed several more salivas and concluded, "it''s wushisan."


    Qin Linfeng, the elder brother of Qin yunuan in the past, got wushisan before Qin Yunzhuang got married. Qin yunuan saw his attack of eating wushisan every day, so he was familiar with this kind of thing.


    But Qin yunuan didn''t expect that Dou Qing''e''s technique would be so poisonous, sinister and sinister. If the green willow didn''t lay down, he would surely put the five stones into his own diet. When the time comes, the five stones will have a drug attack, which will make him hallucinate, even crazy, and then he will find a man at will to prove his behavior by the love poems in the Scriptures, which will damage the reputation of Taiwei mansion, A conservative and reputable person like her father will be driven out of the house to save her life. It seems that Dou Qing''e''s purpose is very clear. She can''t tolerate herself.


    "I should have known for a long time that Dou Qing''e didn''t need a second move. The love poems hidden in the Scriptures make people feel hallucinatory. The colder Qin yunuan felt, he kowtowed to the table with one hand." if the Buddha can''t destroy my name with tears, would he want to destroy my reputation with a private lover? " Qin yunuan''s heart seems to be covered with a gloomy dark cloud. If Leng Changxi didn''t find the Maoni of Lvliu in time, if Leng Changxi didn''t hand over the porcelain bottle afterwards, I''m afraid that Qin yunuan would only know later, so he would not have the advantage of pre emption.


    "It''s also considered that Lvliu has a conscience and feels guilty. At the last moment, she told the three girls." Man''er exclaimed.


    "No," Qin yunuan said calmly, "she will not be guilty. She is just gambling and wants to use this secret for her sister''s integrity."


    "Three girls, I lost this love poem. If it''s discovered..."


    "No, Man''er, keep this. This book is for mother. If she finds out that there is nothing in it, she must know that I expected her plan." Qin yunuan is half leaning on the headrest, just put the flower jade dew on the frozen part of her hand, the refreshing texture makes her wound no longer painful. After half a month of continuous use, Qin yunuan''s wound is nearly healed. At this moment, she is like a warrior waiting to be sent. Qin yunuan lifts the curtain, looks far away from the distance, whispers, "my father is coming back soon, right? I''m going to Let''s see how the Qin''s mother, whom he has always trusted, has covered the sky with her hands. "At the third moment of Youshi, the carriage stopped at the gate of Taiwei''s mansion, and only the xiugu beside Dou Qing''e was greeted.


    "The master is coming back tomorrow. Madam is busy at the moment, so she didn''t come out to pick up the three girls." With a smile, the xiugu ordered the servants to remove things from the carriage for Qin yunuan. She noticed the extra scriptures, and her face lit up immediately. She praised, "madam, but I have been thinking about these Scriptures for a long time. Three girls borrowed them for her, and I will be very happy."


    "Yes, father will be back tomorrow." Qin yunuan murmured, his face with ruddy joy and joy, a pure and innocent look.


    "Elder sister," accompanied by a loud cry, Qin yunuan saw a figure leap out of the corner gate. Wearing a brown robe, Qin yunuan ran out of the yard and ran to Qin yunuan, crying, "elder sister, you are finally back. You see, this is the little robe that Liao Ma changed for me with your old robe. It''s ugly. It''s ugly. I''m also the Qin family Second young master, why can''t we use new robes and wear new clothes? "


    Qin yunuan is stunned. Baochuan is always sensible. But for a second, she glanced at xiugu''s shrewd eyes and kept looking at Baochuan. It seems that she was exploring the truth of Qin Baochuan''s words and emotions. Qin yunuan immediately understood. She pulled Qin Baochuan and said, "Baochuan, you usually make trouble in the yard, but now you still run out. If my father comes back to see you tomorrow Vice appearance, he will be angry again. Come back with me. "


    Qin Baochuan turned his head and put on an unconvinced look. He continued to read that he was the second young master of the Qin family. He should eat well and drink well.


    "I''m so sorry to let the xiugu see the joke." Qin yunuan looks like he hates iron but not steel.


    The xiugu''s eyes flashed shrewdly and immediately said, "it''s OK. If the three girls have nothing else to do, the maidservant will go back to cuixuan first. The lady is waiting for the maidservant to deliver the Scriptures."


    After xiugu left, Qin yunuan hurried back to the yard with Qin Baochuan. Liao''s mother had already prepared the charcoal fire. As soon as she entered the room, Qin yunuan couldn''t help poking Qin Baochuan''s forehead and laughing, "tell me, where are the ghosts and horses in your head?"


    Qin Baochuan is smiling. Recently, all the snacks brought by Su Chenghai have given birth to baby fat. His cheeks are soft. With a shudder of laughter, "my cousin reminded me the other day."


    "Cousin?" Qin Yu gives a warm hand.


    "Well," Qin Baochuan nodded, "didn''t you let me take a cold bath recently, sister? A few days ago, when my elder sister was away and my cousin came, he asked me if you were very busy recently, because every morning, he could see cui''e, the servant girl beside the elder lady, coming out of her elder sister''s yard, thinking that the elder lady had asked her sister to help embroider something. "


    "And then?" Qin yunuan asked in a hurry.


    "Later, I watched for several days, and found that when I took a cold bath every morning, cui''e would really hide behind the yard and not come in. It was like, well, it was like watching me. I guess the big lady wanted cui''e to watch me for the same purpose as driving us to the broken yard." Qin Baochuan is eloquent, his eyes are firm, and there is a kind of mature composure in his eyes.


    "What do you think is the purpose?" Qin yunuan asked tentatively that she had never communicated with Baochuan in the past. What she understood was that she was just keeping one''s own peace. Now, she couldn''t believe that Baochuan would have such a young and mature life.


    "I just don''t want to let us have success, and don''t want my father to notice us." Mingming is such a heavy sentence, said from Qin Baochuan''s mouth, or with a little innocence, "elder sister, I know you are for my good, you''ve tried your best to protect me all my life. Baochuan also hopes that elder sister will live happily. Elder sister, although Baochuan is small, it will grow up. Then, Baochuan can protect you. You believe me."


    After listening to Qin Baochuan''s words, Qin yunuan was even more touched. She tightly held Qin Baochuan''s small hand, and her eyes were like a sea of tenderness. "Don''t worry," Qin yunuan said firmly. "Tomorrow, my father will come back. One day, my sister will try her best to let my father know that Baochuan is not as ignorant and unskilled as Dou Qinge and Qin Yuwan''s rumor said Let the father know what a sensible son he has


    "Well," Qin Baochuan nodded solemnly like a little adult, "Baochuan will also study hard, practice big words, exercise good health, don''t let her sister overwork for Baochuan."

 V1.Chapter 28

    The brothers and sisters hugged each other and said a lot of warm words. Even Liao''s mother, who was waiting on her side, couldn''t help but wipe two tears. It was so difficult for a commoner daughter, a commoner son, to have a happy life in the Taiwei mansion under Dou Qing''e''s control.


    At the same time, the lights of cuixuan house have not stopped.


    The stars are shining outside, and the lights in Dou Qing''e''s room are shining all the time.


    Dou Qing''e put down the letter that Huineng asked Qin yunuan to bring back. She frowned tightly and held the tranquil tea on the table, but she put it down. Her mind was uncertain, and her palms were sweating. "No, so to speak, Lvliu was found and left in Wan''an Temple alive, just like a cancer growing in my heart, making me uneasy."


    "What does Madame mean?" The xiugu asked carefully, taking off the hairpin for Dou Qing''e and combing her long hair.


    "When I was married, didn''t my mother put the family''s top experts at my side?" Dou Qing''e''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. She always kills a thousand people. She can''t let go of one of them. When she does something, she should be decisive and sharp. She can''t look forward to the future. "It''s time for her to leave them idle for several years. It''s time for them to take part in activities."


    "Xiugu nodded," maidservant immediately arranged for someone to do it


    "But when you talk about Qin yunuan," dou Qinge said, her bright pupil was getting more and more delicate. "She didn''t know the details of the green willow. The person who sent out to inquire this afternoon said that the whole thing was checked out by Leng Changxi, and the action was very fast and vigorous, but Qin yunuan was not a fool. What''s more, there was a small girl in her yard who was not smart It''s terrible. I''m afraid that the common people will also be smart. By the way, you can remember that when Qin Baochuan seized the Zhou Dynasty, he caught a jade plate. The fortune tellers said that this boy has good fortune and will be the pillar of the country in the future. "


    "How about that? Now the master and the second young master are very taboo," said the xiugu in a more profound tone. "Moreover, there is something that the maidservant wants to report to his wife." In Dou Qing''e''s ear, xiugu tells Dou Qing''e how Qin Baochuan dislikes the ugly clothes this evening, and how to talk about it. Then she says, "before, cui''e went to monitor the second young master and said that he took a cold bath to exercise his mind every day. So it seems that if the mud didn''t help him to the wall, the maid knew more than ten thousand people. At a glance, it can be seen that these two young masters were just arrogant He''s just a kid who wants to be comfortable. "


    "Yes," dou Qinge nodded. "When a five-year-old kid is naughty and wants to be loved, the more ignorant he is, the more advantageous he is to us. Maybe this kid will complain about Qin yunuan because of his cold bath. Xiugu, this is just where we can use it. You let Cui e keep watching them carefully, report three times a day and come back tomorrow This morning, I also wrote for Linfeng to let him come back soon. The Qin family is still our world. "


    "By the way," said Dou Qing''e, turning her head, "I don''t know if Lvliu is trapped in the temple. I don''t know if he has put that thing into Qin yunuan''s diet. You have to send someone to make up some more dosage. In a word, I want to make sure that tomorrow is safe."


    The xiugu bowed her head and led, and then said, "to tell you the truth, young master Biao is not in the mansion all day today. I don''t know if he will come back tomorrow."


    "He will come back," dou Qing''e said in a relaxed mood. "His uncle, who is a senior official, will go back to the mansion. If his nephew wants to have a foothold in the capital, he has to hurry back to please him. In short, tomorrow, we can see a good play." Dou Qinge smiled at herself in the bronze mirror, still as she was still on the hay, and was like breathing in the water for a long time. She was not old. Qin''s family still has the final say.


    In the early morning of the next day, the gongs and drums were beating outside, and all the alleys were empty. The wine banners were flying freely by the side of the street to attract guests. People welcomed Sima Ruo, the eldest prince returned from the southern patrol, and Qin Taiwei, who was travelling with him.


    Jinche BMW, flying flags, 200 people combined into two lines of Southern patrol, stretching from the street to the end of the street. Because it has been a day''s rest in the suburbs of Beijing, everyone in the team is full of energy, with a high head and a big horse, and a little bit of the spirit of the emperor''s patrol three years ago.


    On one side is the East Street, which is as busy as a pot of boiling water, on the other side is Leng Changxi, who is as gloomy as night. He is sitting on the window of the third floor of the first floor of the capital. Leng Changxi''s strong and long fingers rub the alfalfa carved on the window lattice back and forth, and look down to see the panorama of the East Street.


    His eyes are like the Falcon of hunting, waiting for the appearance of prey. The open window ushers in the hunting cold wind. The wine on the table is cold and cold by the north wind. Leng Changxi does not lift his eyelids, but pours wine into his throat.


    "General, cold wine hurts your stomach. I''ll heat a pot of warm wine for you." Lengwu Gongshou Road on one side.


    Leng Changxi tilts his head slightly, his voice is as cold as the spring in the forest in winter. "Cold wine leads people to be sober, and warm things will make people addicted." After that, he quickly waved his sleeve, stroked off a word "warm" written on the table with clear water, and asked in a deep voice, "how about it? Have you got anyone? "


    "I got it," Lengwu pretended not to see Leng Changxi''s little action. "The three remaining evils of the East Qin who wanted to continue to assassinate the eldest prince and Qin Taiwei have all been captured. As expected, the general was as good as he expected. He set up a probe in the East Street in advance and took it before they took it, so as to avoid disturbing the people and crashing into the eldest prince''s honor."Leng Changxi did not speak, but moved his eyes to the distance. "What about the situation of Wan''an temple?"


    Leng Wu hugged his fist again. "Although the assassin who came to assassinate last night caught him, he bit his tongue and killed himself at last. Fortunately, Lvliu has been placed in a safe place in advance, and has not been hurt. As for Hui''an, although we have taken strict care of him and bound his hands and feet to prevent him from killing himself, we did not expect that he finally used his kung fu to cause internal power, broke through the dead hole and died suddenly And die. "


    "It seems that he is a dead man with deep internal power and good Kung Fu," said Leng Changxi, half resting on his chair. "Xue Si had a hand with one of them. According to his description, it should be the force privately cultivated by the four families in the south. The Shangguan family in Yangzhou, the Dou family in Hangzhou and the Zhenyuan Houfu and Cui family in Baling city all went to check."


    Leng Wu led out honestly. Leng Changxi poured himself a glass of cold pear white. The long etiquette team had passed by the window, and the noise gradually dissipated. Leng Changxi was not a busybody, but now he worked hard for a little girl''s business. At the end of the day, he was also feared by others for three points and guarded for three points.


    Leng Changxi has no choice but to drink a cup of wine into his throat, which makes him sober instead of drunk.


    "General, Xue Si is waiting outside the door."


    "I see." Leng Changxi held back the informer and straightened out some confused clothes. It seems that he should go too.


    The first thing for the eldest prince Sima Ruo and Taiwei Qin Zhi to go back to Beijing is to go into the palace to visit the current holy master and come back at noon, while the Qin family has been busy.


    Dou Qing''e had received the news for a long time. During his tour in the south, his master was dangerous because he hurt his arm by blocking the sword for the eldest prince. The emperor intended to give him a knighthood and a reward. Once the knighthood was granted, the status of the Qin family was Qingyun Zhishang. The difference between the knighthood and the hereditary knighthood was clear. Besides, the knighthood was hereditary, and her master was also hereditary Only Qin Linfeng, the eldest son of Qin Linfeng, is the biggest beneficiary.


    She never did anything unprepared. She had asked her sister to inquire about it. Last night, the emperor even wrote the imperial edict to seal the Marquis, and took it to the ancestral hall for registration. This means that as long as the Lord saw the Emperor today and added the Marquis for a while, it would be a real Lord.


    "Madame, Madame, my sedan chair has reached the end of the alley."


    "Come on, let Ye San set off the firecrackers," dou Qinge led her way to the front door with her skirt. On the way, she asked the xiugu cautiously, "you are sure, you put the five stones in Qin yunuan''s rice porridge?"


    "It''s all in, Madame, just rest assured." The xiugu nodded.


    Good. Now, whether Qin yunuan saw through her plan in Wan''an temple or not, the names of Qin yunuan and Qin Baochuan will disappear in the Qin family tree after today. After that, it''s the master''s step by step. His son is back. Yunzhuang''s face is better. There will be no force to stop him from becoming the Qin family A master mother in charge.


    At the entrance of the alley, twenty-four firecrackers were fired, and a burst of blue smoke crackled. A sedan chair carried by four people staggered out of the smoke. The sedan bearers were choking and coughing. Before the sedan chair was stable, Qin Zhi directly lifted the curtain and walked out.


    Qin Zhi is in his early forties. His body is becoming thinner and thinner because of his hard work. His face is also full of the taste of being a servant. With a Qushui purple brocade robe, it seems that Qin Zhi is not so happy and energetic, but rather a bit depressed and decadent.


    "What is it doing?" Qin Zhi, covering his mouth and nose, dodged the smoke and shouted to Dou Qing''e, "it''s not a auspicious day for sacrifice. There''s no big deal in the house. It''s really......" Qin Zhi frowns and shakes his head. His face is full of loneliness. But he is holding on all the time. He doesn''t care about anything, but his face and reputation are the most important. Even if he loses something he''s about to get, he can''t lose his backbone in front of outsiders.


    Dou Qing''e''s brain was already in a daze at this time, but she still smiled, "it''s not that the master has a happy event. I''ve been knighted. I also want to celebrate for the master."


    Not to mention that it''s OK. At the mention of this, Qin Zhi''s face suddenly congealed into ice. His eyes were like a firecracker about to ignite. He stared at Dou Qing''e for a long time. "How can Shengyi be speculated by your woman? All emperors have their own judgment of reward and punishment. Why do you worry? " Without saying it, he swung his sleeve and went into the house without turning back his head.


    Dou Qing''e suddenly seems to be nailed in place. What does the master mean? It''s hard not to be successful. Is the title lost?

 V1.Chapter 29

    The study in the east courtyard of Taiwei mansion is full of glass fragments and ceramic debris.


    Qin Zhi sat on the chair with cold eyes. His anger showed on his face without any concealment. He was tired from coming back. Suddenly, the room was quiet for half a cup of tea. Even one hair fell to the ground and it was as loud as thunder.


    "What you just said is true?" Qin took a deep breath.


    "I don''t dare lie," dou Qinge said, half affectionately and half tearfully. "It''s said that my body mistreated my daughter, causing yunuan to suffer frostbite. After yunuan''s mother died, you will leave yunuan and Baochuan to my care. Baochuan''s cowardice and arrogance are known to the Qin family. This time, however But because yunuan made a mistake, my concubine punished her to wash her clothes for a few days. I didn''t know that yunuan was so delicate, and after three days of washing, she had frostbite. "


    Arrogance, timidity and self-reliance are the most annoying characteristics of Qin quality, especially in his own children.


    "I''m asking you, you just said that yunuan has been taking wushisan for half a month, but really?"


    "It''s true, of course," dou Qinge said hurriedly. "In this matter, xiugu cuie can testify that today yunuan can come out to meet her, because she''s not comfortable. My Lord, I punished yunuan at the beginning, because yunuan took this kind of forbidden drug first. It''s not like the rumors from the outside world that I abused ordinary girls."


    Qin Zhi stood up with negative hands. He clearly remembered how the emperor told him in the court. The emperor praised him for his loyalty and patriotism. When he was in trouble, he was desperate to protect his son. He was supposed to be a marquis, but finally he said that his inner house was not peaceful. How could a family not rule the world? So he postponed his decision. This inner house was not peaceful. Dou Qing''e, who was recently rumored to be abusive of common girls in the capital city, said that, Frostbite was found at the Queen''s banquet, and even some people began to rumor that the tears of Buddha statues in the blessing ceremony of Wan''an Temple yesterday were also related to the Qin''s wife.


    Sangong, who is Taiwei Taichang Taifu, was originally a moral model for all officials. Under such a storm, it is reasonable for Qin Zhi to postpone the title of Lord, but it also makes Qin Zhi feel more depressed. Unexpectedly, he was famous all his life, and Qingyun Road, a senior official, would be planted in the hands of a woman.


    But if it comes out that Qin''s daughter took wushisan again, Qin Zhi made up his mind to find out everything in secret before it expanded.


    After grinding the last bottle of medicine mud, Qin yunuan wiped the corner of the table that was still stained with some medicine juice, but tonger, the gatekeeper, hurriedly ran in and shouted, "three girls, my master and my wife have sent someone here. Now we are at the gate of the hospital, we need to invite three girls to talk."


    "Three girls," Liao''s mother instinctively protected Qin Yu''s warm body, and her eyes, which had already climbed several wrinkles, were full of worries. "Three girls, maidservant, go with you."


    "No, it''s more useful to keep Liao''s mother in the yard," Qin yunuan stood up, patted off some of the herbal dregs from the turquoise blue horse''s dress, stroked the elegant and simple butterfly shaped jade inlaid silver hairpin on his head, and went out to bless mammy who came to pick up her. "Yunuan was not comfortable, so mammy waited a long time."


    In the South study of Shunchang courtyard, in the middle of the room, there is a copper stove on the ground. There are incense cakes in it. The sound of water drops on the copper spout of the ancient copper water in the corner of the room is especially harsh in this quiet and cold study. It beats Qin Yuwen''s heart once and again.


    At this moment, Qin yunuan kneels quietly on the ground. On one side is Doctor Chen, who is closely related to the Qin family, who looks very cautious and frowns.


    Half column incense time passed, Qin quality still did not speak, until old doctor Chen ordered the medicine boy to put away the medicine box, then asked: "how?"


    "My Lord, the three girls have big and long pulse. This is the real pulse. It''s formed by the stagnation of Yang and fire. The spleen and lung are hot and the palace is full. If you don''t suffer from deficiency and cold, you will It''s five stone powder. "


    "Can''t you make a decision?" Dou Qinge is a little worried.


    "Mother, Yu Nuan asked Liao''s mother to talk back this morning, saying that Yu Nuan is not well today and is infected with cold weather. What else does mother want to say?" Qin yunuan kneels on her knees, but the coldness from the cold ground is not as strong as the surging clouds in her heart. For this father, Qin yunuan has no close friendship with him in his previous life, but he is close to his flesh and blood. Qin Zhi began to doubt herself after hearing Dou Qinge''s words today, which still left her a little cold.


    "Father," Qin yunuan looked at Qin Zhi sitting on the Zen chair, "if yunuan is not fit today and fails to pick you up at the door of the mansion with his mother, yunuan will apologize to you here." After that, Qin yunuan bowed his head respectfully.


    Qin Ziwei squinted and looked at Qin yunuan, who was very sincere, through the pen shelf on the long wooden desk. He said, "if you are wrong, it''s just these. Why should I send someone to let you come here in private?" He asked himself how self-discipline and law-abiding he was. Now, officials in the imperial court know that his house is not willing to say. If Qin yunuan really took wushisan, he could only keep his world''s Qingwei if he expelled it from the genealogy.


    Qin yunuan just lowered his head more respectfully. "Yunuan didn''t know what he had done wrong. He made his father furious the first day he went back to the mansion."


    "Three girls, if you refuse to be honest, don''t blame me and your father for being merciless." Dou Qinge is sitting in the side seat, holding a warm hand stove. She is totally lost. There are only arrogance, self-confidence and determination in one stroke.Qin Zhi is still sitting on the Zen chair without saying a word. He thinks about his ideas, weighs the advantages and disadvantages, and then slowly says, "if you don''t want to confess, yunuan, I''m afraid you won''t be able to protect your face in the end."


    Qin yunuan straightened his back more and more and said: "yunuan has acted in an open and aboveboard way. He has never done anything to lose his morality. He doesn''t need to confess anything."


    "Good!" This is the moment for Dou Qing''e to wait for her, "since you refuse to say, sir, look at it, you give her three thin noodles, but she still doesn''t appreciate it. Also, ask the Lord to allow the xiugu to take someone to search the three girls'' yard. When the unclean things are found, she can''t argue."


    Qin Zhi stared at Qin yunuan for a long time with a kind of eyes that looked at the prisoners, then nodded, which was to agree with Dou Qing''e''s proposal.


    When xiugu led her life out, Qin yunuan was suddenly enlightened. She opened her eyes and asked anxiously, "father and mother, do you suspect that yunuan has taken the forbidden drug of wushisan?"


    "I''ll know if I take it later." Dou Qing''e''s words were mixed with a little unseen joy. She was uneasy that she would not drive the impeding daughter and her brother out of the Qin family.


    waited for a long time. The dead branches of the parasol tree in the back yard of the study were blown down by the wind, falling vertically, knocking at everyone''s heart. After the time of a joss stick, she came to announce several Mama''s search.


    "My Lord and my wife, I searched all the places in the yard where I could eat and hide things, but I didn''t find five stone pieces."


    The old doctor who followed her nodded: "yes, I have been checking with her. All the food is normal." Qin yunuan asked Liao''s mother to deal with the rice porridge in the morning. Naturally, there was no trace left. However, Liao''s mother and tong''erman were in the yard, which was also to prevent Dou Qing''e''s people from doing anything during the search.


    "However," said the xiugu, attracting Qin Zhi to lean forward subconsciously, "I found several bottles of medicine bottles in the makeup box of the three girls, which were tightly packed, and I took them back to check in front of the master and the wife."


    The reason why xiugu brought this medicine bottle back is that she recognized it at a glance that she entrusted her wife''s order to give it to Lvliu on that day, which was filled with the medicine bottle of wushisan. Xiugu and Dou Qinge looked at each other, and they had their own music in their hearts.


    "Somebody, open these two vases." Dou Qing''e waved her sleeves and made a man of atmospheric pressure.


    "Wait a minute," Qin yunuan suddenly stopped. "Mother, father is still sitting in the room, and mother orders rashly without asking for his father''s advice. It''s too self assertive."


    Dou Qing''e looked at Qin Zhi and wanted to explain himself. She nodded uneasily and agreed.


    "See," dou Qing''e said proudly, "today I''m going to show you what kind of unfilial daughter you are, your three daughters who don''t leave home. They should be expelled according to the family rules."


    "My mother is so adamant that yunuan has taken wushisan, if not?" Qin yunuan''s eyes are more and more firm. She is challenging Dou Qinge to make a promise.


    Dou Qing''e is now alone in throwing a note. She believes that as long as she opens the porcelain bottle, she can turn the world around. "If not, I will voluntarily worship Buddha and fast for a month. I will stay indoors. Xiugu, open it!


    When xiugu opened the cork quickly, a smell of herbal medicine came from her. She covered her hands and fell on the tray. It wasn''t the white flowers and the five stones, but the thick green medicine mud stuck on the bottle mouth. Xiugu''s face became extremely embarrassed. Dou Qinge also subconsciously clenched the corner of her clothes. Everything went against her expectation.


    Dou Qing''e stared at Qin yunuan unbelievably, and saw the just grievances and perseverance that were revealed on the face of the weak and incompetent woman. She was calculated. Dou Qing''e quickly made a judgment in her heart, and she was the only one who calculated others. Now


    A trace of contempt flashed in Qin''s eyes. He slowly opened his mouth and said to Dou Qing''e, "this is the five stone powder you said?"


    Doctor Chen immediately picked up a star of medicine mud, sniffed for a moment, and said: "adult, this is the medicine mud milled with chuanxiong, chuanniuxi, Baizhi, yanhusuo, safflower, cinnamon, clove, menthol and borneol."


    "For what?"


    "Hui adults, this is the folk method of Qingzhou," old doctor Chen arched his hand. "External application can activate blood and remove blood stasis, dredge muscles and bones, and is a good way to treat sprains, redness and swelling."

 V1.Chapter 30

    Qin Zhi subconsciously touched the sprained right hand of front array. His mood was like autumn leaves floating in the pond, and his eyes fell on Qin yunuan.


    "That''s right. It''s the medicine mud grinded by yunuan for his father," Qin yunuan said with great emotion. "Father, my daughter knows that you were injured during the South tour of Jiangnan, so she specially grinds the medicine mud and waits for you to come back. Maybe her daughter''s medicine mud can''t match the panacea of Taiyi, but it''s also her daughter''s heart. Now she says it''s wushisan That kind of pickled things, father, daughter wronged. "


    After all, it really touched Qin Zhi''s heart that one side of autumn water was in his eyes. Although he never paid too much attention to this common girl, Qin yunuan''s move still warmed his heart. At least, it proved that there was such a father in these three daughters'' hearts.


    But Dou Qing''e still didn''t give up. She bit her teeth and said, "master, she doesn''t have it in the white porcelain bottle. It doesn''t mean that she hasn''t eaten it. Naturally, only the servant girls around her will know about such obscure things."


    "Mom, you can ask Mom Liao and tonger Man''er. They are all my close friends. They know everything about me." Qin yunuan straightens up.


    "Since it''s your close friend, I won''t ask three of them," dou Qinge stroked her chest and gradually straightened out her mind. "They are three, one is your nanny, one is the orphan rescued by your mother Yang''s family, and the other is growing up with you. They should cover for you." Said, dou Qinge body to a nest in the chair, said: "come, bring up the blessing."


    Fusheng''s body was thin and small. After he was sent to Qin Yuwan''s yard, he was pretty. He was scolded by Qin Yuwan on purpose every day, adding a lot of injuries to his body. However, Qin Yuwan was also intentional. He used the kind of needle that was as thin as ox hair. Even when he opened his clothes, he could not see the eye of the needle easily.


    She knelt on the ground trembling, like a frightened deer. She looked at Qin yunuan kneeling together, and even murmured.


    "You, tell the master honestly, when you were on duty in the three girls'' yard, did you see three girls take strange things?" Dou Qinge narrowed her eyes and stared at Fusheng with a kind of provocative and threatening eyes. "Your elder sister, Lvliu, has been a bad girl beside me. She is a sensible person. Presumably, you are the same?"


    After a wave of ups and downs, Qin Zhi was already overworked. He told Fusheng coldly, "speak honestly. If there is a half lie, the family will serve."


    The timid Fusheng is like a lonely grass surrounded by a storm. She is on the verge of falling. She can''t find a reliable place. She was temporarily taken back from the second girl''s yard by the xiugu. She can''t figure out the situation at all. But when she saw the fierce light and hint in dou Qinge''s eyes, she understood her role. She was trembling and ready to speak Qin yunuan also said slowly, "speaking of green willow, I have a master servant friendship with her. Although she is punished in Wan''an temple now, she is also in the heart of the younger sister in the mansion. She entrusted me with a message for you."


    Fusheng suddenly struggled to straighten himself up, and his gray eyes heard the words "elder sister" and then flashed the thoughts and luster of streamer.


    "She said," Qin yunuan said in a long tone, "she said that she should have a clear conscience when she is a human being. She regrets her mistakes before. If she is given another chance, she will not dare to knock over the candlestick of tribute. If not, she will not be punished in Wan''an temple. If not, she will not be nearly killed by thieves last night, Some things, really a slip into eternal hate


    Qin yunuan concluded that she had almost been killed. She sent Man''er to visit master Huineng in Wan''an temple this morning. However, Man''er found the traces of fighting in the temple carefully. He also heard that the monks said that Hui''an died unexpectedly last night. Qin yunuan''s maid who originally lived in the wing room was secretly transferred by a group of people. Qin yunuan didn''t know what the assassin was Who sent it? I don''t know how green willow lives or dies. But it''s a definite fact that people attacked Wan''an Temple last night. The people stationed in Wan''an temple should be Leng Changxi''s people. It seems that he is the only one who knows the truth.


    "That''s enough," dou Qing''e didn''t want to hear Qin yunuan''s words. "Fusheng, you must be honest, what have you heard in this yard? What have you seen? "


    Fusheng was very clear. Although she didn''t follow Dou Qing''e for a long time, she was also very clear about Dou Qing''e''s private practices. The useful people stayed, and the useless ones were killed. Her sister went to the fire pit for her again and again, but it was discarded like waste. If she helped the lady, the three girls would be in danger. As a useless eyelid left behind in Qin''s family, she could not escape her bad luck. Maybe she would be like her sister, but if she was against her wife...


    Fusheng took a deep breath, as if he had made a great resolution, and suddenly kowtowed to the ground: "master, madam, the maid only worked in the yard of the three girls for two months. In those two months, the three girls followed the rules, and there was no place to go beyond them. The maid was telling the truth."


    Qin Zhi''s look has been slightly loosened. Most of the time, the balance in his mind has been slightly tilted since he verified that Qin yunuan prepared the wound medicine for him in the medicine bottle.What Fusheng said was beyond Dou Qing''e''s expectation. His eyes were tightened and his eyes were full of murderous air.


    Qin yunuan said faintly: "in fact, it''s impossible to say that yunuan is addicted to wushisan. Wushisan has one or two thousand gold. Yunuan''s share of silver for a month is only two Liang. Even if yunuan doesn''t eat or drink, he can''t save so much silver."


    "Two liang?" Qin Zhi is a little surprised. He thinks that he should take the whole world as his ambition. He always gives Dou Qing''e the responsibility to deal with the house. Now when he hears about Qin yunuan, a well-off and orthodox Miss Qin''s family spends only two Liang a month. It''s hard to be surprised. In the Qin''s family, a first-class servant girl can earn more than two Liang a month.


    "What can Er Liang do? Buy some needlework handkerchiefs, preserver paper and pens. Two liang of silver says it''s gone. " Qin Zhi didn''t know whether he was speaking to himself or Dou qing''e.


    "Father, you don''t know. These two liang silver coins don''t dare to buy needlework. They need to buy rice first, to provide food for a yard, and then buy oil salt. Finally, they need to buy some old books for Baochuan. As for paper and pen, they don''t dare to think about it. Usually, they teach Baochuan to read and write in the sand. Fortunately, Baochuan has never cried bitterness and worked very hard. Yunuan''s heart is warm There is little silver, but enough friendship. "


    In Qin yunuan''s words, there is no refutation of Dou Qing''e''s cheating and hypocrisy. However, in the self satisfied words, dou Qing''e has been satirized completely.


    "It''s Hu''s words," dou Qinge said with an unnatural expression. "The expenses of all the houses and hospitals are recorded in the accounts. Besides, people outside know Baochuan''s arrogance. Yesterday, he complained that his clothes were not bright enough in full view of the public. I''m afraid that the money was used. Yunuan, you don''t know how to be thrifty and extravagant. I''ve been in charge of the Qin family''s affairs for many years Get your word. "


    The more arrogant Dou Qing''e''s tone is, the more flustered she is. When it comes to bookkeeping, how many hands and feet Dou Qing''e has moved on the account book, I''m afraid she can''t remember.


    Outside the study, the old housekeeper who led Su Chenghai into the yard was about to pick up the steps and give a notice. He heard a muffled sound in the room, like a thunderbolt shaking the earth.


    Qin Qi was angry, and the hot feeling on the table could not stop his angry anger. He was angry that not how the Qing Dynasty was mistreated by the girls. He was angry that Dou Qing e had taken himself as the master of the house and tried to hide the sky by his own hands. He needed to let her know that he still has the final say in this family.


    "Old Master. " Dou Qinge shakes out two tears from the corner of her eyes, and flows with thick fat powder on the purple silk Ruyi cloud pattern shirt in the late haze, which turns into a large pool of ugly traces.


    "You still have the face to say that you have been in charge of the Qin family for many years. I''ll leave you in charge of one of them. It''s not to let you manage more and more disorderly. Even the emperor knows that my Qin family is restless." The imperial edict had been drawn up, but the emperor changed his mind temporarily. What was hidden in Qin''s mind was like a volcanic eruption, and finally a breakthrough was found.


    Dou Qing''e was frightened and begged: "master, can''t you see it? It''s all Qin yunuan''s plot. It''s her. She dug a hole and waited for me to jump in. It''s her. "


    Qin''s blood was surging up, and his head became more and more faint: "I only saw you, you Diao Fu told yunuan to take wushisan in front of me first, but I found nothing, and then I was afraid that the whole world would not chase and abuse. Dou Qing''e, you are in the Qin family of our capital city, not in your Hangzhou Dou family."


    Qin ziyue said that he was more excited. For a while, his blood suddenly surged up. Finally, the tight string in Qin ziyue''s mind finally broke. When his eyes were black, he fell straight to the ground.


    "Father, father, Dr. Chen, please have a look at my father. Come and move him to the house." Qin yunuan kneels beside Qin Zhi, looks at Qin Zhi, who looks pale as paper, and looks at Dou Qinge. "Mother, do you really want to faint your father before you stop?"


    Two young men with sharp hands and legs were used as adult chairs to lift Qin Zhi into the room. Dou Qing''e just recovered and hurriedly followed. Fortunately, the old doctor who followed Dou Qing''e to search the yard was also a famous doctor in the capital.


    The maid went back and forth with hot water, which made Dou Qing''e more upset. Several times, she wanted to go in and serve herself, but she was stopped by old doctor Chen.


    "Madam, now the adult suddenly faints, one is overworked, the other is stimulated. Listen to my husband, madam still don''t interfere. Besides, there are many people in it. It''s not good to dirty her clothes."

 V1.Chapter 31

    Old doctor Chen''s words were soft, but they were like a band that bound Dou Qing''e''s heart to death. She couldn''t breathe. She looked sideways and saw Qin yunuan, who was waiting for him quietly. A trace of sinister was immediately raised between her eyebrows.


    "It''s you!" Dou Qinge looked at Qin yunuan fiercely. "You buried the pit and waited for me to jump. Now you are satisfied? Satisfied? In a good mood? "


    Qin yunuan turned her head slowly. At the moment, dou Qinge had the same look as a street swearing shrew in her eyes: "didn''t Mother just hear Doctor Chen say that my father suddenly fainted and was overworked, so I need to have a good rest. If my mother wants to make a noise, she will blame yunuan. At least I have to wait for my father to wake up and get better."


    "Now you are capable," dou Qing''e raised her voice, "and the means are strong. It seems that I used to look down on you."


    "Mother," Qin yunuan turned her head. Compared with Dou Qinge''s unwilling and vicious face, her face was as pure as snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain. "Didn''t father just say that? It''s you who are calling for yunuan to eat wushisan. It''s you who are going to search. It''s you who are calling for Fusheng. Where did yunuan harm you? "


    What Dou Qing''e can''t stand most is that Qin yunuan can calmly deal with all her anger. She is about to slap the hoof with her arm. Unexpectedly, the door of the room suddenly opens. Doctor Chen stands at the door straight. Seeing Dou Qing''e''s raised hand, he is slightly stunned. Then he says, "Lord Qin has woken up and wants to see the third girl Qin."


    "Thank you, Dr. Chen." Qin yunuan bowed his eyebrows to thank him and entered the door sideways.


    "Did the master say when to see me?" Dou Qing''e''s tone suddenly becomes soft. Even if it''s not for her own sake or for cloud makeup, she has to go back in a low voice.


    Dr. Chen shook his head and sighed: "in the current mood of adults, it''s better for the madam to make them angry less."


    In the room, there is a nimble cat fragrance that can calm the mind and nourish the spirit. The indoor furnishings are simple, elegant and pleasant. They complement Qin''s own literati temperament. Around the screen, Qin yunuan sees Qin''s character leaning on the edge of the bed.


    Qin''s face is thin, and the corners of his mouth have no blood. His servant girl is padding a higher soft pillow for Qin, but it seems that she can''t do it well.


    "I''ll come," Qin yunuan took the buckwheat pillow in the servant girl''s hand and told her to go down first. She said as she picked it up, "buckwheat pillow is good for the waist. My father and mother always use goose feather soft pillow. I''m afraid they are not used to it."


    Qin Zhi was still a little weak: "what''s not used to? When your father and I were studying hard in the cold window, even the steamed bread overnight was delicious." After that, he coughed again, and then said, "in fact, you and Baochuan''s situation dad know a little bit, but dad is now called one day Taiwei, but step by step, we can''t do without the support and help of Dou''s family, so for your mother, Dad can''t do too much, you should also know this."


    "Yunuan understands." Qin yunuan lowered her eyes. She had never thought of the truth that her father would completely overthrow her mother and make her hair grow all over her body. She also knew that she would be taboo. What''s more, she never extravagantly asked Qin Zhi''s consideration and support. There is no more important position and power for him to climb from a humble student to a captain.


    Qin took a pat on the back of Qin yunuan''s hand. "If you can bear something, you can bear it."


    "Yunuan understands." Qin yunuan nodded her head cleverly, but she understood that it didn''t mean that she could be bullied and suppressed by Dou qing''e. if Qin yunuan had some illusions about her father''s love after her rebirth, now, these good expectations have become a bubble. In the past, her father didn''t make any efforts to her experience, maybe he didn''t know the house The conspiracy behind it, but now that he knows everything clearly, he still makes Qin yunuan swallow it. Even though he is a commoner, he makes his children sell their souls for a fame and power position. Qin yunuan no longer has any delusions about such a father.


    As soon as Qin yunuan came out of the room, dou Qinge''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Mother," Qin yunuan said as he went down the steps, "my father asked me to bring you something." even though Dou Qinge turned her head unhappily, Qin yunuan still said with a smile, "my father said, don''t forget your promise."


    Dou Qinge raised her head abruptly, as if she could feel Qin yunuan''s ironic eyes coming down like a rainstorm, but she only found Qin yunuan was smiling on her side, which was very quiet.


    "Mother, you said that if you slander yunuan, you will worship the Buddha for a month and stay indoors." "Qin yunuan respectfully saluted," father drank medicine to sleep down, yunuan also left first


    Dou Qinge stood in the yard with a stiff body. The bare branches were so cold that Dou Qinge felt that her whole body was covered with cold. This time, she despised the enemy. She always thought that Qin yunuan and her cowardly mother could be at her own disposal. Now it seems that she is going to take new measures against Qin yunuan.


    The half moon is hanging in the sky. The bright light of jade shines on Qin Yu''s warm, graceful and whirling shadow. Qin yunuan turns his head and sees that Su Chenghai hasn''t left. He is leaning against the red column with the paint off. The tall bridge of nose and the three-dimensional good-looking jaw seem to exude a charming light under the moonlight."Cousin?" Qin Yunuan came forward and called out softly.


    Su Chenghai didn''t answer, but looked at the moon more and more indulgently. For a while, he suddenly pointed to the moon and said, "tonight''s moon is good, cold and cold, with a taste of winter."


    Qin yunuan slightly turned his head. "When did you come, cousin?"


    Su Chenghai''s face is clearly still with some intoxication, and his eyes, but still so clear, "do you think?" He raised a smile, so that people can''t read his real emotions: "mostly, when my uncle slapped the table, I see you haven''t come out."


    "And wait outside all the time?" Qin yunuan was half tentative and half determined. He was confused.


    "Well," Su Chenghai picked up his eyebrows and said lightly, "it''s entrusted by others. I want to take a letter to you, so I dare not delay." After that, I took out a letter from my arms. It said "three girls of Qin Dynasty started by themselves" and signed "shangguanrang". It was still the invitation of shangguanrang to invite Qin yunuan to visit Baima academy one month later.


    Qin yunuan frowned slightly, but Su Chenghai went on: "I heard that the superior officer made me popular, and he was more generous about fireworks. It was common for him to spend a lot of money. Many of them were women throwing themselves at him. It was hard for him to write such a love letter to a woman. Cousin yunuan, is he sincere to you? ¡±


    "cousin, are you kidding me?" Qin yunuan said faintly, "it''s because Shangguan makes people popular and understands the world of mortals, that I don''t like him. A man can either fight in the battlefield, make achievements, or raise a pen and make a sword, and become a generation of loyal officials. Like him, he was born with a golden key and didn''t know how to advance. Yunuan can''t see any of them."


    Su Chenghai listened and watched Qin yunuan''s eyes grow deeper and deeper. In his mind, Qin yunuan''s words seemed to be playing back constantly. His face flashed with joy, but soon calmed down: "cousin yunuan is really not an ordinary woman."


    Qin yunuan smiled: "it''s not too early. It''s time for yunuan to go back." After all, a lone man and a few girls, even if they are cousins, should always avoid suspicion in the evening.


    Su Chenghai didn''t say much. When he was about to step down, he turned to Qin yunuan and said, "cousin yunuan has brought four scriptures from Wan''an temple to her aunt, but has she also got one of them? Or master Huineng copied the annotation by hand? "


    Qin yunuan was silent for half a minute. She didn''t know how Su Chenghai got the news. After all, Li Jiaxuan gave her the Sutra to make amends. On the side of caution, in addition to tonger Man''er, there was Fang Ziying who sent the Sutra to her. No one knew any more about it. But this matter was just and aboveboard, and people couldn''t hold the handle. She nodded: "yes, how does cousin know it? ¡±


    Su Cheng said with a smile: "I happen to know that I always admire master Huineng''s wonderful Buddha Dharma. I wonder if my cousin can borrow it from me?"


    "Naturally," Qin yunuan said with a smile, "I will ask tonger to send the Scriptures to his cousin''s yard later. Moreover, yunuan is not in a hurry to read them. Cousin can read them slowly and carefully."


    The language is courteous and polite, the behavior is regular, and the practice is proper and without losing sentiment. However, Qin yunuan''s one-sided approach has made some ripples in Su Chenghai''s heart. He doesn''t know what he is worried about, because he has never felt this way before.


    Su Chenghai went back to the wing room, and did not immediately rest. Looking at the mountain of copywriting on the desk, he knew it was another sleepless night.


    After a cup of tea, someone knocked on the door, and it was tong''er who brought the Scriptures.


    "Master, I''ll put this book of Lotus Sutra on the shelf for you."


    "What are you doing there? Pingbai takes up the place. " Su Chenghai flipped over the copy on the desk at will. With a single look, his eyes sank. It seems that something bad is going to happen.


    "But master, don''t you mean to look slowly and carefully?" Little four is a real man.


    Su Chenghai slowed down his movements and turned his head slowly to look at Xiao Si. His voice was cold like an ice awl: "this book, keep the bottom of the box."


    Tonight, Su Chenghai is not the only one who hasn''t slept. When Qin yunuan arrived at Shunchang courtyard early the next morning to say hello to Qin Zhi, he happened to see Qin Yunzhuang coming out of the room with his head down.


    Now Qin Yun''s face injury is better than half. She is still wearing a veil. Her eyes seem to have just cried. They are as red and swollen as peaches. No matter how much rouge is put on, they can''t cover the haggard on her face. The originally exquisite and slim figure becomes more and more withered and thin. Even this honey pigment snow silk cloud water skirt with tight waist and narrow originally also appears on her It seems that she has had a really bad time in the past half month.

 V1.Chapter 32

    Qin Yunzhuang looks at the arrival of Qin yunuan. Her anger burns from her heart. I can think of her mother''s admonition last night, telling her that Qin yunuan is more terrible than they think and more diligent. She swallows the burning anger in her chest. Only when her fingernail pinches a purple crescent in her hand can she say hello to Qin yunuan in a similar calm tone "Does the third sister come to see her father, too?"


    Since others can bear it, Qin yunuan naturally won''t burst it. She slightly blessed her body and said: "my father''s body is in a bad condition, and the children should always do their filial duty. Don''t you come, elder sister?"


    Although Qin Yunzhuang has been trying to calm down her mood, she feels aggrieved for her mother when she sees Qin yunuan''s appearance of staying out of the trouble. She bites her teeth and doesn''t want to stay any more: "since the three younger sisters are here, go in to see her father, I should go too."


    After that, she hurriedly carried her skirt around the screen wall. Qin yunuan looked at her figure, slightly distracted.


    "What do you think?" Qin yunuan suddenly asked Man''er.


    Man''er didn''t expect that his girl would come to ask for her own opinions. After hesitating for a moment, he replied with a nod: "the big girl is tolerant."


    "On the one hand," Qin yunuan lowered her eyes, "I''m afraid that the mother and daughter are waiting for something. I heard that Dou Qing''e has fixed a letter for brother. I think brother will come back soon."


    Qin Linfeng, the eldest young master of the Qin family, is twenty or three years old. He has been studying abroad for three years. However, Qin yunuan''s memory of him is still that of the addict who was addicted to wushisan, described as a withered and dying addict, who suddenly became addicted to wushisan, and suddenly became autistic. However, the original reason is an elusive mystery.


    Qin yunuan has never thought of harming people, but if Qin Linfeng still makes trouble for herself and Baochuan as before, she doesn''t mind Qin Linfeng repeating it.


    And just before Qin Linfeng came back, the Qin family had a happy event. It was that Lord Qin, who was in his infancy, wanted to take a concubine. The servant girls who took care of the new aunt said that Aunt Li was born beautiful, and her voice was like a silver bell. When she sang a ditty, people were fascinated and forgot her work.


    "How could it be so mysterious?" Qin yunuan was busy tidying up the new house. Listening to tonger''s description of her new aunt, she couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve heard about Li Qiqi''s reputation. It''s not surprising that Li Qiqi was born with cloud makeup in the north and Qiqi in the south. Besides, she was the first card of Qinghe in the south of the Yangtze River. The music was well sung and common. I was just curious. My father was always a strict ancient man How can board people decide to marry a woman born in the world of mortals? "


    Tong''er shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    "Well, I''ve finished cleaning up the house. Follow Liao''s mother to see the outside."


    Just a few days ago, Qin Zhizhi made Qin Baochuan and Qin yunuan move out of the shabby courtyard of the back room and live in Fuxi courtyard. Although they are not rich, they have some exquisite home with their daughter''s daughter. There is also a study with elegant decoration in the south, which is specially prepared for Qin Baochuan. The whole courtyard faces south and enjoys good lighting and sunshine all the year round, Qin Zhi''s arrangement is a matter of thought.


    Liao''s mother directed the people to move the wooden boxes to all the houses in the yard. Fortunately, Qin Yuwen and Qin Baochuan didn''t have many things. It didn''t take much effort. In a short time, they were almost packed up.


    "Three girls, the master also has two more servant girls. Do you see them now or...?" Liao''s mother is asking for Qin yunuan''s advice, but she is pulled by Man''er behind her. After a murmur, her face turns ugly. She says to Qin yunuan, "three girls, Man''er says that Fusheng is kneeling at the gate of the courtyard and wants to see you."


    Qin yunuan frowned: "she knelt at the gate of the hospital in such a aboveboard way. She didn''t know how to avoid suspicion. She obviously wanted to force me out."


    Liao''s mother paused. Her tongue was dry for a moment, but she couldn''t speak. Then Qin yunuan said, "OK, you can bring her in."


    For a moment, Fusheng was led in by Liao''s mother. Fusheng was originally small, but now she was covered in a large grey cloth, which was even more empty. Her cheeks were slightly sunken and her eyes seemed to be covered with thick dust. Only when she saw Qin yunuan, she suddenly brightened.


    "Three girls, you are willing to see me at last."


    "Come on, what''s up?" Qin yunuan is decisive.


    Fusheng mumbled, and then dared to say: "maidservant, maidservant just wants to know the elder sister of maidservant. Now Now... "


    "I don''t know her whereabouts," Qin yunuan had expected that Fusheng would ask about her green willow. If their sisters were not in deep blood, they would not be coerced and used by Dou Qinge. "I only know that she is still alive."


    "But I have been inquired about by my maid and servant. My elder sister is no longer in Wan''an temple. Three girls, you said again that there were assassins in Wan''an temple." The more Fusheng said, the lower his voice was.


    "There was a assassin, but at that time, general Leng was in charge of Lvliu. There were a lot of capable people around him. If Lvliu died, he would like Hui''an to announce his death or any other excuse. After all, people died in the temple. Wan''an temple has to give you an account. But if there is no news, Lvliu disappeared. Then There is only one possibility. Leng Changxi''s people have hidden the green willow. As for the purpose, I don''t know. "Although Qin yunuan said this, she had doubts in her heart. She thought that in the hall of Mahavira, Hui''an could slap her hands to avoid hatred, but she could not speak. She was in agony. Looking at the way that she fell to the ground and kept moaning, Qin yunuan guessed that at that time, Hui''an might have interrupted her defense of hatred and chin.


    It''s really strange that people with such skills are willing to worship Buddha with green lights in a temple.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go back. I heard that your mother has promised you someone else. Since you are going to marry someone, it''s all for yourself." Qin yunuan knew that Dou Qing''e''s match for Fusheng was not a good place. In the end, it was only torture in disguise.


    Since Dou Qing''e began to worship the Buddha and forbid her feet, she not only kept in cuixuan yard everyday to knock wooden fish and recite Heart Sutra, but also pushed out the big and small affairs of Qin family that should have been handled by her in the name of Buddha''s desire to be clean.


    In Qin Zhi''s eyes, only when he married because of his words in anger, he left the affairs in the house to Aunt Liu and aunt Chang to handle together. But Qin yunuan knew that Dou Qing''e wanted to prove that only her Dou Qing''e could handle the affairs of the Qin family.


    Judging from the bustle of the Qin family these days, dou Qing''e succeeded.


    At the third quarter of Youshi, when Qin yunuan was leading Qin Baochuan to greet Qin, he passed by the back garden and heard a quarrel at the arch gate at the end of the corridor.


    The one with the loudest voice is undoubtedly Aunt Liu who has the most popularity recently.


    "Ye San, what do you do? I asked you to go to Yuman embroidery villa to get the happy clothes ordered the day before yesterday. You actually got a big red one. Don''t you know that concubine is pink? Are you angry with me or stupid at all? "


    Tomorrow is the day of concubinage. Today, something happened to Xi Fu. It''s a big deal.


    Qin yunuan frowned slightly, and then heard ye sanleisurely and unhurriedly reply: "Auntie, the little one also does things according to Auntie''s orders. Before, Auntie only asked the little one to go to Yuman embroidery villa to make a set of red clothes, but she didn''t say what red it was. The people of the embroidery villa thought it was red."


    , a short duration of time, is the three person around Dou Qinge. At the moment, she is obviously hinted by Dou Qing E and deliberately sluggish from the work. Qin Yu - warm has heard many similar things in recent days. She has been in power for many years in Qin family.


    "You "Aunt Liu choked with anger." good you, ye San. Now you dare to act in defiance of the sun and the Yin. Now the master asks me and Chang Mei Mei to manage the house. You look like this. Believe it or not, I will tell the master where to go


    Ye sansuo spread out his face and said, "Auntie should sue. Even when I am in front of the master, I will tell you the same."


    In other words, Aunt Liu would be punished if she really sued Qin. Moreover, it could not solve the problem that Dahong liked to serve.


    "Forget sister Liu, it''s not the way to make a scene like this. Think about what to do with this happy suit." Chang''s soft voice urged him to look up and found Qin yunuan standing by for a long time. He hurriedly went up to meet him. "It''s three girls and Baochuan coming."


    It wasn''t two people who came to see the joke. Aunt Liu opened her eyes and rolled them up.


    "Good Aunt Liu, good aunt Chang." Qin Baochuan followed Qin yunuan and cleverly saluted two aunts.


    "Darling! Be good! " Seeing Qin Baochuan''s lovely and pleasant appearance, aunt Chang''s sorrow also disappeared. She touched Qin Baochuan''s face and asked Qin yunuan, "where are the three girls?"


    "Where else can I go?" Aunt Liu''s tone became sharper. "I haven''t come to see our jokes yet."


    Qin yunuan lightly blessed his body: "it''s to say hello to my father." after that, he glanced at Ye San, who was standing askew and askew. He said, "Aunt Liu and aunt Chang are in trouble."


    She didn''t want to ask more questions, especially Aunt Liu. However, Chang Shi begged for affection for her in her previous life. In addition, she took care of Qin Baochuan and her. If Qin yunuan had any complaint, she would have to pay back if she had any kindness.


    "Don''t mention it," said Chang''s beautiful eyebrows, which were slowly covered with a layer of sadness. "Recently, sister Liu and I have not met a satisfactory one since we started to work as housekeepers. Mammy, who is in charge of purchasing, fell ill every three to five times. The cook who is the master '' "All the clothes tailored for the new Aunt Li have gone out of the basket."


    "Come on," Aunt Liu was afraid that she could not put off her face, and all the ugly things were exposed in front of Qin yunuan. "What are these little things complaining and doing in front of the younger generation? It''s just that they have caused trouble in vain, and what are they expected to think of?"

 V1.Chapter 33

    Aunt Chang''s face was a little embarrassed, and she could not help but step back. Qin yunuan said with a smile: "yunuan is afraid that there is no way, but there is a person in the mansion, maybe there is a way."


    In the eyes of aunt Chang''s delight and Aunt Liu''s doubt, Qin yunuan continued: "that''s su Biao in the East chamber. His cousin is a businessman. He has been in the capital for more than half a month. Maybe he has a wide way, a wide network and a good way."


    Time is short, and Qin Zhi can''t know about it. So it''s a good idea to find Su Chenghai''s help.


    When Aunt Chang, Aunt Liu and Qin yunuan went to the East Wing room, the yard of the East Wing room, which was originally crow quiet, passed a green shadow in the wind. If the eyes were sharper, he could see the flying and dazzling fur belt and a little blood on his shoulder. He stepped on the ridge of the green tile room and jumped from the eaves. Although the action was big, it didn''t make any noise.


    "Master." Little four quickly opened the door and welcomed Su Chenghai, whose shoulders were stained with blood, into the room.


    Xiao Si sliced the clothes on Su Chenghai''s shoulder with a knife, revealing the wound, which was about half a finger deep and narrow, because it was covered all the time. At this time, the blood flowed out was old red, making the wound more ferocious.


    "Master, you are hurt."


    "Let him escape." Su Chenghai''s face was not bloodstained, but he still calmly lived in his two acupoints to prevent excessive blood flow. "There was a slight wound on the tiger''s mouth of their left hand, which was the most vulnerable place for the eastern Qin sword sword swordsman when he collected the long sword, but fortunately, all the transported things were OK." he turned his head and stopped the little four who wrapped the wound from winding the gauze Action, "don''t wrap too many circles, it will be seen."


    After a simple treatment of the wound, Su Chenghai changed into a relatively broad blue damask robe, which covered the wound tightly, and then put away all the plaster gauze. He heard that the little servant girl outside came first to report that two aunts and three girls had come.


    Su Chenghai laid down the hot tea that had been brought to his lips, and when he heard the words "three girls" on his brow, he spread it at a leisurely pace, with a relaxed arc, as if the spring breeze were blowing on his face.


    Outside the gate, Aunt Liu has stamped her feet in a hurry, and it''s almost dusk. Tomorrow is the time for Qin to take concubines. What''s more, what they are looking for is not ordinary ready-made clothes, but wedding clothes. Even if it''s Embroidery villa, they won''t spare a wedding dress at all times.


    "If not, three girls, isn''t your mother xiuniang? It''s said that she embroidered the water red clothes when she entered the door. If it''s still there, it''s better to take them for a while. " Aunt Liu is full of bad ideas.


    "Aunt Liu said and laughed," Qin yunuan nodded a little, thinking too well of her own dead mother''s things. "When her mother died, her wedding dress was also a legacy left by her mother. Tomorrow is the day of her father''s great happiness. It''s too unlucky to let new Aunt Li wear such clothes. Isn''t it not afraid of her father''s blame?"


    Aunt Liu''s light Phoenix eyes blinked: "yes, it''s a new man coming in now, even we old people can''t say anything." From afar, I saw Su Chenghai coming from a long walk. He said in a soft, waxy voice, "at last, master Biao is here. Let''s wait."


    "Doesn''t cousin look good?" Only Qin yunuan noticed Su Chenghai''s half faded lips and his slightly gaunt eyes.


    Su Chenghai bowed and saluted: "most of them didn''t have a good rest last night. I don''t know what happened when two aunts and cousin yunuan came here?"


    Listen to Aunt Liu and aunt Chang''s tactful way of doing things. Su Chenghai keeps a calm and clear smile from beginning to end. Listen, he also turns around quietly and orders Xiao Sidao: "you take my seal to find the shopkeeper in Yuman embroidery villa. When he sees the seal, he will naturally find a way."


    It seems that I didn''t expect that the original thing that made me anxious was solved by a few words from Su Chenghai. Aunt Liu opened her mouth slightly, but aunt Chang, beamed up and thanked her repeatedly, just like putting down a long-standing burden.


    "That''s all right," Qin yunuan said, echoing aunt Chang. "This time, Su Biao has solved aunt Chang''s urgent need." In fact, dou Qing''e''s ambition is not small. If it was a brawl before, it would create obstacles for Aunt Liu and aunt Chang''s housekeeper. But this time, dou Qing''e has enough energy to make trouble in front of Qin Zhi.


    However, she counted everything, and did not expect that her shameless business cousin had such ability.


    "Don''t worry, two aunts. Before noon tomorrow, a red wedding dress embroidered with dried plaice will be sent to the Qin mansion." Su Chenghai said that his eyes were as soft as the moon. He had always restrained his emotions and was not good at showing them outside. But at the moment, his eyes could not help but flow on Qin yunuan''s body, eyebrows and corners of his mouth. If she didn''t come to him with Chang''s Liu family, I''m afraid he would find a reason to refuse. He didn''t like to have anything to do with the Qin family, except Besides her.


    Aunt Liu and aunt Chang had a lot of work to do, so they went back first. Aunt Liu was very energetic and walked ahead with her head held high. Aunt Chang crossed the threshold with a Ru skirt and followed up.


    Alone, Qin Yuwen and Su Chenghai are left behind. The atmosphere is warm and lingering between them.Su Chenghai didn''t ask to send Qin yunuan back. Qin yunuan didn''t mean to go either. Her eyelashes were gilded with a layer of golden edge by a cloud that was burning like a fire in the evening. Half of her face was immersed in the warm sunset. It was quiet and beautiful.


    Qin yunuan suddenly smiled: "Su Biao seems to be familiar with Yuman embroidery villa?"


    Su Chenghai lightly replied, "there are some business contacts, and they are familiar when they come and go."


    Qin yunuan looked into the distance. "I guess Su Biao and Baima academy have a good relationship," he said with a smile


    Su Chenghai didn''t answer. His long body was pulled out by the setting sun. When the hunting wind passed the yard, it seemed that he became gentle, like a satin face. Su Chenghai looked back and was facing the next sentence of Shangqin yunuan: "cousin seems to have some friendship with Dongqin, but also business contacts, right?"


    Su Chenghai nodded faintly. He could not see the happiness and anger, nor could he see the truth.


    "It''s not early. Yunuan should go back."


    Fuxiyuan.


    When Qin yunuan stepped into the flower hanging door, he could see that the light was still on in the small study, and the dim candle light was flickering, which was about to go out. Qin yunuan took Qin Baochuan to greet Qin Zhi this afternoon, and then went to look for Su Chenghai with Aunt Liu and aunt Chang. He thought that in his father''s house in the afternoon, his father''s eyes were complicated and slightly disgusted when he heard that Baochuan was waiting outside.


    "If you come, I''ll show you what he wants. My house is very ill, so you don''t need to let him come in and talk." Qin Zhi''s words beat Qin Baochuan''s tender heart through the sound of the window pane. It''s not the first time that his father is unwilling to comment on himself. In my memory, in addition to the few family banquets he can attend, his impression of his father is so vague and indifferent.


    "My father, Baochuan is waiting outside. He also brought a pair of black bamboo that he drew recently. Baochuan is filial. Besides, my father has recovered. How can I say that he is ill?" Qin yunuan is more and more puzzled, that is to say, dou Qinge and Aunt Liu are two people who intend to blacken Baochuan. They can be the second son of the Qin family. Their father is willing to see their own daughter. Why do they avoid this son of a commoner in all ways?


    Is there any other reason.


    Qin yunuan stood ten steps away from the study, as if he could see Qin Baochuan puckering his lips and holding a pen to practice his calligraphy. Maybe, all three of them were stubborn. When Qin yunuan was a child, he heard his mother, Yang''s, who was originally from Yangzhou, seemed to be from a scholar''s family. Yang''s was also a good writer, but later he was chased by his brother He came out, bumped all the way, came to the capital city, and relied on a pair of skilled hands to do embroidery to support himself. Later, he was looked upon by Qin Zhi, and entered the Qin family. After giving birth to a son and a daughter, he became a little bit weak and cowardly for his children. However, it is a kind of stubbornness to be able to compromise and live safely in the Qin family, which is a combination of power and tactics.


    "When the young master came back in the evening, he kept himself in his study and practiced for a long time. He didn''t want to rest. He didn''t even want to eat dinner, three girls..." Liao''s mother''s face was 12 points impatient and frowned.


    "The light is dim," Qin Yu said softly, "send a bean oil lamp to Baochuan."


    Qin yunuan didn''t persuade her. She knew that Qin Baochuan was not convinced at the moment. She knew him too well. Baochuan just wanted to prove herself with her own efforts.


    Man''er tonger is waiting for yunuan to send out and go to sleep. The new two little servant girls are responsible for carrying the water and keeping the night.


    Taking off the last hairpin, Qin yunuan slowly combed his waist length hair with a mahogany comb, and said to Man''er beside him, "you can ask me what''s the relationship between master Biao and general Leng Changxi? Is it an old acquaintance? Is there any friendship? "


    Man''er is stunned. He feels that these two people are different from each other. One is the elegant and modest young master who has sunk in the sea of Commerce, and the other is the general who comes back from the battlefield with a cold knife and a cold and inhumane feeling. Why does her girl think these two people are related.


    On the second day, Su Chenghai kept his word. Before noon, he sent a pink wedding dress to Aunt Chang. In the evening, the soft sedan chair carried by four people carried Li Qiqi, the first singer in Jiangnan, from the temporary ear room in the west to the East Begonia yard.


    As the name suggests, Begonia yard is planted all over the place. In autumn, there are four-color Begonia flowers in full bloom, just like a sea of flowers. In order to receive Li Qiqi, Qin Zhi, before returning to Beijing, asked Dou Qing''e in a letter to renovate the Begonia yard in advance. The original exquisite and rich yard is even more beautiful now. It seems that the fashion is not far away The cuixuan courtyard.


    Taking a concubine is no more than taking a wife. There is not so much red tape, and only a dozen familiar people come to congratulate.


    Dou Qing''e is the mother in the end. On the whole, I should offer her tea when I enter the house.


    Dou Qing''e, who was sitting in the seat, looked haggard and thin, but she spoke in a gentle voice like running water: "OK, get up." Unexpectedly, dou Qing''e didn''t embarrass Li Qiqi. She asked cui''e to carry out two glass Canary hairpins and said with a smile, "please accept this little gift."

 V1.Chapter 34

    Li Qiqi seems to be flattered. Her concubine doesn''t need to cover xipa when she gets married. At this time, her beautiful face becomes more and more dazzling in the light of candle light, which is a ironic contrast with the wrinkles on Dou Qinge''s eyes.


    Li Qiqi is still hesitating, and Qin Zhi takes the initiative to say, "it''s rare for Qing''e''s wife to be so polite. It seems that this half month''s Buddha ceremony can really purify people''s mind."


    He called himself "Qing''e''s wife". He hadn''t called himself like this for many years. Dou Qinge''s mouth flashed a wry smile. She did so much for the Qin family. He didn''t praise her. Now she just sent two hairpins to his new favorite concubine''s room, but he was full of tenderness. This is the man she struggled to monopolize.


    "Well, it''s not all on the face." After the tea ceremony, it was Qin Zhi who was holding Li Qiqi''s wedding candles. Aunt Liu, who had been holding back for a long time, could not help it. She spat at the happy room with the red happy character and continued, "if she didn''t look like..."


    "Sister Liu," aunt Chang suddenly pulled her to stop, motioned Qin Yuwen and Qin Baochuan, frowned, "the children are still here. Why do you say those old things?"


    In the night, it should have been a time of great stability, and also a time when Qin Zhimei opened twice.


    But when it was almost three o''clock, a loud shout rushed into Qin yunuan''s eardrum.


    "It''s on fire! Haitang hospital is on fire! Somebody help the fire! "


    Concubine that night, but a fire, I do not know whether it is man-made or doomsday. Qin yunuan sat up for a while, hurriedly shouted to listen to the snow on duty to take care of Qin Baochuan, pulled up the coat on the clothes shelf and rushed out of the door.


    Qin yunuan saw that Liao''s mother had brought Qin Baochuan out of the room and came to him in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" he asked? What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t know about the maidservant," Liao''s mother looked at the terrible fire in the East, which seemed to light up half the sky. It seemed that the fire was not small.


    Man''er and tong''er rush out one after another to cover Qin Yu''s warm mantle.


    "No, my father is in Haitang hospital, too." Qin yunuan was shocked and rushed to the gate with Ru skirt.


    "Three girls, three girls, everyone is fighting the fire. It''s too dangerous for you to go." Liao''s mother stopped Qin yunuan and didn''t want her to take the risk.


    "If I don''t go, it''s the real danger," Qin yunuan said back. "The snow melts and the air is humid. We can''t even burn a firewood in normal days. Why does the yard that was built suddenly come up? Mom Liao, do you understand what I mean?"


    Liao''s mother was shocked. She understood, but she didn''t dare to say it. There is no doubt that the fire is man-made. If it is aimed at the new Aunt Li, it can be regarded as several aunts'' intrigues, but if it is involved in Lord Qin, it is treacherous and heinous.


    Thinking of the past few times of walking on thin ice, Qin yunuan now dare not take any risks, not only for herself, but also for Baochuan, for Liao mother and tonger Man''er in the yard.


    In Haitang courtyard, the tongues of fire were beating on the tiles, which made the whole sky bloody red. Even ten Zhangs away, Qin yunuan could feel the heat wave rolling in. His skin seemed to be coated with a layer of red stones. The burning sensation of the cone was so real that Qin yunuan could not help thinking of the fire in the sedan chair.


    For a while, Qin yunuan stepped back and was just supported by a pair of powerful hands.


    "Su Biao?" Qin yunuan raises his head, and Su Chenghai looks like a towering tree in the long sea of flowers under the light of the fire. It is solid, calm and does not panic.


    Around him were servants scooping water from a well or a tripod storing water at the gate of the courtyard to save lives. Su Chenghai mostly rushed out in a hurry, wearing only a white shirt and a broad crane cloak. He saw Qin yunuan wearing a tight coat inside, but only an autumn cloak outside, frowning.


    "How can you come out dressed like this." Su Chenghai took off the warm and fluffy crane cloak and put it on Qin yunuan. Looking at Qin yunuan, he subconsciously refused. He said, "put it on. If you are seriously frozen, aunt Chang has to ask me to find a good medicine for you."


    Qin yunuan knows that Chang is good to him, but he didn''t expect that Su Chenghai would talk like this, but he is domineering and gentle, which is irresistible. This feeling is terrible. Qin yunuan shrinks his hand and tries to calm down.


    The fire has been generally controlled, but the fire came suddenly. Qin Zhi is in a good mood today. He hugs the beauties and makes an exception to let the women and servant girls of the gatekeeper go back to fill the Yellow Soup for heating, so that the fire has been burned out of the window before it is found.


    Qin Zhi and Li Qiqi, who are new in the gate, are resting in the side hall of cuixuan courtyard. People are busy entering and leaving to carry charcoal fire and add incense burner.


    "Come on, you don''t have to work. Go down." When such a thing happened, Qin Zhi was very depressed.


    The little servant girl who started the work flashed in her eyes: "it''s the lady who ordered the maids. She said that the maids should be ready to serve. Aunt Li''s body is weak and the charcoal fire is going to burn. The master loves sandalwood and the censer is going to be put in place. In addition, the lady said that she has sent someone to clean up a yard now, and she can immediately let Aunt Li move there. As for the cause of the fire, she will wait until After the fire was completely put out, I cooperated with the master to make a thorough investigation. "Qin Zhi''s heart moved slightly after hearing this. Dou Qing''e''s arrangement was considerate and not orderly. She was calm and timely. She was the master mother of her family for many years. Only when she was in crisis could she have such thoughts and courage.


    "Tell Madame how hard she will work in the future." Qin Zhi''s words are simple, but the meaning of the words can''t be understood any more. It''s not far from Dou Qing''e''s day of regaining power.


    When Qin Zhi said this, Qin yunuan, who was just outside the door, was listening to him. When he looked up, he saw Dou Qinge, who was coming to him, in a Mulan green double embroidered satin dress. She was very elegant. She had a emerald hairpin on her head alone. The thin willow eyebrows did not feel uneasy because of half a month''s confinement. Instead, they were more and more relaxed.


    "Mother." Qin yunuan offered to salute. Just now, she heard the words in the room clearly. In the past, the tyrannical Dou Qing''e became the master mother of magnanimity. She didn''t believe that Dou Qing''e was really changed. Dou Qing''e was born in Hangzhou Dou family, and the Dou family has been an official for generations. Dou Qing''e is also the legitimate three young ladies of the Dou family. Since she was a child, she has been used to the plot of the inner house. If she is willing to swallow her voice, she can do it Qin''s character is astringent. Only ghosts believe.


    Dou Qinge''s tone was gentle and her expression was mild. She nodded back to the ceremony, but there was no more intersection. Several people entered the room one after another.


    After the ceremony, Qin Yun, who had already taken the lower veil and showed his beautiful face, had already put up his makeup with tears in his eyes: "father, you are not frightened, father. You are worried about death cloud makeup.


    Qin Zhi pulled out a nonchalant smile: "old doctor Chen has come to see it. It''s OK, but it''s Qiqi..." Looking back at Li Qiqi, who was sitting beside him, he found that there was a surprise in Li Qiqi''s eyes, which was originally delicate and unspoken. One of the fibrillin''s men consciously covered his lips and looked at her. Qin Zhi saw Su Chenghai, who was about to enter the house. One was meijiaoniang, who was 18 years old, and the other was a young man with high spirits. Qin Zhi clenched his fist and put it to his mouth After a few coughs, Li Qiqi, who had lost his expression, came back to his mind. "Qiqi, the doctor said that you are still in shock and need a good rest. What''s the important thing in that room, which makes you run out of the room and go in with all your life?"


    Li Qiqi is wearing a white lining inside and a cloud goose pattern brocade outside. It can be seen that Li Qiqi is running out in a panic, but there are burn marks in her hair and skirt. There are ashes hidden in her fingernails. Compared with Qin Zhi''s gaunt but white and clean, Li Qiqi looks a bit embarrassed.


    "Is there anything important in Aunt Li''s room?" Qin yunuan naturally noticed Li Qiqi''s gaze at Su Chenghai. "If you have any jewelry, you can tell the servant girls to pay attention to it. It''s not sure if it''s burned, but it''s still there."


    "No need," Li Qiqi refused Qin yunuan''s kindness, and his face slowly faded. "It''s just a worthless dress."


    There are frequent reports from people in Haitang yard, and the servant girls are busy adding tea to the masters. Su Chenghai naturally sits next to Qin yunuan. At this time, Qin yunuan has already exchanged Su Chenghai''s crane cloak for him, so as not to leave people to talk with him. Qin yunuan, who was originally wearing thin clothes, shivers a little, but the fire pot is far away, and can only endure for a while.


    "Here you are." Su Chenghai hands the hot tea just made in Qin yunuan''s hand, and brings the tea that Qin yunuan uses to warm his hand in front of him, carries it to his mouth, and tries to drink it.


    "It''s all cold." Qin yunuan''s voice is low to resist.


    Su Chenghai chuckled and said, "I like to drink cool."


    "Master, we have found out the Haitang yard. The dormitory has been completely burned. The other two ear rooms can still be repaired. In addition," the old housekeeper who came to report glanced at Li Qiqi and bowed his head. "As for the wedding dress that Aunt Li entrusted to rescue, it should have been completely burned."


    Li Qiqi looked like a meal, only waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, it''s just a dress."


    Qin said in a quiet voice, "it''s just a dress. If you like Qiqi, I''ll ask someone from Yuman embroidery villa to come tomorrow and make one for you in spring, summer, autumn and winter."


    Qin Zhi''s doting on Li Qiqi has hurt Dou Qing''e''s eyes, but she is still broad and magnanimous. She even said, "how can I have four clothes? Now Sister Li is from Qin family, and she is so charming again. I want to say, make three sets in spring, summer, autumn and winter respectively. There are silks and satins brought from Jiangnan by my brother in my house. Unfortunately The color is too gorgeous. I wear it. It''s not classy. My sister''s wearing it makes people more energetic. "


    Looking at Qin Zhi''s attitude towards Dou Qing''e today, he nodded his head with satisfaction. Qin yunuan''s heart was even tighter. If Dou Qing''e would like to come to Ming Dynasty, it''s OK. It''s just like the previous several times, but if Dou Qing''e is like today, it''s not so easy to deal with.


    While talking, people gradually came to Qi. Even Qin Baochuan was carried by Liao''s mother. Maybe he was too late to sleep because of his crazy practice. At this time, Qin Baochuan was too tired to lie in Liao''s mother''s arms. His eyes were dim.


    "Baochuan practiced calligraphy late last night and was sleepy." Qin yunuan explained for Qin Baochuan, but she understood that in Qin''s heart, the disgust for Qin Baochuan was definitely more than he showed.But the only people in the room were Aunt Liu and aunt Chang.

 V1.Chapter 35

    "And Aunt Liu? How haven''t you come? " Dou Qinge took a sip of tea, which was a real worry on her face.


    Qin Yu''s hand shook in the evening, and the tea almost spilled out: "my mother is busy in the accounting room."


    Qin Zhi clapped the table discontentedly: "when is it? Haitang yard is so hot. She is still busy there. I don''t know what to do." It was as if he and his concubine were frightened. We should all come to express our sympathy.


    Although most of you are not happy with Aunt Liu, you are not happy to hear that Qin Zhi is so partial to Li Qiqi.


    "Not necessarily," Qin yunuan said lightly, "it''s windy tonight, and it''s southeast wind. The accounting room is close to the Haitang courtyard. Everyone focuses on fighting the fire in the Haitang courtyard. I''m afraid that the accounting room is not..."


    Before Qin yunuan finished speaking, a flustered female voice came from far and near the door.


    "Master, master, there''s something wrong with the accounting room. There''s something wrong with the accounting room." The voice was sharp and thin, obviously Aunt Liu''s.


    Followed by the same flustered aunt Chang, their clothes are a little scattered, even with a few sparks on the surface of the dark.


    "My Lord, the accounting room has also been burned. None of the accounting books in it has been saved." Aunt Liu looked at Qin Zhi''s face with great expectation. When she saw Qin Zhi''s eyebrows suddenly clustered into a "Sichuan" character, she immediately fell on her knees. After so many years in Qin''s family, Qin Zhi knew how to look at people''s faces best from the servant girl. The deeper Qin Zhi''s eyebrows were, the more angry he was.


    "It''s no use for the maidservant. The maidservant didn''t manage the account book well. The master trusted the maidservant and asked the maidservant and Chang Mei to keep the house together. But the maidservant..." She said as she watched Qin''s expression change.


    Aunt Chang also knelt down and said, "I''m willing to take on the responsibility with Aunt Liu."


    The account books in the account room record the expenses and incomes of the Qin family in various matters, ranging from the income of farmland in the suburb of Beijing to the purchase of a needle and thread. Just after the end of the year, those salaries and purchases are recorded in the account book. If the account books are destroyed, the family is in a mess.


    Qin Yu evening saw his mother kneeling down, and hurriedly followed him to plead: "father, it can''t be all mother''s fault. The fire suddenly started, which no one could have expected. Look at her, her face is blackened, so she has done her best."


    Dou Qinge at this time even followed her advice and said: "Yeah, it''s not a big deal if the account book in the accounting room is burned. Sister Liu, you can make a brief backup of the account book? If there is one, it will not delay the income in and out and account keeping in the future. "


    Aunt Liu''s face coagulated, and she had a look of hope for Shangqin''s quality. She kowtowed her head and said: "my maidservant is stupid. I didn''t think of using this method. My master, my maidservant knows what''s wrong. I really know what''s wrong."


    Qin Zhi''s face sank: "success is not enough and failure is more than enough." If the fire is an accident, it is inevitable, but the bookkeeping forget to back up in case of emergency, this is Aunt Liu''s own problem.


    Qin yunuan''s Apprentice sat and watched, and saw that Dou Qinge''s face flashed a shred of cunning. Yes, she succeeded. From her previous skirmish to today''s fire, it proved that Qin family can''t do without her. As expected, just when Qin''s face is about to condense to the extreme, dou Qinge smiled and said: "Sister Liu is also" nonsense! " Aunt Liu jumped up at once. "Where did I ask you to steal a dragon and turn it into a phoenix? I just asked you to save the money you can save when shopping. Is that wrong?"


    Mother Qiao didn''t know where she came from. She said directly to Aunt Liu, "it''s natural that aunt did it right. But she asked her maid to use the inferior goods to pay for the good goods, and how much money she saved to go into her own pocket."


    Aunt Liu stared and wanted to attack, but she was dragged down by Auntie Chang. She saw Qin Zhi''s face was cold and cold, and she shrank her head. She didn''t argue too much, but cried to Qin Zhi with tears, "master, you and I have been together for so many years. Can you still believe me?" Aunt Liu has been serving Qin Zhi since she was 12 years old. At the age of 14, they had a taste of cloud and rain. Now, for more than 20 years, Aunt Liu has been holding herself to be an old man of Qin family every day, which is why.


    "You say," Qin Zhi directly ignores Aunt Liu of Qi Qi''s delicacy and points to Ye San. "You are in charge of the accounting room. You know the most about the Qin family''s expenditure and income these days."


    It''s clear, but it''s just that ye San is Dou Qing''e''s man. Qin yunuan sips his thick tea, and the sun rises outside. She feels a little tired after staying up all night.


    Ye San then knelt down, and his thin cheek seemed to speak in a straight way: "master, Aunt Liu''s money on the account is indeed enough, and sometimes she takes more than her wife''s when she is in charge, but where it is used, the little one doesn''t know."


    "Bah," Aunt Liu shouted, "you didn''t make a mistake about the wedding dress..." She wanted to say that ye San deliberately made a mistake in the color of her wedding dress, which made her have to spend more money to dredge it. But she came back to her own mind. This matter was originally to hide the master''s secret, and never let it slip.


    "There''s no reason to say it. Ye San, do you have any evidence?" Although aunt Chang and Aunt Liu had no friendship before, they were also grasshoppers on a rope at this time. She could not help them."Go back to my aunt," said Ye San with such scorn, "didn''t all the books have been burned in the fire just now? So small, there''s no evidence. "


    "Since there''s no evidence," Qin yunuan said slowly, "one of you said that two aunts were inferior, the other said that two aunts used the money in the accounting room in disorder. It''s not a small matter. Why didn''t you report to your father or mother earlier? We have to wait until this time, when the fire is on fire and everything is destroyed, to stand up and testify. "

 V1.Chapter 36

    "Most of them are afraid of their master," Qin said, glancing at Aunt Liu, who was kneeling on the ground. "Or they dare not to threaten them."


    "Sister, why are you so anxious to argue for these two people?" Qin yunuan smiled gently and said to mother Qiao, "you said that two aunts forced you to buy inferior goods. What else besides this charcoal? Can I have a receipt? "


    Mother Qiao was stunned. She rubbed her finger against the apron around her waist and said, "maidservant I forgot that our Qin family and the merchants who buy the goods are regular customers. If there is no need, they usually pay the bill on March 1. "


    "That''s strange," Qin yunuan said with a faint smile, covering his Pa. "my mother just said that it''s common sense to remember to make a backup for the bookkeeping. Two aunts were housekeepers for the first time. They were inexperienced, so they didn''t have bookkeeping. But you just said that you''ve been responsible for the purchase of Qin family for eight years. I don''t know that even the common sense of opening good documents for the purchase of goods?"


    When Aunt Liu heard this, she straightened up and said sharply: "it must be you who are greedy for money and temporarily changed the inferior charcoal to get oil and water from it."


    Qin Zhi was stunned immediately. He slowly put his eyes on this panicky mother Qiao. It was all her words just now. Plus now, there are no documents and books. It''s really difficult to cure Aunt Liu and aunt Chang''s sins. But because a basin of poor charcoal has set off such a big fire, which destroys his cave and burns flowers and candles. If he doesn''t punish him, he can hardly get off the stage.


    It''s not appropriate to jump to conclusions before things are clear. Now Qin''s quality is eight points ugly and very difficult to do.


    "Since it''s not clear on both sides," Qin yunuan said, picking up her eyebrows, "it''s better to invite the boss of the shop directly, and then you''ll know whether it''s true or not."


    Dou Qinge covered her mouth and smiled: "unfortunately, I heard that boss Yuan went home for funeral two days ago. I''m afraid he didn''t come back for two or three months. It''s a pity." No one testified that Aunt Liu and aunt Chang must be punished.


    Su Chenghai suddenly came softly: "my aunt really feel pity?"


    Qin yunuan and Dou Qinge look back at Su Chenghai at the same time, but in one eye they are faithful and in the other they are hesitant.


    Dou Qing''e didn''t speak, but her eyes showed everything. She estimated that Yuan Dao should have arrived at his hometown in Southern Fujian now, which is 180 thousand miles away from the capital. He gave him enough silver to open another grocery store.


    "In fact, my aunt doesn''t have to think it''s a pity," Su Chenghai said, seemingly carelessly managing his cuff. "Because my nephew met boss yuan on the first floor a few days ago. He just made an appointment with boss yuan today. Now, he should have arrived."


    After waiting for half a column of incense, we did not wait for a living, movable boss yuan, but a thin letter.


    "The Porter said that boss yuan seemed to have something urgent to do. He left the letter in a hurry and drove away with the carriage. He could not stay."


    Dou Qing''e''s body couldn''t help but probe forward. The gentle and calm manner she had been maintaining was mixed with several helplessness. She couldn''t argue: "we haven''t seen the real person. How can we be sure that he is the real boss yuan?"


    "There is a seal on the letter," Su Chenghai slowly picked up a cup of tea and leaned back on the yellow flower pear wood armchair. "If my aunt doesn''t believe it, she can take this seal to the shop of boss yuan for inspection."


    Dou Qing''e is still very kind: "I don''t believe it. I''m always at ease when you do things." But secretly, her fingernails had been deeply pinched into the tiger''s mouth, and she had printed a deep crescent moon seal. She looked up at Qin Zhi, who was frowning at the letter. But the more she looked at it, the more wrong her face was. She was surprised, angry and suddenly realized that all kinds of emotions were piling up on his face, just about to burst out.


    "You said, you thief woman," Qin Zhi pointed to the kneeling mother Qiao, "how much money have you been greedy for in my Qin family for so many years


    Things are going in exactly the opposite direction that Dou Qinge expected.


    "Father, what did the letter say to make him so angry?" Qin yunuan''s question is more like a kick on Dou qing''e.


    "This is not a letter," said Qin Zhi, looking at Qiao Ma, who was shivering on the ground. "This is an account submitted by boss yuan. It clearly records that the thief''s mother-in-law agreed with him to write a first-class good product in the receipt report, but in fact, the delivered product is the leftovers that can''t be sold in the shop. The two people collude with each other and make profits secretly. I''m afraid I''m here There are many other things in Taiwei''s mansion that make up the numbers. "


    "Ah, it was the thief''s mother-in-law who called to catch the thief." Qin Yuwan immediately took over the words and asked for his mother''s help. "It''s really sinister to deliberately push on his mother. Father, Yuwan thought that such a person could never stay in the Qin family again."


    Mother Qiao quickly kowtowed to her. She did this kind of work. But she never signed any accounts with boss yuan. All these were oral agreements. They were done secretly. What''s more, she did everything, not known by her wife, but shared with her."Husband Madam, do you want to... " Mother Qiao''s head trembled and shrunk into her shoulders. Her mouth was full of yellow teeth and snot. The people who saw her were very nauseous. Her eyes were full of tears, but she did not dare to say more under the hint of Dou Qing''e''s eyes.


    "It''s not only that we can''t stay," Qin yunuan said for the first time. "We should find out what the Mammy''s family wealth is from this unclean transaction, and all of it should be handed in."


    "That''s right," Qin Zhi nodded and agreed. He didn''t mean to be stingy with the money. It''s a matter of family style and his face as the head of the family. "Thank you, steward Xie. It''s up to you to do this. As for the thief''s mother-in-law who has unclean hands and feet, he has to deal with it according to the family rules first. There are fifty clubs and one can''t be spared."


    Chamberlain Xie was the old Chamberlain who had been busy before and after. He was also the old man beside Qin Zhi. Qin Zhi was very relieved.


    "As for the future accounting," Qin Zhi made a long pause, his eyes fell on Aunt Liu and aunt Chang, and then he turned around to look at Dou Qing''e, "let Qing''e''s wife take care of it."


    Dou Qing''e put her heart down, but she deliberately refused for a while, knowing that she was the only one who was expected to return, so she accepted the power of housekeeper again.


    "Only, I promised to be a Buddhist for a month. I''m afraid it''s not due now..." Dou Qing''e stops at the tunnel.


    Qin yunuan was greeted by Dou Qing''e''s thoughtful eyes. She raised her eyes, but she didn''t make a sound. On one side, Su Chenghai received him quietly: "today, the Empress Dowager assists the six palaces, but still sincerely recites sutras to the Buddha, so in my nephew''s humble opinion, the housekeeper may not be able to salute the Buddha."


    This remark is right in Qin Zhi''s mind, because it''s him who makes Dou Qing''e close the door and worship Buddha. It''s him who makes Dou Qing''e take charge of his family again. Su Chenghai''s seemingly meddlesome words make him more confident: "yes, so Qing''e''s wife will be more tired in the future."


    I''m not afraid of being tired. I''m afraid that the trivial matters of the Qin family have nothing to do with her. For Dou Qing''e, it''s the most terrible thing to lose the power of the housekeeper.


    "Naturally, I will do my best." Dou Qing''e hurriedly gets up and blesses her body. Today, she doesn''t pull up all her long hair. First, she wants to make a hurried appearance. Second, Qin Zhi once said that her favorite is her long black and bright hair. She moves closer two steps to ask Qin Zhi where she is going to rest. To be honest, the location of cuixuan yard is unique. Her purpose is to Qin Zhi stays in cuixuan yard.


    Who would have said that before Qin Zhi asked Li Qiqi, "are you tired? Just now, my wife didn''t say that we have a new yard, so we can move there immediately. "


    Dou Qinge was stunned, and then she said, "yes, although the newly cleaned lotus garden is smaller, it has all the furnishings. If you move there, you can live immediately."


    "Lotus garden?" Qin seems to be a little dissatisfied.


    Qin yunuan looks up at Dou Qinge. It seems that she hasn''t seen her for half a month. Her way of life is quite advanced. Furong hospital is a taboo place in the Qin family. At that time, Qin yunuan was no more than nine years old. I only remember that there was an aunt he surnamed in the house. She was gentle and moving. She had been living in Furong hospital for a long time. She stayed behind the door and died quietly. The next day, she was accepted by everyone It was found that Qin Zhi had sealed the Furong hospital, saying that it was unlucky that the ill Qi had been lingering in this place for a long time.


    "Mother, hibiscus yard, isn''t it not suitable?" Qin yunuan replied lightly, "Aunt Li has just entered the door. It''s time to be happy. My mother won''t think that Furong hospital is too unlucky." Although Qin yunuan didn''t know what Dou Qing''e''s idea was, he didn''t have the heart to celebrate the new year.


    Qin Zhi''s face was stiff and his expression was not as natural as before: "there are so many yards in the mansion, why did he choose that yard alone?"


    Dou Qing''e was not in a hurry: "my Lord, I''ve also considered a lot about this arrangement. First, Furong hospital is near Shunchang Hospital; second, Furong hospital has everything but a long time to live in. Sister Li can live in it directly. Third," dou Qing''e continued with a nod. "I know that the master has always been thinking about elder sister he. Why What a wonderful person elder sister is. Since elder sister he went, the master has never really smiled happily. Today, it''s rare to see younger sister Li to make the master smile. I''m glad that elder sister''s inspiration in heaven is satisfied. "


    At this time, it was daylight. Butler Xie had recorded the losses and items burned in Haitang yard on his account and showed them to Qin Zhi. This time, the losses were not small. Haitang yard could not be repaired in a month or two, but it was a yard. Qin Zhi seemed to be moved. He asked himself that his love for Li Qiqi would not be less than that of He Lian. Besides, Haitang yard was repaired two months later You can move in.


    "Just do as you say," Qin said, rubbing the sour corners of his eyes. "It''s not too early. Everyone''s gone."

 V1.Chapter 37

    Back to Fuxi courtyard, Qin yunuan''s first thing is to go to see Qin Baochuan in Baochuan''s room. Unexpectedly, Liao''s mother is at the door, watching Qin yunuan coming, she whispered, "the second young master is still awake. It''s estimated that he was really sleepy last night."


    Qin Yuwen''s mouth was gently raised, he pushed the door open and went in. A cold wind filled the room, but Qin Baochuan was still buried in the quilt.


    Qin yunuan takes a chair and sits beside Qin Baochuan''s bed. His smiling face looks like a spring.


    "You should have had enough sleep from last night to this morning." Qin yunuan kowtowed to the edge of the bed and continued, "you are not a sleepy child. Why do you pretend to sleep in front of your father?"


    The quilt moved slightly, but Qin Baochuan still didn''t make a sound. After a while, he saw a small head sticking out of the quilt and mumbled, "father? I don''t want such a father. "


    Qin yunuan quickly covers Qin Baochuan''s mouth and says, "walls have ears. You are too careless."


    Qin Baochuan''s eyes were red, and he pulled Qin yunuan''s sleeve. "My father didn''t want to visit us for so many years. I went to see him, and he didn''t want to see me. But today, he can be furious for an aunt. So much attention, sister, what are we


    "So you pretended to sleep in Liao''s mother''s arms on purpose, so that you didn''t want to face your father directly?" Qin Baochuan was cowardly and timid in the past. Qin yunuan thought that Qin Baochuan could be brave and calm in this life, but he didn''t expect that Qin Zhi''s neglect of Qin Baochuan for so many years had left a shadow in his young mind.


    Qin Baochuan holds the tears that are about to drop down, nods his head, and subconsciously nests his head in Qin yunuan''s arms. This is the action he will do every time he is afraid.


    We can''t let Baochuan go on like this. Qin yunuan lifted Qin Baochuan from his arms and said seriously: "you think so. Yes, your father ignored you. You don''t want to see your father. I can understand, but what will others think? Others will think that the second young master of the Qin family is incompetent and cowardly. He can sleep so sweet when there is a fire. He doesn''t care about the safety of his father and mother, which is unfilial. "


    Qin Baochuan was shocked. He had never thought of it as complicated. His round face was full of deep thought.


    Qin yunuan sighed: "you are a sensible child. You can take a cold bath and go to school in the sand. Why can''t you resist such a small thing? Baochuan, you forget that you have said that you can protect your elder sister''s safety in the future. Then, be strong and brave. Don''t run away any more. Do you understand? "


    Qin Baochuan wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes with the back of his hand and said firmly: "sister, Baochuan is wrong. Baochuan will never escape. His father doesn''t like Baochuan because he hears rumors outside. As long as Baochuan works hard enough, Baochuan can change his father''s way of seeing."


    Baochuan is still simple. Qin yunuan touches Baochuan''s soft forehead. He may not think that Qin Zhi''s rejection of him is not just rumors. But at this stage, Baochuan is the best for him as long as he remembers this.


    After a while, Liao''s mother kowtowed, "three girls, aunt Chang and master Biao are here."


    Qin yunuan is really tired and sleepless at this time. With the intense preparation and planning during the day yesterday, he seems to be suffering from a broken frame. But when hearing the news from Aunt Chang and Su Chenghai, Qin yunuan has a 12 point spirit again.


    In the partial hall, Man''er tonger has given tea to Aunt Chang and Su Cheng on the sea. It''s a new ordinary silver needle. Although it''s not expensive, it''s much better than the old tea dregs Qin yunuan drank in the shabby yard.


    Qin yunuan changed into a plain lotus sleeve with blue lake color. She combed her long hair at will and simply tied it in a pony bun. As soon as she entered the door, aunt Chang could not help standing up and said, "I thought you had fallen asleep, but it was urgent. I couldn''t help coming to you."


    Qin yunuan said with a smile, "you and I help each other and say such polite things." Yu Guang swept to Su Chenghai, who was sitting beside him, and he also said, "today''s business is thanks to my cousin."


    Su Chenghai could not help but raise his hand


    It''s also a sleepless night, but Su Chenghai still looks energetic. His eyes and eyebrows are vivid. His long arms are naturally placed on his knees. His crimson sleeves are stretched straight, but his face is a little pale, with some weakness after his blood color has faded.


    Aunt Chang held her chest as if she were nine dead. "When it comes to today''s affairs, it''s thanks to the foresight of the three girls. If it wasn''t for the three girls to have guessed Dou''s conspiracy, I''m afraid that sister Liu and I would be the ones who went to the house to stick today."


    Qin yunuan sat down with aunt Chang and said: "dou Qing''e wants one stone and three birds. She put the inferior charcoal into her father''s and Aunt Li''s room with the help of mother Qiao and her staff. They also mixed white phosphorus in the charcoal. When the white phosphorus ignited, there would be an open fire, and the Haitang hospital would be on fire. But because the charcoal was on fire, she could get rid of the relationship , she can regain the power of housekeeper. Third, she can let mother Qiao frame you and Aunt Liu and make them fall out of favor. Judging from her usual way of doing things, whether she succeeds or not, mother Qiao will not stay in the Qin family. "Aunt Chang pinched the embroidered water handkerchief on her hand: "she is really cruel." Aunt Chang has always been praised by Qin Qin for her duty of keeping herself safe. In fact, it''s not that she won''t fight. She just doesn''t want to fight. But this time, Dou''s bullying has come to her head. Even if it''s not for her own sake or for Baoduan''s sake, she has to fight so once.


    "She thought that the fire in the accounting room was a natural help to her. She burned all the fake accounts she made and gave her a chance to show off," Qin Yu snorted coldly. "But I don''t know why she can set fire in Haitang yard. Why can''t we set fire in the accounting room? Aunt Chang, you have collected all the accounting books we transferred. One day, we will use them To expose how Dou Qing''e only scratched people off in the Qin family and even lent money outside for profit. "


    Aunt Chang is different from Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu only became an aunt when she climbed the bed from a servant girl. Therefore, in front of Qin Zhi, she can only call herself a "maid". Aunt Chang came from a merchant''s family. Her family is not rich and rich, but also substantial. She has read for several years. However, in today''s world, officials and businessmen are different. Her father also wants to tie up with an official''s family, so she wrongs her daughter I became a concubine of the Qin family, so it''s most appropriate for Aunt Chang to take care of these account books.


    "Three girls, I just said something urgent about this account book," Auntie Chang lowered her voice and came close to Qin yunuan''s ear. "When I was a girl, I learned how to calculate accounts with my father for several years. It seems that these accounts are really boring, and there are many, but what surprised me is..." Auntie Chang took a note out of her arms and wrote three words of "Pudu Temple" elegantly.


    Qin yunuan was puzzled: "is there any connection between Dou Qing''e and this Pudu temple?


    "That''s right," Auntie Chang said. "I found in the account book that every year Dou would spend a lot of money to make sesame oil for a temple."


    "The abbot of that temple has been secretly taken in by general Leng Changxi Leng. The reason is that he has a private deal with a killer organization in Dongqin." Su Chenghai frowned.


    Qin yunuan sighed for a long time. It seemed that she was relieved and suddenly pressed on a heavy stone. What happened to her in this life is much more complicated and gloomy than in the previous life. But she also knew that once she took this road, she would have no room to turn back.


    "So, dou Qing''e is likely to raise a number of top-level experts in private, who can kill for her at any time?" If it is true, dou Qinge is far more terrible than she imagined.


    "It doesn''t have to be her own." Su Chenghai seems to be very clear about this aspect, even better than his business of selling merchants. "The four families in the south of the Yangtze River can not stand for so many years, they all have their own influence. For example, Cui''s family relies on the bank all over Daqi, Shen''s family relies on the hereditary title of nobility and the merit of peace and order, and Shangguan''s family has senior official yilao, a national treasure of Daqi Town, and Dou family, although generations of officials, but there have been no senior officials for several generations, if it is the assassin master raised by the family, it is not surprising. "


    Qin yunuan can''t help but take a breath of cool air. She helplessly looks at Su Chenghai calmly, and thinks that this man''s city is simply unfathomable. He always doesn''t speak much, but in fact, he knows more than anyone else. He is like a black hole with infinite power, which will only be absorbed forever, and will never show himself like today.


    "Cousin?" Qin yunuan used a question to raise the tone.


    Su Chenghai turns around his eyes, but intentionally or unintentionally avoids Qin yunuan''s infatuated pupil. He has tried many times to restrain his feelings, but it seems that every time, it is futile.


    "You just mentioned Leng Changxi, the general of Leng?"


    Su Chenghai''s body moved slightly and imperceptibly, and his face showed a trace of indifference. He seemed to flash a light in his pondering eyes, but it was dimmed for a moment. "How?" He said.


    "It''s nothing," Qin yunuan said with a smile. "I just never heard my cousin mention general Leng. At first glance, my cousin called general Leng by his name. It seems that he is very familiar with him."


    "Oh, I''ve seen a few of them." Su Chenghai didn''t want to hide it.


    Qin Baoduan was still left in the yard by Aunt Chang. Aunt Chang was not sure. She left without saying for a long time. She only asked Qin yunuan to be more careful. When she thought that there might be many top experts behind Dou Qinge working for her, aunt Chang felt her spine was chilly.

 V1.Chapter 38

    After aunt Chang left, there were two people left in the room, Su Chenghai and Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan seemed to have something to say to Su Chenghai. He told tong''er Man''er to guard outside the door. He didn''t need to add tea. Only Liao''s mother brought a plate of tea and rice fruit on a high footed fruit plate, put it on the tea table, and hurriedly retired.


    Qin yunuan smiled and pointed to the plate of five color tea and rice fruit: "my cousin still remembers this dessert. When I was a child, it was your favorite food. For this, we had a fight. Now you try it to see if it is still the original taste."


    Su Chenghai''s mouth is cocked on both sides together. It''s a sincere smile: "it''s really too long. I can''t remember it really."


    Qin yunuan didn''t say much, but stretched out his plain hand to hold a piece of porcelain plate for Su Chenghai and said with a smile, "try it."


    When Su Chenghai slowly tasted it, Qin yunuan then said, "today, yunuan will thank his cousin again."


    Su Chenghai swallows the tea and rice fruit made of sweet glutinous rice in his mouth, looks up and says with a smile, "thank you twice."


    "It doesn''t matter how many times you thank him," Qin yunuan said, "in fact, the real boss yuan has long left the capital, and mammy Qiao has never signed any agreement with boss yuan for these furtive things. If it wasn''t for her cousin''s bluff and bluff, she would send someone to pretend to be yuan Laoban and hand over the detailed accounts to her father. I''m afraid that my plan would be really a drag Aunt. " If there is no letter, the account books are all "burned". Those who suffer are Aunt Liu and aunt Chang, who are hard to argue with each other.


    "That''s all your idea," Su Chenghai put down his chopsticks and looked at Qin yunuan with a kind of appreciative eyes, like looking at a Jingdezhen white porcelain. "You can see Dou Qinge''s ambition just by a big red wedding dress on Ye San''s hand. When I was asked to prepare the water red wedding dress, I secretly inquired about the news of boss yuan of the grocery store and approached step by step, Until Dou Qing''e''s overall plan is guessed out, it will change forever. That''s why the so-called Mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind it. "Su Chenghai''s mouth is gradually filled with a kind of appreciative smile." dou Qing''e thinks she can take charge of the housekeeper''s business again, all by her calculation, but she doesn''t know. In fact, behind it, you can help her. "


    "That''s right." Qin Yuwen didn''t seem to think that Su Chenghai had already seen her plan so thoroughly. "If she was relieved to worship the Buddha and didn''t cause so much trouble in the government, maybe I would not do it so well. I''m afraid, it would be too late for her to realize that the power of housekeeper is just the beginning of her new nightmare."


    Suddenly, Qin yunuan suddenly felt cold in her heart, scheming, conspiracy and calculation. These were the things she tried to avoid in her previous life. What''s wrong with living safely all her life? But when she was killed in the sedan chair, she didn''t realize that she was born in such a house, and these things can''t be avoided. Now, she is full of scheming, such a self ...


    "Am I terrible? Like a wicked woman? " Qin yunuan inquires Su Chenghai tentatively.


    "No," Su Chenghai heard Qin yunuan''s words carefully. At this time, she seemed to have a different charm. "I appreciate this kind of you very much."


    At noon, Qin yunuan had a chance to have a rest. Liao''s mother and man''s son were at the door for fear that the three girls who had been tired for a day would be disturbed at all. But Qin yunuan slept uneasily. In just three hours, there was always a big fire in her mind. When Haitang yard was on fire, Qin yunuan clearly smelled the smell of white phosphorus, so it can be concluded that the charcoal was moved by people. Liao''s mother only boasted that she was really more sensitive to smell than others. She didn''t know that the big fire burned the wood beams with the smell of white phosphorus To be familiar with, it is precisely because, for her, this smell is the smell of death, which she remembers clearly and profoundly.


    But she also remembered that in the past life, there was an arm with a Black Unicorn tattooed on it, which had been stretched into the fire to save herself. She had never expected to meet the owner of the arm in this life, to live safely and well was the greatest happiness.


    When he woke up in a daze, it was already the middle of the day. When man Er came in with hot water, he happened to see Qin yunuan get up.


    "Three girls have a lot of sweating," Man''er said worriedly as he twisted his wet pad. "Is it a nightmare?"


    Qin yunuan shakes her head, but she can''t tell Man''er. She dreams about the scene before her death and drinks a half mouthful of warm water. Qin yunuan looks up and asks Man''er, "what''s the news about the matter you asked about before?"


    Man''er naturally doesn''t forget that her girl asked her to inquire about the relationship between general Leng and master Biao, but


    "General Leng''s whereabouts are very clear. Recently, general Leng seems to be busy with the assassination of the eldest prince by the eastern Qinyu party. There''s nothing different, but it''s his cousin," Man''er said in a low voice. "An elder sister and I who served in the wing room didn''t mention that he didn''t stay in the house every night. Moreover, there seems to be more in his room recently A few bottles of ointment, my maidservant thought, I''m afraid you''ve been hurt. "


    "That''s enough." Qin yunuan wiped his forehead with a wet towel. Leng Changxi was cautious. He couldn''t find anything. Su Chenghai helped himself free again and again. At least, he proved that he didn''t mean anything to himself. In the future, he could only go one step at a time.For a moment, Liao''s mother also came in, which also brought Qin yunuan''s news that she asked her to help inquire. But looking at Liao''s mother''s slightly worried appearance, it seemed that the result was not good.


    "The maid found aunt Yang''s good sister Chungu in the embroidering village according to the girl''s order. She asked her to inquire about the merchants willing to cooperate with three girls. She replied today that many merchants liked three girls'' embroideries very much. But when they heard about three girls'' ideas, they were scared away. The only one was interested. But his condition was to have an interview with three girls."


    Interview?


    Qin yunuan used to sell embroidery in private to earn some money to buy some ink, paper and inkstone for Baochuan. But now, she has a bigger plan, especially seeing that Su Chenghai only relies on some materials from the eastern Qin Dynasty to save money by merchants. If she has enough money, even in the future and Dou Qing''e was defeated in the battle, even was driven out of the Qin family, she can also live without worry with Baochuan.


    It''s a pity that the merchant pays money and money. She is responsible for embroidering patterns and styles. In everyone''s eyes, the idea is ridiculous. She just wants to share 30% of the profits by relying on colorful embroidered patterns. It''s not the same way to cover white wolves with empty hands. Therefore, mom Liao has been asking Qin yunuan for a long time. Finally, a person with a little interest appears, but there is a face Talking about it, it seems difficult for Qin yunuan.


    "Three girls, I think it''s better to forget," said Liao''s mother anxiously. "Yesterday''s lady came back to power, and now she must be very attentive to the girl. If she catches the handle, I''m afraid she''ll make use of it to get rid of it."


    "No way," Qin yunuan made up his mind. "If I don''t go, I''m not sincere. As for how to meet, I have my own arrangements."


    At three o''clock the next afternoon, a blue carriage slowly drove out of the lane at the back door of Taiwei''s mansion. The thick curtain covered the carriage tightly. It could not see the situation clearly. There was no too much gorgeous decoration, no servant girls and women to follow. So it drove out of Qingshui Lane quietly and straight to the most prosperous East Street.


    It seems that people and coachman in the carriage didn''t find two light men who had been following the carriage all the time because they were in a hurry. After confirming that the carriage had left the lane, the two men looked at each other, turned around and went straight back to cuixuan hospital to report.


    "Three girls, here you are." Huang Dashi, who drives the car, is the son of Liao''s mother and a man worthy of trust.


    Qin yunuan steps down the steps from the carriage. The yellow smoke skirt looks more elegant. Although it''s covered with white gauze, the dignified and refined temperament still attracts many passers-by''s glances back. Qin yunuan looks up at the gold stamping signboard on the first floor of the capital. That''s right.


    "My girl came from a long distance. She didn''t agree with the local conditions. She had some rashes and couldn''t see people. Please find a quiet seat for us. Don''t let others disturb our girl''s cleanness." Huang Dashi told Xiaoer to find the elegant seat on the second floor for Qin yunuan.


    The waiter quickly made a cup of tea for Qin yunuan, with a little sympathy in his eyes. He looked at this temperament as a very gentle lady, and did not know whether the rash would leave scars.


    Qin Yu ordered two dishes of simple dishes. Huang Dashi kept at the door dutifully. In the afternoon, the sun shone into the room from the window pane warmly, reflecting a short light and shadow. When the light and shadow were so long, someone knocked at the door.


    "Three girls, it''s me." This is Chungu''s voice. "Boss Shen is here, too."


    When the door creaked open, Yang''s good sister, Chungu, came in. She was in her forties. She was a little fat. Her hair was bright. It seemed that she had a good life. The soles of a pair of embroidered shoes had been worn thin. It seemed that she often ran errands. According to Liao''s mother, the frostbite on her hands became worse. After she could not lift the needle, she began to work It seems that you are right to find her for yourself.


    The so-called boss Shen of Chungu, however, seems to be in her early twenties. She is a good-looking person with bright eyes and bright teeth. A pair of sword eyebrows on her handsome face is like a blade. At a glance, it gives people a fresh and capable feeling. And her clothes are very eye-catching. Qin yunuan is the first time to see a man who can control such clothes It''s elegant.


    "This is boss Shen, who comes from Jiangnan. Now she comes to the capital to expand her family''s business to the capital."

 V1.Chapter 39

    Qin yunuan hurriedly saluted. After they got to know each other a little, Chungu and Huang Dashi both left the door and asked them to discuss business slowly.


    "Miss Yang''s idea is very bold, but I don''t know. How sure is Miss Yang about this business?"


    Qin yunuan called himself yang to the boss. First, it''s convenient to hide his identity. Second, his embroidery methods and patterns are all learned from the handwriting left by his mother Yang''s family. Qin yunuan just sorts them out. Boss Shen asked, is to test Qin yunuan in the end how much weight.


    Thinking of the past life, Qin Yunzhuang asked Qin yunuan to embroider all kinds of patterns and embroideries for herself and send them to the palace to please the queen. The queen was full of praise. Qin yunuan had some confidence. She asked, "boss Shen has seen my patterns and embroideries. Boss Shen thinks that I am certain."


    Qin yunuan kicked the ball back very well. Boss Shen was stunned, and then he laughed loudly: "if I say that, I''m not sure."


    This is clearly a provocation. Qin Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth: "why did boss Shen ask me out?"


    Boss Shen stopped laughing and knocked the corner of the table with his fingertips. "But Miss Yang said that there are too many things that can make a profit, but they are just the patterns of flowers that are not worth so much. Where can I not find a good pattern of embroidery?" To be honest, the samples of Qin yunuan''s embroidery are really novel and good-looking. He has never seen them on the market. He has already thought about it. First, he will build momentum, then launch these new embroideries, then pretend to be in short supply, and then launch them. In this way, he will surely earn a lot of gold and silver. The only place to make the price down is Qin yunuan.


    Time is limited. Qin yunuan took some risks when she came out this time. She didn''t want to get involved with boss Shen. She simply said, "boss Shen, you are willing to talk to me, which shows that you know the opportunity. Why do you have to go around with me and try to push down the price? 30% interest. One point can''t be lowered. It''s worth it or not. Boss Shen, you are yourself I''m afraid I know better than anyone. "


    Qin yunuan said every word about boss Shen''s heart. He played with the bamboo chopsticks in his hand with great interest. He looked at Qin yunuan with a cynical attitude in silence. When he was about to make a sound, suddenly there was a violent collision of chopsticks, tables and chairs outside. During that time, he was also mixed with the shouting and scolding of men.


    "His grandma, how dare you rob the table with me? I''m tired of living." A rough man just finished this sentence, but the next second is a painful exhortation.


    Boss Shen seemed very excited. He opened the window downstairs in a hurry. "It seems like a good play."


    Qin yunuan naturally didn''t want to appear in the public. Even though she was wearing a veil, she subconsciously wanted to stop her. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the window of the opposite elegant seat suddenly opened, and the man with a beard was about 40, but behind him stood


    Qin yunuan, holding his breath, is facing the person sitting in the opposite seat, the bat shaped mask, the cold eyes like ice, and the chilling chill emanating from his whole body. Who is that person, not Leng Changxi?


    When the window was opened, Leng Changxi almost fixed Qin yunuan in yellow and veiled in the opposite elegant seat. Somehow, in this crowd, even Qin yunuan was veiled, he could recognize her at a glance. It seems that it has become an instinct, but who is the man beside her? Why is she alone with a young man in her daughter''s house?


    In the hall below, the strong man, who was just rude, had fallen to the ground and cried out in pain, attracting many people to watch, while the initiator, a small man who seemed to be thin, was just shuttling through the crowd and leaving in a hurry.


    "General Shang?" Leng Changxi restrained himself from glancing at Qin yunuan, and called out to the man who was lying at the window watching the bustle.


    "Come here and see," the man beside the window, instead of looking back, led Leng Changxi to the window and pointed to the man on the ground. "What can Leng general see?"


    Leng Changxi''s eyes narrowed and his eyes became sharper. But in a moment, he saw that he was tired of the cat. In the eyes of outsiders, this man just dislocated his arm, but in fact, his arm was broken. His technique was sophisticated and poisonous, and his hands were light and untraceable.


    His eyes suddenly brightened, which was clearly the way of Dongqin swordsman. "Xue Si," he said, leaning to his head, "follow the little man closely." After waiting for such a long time, the remaining evils of the East Qin''s troublemakers finally showed some signs.


    Xue Sili jumped down from the window facing the street on the other side and waited for Leng Changxi to look up again. He found that the window opposite had been closed. He accepted some wandering thoughts and asked general Shang to sit down, in a rare polite tone. "What I just said, I don''t know how general Shang considered it?"


    Shang Xianhua''s body is a little bit heavy when he owes. He purses his good daughter red and laughs at himself: "everyone says that I''ve been in the battlefield for so many years, but I''m still a general of five grades. I''m incompetent, lazy and extravagant. Now I''m old, and I can''t compare my martial arts with the young. General Leng is the red man of the emperor. Which general do I want Yes, why did you choose me? ""It''s just a representation," said Leng Changxi, who has always been confident in his own vision. "People say that general Shang has been in the army for many years and is not important because of his incompetence. However, I found that general Shang was ostracized by other generals because he never gave gifts to general Meng of Menghua. Others said that general Shang spent thousands of dollars to buy a horse, but only for viewing and playing, but I found that, Shangfu uses more horseshoes than general Meng''s in a month. General Shangfu, you practice horsemanship in secret. Why do you say that you are lazy? As for the event of holding a banquet after coming back, I think it''s just a trick for you, general Shangfu. "


    Shang Xianhua touched some prickly whiskers and smiled sarcastically: "don''t forget that general Leng, I was driven out of the army by general Meng because I was drunk in the military camp." It''s a big taboo to be drunk in the barracks.


    "That''s because miss Shangjia offended Yun Guifei on the day of the flower festival banquet. General Meng was angry for her sister and deliberately framed her." He Leng Changxi will never waste time on a mediocre person. Similarly, if he takes a fancy to a person, he will certainly take it under his command.


    "General Shang, I''ve made it clear that Chang Xi cherishes his talent and general Shang is obviously outstanding, but he wants to be willing to be subordinated to others. General Shang, ask yourself, are you willing?" Just like before, without shangxianhua''s eye tip warning, I''m afraid Leng Changxi will spend a few more days to find out where dongqinyu is hiding.


    Are you willing? Are you willing? This question lingered in shangxianhua''s ear like a magic block. After a moment''s meditation, he only bowed his hand and said: "I hope general Leng will give me three days. After three days, I will give general Leng a clear answer."


    After waiting for shangxianhua to leave, Leng Changxi again looks at the opposite window closed elegant seat, with some dignified eyes.


    He saw her, he knew that she saw him, too. In her eyes, there was a lot less defense and alienation than before, but the calmness and modesty, after all, had a slight cold taste, and finally made him uncomfortable.


    In the evening, the sunset slowly slipped into the embrace of the mountains. In the sunset, a red blood was burning. A blue curtain carriage stopped steadily at the front door of Taiwei''s mansion. The person in the carriage reached out a plain hand to lift the curtain of the carriage. The xiugu rushed out of the mansion. She grabbed the reins tightly. She was afraid that the carriage might run away, and her face was full of pride.


    And Dou Qing''e and Qin Yunzhuang don''t know when they are standing at the door. They seem to be waiting for this moment.


    The sunshine sprinkled on Dou Qing''e''s left cheek, which made her smile very obvious. She said with a smile: "three girls, you are back at last. This trip is long enough." The daughter of an official who hasn''t left the cabinet goes out on her own. She''s still going to the restaurant with a lot of fish and dragons on the first floor of the capital. Just by this, she can cure the hoof well.


    It seemed that the people in the carriage were afraid, and their hands were still as if they were dead.


    As expected, she was guilty of being a thief. Dou Qing''e''s heart became more and more proud: "my mother also knows that you are a girl in front of so many people, afraid of losing face. Otherwise, come out first, let''s go back and talk slowly."


    "Yes," Qin Yun advised falsely, "three younger sisters, can you hide in the carriage for a while and for a lifetime?"


    There was still no movement in the carriage. Dou Qing''e was in a bit of a hurry. She told the xiugu, "three girls go out without permission. Now they won''t come down to admit their mistake. Go and invite three girls down to me." Dou Qing''e gnawed her teeth and stressed the word "please". The people here must come out. She had learned enough lessons two times before. Seeing that she didn''t catch Qin yunuan this time, she was sure that no matter how skilful she was, it would not help.


    After hearing Dou Qing''e''s order, the xiugu immediately stepped on the shaft to get ready to pick up the people in the carriage. Who knew that the people in the carriage could resist and could not pull them out? When Dou Qing''e made a look, several little maids immediately joined in the battle and dragged the arms of the people in the carriage until they dragged the weak and boneless arms out of the carriage. Everyone joined in Jin, the people in the carriage also fell down. Under the force of the people, they fell directly from the carriage. Their hair was so scattered that they didn''t look like they were. It seemed that they were hurt with their heads bowed down.


    Dou Qing''e''s face was full of pride, but the nearest xiugu suddenly covered her mouth and shouted, "this is not three girls, it''s Aunt Li."

 V1.Chapter 40

    impossible! Dou Qing''e and Qin Yun make-up both went down the steps. Qin Yun make-up squatted down and looked at Li Qiqi on the ground, stroked her chest and said, "God, it''s really Aunt Li."


    Li Qiqi on the ground looked sad and miserable. She kept rubbing her red and swollen ankles. A brand-new sixteen Xiang skirts were all the marks caused by pushing and pulling just now. There was a finger long and half finger wide opening in the skirt, but it didn''t look like it was just cut. It should have been torn before.


    Dou Qing''e was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. After a while, she hesitated and said, "Sister Li, how are you? Just now, how did you not know? " Dou Qing''e clearly knows the weight of Li Qiqi in Qin Zhi''s heart, so she must keep Li Qiqi''s mood steady. "Oh, if you just said it, come out honestly, it won''t be like this Come on, let me have a look, but where is it? Where is it? "


    Who knows that Li Qiqi is not a vegetarian. She has been living in the brothel and Chu hall for so many years. Is it not clear that Dou Qing''e''s little rectification? This time she was pulled out of the carriage, and the next time she was to be pulled out of the stage. But she came to the capital alone, helpless. For many things, she could only take another way to solve them: "it''s OK, my sister is big, and my sister is small. How dare I blame my sister?" Li Qiqi struggled to stand up, but immediately collapsed on the side of the xiugu body, eyes full of grievances, "sister, sister''s ankle, I''m afraid it''s no longer possible to walk."


    If it is so serious, the master will know finally. Dou Qing''e clenched her teeth and suddenly turned to those maid girls who came to pull: "which one of you didn''t understand the etiquette and ran into Aunt Li? Are you tired of living one by one? Xiugu, shut them all up in the firewood room for me, and I''ll be happy afterwards. "


    It was ordered by Dou Qing''e clearly, but now it has become that the little servant girls don''t know the etiquette. This trick is easy to get.


    "The mother is here," a beautiful voice came from Dou Qing''e''s back. "My father also asked my mother to choose a gift for my second uncle at cuixuan courtyard. I found that my mother was not in cuixuan courtyard, but came to the gate of the mansion. Is my mother going out?"


    Dou Qing''e suddenly turned around and found that the person she was trying to figure out was Qin yunuan. Her sweet and soft smile was like sticky amber, which tightly fixed the embarrassment and surprise on Dou Qing''e''s face.


    And aunt Chang, who came together, seemed to find the movement at the door and cried out in surprise, "isn''t that Sister Li? Why did you sit on the ground? You servant girls have helped your aunt up. "


    Even though aunt Chang said so, the servant girls around were afraid to move. The bolder one came out and said, "Aunt Li can''t move. It seems that she hurt her ankle."


    "Serious? Why don''t you dare to call in the doctor? " Qin Yu frowned and spat at the copper next to her. "I can''t see it. Aunt Li is a man on the tip of my father''s heart. I''m not going to tell my father soon."


    Tong''er''s eyes turned, and immediately SA Yazi went to Shunchang hospital. Dou Qinge couldn''t stop her.


    Dou Qinge''s face is white as paper. It seems that she can''t believe it. It''s impossible. She sent people to follow her all the way. Qin yunuan left the house in a blue carriage, and she has sent people to stare at the entrance of the lane. From Qin yunuan''s exit to now, only the carriage outside the door has returned. Why is the person inside Li Qiqi.


    She stared at Qin yunuan dead, and thought that this common girl was all unbearable and conspiracy. No matter how she came back, dou Qing''e can be sure of one thing - she was calculated by this cheap common girl!


    Li Qiqi can''t stay at the gate of the mansion all the time. When several mammies with big arms and round waists came out to help Li Qiqi into the lotus garden, they happened to meet Qin Zhi who was in a hurry. His collar was still stained with some dry ink. At that time, when he heard that Li Qiqi was pulled down from the carriage at the gate of the mansion and sprained his feet, he was so nervous that he fell his pen into his arms.


    "Master." Dou Qing''e hurried up and wanted to explain first.


    Qin Zhi''s eyes are as horrible as black Luocha''s. He only turns around and says, "wait till Qiqi is OK, I''ll work with you slowly." Even if the person who came to report didn''t say it was related to Dou Qing''e, watching Li Qiqi look at Dou Qing''e''s frightened eyes, it''s likely that he knows the whole story. Li Qiqi, like his lotus mother, has a pair of speaking eyes.


    But in a short time, the young man who was in charge of inviting Dr. Chen to come to see him came back with sweat and said, "Dr. Chen has an emergency to go out temporarily."


    "Then I took my famous post and went to the palace to ask the doctor." Qin Zhi is very impatient.


    For a concubine who doesn''t come into the world, she startles the doctor. Dou Qing''e hates it in her eyes. Jealousy and hate are intertwined. Qin zisu has always been a man of great reputation, but now he can easily break two cases for a Qingshui.


    "Father, I''m afraid it''s not suitable," Qin Yunzhuang hurriedly stopped the boy who wanted to leave. "Now the Qin family is on the cusp of the storm. If you let the emperor know that his father is making a big fuss for a concubine, I''m afraid you will blame him even more."


    However, the groans in the room seemed to kill Qin Zhi, which made his mind always float how to wait for himself painfully before Lian Niang died. However, he was not around her.Qin qualitatively hesitated, and then heard Dou Qing''e''s idea: "I thought about it. Zhang ruting, the doctor who came to see Yunzhuang a while ago, was very good at his medical skills. Today is exactly the last day of his consultation. Maybe at this time, Zhang Taiyi should also be in Caizhi hospital. If he is invited directly, he will not have to fight." Qin Yunzhuang and Dou Qing''e look at each other and understand each other''s meaning.


    "How can we not say it early?" Qin said hurriedly, glancing at Dou Qing''e with a trace of dissatisfaction. "I''ll invite the doctor soon. The face of cloud makeup is almost better. It''s OK to see it later."


    Dou Qing''e''s face was full of promises, and she asked about the situation inside, but she could see clearly in her heart. Although the situation of pulling at that time was chaotic, she could not rival her eyes. Li Qiqi''s fall showed that she fell off the shaft sheepishly and refused to get up and cry for pain. It was also her trick. Her ankle was good There is no sprain.


    But this mean woman is ready to blame herself, pretending to be pitiful and making the master look at her more.


    If she had worried about Li Qiqi''s actions before, she would kill herself. But now she comes to see Zhang ruting, the well-known oil and salt man. Compared with other sophisticated old doctors, this young man is full of vigor, stubborn and stubborn. How can a man who is not afraid of his mother be hurt by her The aunt of Weifu''s house gave a bribe.


    Thinking of this, dou Qing''e is more relaxed. She looks at Qin yunuan, and then looks at Qin yunuan. She only feels that the cold and tranquility on Qin yunuan''s face makes her eyes ache.


    But in the time of a cup of tea, a little servant girl led the dusty Zhang ruting to come from the gate of the courtyard.


    Qin yunuan and Zhang ruting haven''t seen each other for a while. It''s only heard that Princess Dong Qin, who entered the palace two days ago, has been ill in her bed for a long time because she didn''t agree with the local conditions. The emperor has ordered her to die. Within seven days, the Princess Dong Qin must get better. It''s hard for all the doctors to think about good solutions. Looking at today''s Zhang ruting, she has lost a lot of weight compared with the last time The whole thin circle, originally thin body appears more depressed.


    "Thank you very much." Qin''s hand is in hand.


    "Please also ask Mrs. Zhang to make a serious diagnosis and treatment and tell us everything truthfully." Dou Qing''e emphasized the latter sentence. Zhang ruting hurriedly saluted, nodded slightly, and saw Qin yunuan standing quietly behind Qin Zhi. His eyes immediately gathered light, with full disdain and disdain, forming a light point that could penetrate people''s hearts, and directly hit Qin yunuan like the pupil of autumn water. But in the next moment, Zhang ruting recovered as usual, and entered with his clothes and clothes door.


    It''s always a long time to wait. Qin Zhi seems to be very anxious, and his tone of speaking with Dou Qing''e is also very bad: "but after only one or two days of housekeeper, there''s trouble again. If you can''t be a good housekeeper, take it back as soon as possible."


    "Yes, my Lord said," dou Qing''e''s temper has converged a lot, and she knows how to overcome hardness with softness. She looks up and looks sincere. "It''s my fault. My body is abrupt, but I received the return from the concierge in the afternoon. She said that at the third quarter of noon, the three girls suddenly left the house without knowing where they went. I can only wait at the door with others , I wanted to let the people in the carriage come down, so as not to save money. But I didn''t know that the servant girls were reckless. Unexpectedly, I ran into Sister Li sitting in the carriage. "


    Dou Qinge''s words are very ingenious. First, she tells Qin Qun about Qin yunuan''s sneaking out of the mansion. Second, she pushes the incident of colliding with Li Qiqi to a group of servant girls who have no power or power.


    As expected, the next moment Qin Zhi turned to look at Qin yunuan: "your mother said, but really?"


    Dou Qing''e raised her neck. She was sure that Qin yunuan had stolen out of the house. If Qin yunuan didn''t admit it, she would be proved.


    "Father, mother," Qin yunuan looked up and said, "yunuan knows that it''s a big ring to leave the mansion without the permission of his father and mother. But yunuan has been staying in Taiwei''s mansion honestly today, and has not gone out at all."


    Dou Qinge Mingming asked two experts of lightness skills to follow Qin yunuan''s carriage all the time. He also confirmed that Qin yunuan went to the first floor of the capital, but he didn''t know why he came back from the carriage, but he became Li Qiqi. Dou Qinge''s eyes gently picked: "but I sent cui''e to Fuxi courtyard to find you, you are not in the courtyard."

 V1.Chapter 41

    In fact, Qin yunuan did not come back from the first floor of the capital before the incense. And Dou Qing''e sent cui''e to pretend that she had something to convey to Fuxi courtyard, just to confirm that Qin yunuan had not returned to the mansion.


    Qin yunuan smiled a little: "I''m not in Fuxi courtyard indeed." dou Qinge''s face lit up with joy and was suppressed by her without trace. "At that time, I was in aunt Chang''s yard, or I am in aunt Chang''s yard all day today."


    Aunt Chang nodded with a smile: "yes, yunuan came here early in the morning today. She said it was a congratulatory gift to discuss with me for the second Lord''s son."


    Qin Chang, the second Lord of the Qin family, is a brother of Qin Zhi''s compatriots. He just separated his family early. Relying on Qin Zhi''s identity as a Taiwei, he became a secretary of Dali temple from liupin. His wife came from a merchant''s family. His family has a lot of money. Therefore, Qin Chang got a legitimate son in the official business field. This is the congratulation, Taiwei The government also attaches great importance to it.


    How could it be! Dou Qinge can''t believe it. Her shadow, Wei Mingming, tells her


    "I have a witness!" Dou Qinge almost shouted in a tone close to screaming.


    "What witness?" Qin yunuan is more and more calm.


    Dou Qinge smiled contemptuously: "the witness that proves you don''t abide by family rules and go out of the house without permission, that is, Su Shiqi, the second runner on the first floor of the capital."


    Qin yunuan casually dialed the end of tea, raised her eyes and said, "yunuan has never heard of this man. Yunuan doesn''t know him."


    Dou Qing''e did not care about Qin''s colder appearance at all. She said with a smile, "it''s ok if the three girls don''t know him. He can only know the three girls."


    "Master," dou Qing''e said to Qin in a bewitching tone, "as long as you see Su Shiqi, you will know that what I said is true. Three girls, one of her daughters who has not left the court, went out of the house without permission. Moreover, she still met with a man on the first floor of the capital. Master, now only our own people know it. But if it is passed on, it will be ruined Yes, it''s not just the reputation of three girls alone, but it will affect our whole Taiwei mansion. "


    Once it rises to the reputation of Taiwei mansion, Qin Zhi always attaches great importance to it. Gradually, he looks at Qin yunuan''s eyes changed, with some doubts and questions, as if he wants to strip people thoroughly.


    "Bring someone up." Qin pledged his words.


    Dou Qinge''s eyes brightened immediately. Qin yunuan clearly felt the provocative eyes on her. She held up her white neck, like a breeze, and moved her lips slightly. It seemed that she was saying the word "accompany". But what she said was very respectful: "since her mother has such doubts, yunuan can be herself It has been clarified. "


    Su Shiqi is the second shopkeeper on the first floor of the capital who serves Qin yunuan tea and runs errands for him at noon. He is thick, short, simple and thick. When he sees Qin Zhi, he kneels down. Before Dou Qing''e and Qin Zhi begin to ask questions, he shouts: "the grass people say that the grass people say everything, and I hope you forgive me."


    "What do you start shouting about before you ask you anything?" Dou Qing''e gave a sharp drink.


    "Don''t be afraid, little brother," Qin yunuan opened his mouth with a smile, and said to Su Shiqi, "you just need to tell everyone loudly that you have seen me on the first floor of your capital today at three o''clock?"


    "It doesn''t have to be this dress, this dress. You can see it clearly. You must speak honestly." Dou added slowly.


    Su Shiqi was stunned. Then he was honest. He looked at Qin yunuan carefully. He was very serious. It seemed that he would not let go of a hair. He stared for a long time. Even Qin Zhi was impatient. Su Shiqi kowtowed to Qin Zhi and said loudly: "back to adults, Cao min never met this girl."


    When Dou Qinge heard this, she almost jumped to her feet. She tried to make herself look less eager: "do you want to see clearly, this nose, this eyes, and this mouth? Are you not impressed at all?"


    "Yes," Qin yunuan said with a smile to Su Shiqi, "you really need to watch carefully. Maybe when I went there, I was still covered with a veil or something, and then I claimed that I had a rash. It''s a shame."


    Su Shiqi raised his head, his eyes were firm and solemn, and he swore to Qin Zhi, "I su Shiqi never told lies. I su Shiqi has been working on the first floor of the capital for more than ten years, and I don''t forget people''s eyes, but I don''t forget the guests at noon in the evening. I su Shiqi said I haven''t seen this girl, but I haven''t seen this girl."


    Su Shiqi also wanted to say something more impassioned, but Qin Zhi interrupted his enthusiasm with a wave of his hand.


    "Come on, go down." Qin said, leaning on the ring chair feebly. His fingers accidentally hit the hot tea at hand, dropping two drops of warm water, and he didn''t want to wipe it. "Are you satisfied?" This is to Dou qing''e.


    "Master......" Dou Qing''e drags a long tune, but her words are full of helplessness. She watches Su 17''s big stride out the door, how can things become like this? She returns Su 17 a bag of silver coins. Now it''s


    "Father," Qin yunuan said seriously, putting his body forward and hands on the tea table, "I think my mother is in a hurry for a while. I have identified the wrong person. My father and mother are also thinking for the sake of a family. Now, the most important thing is Aunt Li''s situationI know that Qin yunuan doesn''t really talk for her own sake. She doesn''t go around to get involved with Li Qiqi.


    Qin yunuan''s abacus is very accurate. She was identified by Dou Qing''e to leave the house without any evidence, so she can only be regarded as a blink of an eye. However, Li Qiqi was pulled out of the carriage, which happened in front of the public. Moreover, Li Qiqi''s position in Qin''s mind is well known.


    "Master, Doctor Zhang has come out." Chamberlain Xie came in with his head bowed to report.


    Qin Zhi''s subconscious is to stand up. Who knows that Zhang ruting will be at the door at the next moment. He is modest and polite, elegant and full of charm. Even the little servant girl beside can''t help looking up.


    "How is it?" Qin Zhi leaned out and asked eagerly.


    "Yes, how about it?" Qin yunuan''s words are elegant and pleasant, but Zhang ruting''s words are so harsh that he can''t stop himself from looking at her. She can be so simple and pure on the surface. Is she vicious and shameless? Only he knows? But


    Dou Qing''e was just heard, but she didn''t dare to speak too loudly. She said softly, "Doctor Zhang must tell the truth."


    Zhang ruting took a deep breath, and youyou vomited helplessly, and arched his hand and said: "Lord Qin, Aunt Li has serious ankle injury, so she needs to rest. During this period, she can''t walk too much. Later, I will open some prescriptions for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, just take them on time." Say, just nod a little salute, it is brush off.


    In Qin yunuan''s eyes, the big snow-white sleeves danced like clouds, and she slightly pursed her lips, which was a little dry. If Zhang ruting was such a beautiful and bony figure in her previous life, she would be a good match in her dream. Unfortunately, she has already been different in this life, not to mention adoration. Now her relationship with Zhang ruting, apart from utilization and being used, may never be the same again He.


    "Bang", Qin Zhi clapped his palm on the mahogany table on the right side. He glared at Dou Qing''e angrily and said with gnashing teeth, "now you can say that it''s your man who blocks the carriage, it''s your man who pulls Qiqi off the carriage, it''s your man who causes her to fall. Don''t say you have nothing to do with it."


    Dou Qing''e''s tone immediately softened: "my Lord, I only thought that three girls were in the carriage at that time."


    "And you mention it?" Did Dou Qing''e make a point of what she just clarified? Although he has neglected this common girl for many years, she is also his daughter of Qin nationality. She is said to go out of the government and meet men privately. Isn''t this unclean behavior hitting him in the face.


    Dou Qing''e is now a good student. She no longer has a head-on conflict with Qin Zhi. She holds the handkerchief with hatred and says: "I only blame that I didn''t teach my servants well. My master is relieved. Those servant girls who have collided with Sister Li must not stay. They should go home first and then drive them out of the house."


    "I''m afraid that you haven''t paid enough attention to the sutras recently," Qin said coldly


    Dou Qing''e''s face was stiff. She was afraid that the master meant that she would give up the power of the housekeeper and continue to burn incense and chant scriptures. She had already had enough of such a bitter day, and could not bear another day.


    "Father, I think mother is just in a hurry. The people below take the opportunity to please and rush to pick up the people in the car. It''s not all mother''s fault." Qin yunuan even pleads for Dou Qinge. Qin Zhi looks at Qin yunuan''s serious and sincere eyes. She doesn''t seem to be against her heart. Although she is not as good as her two elder sisters, she is kind-hearted. Thinking of the magic effect of the medicine and mud she ground for herself last time, Qin Zhi suddenly feels good. In fact, he is not prepared to punish too much. After all, this At home, in addition to Dou Qing''e, for a while, there is no one who can pick the main beam alone.


    "OK, I''ll go in and have a look at Qiqi. As for you..." Qin Zhi looked at Dou Qing''e and said, "go back and have a good introspection. It''s ridiculous to arrest people in front of the mansion. If there is another time, I will not let it go lightly."


    After Qin Zhi left, dou Qing''e''s heart was slowly lowered. She looked at Qin yunuan warily. She would not believe that this little hoof would plead for her. She would speak for herself, and she must have some plans.


    Qin yunuan raised his head slightly and smiled as pure as the first handful of snowflakes in winter. He couldn''t mix in the impurities: "don''t think about it more. Yunuan has no ambition, but if his mother really doesn''t care about the family, Aunt Liu and aunt Chang have no experience. I''m afraid that the more chaos it will become."

 V1.Chapter 42

    This is to remind Dou Qing''e of the last fire. She really made Auntie Chang and auntie Liu make a fool of themselves in front of Qin Zhi, but in the end, they were dissolved by a so-called letter from boss yuan. She had sent someone to check it. Boss yuan had already returned to his hometown, and could not send any letters at that time. Unfortunately, the letter had boss yuan''s seal on it I don''t know how the hoof was obtained. If it wasn''t for Qin Zhi to stop mentioning it, she must find it out and show it clearly in front of Qin Zhi.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, my sister will go back first." Aunt Chang slightly blessed her body. In fact, when she decided to help Qin yunuan publicly, she was destined to be different from Dou qing''e. seeing Dou Qing''e''s venomous eyes hit her, aunt Chang should not see her. Dou Qing''e really has a deep background. But if she has been attached to her, Baoduan is afraid that she will become as stupid as Qin Yuzhao, but if she is with San qing''e Girl alliance, three girls are resourceful, and now Su Chenghai, who has a great ability, can at least keep Baoduan healthy and growing up.


    Looking at the way aunt Chang and Qin yunuan left before and after, dou Qing''e only felt that there were two cold arrows in her back, which made her unable to move. It''s a pity that now it''s in Li Qiqi''s Furong yard. She''s not easy to attack. She looked at Qin Yun''s makeup, who just said a word but didn''t say a word, when she made the air tube and said: "useless things, just didn''t say a word. ¡±


    Qin Yunzhuang is stunned, but she also has a lot to say. The beauty loves the gentleman. She prefers Zhang ruting''s elegant demeanor and dignified manner. Compared with those princes and ministers, she doesn''t know how much more character they have. It''s almost better to think of her own face. Last time, Qin Yunzhuang suggested Zhang ruting unconsciously. Who knew that the other side refused, and said that if I had to do it again In this way, I''m afraid he won''t go to the door of the Qin family in the future. Therefore, when she heard that her mother was going to invite Zhang ruting to see Li Qiqi, her face was not right. Especially when Zhang ruting came in, her heart seemed to jump out like crazy. Where could she care about the wisdom and courage of her mother and Qin yunuan.


    People are almost gone. Dou Qing''e frowns at Qin Yunzhuan''s still haunted appearance and says, "don''t look at the only son of Zhangjia again."


    When his mind was broken, Qin Yun''s face turned red in a flash. He lowered his head and said, "Mr. Zhang is a good man."


    "Good people?" Dou Qinge''s tone was full of disdain and ridicule. "There are many good people these days, but can they give you the right? May I have your name? Can I give you the life you want? You''ve been a playboy since you were a kid. I didn''t care if you liked your cousin. Later, Zhang ruting, Li Jiaxuan, or even the official''s son who didn''t make it. You didn''t think I didn''t know. When Su Chenghai entered the mansion, you asked Fusheng to report the news of Su Chenghai to you first. Fortunately, I kept Su Cheng in my way The sea is alone with you, otherwise, I don''t know what you will look like. "


    Qin Yunzhuang is said to have no self-respect. She just likes those handsome men. What''s the matter? She hasn''t done anything out of the ordinary, but she hears Dou Qinge''s voice again: "cloud makeup, you should be clear about your life now. You can wear gold and silver, eat your favorite bird''s nest silk roll, and there will be a sedan chair carried by four people when you go out. If you are a little uncomfortable, you can invite too much The medical consultation is all based on the identity of the first daughter of your Taiwei''s mansion. It''s not your beauty. Can you cook and eat on your appearance? It''s true that you have to marry a promising prince. Your mother''s words are so clear. Don''t you understand? "


    Qin Yun''s delicate body is not eaten by a bird''s nest, nor a sedan chair. She is no longer beautiful as the daughter of Taiwei''s mansion, who is loved by thousands of people. Her marriage is inferior to that of her own daughter in Beijing. In the future, she will be ridiculed and blindfolded, which is enough to kill her.


    "I know my mother," said Qin Yunzhuang, nodding her head in succession, and climbing up Dou Qinge''s arm with a clever look. "In the future, Yunzhuang will listen to her mother for everything."


    Dou Qing''e''s face finally showed her first true smile today. She touched Qin Yun''s long hair, which was as soft as water and grass. She poured all her thoughts on her daughter. If she could not join the royal family, her efforts over the past ten years would be in vain.


    "Well, go back. First, go back to cuixuan yard with your mother. She asked xiugu to make your favorite bird''s nest silver roll for you." Xiugu''s craftsmanship is not worth mentioning. She is also the dowry maid from Hangzhou with Dou qing''e. she is the best at making these Southern snacks. Qin Yun nodded obediently, supported Dou Qing''e''s arm more attentively, and left Furong hospital.


    Looking at the back of Dou Qing''e and Qin Yunzhuang, Qin yunuan turned from a crape myrtle tree held by two people. The two-story crape myrtle tree has produced many young buds and leaves. Under the sun, it has produced the emerald luster. At the root of the tree, there are some dead leaves accumulated in the winter last year. The next people didn''t sweep them off in time, but they kept the dead branches and leaves to make crape myrtle heavy this year A new sprout.


    Embroidered with colorful butterflies, the embroidered shoes step on the fallen leaves and make a crisp sound. Qin Yuwen''s eyes are long and long.


    "three girls as like as two peas," she said with a voice of praise. "She can''t think of her," she said. "Three girls know that today''s master sent people to escort Aunt Li to pick jewelry, and deliberately chose to go out at the same time. They deliberately made the cart exactly like Aunt Li, but never thought that the carriage curtain for three girls was" Double decker, when I come back, I will lift down the layer of brown and yellow curtain that I have hidden, and the green curtain carriage will become brown and yellow, while the blue carriage of Aunt Li, who also stops on the first floor of the capital, will become the target of the spy at the door. When Aunt Li leaves, the three girls have already returned to the mansion. "After Chang''s aunt finished, she praised her very much, but she didn''t understand: "just how do three girls know that Aunt Li will take a long way to the first floor of the capital after buying jewelry?"


    "It''s very simple," Qin yunuan said, gathering the yellow skirt of geese. "I just put some news to her last night to let her know that Su Biao is the big boss behind the first floor of the capital."


    Aunt Chang was suspicious at first. She understood it in a moment. She covered her mouth in surprise and said, "do Li Qiqi and master Biao have..."


    "I don''t think so," Qin yunuan said seriously. "I can''t guess my cousin''s mind. It''s just that there was a fire that night. I paid special attention to Li Qiqi''s look at his cousin. It can be concluded that at least Li Qiqi was affectionate to his cousin. You say, an 18-year-old beautiful lady, just when spring''s heart stirred, if she knew that her sweetheart had opened a restaurant, It''s still very likely to appear. Will you seize the opportunity to have a look? "


    Aunt Chang nodded thoughtfully.


    "As for Su 17," Qin yunuan continued, "money can make ghosts push the mill. I can give her the price that Dou Qing''e can afford, even double or triple." The money will be spent on the blade. As long as we have an agreement with boss Shen this time, Qin yunuan is confident that he can earn a lot of money.


    Qin yunuan''s face sank, as if there were endless worries climbing up her eyebrows: "Auntie, you just said to listen to me, but really?"


    as like as two peas, Li Qiqi was very familiar with her eyes. I thought she was familiar with the first sight of her. Later, I remembered that eyebrow and eye, which were just like those of her younger aunt, were only remembered. The night when she died suddenly, it happened to be born in Bao Chuan. I think, the reason why the old lady is so cold, you and Bao Chuan, should be the heart. I can''t go. A while ago, my servant girl, ashui, went out shopping. She happened to meet an old man who had done something in the Qin family. They said that at that time, the lady invited a barefoot woman. The woman said that it was Bao Chuanke who died aunt he, and aunt he died in a strange way. It was even worse to die. She scratched her face before she died. "


    "The woman was invited by Dou qing''e. she naturally listened to what she said." For the first time, Qin yunuan called his mother''s full name directly in front of others, because she was so suspicious that Baochuan and himself suffered so many years of indifference. Qin yunuan could not even pretend to be generous and filial.


    , as like as two peas, "you see the love of Li Qiqi," he said. "This is because Li Qi Qi looks exactly like his aunt."


    The two said and walked to a stone road crossing where they should be separated. The servant girls were far behind, unable to hear their conversation.


    "It''s said that the carriage of the eldest young master has arrived in the outskirts of Beijing. It''s time for the Ming Dynasty to arrive at home. The eldest young master and the Dou family have always been angry from one nostril. The three girls should be more careful." Aunt Chang ordered Qin yunuan to hold her little cold hand.


    "Auntie should also be careful. Now you help me to cover up openly. It''s just like telling Dou Qing''e how much she hates me and how much she hates you for auntie." Qin yunuan clapped aunt Chang on the back of her hand. They looked at each other and went back to the yard.


    The next day, Qin yunuan was going to get up early as usual to say hello to Dou Qinge. She was wearing a plain dress with a water pink silk flower on her hair bun. At the door, the xiugu was about to lift the curtain to let Qin yunuan in. When it was cold, she heard a cold and steady male voice: "mother, it''s late for the wind."


    Qin yunuan turned around and saw that a 20-year-old tall and handsome boy turned from the cloister covered by flowers. He was light and gentle, and had a beautiful appearance. His eyebrows and eyes were like Qin''s, thick and profound, and he was honest and sincere. The thin lip line, like Dou Qinge, made Qin yunuan feel that every time the corner of his lips rose, he was smiling.

 V1.Chapter 43

    Qin Yunzhuang, who came to the house to ask for safety, heard the noise and immediately welcomed him out. "My brother came back from a long journey last night. He must be tired. Even my father said that he could let him sleep a little longer. Why did he come here so early?" In front of Qin Linfeng, Qin Yun''s makeup seems to be so naive and lively, like a child who needs to be loved at all times.


    Qin Linfeng really ate this set. Even in front of Qin yunuan, he felt Qin Yun''s long, smooth hair with no fear. He smiled and said, "how can I be tired to see you and your mother?" Qin Linfeng cherished this sister very much since he was a child. Qin yunuan also knew that, but now both of them are big. In such a move, it is inevitable that they seem to be overindulged.


    Qin Linfeng glanced slightly, his eyes actually crossed Qin Yuwen''s body, and said hello to Dou Qinge''s sister-in-law: "I haven''t seen her for a year, but the sister-in-law is getting younger."


    Xiugu is also happy to nod back. This family seems so harmonious, as if Qin yunuan is an outsider, or for them, Qin yunuan is just a person who shouldn''t appear.


    "Yunuan has seen elder brother." Even if Qin yunuan didn''t want to, the etiquette should be complete, so as not to pick a wrong place for people.


    "Who are you calling brother?" Just now, Qin Linfeng, who was still polite, sounded like a cool breeze in the cold winter, "I Qin Linfeng, have only one sister from beginning to end."


    When Qin Yunzhuang heard this, she couldn''t help being proud, but her mouth was still angry: "my brother and mother said that the mother of the three younger sisters died early, and the master gave them to her mother to teach them, just like the mother''s own children, just like my own sister."


    Qin Linfeng sneered scornfully: "maybe I have been away from home for a long time, and I don''t know. In the past, I could be compared with common people. In the past, an embroidered mother from a humble family married into Taiwei''s house, and even her daughter could become a Phoenix."


    "Big brother, if you say that, you won''t be afraid to be listened to by someone who wants to?" Qin yunuan''s eyes turned around Qin Linfeng, as if looking into the distance, confused and profound. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he reached for a finger. "Ah, isn''t that Butler Xie beside his father?"


    If you are really heard


    Qin Linfeng turns his head nervously, only to find that there is a creeping yingchunhuateng behind him. He doesn''t even have a fly, let alone a big living man. Besides, Butler Xie has always been with his father. How could he come to the cuixuan courtyard alone.


    Qin Linfeng is just a young and vigorous age. He has been out all the year round and only knows the gallantry of the Jianghu. He doesn''t know the tricks of the house. He turns around angrily and goes out directly: "dare you deceive me? A common woman who can''t stand on the table really can only use these mean means. "


    Qin yunuan''s face was full of sincerity and grievances. He mumbled, "yunuan just saw Butler Xie."


    "You dare say..." Qin Linfeng is modest and elegant on the surface, but in fact she is impulsive and reckless. Qin yunuan just grasped this point. Looking at Qin Linfeng with fire in her eyes, she felt a sense of revenge.


    Qin Linfeng glares at Qin yunuan and is ready to scold her. Qin Yunzhuang holds on to her clothes on the other side. Before she returns to her senses, she sees Qin Zhi standing in front of the screen wall and following her. It''s really manager Xie.


    Qin Linfeng, who had a hard face and hands behind him, gazed at his face for a long time with embarrassment and bewilderment. Three years ago, he saw that his eldest son was too impatient to send him out to study. Now, it seems that three years of hard work failed to change him. He was disappointed. He hated iron but not steel. Hundreds of emotions rushed into his heart. The air seemed to freeze. Qin Linfeng Qualitative took a deep breath, didn''t say anything, straight turned to leave.


    Butler Xie also bowed his hand and said: "the eldest young master, the eldest girl, the third girl, the master specially ordered people to prepare meals in the water Pavilion, and specially sent the youngest one to invite you to come over."


    It''s rare for Qin Zhi to come to cuixuan courtyard in person to invite Dou Qing''e''s mother and son to use the dishes. Qin Linfeng looks at Qin yunuan angrily. If it wasn''t for this girl to disturb her


    Dou Qinge hears the sound and comes out of the room. She looks at three people, Qin Yunzhuang, Qin Linfeng and Qin Yunuan, who have been standing outside. Just seeing Qin Linfeng''s dissatisfied face, she knows what happened.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t you hear the master just call us to have breakfast? Our family haven''t eaten together for a long time. "


    It''s a good move to fight cattle across the mountain. Qin Lin''s eyes seem to be slowly expanding. Even though Dou Qing''e and Qin Yunzhuang are urging him, they just stare at Qin yunuan directly. Last night, after he hurried back to the mansion, the first one is Qin Zhi who went to see. Whether he was true or not, he showed off his achievements and experience of this year''s study tour, which made Qin Zhi praise him. But, for example Today, my father saw such a scene. It seems that what my mother said in her letter is true. All the time, they despised this common girl too much.


    In addition, when he knew that his baby sister Qin Yunzhuang''s face injury was also related to this common girl, he wished to pluck Qin yunuan''s bones and tendons. How much cloud makeup attached importance to appearance, Qin Linfeng was the most clear.


    "How did I just say that?" Qin yunuan said with a smile. "I said that I saw Butler Xie. Elder brother, why don''t you believe it?""You are really ruthless," Qin Linfeng said sarcastically, "but even if you have more tricks, you are just a commoner, Qin Baochuan is just a commoner, so be careful in the future."


    It''s a rare early dinner for the whole family. Everyone has arrived, but Li Qiqi is especially late.


    "Oh, Sister Li is here at last," Aunt Liu said with a pair of charming eyes and a sneer under her veil. "Only Sister Li, who is loved by the master, dare to come later than the master mother and master of the family."


    Li Qiqi looks haggard. No matter how much he put on, he can''t cover the dark circles under his eyelids.


    "My sister doesn''t sleep well," dou Qinge said with a light concern. "If there is something missing in the lotus garden, just tell me."


    Li Qiqi waved her hand repeatedly in a soft willow catkins like spring. She only looked at Qin Zhi and said, "all right, it''s the yard arranged by the master and his wife for Qiqi. Naturally, everything is good."


    Li Qiqi is very clever in this way. Her eyes have already told Qin Zhi that she was wronged in Furong hospital.


    "My aunt''s foot is still hurt. It''s inconvenient to move." Qin yunuan laughs to help Li Qiqi out of the siege, but Li Qiqi shivers inexplicably because of the smile.


    "Just eat." Qin qualitatively waved his hand uneasily.


    A family meal, people are eating duplicity.


    At night, Liao''s mother is going to close the gate of the courtyard. Cui''e, the servant girl beside Dou Qing''e, brings two little servant girls into the courtyard.


    "Three girls," cui''e grass grass warm to Qin Yu salute, "the original three girls did not sleep, the lady also worried about disturbing the peace of the three girls."


    Qin yunuan stroked his hair and said: "sister cui''e is serious. How can I disturb her? In fact, I can''t sleep peacefully these days. You know, my yard is close to the lotus yard. It''s a big night." Qin yunuan''s face suddenly became very ugly, as if he saw a ghost demon Like the devil, he came close to cui''e and whispered, "sometimes, in the evening, he will hear the cry coming from the lotus yard. It''s not like Aunt Li''s voice. It''s very sad. It''s creepy."


    Cui e shivered straightly, and her forehead began to sweat unconsciously. Like Lvliu, Cui e worked as a servant girl in Taiwei''s mansion at the age of 12. Now she has worked in Taiwei''s mansion for more than ten years. She is still unmarried in her twenties, because Dou Qinge''s servants always like to tie people to death. If they are allowed to marry a husband''s house, in case there is one in the husband''s house that day If she has the ability, it will directly threaten her control over them.


    It was only six years ago that Aunt he died. Qin yunuan can''t remember it. But Dou Qinge, the servant girl around, must know something about her.


    "What did the three girls say?" cui''e''s voice trembled slightly. "Now it''s early spring. Which wild cat is crying at night, so it makes the three girls restless."


    "Oh, that''s right," Qin yunuan said, touching her chest with a sudden awakening. "I thought it was something strange in the lotus garden." She said and looked at cui''e''s expression, until her nose began to exude cold sweat slowly, and then suddenly she said, "by the way, sister cui''e is coming to me at this time, but what can I do for her mother?"


    Cui''e''s face immediately returned to normal, even with a touch of pride. She motioned to the servant girl behind her to hand over the things: "this is the two Buddhist scriptures borrowed from Wan''an Temple by the three girls last time. Unfortunately, the lady recently took over the accounting room again. She was tired day and night, and her eyes were not easy to use. The characters in the Buddhist scriptures were small. The lady heard that the three girls'' fonts were the most popular Xiu, I want three girls to copy Buddhist Scriptures for my wife, and write bigger words, so that my wife can recite them. "


    It''s OK for children to copy Buddhist Scriptures for their parents, but for Dou Qing''e


    "It''s rare that my mother has something to ask for. Yunuan must be devout in copying Buddhist scriptures." Qin yunuan''s face showed a kind of unshakable joy. I didn''t know how flattered she was. Qin yunuan orders tonger Man''er to accept the Scriptures.


    "And this one," said cui''e, taking a brocade box from another servant girl''s hand, and facing Qin yunuan, "this is Madame''s favorite pine oil and smoke ink. I''m afraid that three girls are not enough here, so I''ve been specially sent to deliver some."


    Where is not enough, such as Qin yunuan, a common woman, in this case, there has never been pine oil smoke ink.


    For Dou Qing''e, this kind of "good intention" is really more enthusiastic.

 V1.Chapter 44

    After seeing off cui''e, Qin yunuan went straight back to the house. Tong''er and Man''er followed him. When they moved into the yard, the maid they had chosen together listened to the lotus. She was beautiful and narrow shouldered. She looked pitiful. She was very agile in her work. She rushed to do everything.


    "Come on, listen to him. You can go out. It''s almost cleaned here." Qin yunuan quietly ordered to listen to the lotus, with a kind smile on his face, but waited for the lotus to leave the door, Qin yunuan''s face changed, waiting for Man''er to close the door, asked in a low voice, "the origin of this little girl can be found out?"


    It''s not that Qin yunuan was too cautious, but Dou Qing''e also sent to listen to the lotus to serve her when she sewed the crane cloak for the empress. But then, there were two more silver needles in the crane cloak she gave to the empress. Now, it''s impossible to say that this matter has nothing to do with listening to the lotus.


    "The maidservant inquired for the three girls in private," Man''er lowered his voice. "The listener he came into the house this year. It''s said that he is a distant nephew daughter of the xiugu beside the lady. Before that, she worked in the big girl''s yard."


    "As expected, it has something to do with Doushi." Qin yunuan tightens his brow. He sent a Fusheng away before. Now another listens to the lotus. It''s said that Fusheng was married by Dou Qinge to a horse dealer in his 50s in the west of the city within two days because he testified for himself last time. The horse dealer likes to gamble. He loves to live in the wind and the moon. His sword is on the wrong side. It''s said that Fusheng has been tortured to death within half a month since he married Come on.


    Dou Qing''e, she is really good at torturing people.


    "Three girls, let''s use the last method to send the listening lotus out of the yard." Tonger said earnestly.


    "Isn''t that too cheap for her?" Qin yunuan''s lips slightly raised. Fusheng didn''t really hurt herself, so she didn''t pursue her too much. But after listening to the lotus, and counting up the accounts of previous lives, Qin yunuan looked at the scriptures on the desk and the brocade box with ink blocks. "She just wanted me to copy Buddhist scriptures? Then I will copy well and seriously. "


    In the middle of the night, Qin yunuan''s room has been lit up. She is quietly copying scriptures. The sutras can calm people''s mind, make people feel that they have clear eyes and ears, peaceful mind, and can tolerate all the sins and evils in the world. However, in such a deep courtyard, even if she is willing to tolerate others, will others let her go?


    Qin yunuan holds her breath and calms her mind. Her strokes are smooth and natural. She has a meal by chance. She seems to be waiting for something this night.


    All of a sudden, a sharp female voice came from afar. It was as thin as a blade that pierced the peace of the night.


    The scream was dismal and sharp.


    "Three girls," Liao''s mother knocked on the door from the door, anxiously reporting, "something happened to Furong hospital."


    When Qin yunuan arrived at Furong hospital with a knowing look, several of Dou Qinge''s intimate nannies, servant girls and steward Xie were already outside the door. In the middle of the night, although they were a little haggard, they dared not relax their vigilance. There were seven or eight servant girls in the yard who seemed to be searching for something. But they always seemed to be afraid of the grass In the bushes, in the shade of the trees, there are some ghosts.


    "Father," Qin yunuan went into the room and gave a gift to Qin, "yunuan heard that there was something wrong with Furong hospital outside, so he rushed over." As she spoke, she glanced at Li Qiqi, who was a little messy in her clothes. Her face was like paper color, as if she had just woke up from a nightmare. She gasped heavily, and her body was soft in Qin''s mind. Her lips were slightly open, but she didn''t know what she wanted to say.


    "Aunt Li, what''s the matter? But what''s wrong? " Qin yunuan looks at Li Qiqi''s ankle wrapped in gauze. It''s a mess around. Candlesticks and hangers are all on the ground. It seems that he has just had a fight.


    After a while, dou Qing''e came in with people, pale and slightly disdainful: "master, I have searched everywhere. There is no woman in White said by Sister Li."


    Qin''s face was flat, but Li Qiqi in her arms finally raised her head and said the whole sentence with trembling voice: "master, believe Qiqi, when Qiqi changed her clothes, she really saw a woman in white floating by the window. Her eyes were as quiet as if filled with countless grievances. Her face was full of scratch marks, and her skirt I remember the lotus embroidered on it very clearly. "


    Li Qiqi''s words are like the netherworld around the beam, stirring everyone''s nerves in the room.


    Until aunt Chang opened her mouth anxiously, her eyes showed a mixture of panic and wonder: "the White Embroidered lotus clothes, the face was scratched, this is not what aunt he looked like when she died six years ago? It turns out that this lotus garden... "


    "Kuang" a moment, Qin quality will wash the copper basin on the shelf to the ground, his eyes revealed the cool extremely sinister: "not said, in the future do not mention this matter


    "Yes," echoed Dou Qing''e, "these old events have long been concluded, and there is nothing to say."


    At this time, outside the yard, she ran into a servant girl in a panic. She still had a heavy copper basin in her hand, and seemed to put some clothes stained with water inside."Master, master, the maidservants just fished it out of the lotus pond in the yard."


    Qin Zhi''s face changed as soon as he saw the lotus pattern on the white background. Li Qiqi hid behind Qin Zhi in a panic, pointing to the clothes in the copper basin and shouting: "this is the one. The woman I saw just now is wearing this dress. Her hair is long, and then wearing this white dress, master, it''s really terrible, master......" As he spoke, Li Qiqi''s sobbing voice changed from small to large, as if he had been greatly frightened.


    Dou Qing''e looked at the wet clothes in the copper basin incredulously. It was impossible. She just sent someone to search the yard carefully. Nothing suspicious was found, or even if there was anything suspicious, she would definitely let it disappear completely before Qin''s quality came.


    Qin yunuan said leisurely, "yunuan was very young at that time, but I heard that people in the mansion said that Aunt he died in a strange way. This time, Aunt Li lived in Furong hospital and saw the woman who was suspected of aunt he, whether it was true or not. But now, there are many rumors about this matter in the mansion. Father, it''s better to find out, Maybe Aunt Li is at ease and comforts aunt he. "


    "Three girls, you were young at that time. You can''t blame you for being unreasonable. But do you know that the master hurt his heart for his sister''s death at the beginning of the year. Don''t you let the master grieve several times by mentioning it again and again?" Dou Qing''e''s words are gentle and her demeanor is dignified. She acts like a master mother.


    "My mother misunderstood yunuan," Qin yunuan said with a smile, "but the Buddhist Scripture that yunuan copied today also says that there is cause and effect in everything. Now aunt he shows her spirit, she must have something to ask for or be wronged. Why she doesn''t understand her mind is also an explanation to aunt he."


    When Li Qiqi heard the word "Xianling", he shuddered and grabbed Qin Zhi''s skirt more and more nervously: "my Lord, I have heard some rumors since I came into the house, saying that elder sister he died with a ferocious face, dark cheeks and strange blue lips. It''s not like she died suddenly because she was ill. It''s like she was poisoned by someone. If it is true, elder sister he must have a lot Grievances must be appealed. "


    Qin yunuan stroked his chest and said, "no wonder yunuan often hears women''s sad cry in Fuxi courtyard recently. He thought it was a mistake. If it is true..." Qin yunuan''s meagre meal is enough. The meaning has arrived, so there is no need to say more.


    Dou Qing''e looks at Li Qiqi as delicate as a weak willow in Qin''s mind. She frowns and gets upset. She snorts to Qin Yuwen coldly: "now you have grown up. You can say that."


    Qin Yunzhuang immediately said, "yes, my sister was only eight or nine years old at that time. She knew something. Today, she was shouting in front of her father, which made him upset."


    Qin Linfeng snorted coldly: "what kind of origin is what kind of style. I think it''s you who do something bad that will make you hear those strange voices in the middle of the night."


    Dou Qing''e''s mother and son said one word to me. Qin yunuan only waited for them to stop, which was a gentle blessing: "what my mother, eldest brother and eldest sister said is reasonable. Yunuan is a younger generation, so I don''t know what happened at that time. It''s up to my father to decide."


    All things were kicked back to Qin''s mind.


    Qin Zhi hugs Li Qiqi in his arms and looks at Li Qiqi''s face, which is almost the same as lianniang''s. it seems that he saw that more than 20 years ago, he held lianniang''s hand and made a vow: "lianniang, in order to raise enough money for me to go to Beijing for the exam, you are willing to commit yourself to be a waiter in the brothel. In the future, Qin Zhi will be able to win the prize and marry you in the gate with eight big sedans."


    The beauty drooped her eyes and said, "if you pass the exam, you will be a senior official. How can you marry a woman like me in the brothel? I don''t want to be a famous woman, but I want to stay by your side. If you fail the exam, you will come back. When I have enough money, we will do some small business."


    Later, he was really successful. When he was walking in the East Street, people of Dou family saw him as an official for generations. At that time, the emperor was afraid of Dou family''s contacts in the court, so he took the opportunity to transfer Dou family to Hangzhou. However, the Dou family naturally had a way. The Dou family''s son was blocked from entering Beijing to become an official, so he married Dou family''s daughter to Beijing as a wife.


    On the one hand, the Qin family shares the prosperity with her superior quality, and on the other hand, she waits for her beautiful wife. He allows her to be his wife, but he is in a dilemma.


    At last, Qin Zhi married Dou Qing''e, and in just two years, he was promoted to level three. But he still couldn''t forget he Lian. He took the opportunity to take him back to Taiwei''s Mansion by patrolling the flood in the south. He said that the daughter of a virtuous family he met on the way would come to the mansion if he caught his eye.


    He has been trying to hide and protect He Lian, but he didn''t expect that she would die suddenly six years ago. She died so suddenly, so inexplicably. But at that time, when the dynasty was in turmoil, he devoted himself to politics. Although he was sad about his death, he didn''t want to trace it. In addition, dou Qing''e had been trying to pacify people. At that time, he was fledgling and could not openly oppose the Dou family. Now, it''s different.

 V1.Chapter 45

    Qin Zhi is still immersed in the past. Outside the gate, another mammy comes in and says that she dug up a nameless box of aloe wood under a dead willow root beside the lotus pond.


    Chamberlain Xie took over the wooden box in Mammy''s hand, opened it slowly with Qin Zhi''s signal, and then opened a small mouth. A pungent smell came out of it, which made Chamberlain Xie frown. The whole room was filled with this strong and somewhat boring fragrance.


    "Master, it''s musk." Thank you for reporting.


    As soon as the words came out, several women in the room could not help but step back. Musk can be used as perfume or medicine, but such a strong smell of musk is extremely harmful to women, especially pregnant women.


    But looking at the old color of the Chenxiang wood box, the interface has been a little swollen by the water vapor of the lotus pond, buried under the root of the tree, for some years.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what to say about my body," Chang Shi said in a timely manner. "When I was a girl at home, one of my father''s aunts accidentally used the medicine with musk, which eventually resulted in a dead fetus, one dead body and two lives. Later, I heard from the doctor that this musk would not only cause the pregnant woman to have a hard time giving birth, but also cause the pregnant woman to use too much musk It will lead to the lack of a baby''s clothes and the difficulty of getting pregnant. In those days, the master''s love for elder sister he was in the eyes of several sisters, but elder sister he had never been pregnant at one time. Isn''t it strange? "


    Qin yunuanton said for the first time: "cover the musky smell inside with the Chenxiang wooden box, and then bury the box beside the lotus pond that Aunt he loves most. It will not be harmful to Aunt he''s body after a long time."


    "Joke," dou Qinge seems to be so disdainful, so understatement, "it''s not too hasty to conclude that He Mei Mei was poisoned by someone just by a box that appeared inexplicably? Besides, since the box is buried under the root of the tree, how can it be dug out so easily? "


    Mammy, who sent the casket, nodded: "this casket should have been buried for some time. My maid guessed that it was during this time that the roots of the tree kept extending and pushing the casket out of the ground."


    Qin Zhi slightly loosens his grip on Li Qiqi''s hand, and his eyes seem to be covered with clouds. In his heart, most of his life, only lianniang is the one who has paid his heart to love and hurt. At this time, old things are like crystal gravel on the beach after the ebb tide, which makes his eyes and heart ache.


    "Chamberlain Xie," Qin Zhi said coldly, "I''ll give you three days to find the servant girls of the mother-in-law who used to serve him, and the Zhao family in the east of the city." And whether there is any hidden plot behind his lotus mother''s death or not, this box of musk alone is enough to show that the courtyard has never been peaceful.


    Zhao''s mother-in-law was the barefoot mother-in-law of that year. Her husband''s surname was Zhao, and she was called Zhao''s mother-in-law. She had done spiritual media, midwifery, Exorcism and treatment of diseases. She still had a reputation in the suburbs. At that time, it was because of the false name of this woman that Dou Qing''e invited this woman when Aunt he was dying and the medicine stone was inanimate. What he got was that Qin Zhi hated Qin Baochuan for six years.


    It''s time to break up. Li Qiqi was temporarily arranged in an attic in the back room, only half a cup of tea from Fuxi courtyard.


    Dou Qing''e''s face is not as bright as the initial blush, but she is still full of spirit with a slight whiteness. As soon as Fang turns around, she is slipped by something, and her body is obviously flying backward.


    "Mother, there is water on the ground. Be careful." Qin yunuan moves to help Dou qing''e. the water on the ground is exactly what the servant girl just came in with wet clothes. Dou Qing''e steps back several times, as if afraid that the water will follow.


    "No need for your help." Dou Qing''e pushed Qin yunuan away and held Qin Yunzhuang''s hand. She didn''t believe that today''s business has nothing to do with Qin yunuan. It''s been six years since things subsided. When she started, she thought about how many times the master would thoroughly investigate and how decidedly she would find out the murderer''s hand to avenge the little bitch. However, she was lucky. At that time, the court was in chaos, even Qin Zhi I have some scruples about her, but the Dou family is still there, and the power of the Dou family is still there. I don''t dare to move too much.


    Today, however, it''s different. Her friendship with Qin Zhi has never been strong. In the letter from her father''s house the day before yesterday, Qin Zhi seemed to avoid Dou''s family when he recommended Xiaolian a few days ago. She paid more attention to raising an ambitious wolf. You think that when it''s big, it can open the way for you. When its teeth are sharp and its claws are sharp, it''s the first one to fight back It was the man who had domesticated it as a beast.


    "Cui''e!" Dou Qing''e was very dissatisfied and called out some stunned cui''e at the door frame.


    Cui''e''s face was burning and her head was full of sweat. The whole person fell down powerlessly. Hearing Dou Qinge''s call, she hurriedly followed the master. When she left, her eyes drifted to the left and to the right. She was always worried about the ghosts that would appear in the Furong hospital. When her steps were deeper and shallower, she could not walk steadily.


    The moon gradually faded, and the East was suffused with a little red glow, just like the blush on the cheek of a girl in the spring. Qin yunuan was a little tired after all. She walked slowly on the bluestone road back. The air was moist with water vapor. When did it rain like a cow''s hair.


    Qin yunuan held her head up slightly, and the rain fell on her thin and thick eyelashes, condensed into water drops. Suddenly, the originally vast sky was covered by an oil paper umbrella, with a light masculine atmosphere. The people behind smiled and the heat of breathing was thin on Qin yunuan''s white neck."It''s raining, don''t you know to hurry back?" This is Su Chenghai''s voice. It''s warm and pleasant with the breath of spring breeze.


    Qin yunuan looked back at Su Chenghai, who was holding the umbrella handle, and pointed to the rain flying all over the sky and said with a smile: "you see that there is rain between the clouds and water in the sky. It''s wet to walk fast and slow. What''s the matter with walking slowly?"


    "Alas," Su Chenghai sighed weakly, "I can''t help you."


    I can''t help you? Qin yunuan is stunned after listening to this sentence. It''s a bit spoiled. She slightly sweeps Su Chenghai, who is dedicated to supporting her umbrella. When has her relationship with him become so close?


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. The drizzle stops gradually. The early sun is like gold.


    "Here you are." At the gate of Fuxi courtyard, Su Chenghai put up his twenty-four bone green bamboo paper umbrella and knocked twice on the rockery beside the gate of the courtyard to shake down the water drops on the umbrella.


    "I didn''t have a good rest last night. Is cousin going out again?" Qin asked softly.


    Su Chenghai smiled: "I''ve only been in Beijing for a short time. I have to supervise a lot of business affairs in person. I can''t relax."


    Qin yunuan nodded with a shallow smile: "now the court says that Leng Changxi''s army is busy with the affairs of the East Qin. In my opinion, cousin is even busier than Leng''s army."


    Su Chenghai hesitated a little bit, the warm orange sunshine gradually expanded with the rising of the sun, reflecting half of Su Chenghai''s face like a layer of Phnom Penh, and the smile on his lips, like a boat in the waves of the four seas, rippling a circle of beautiful and gentle ripples.


    "I have to go." Su Chenghai takes the umbrella and takes the lead.


    When tonger came out to meet the door, he saw Qin yunuan standing at the door.


    "Three girls." Tong''er just asked for his best wishes, but Qin Yuwen said something about him.


    "Keep up." Qin Yu said coldly to tong''er, "follow me to see where he has gone, but don''t force me to follow him. If I find him, I will come back immediately."


    When Su Chenghai came near, Qin yunuan''s uneasy heart was finally solidified because of doubt. She didn''t refuse Su Chenghai''s kind intentions. It wasn''t that she accepted or acquiesced to Su Chenghai''s actions towards her, but the taste of Su Chenghai.


    When the warm masculine breath came like the tide, a sense of inexplicable deja vu shocked Qin Yuwen, with some cold and fresh grass in her confusion, she always had a keen sense of smell and a superior memory, such a taste, she would not forget.


    There is also the cocoon at hukou, the heart of Su Chenghai''s palm. It is reasonable to say that if the person who has been playing abacus all the year round starts to cocoon at the fingertips, and hukou, only the person who has been holding the sword and blade all the year round, can grind such a cocoon.


    Qin yunuan believed that he was a man, but he could not believe that he was as obscure as the deep sea.


    After resting on the bed for less than half an hour, Qin yunuan was summoned by Liao''s mother, who could hear a lot of noise from far and near.


    In the Furong courtyard, Butler Xie led a group of servants to form a closed circle. In the middle, it was cui''e, who was sad and frightened. At her feet, half of the yellow paper was burned. The flying ashes were instantly turned into the cold and chilly wind by the wind.


    "You are brave," said Butler Xie, who had received the news for a long time. Last night, he also waited in the Furong courtyard. As expected, he waited for cui''e, who was secretly bringing yellow paper to worship at dawn. "Why did you come to the Furong courtyard to burn paper money alone in the middle of the night?"


    Cui''e used to be a generous and smart servant girl, but at this time she stared at the thick dark circles of her eyes. Her eyes were unsteady. She just shook her head in panic and murmured to herself, "I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it. Aunt he, don''t come to me if you show your spirit. You go to that woman."


    She asked several times in succession, but cui''e was still repeating that sentence. She looked as if she had lost her soul.


    One side of the young man carefully close to the front way: "thank housekeeper, this Cui e, won''t be lost heart crazy."


    Chamberlain Xie glared at him fiercely, and said in a deep voice, "go to the Shunchang courtyard to inform the master, and then to the cuixuan courtyard to inform the madam." Chamberlain Xie is very good at being a man. First of all, he guards the yard at the master''s order. Naturally, he wants to focus on Qin''s quality. However, dou Qing''e is the one who manages the Qin''s backyard for a long time. This face must be given to him. Even if he is an old man of Qin''s family, he has to rely on Dou Qing''e''s three thin noodles to eat.


    "No need." Although the voice is gentle and pleasant, but the tone is still with a bad taste.


    Dou Qing''e did not know when she had appeared behind the crowd, but she still couldn''t hide her haggard expression after she applied the powder in a hurry. When she was sure that it was cui''e around her in the crowd, there was even more murderous look in her eyes.

 V1.Chapter 46

    She squinted at cui''e, who looked a little crazy. Listening to her nonsense, she asked xiugu, "wake her up and take it back."


    "Hua La" a basin of cold water poured cui''e thoroughly from top to bottom. She shuddered violently, and her eyes suddenly brightened to Dou qing''e. suddenly, she said to Dou Qing''e, grabbing her hand and saying to God: "madam, the maid saw aunt he, she asked the maid many questions, she was strange..."


    "Well, the servant girl was on duty yesterday. She drank my pear wine secretly. Now she is drunk. Xiugu! Drag her back. " Dou Qing''e tries to hide something. Cui''e has been following her for a long time. She has always been careful with her words and deeds. Now she is so crazy. If she is really crazy, she can listen to her whisper. Several times it involves the secret six years ago. Dou Qing''e firmly believes that someone stabbed her in the back this time. As for who is this person


    "What is mother doing?" Qin yunuan saw the dark crowd here from a distance and walked around the small stone bridge. At a glance, he saw cui''e, who had been sandwiched between two strong women and was going to drag her back to the yard. "Oh, what''s wrong with cui''e? I don''t look very well, but I''m ill. "


    Dou Qing''e snorted coldly. She didn''t want to talk to Qin yunuan more. The most urgent thing is to seal cui''e''s mouth. Cui''e also knows what happened in those days. Now she looks like she is crazy with her mouth. It''s like burying a gun battle beside Dou Qing''e, which will explode at any time.


    Dou Qing''e has not gone out for two steps. Butler Xie catches up with her and bows her hand. "Madam, forgive me a lot. Last night, the master ordered me to take care of the lotus yard. But cui''e suddenly burned paper money in the lotus yard in the middle of the night. She is really suspicious. The little one must report to the master. This man can''t be taken away at will."


    "I just said that," dou Qing''e was a little flustered for the first time. "Cui''e was drunk when she was on duty. Now I''m going to take her back to punish her."


    "On duty?" Qin Yu''s eyes, warm and clear as water, blinked slightly. "But last night, it seemed that cui''e was not on duty, and my mother was wrong?"


    "Three girls, as a junior, what qualifications do you have to ask about my yard?" Dou Qing''e seems to be in a hurry. She needs to deal with this matter urgently. Cui''e has always been her confidant. She knows too many things. This time, she suddenly ran out of the yard and came to Furong yard, which is beyond her expectation.


    "Yunuan is not qualified. I should be qualified." Just as Dou Qing''e was making a decent gesture, Qin Zhi was already standing at the corner gate of the yard, his eyes narrowed into a narrow gap, all eyes converged into a light spot, sharp as if he could cut the heart and dig the lung in an instant.


    "Old Master. " For the first time, dou Qing''e, who has always been quiet, stuttered. Her eyes drifted back and forth between cui''e and Qin Zhi. "This girl is not obedient. She had a drink last night and was in a mess..."


    "That''s enough. I heard all that before." Qin Zhi''s body and posture did not move at all, but her eyes have clearly told Dou Qing''e that no matter what the result of this event is, she will never be the master mother who calls the wind and rain in Qin''s house. The servant girls around him are actually involved in the sudden death of his beloved lianniang six years ago, which undoubtedly marks Dou Qing''e with a brand destined to have a sad and lonely later life.


    Qin Zhi has guessed most of the cause and effect. He wants to tear Dou Qing''e to pieces at this moment. He is six years late for his beloved, but he can''t. now there is a fierce debate about whether the seventh prince wants to go back to the palace. The seventh Prince is the son of the first empress. He was punished for guarding the imperial mausoleum by the crime of witchcraft and witchcraft. Now he has ten years What a big crime is the crime? When the emperor thought that his friendship with the first empress had not cured him of the crime of death, it was already a grace. At the height of the storm, Qin Zhi could not do without the support of Dou''s family.


    Dou Qing''e knows the situation of the court. She has already lost half of her husband and wife''s friendship to Qin Zhi, who regards fame as life and power as hands and feet. Even she despises him. Look, six years ago, because of the restraint of Dou''s family, he could not start even though he doubted himself. Six years later, he still dare not move himself because of Dou''s family.


    Qin Zhi said that he looked back at Qin yunuan and saw that Qin yunuan didn''t make it to the ground. The reason why he came here so early was because the commoner told him at the first time. In the past, he looked down on her.


    "Look up," Qin said to cui''e, who was already unconscious. He narrowed his eyes and said, "thank you, housekeeper, and let her wake up."


    Qin Zhi immediately scooped up cold water from the lotus pond and poured it on cui''e in turn. No one took care of the water for a long time. She also took some dead branches and leaves and stuck them on cui''e''s hair and lapel. Qin Zhi didn''t stop until cui''e struggled to block the splashed water with her hands.


    "Wake up? Wake up and say! Why do you burn paper money in Furong yard in the middle of the night, and write the eight characters of he''s birthday on the board of worship? Six years ago, did he die in the hands of others? Is this about you? Behind you Is there someone who instructs you? " Qin''s words are loud, Qin yunuan can clearly feel that when Qin interrogates the last sentence, dou Qinge on one side unconsciously pulls the handkerchief tightly.It''s all too obvious.


    It''s a pity that though cui''e was awakened for eight minutes, she still looked like a fool. She said to herself in a panic way: "I don''t know about your maidservant, I really don''t know about your maidservant. Aunt he, your death has nothing to do with your maidservant. That musk, and the five poisons powder in the soup and medicine, I can''t help you. If you don''t do this, none of your maidservant''s family will survive I can''t live. " With that, cui''e began to cry again.


    "Master, what cui''e is talking about now is crazy. If the master insists on asking, what he gets may not be credible." Dou Qing''e hurriedly wanted to explain, but she was caught in her throat by Qin Zhi''s cold and extreme eyes for a moment, and couldn''t spit out half a word.


    "Father, yunuan thought that although cui''e was talking in a bit of confusion, from her description, aunt he died suddenly. She knew some reasons. She mentioned her family several times. Maybe she was caught by someone. Now there are so many people, she must be afraid of something. It''s better to take her back first, and then she will grow up." Qin yunuan''s words instantly alienated Qin Zhi.


    "Take her back." Qin Zhi can''t bear the anger in his heart. He looks at Dou Qing''e and the meaning in his eyes is very clear. He wants to tell her that he''s not the parasite who was attached to Dou''s family ten years ago.


    "Master." Dou Qing''e chased after her, but she didn''t mean to catch up with her. She just felt the eight treasure point emerald agate gold hairpin on her head naturally.


    When cui''e heard that she was going to be taken back, she suddenly shouted: "no, don''t take me back, don''t leave me alone, aunt he came back to me, and I said, I said everything. In fact, aunt he was poisoned, not killed, and the one who let me do it was..."


    Looking at Dou Qing''e and touching the gold hairpin, Qin yunuan laughed bitterly. Qin yunuan cried in her heart. Almost in an instant, something seemed to rush into cui''e''s back neck at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye. It was so fast that you could imagine it. But almost in the same instant, cui''e''s neck suddenly stiffened, her pupils enlarged infinitely, and she collapsed in the two supporting her Mammy''s eyes rolled up like a dead man.


    "Master," said Chamberlain Xie, with a slightly shaky voice, "cui''e, she She''s dead. "


    Dead?


    Even though Qin Zhi tried to calm down again, his face could not hide his surprise, which exposed his inner anxiety. Subconsciously, he turned his eyes to Dou Qing''e, but Dou Qing''e had already frowned, his eyes were sad.


    "After all, cui''e has been with me for so many years, alas..." As soon as Dou Qing''e finished speaking, xiugu immediately took over the words and said, "madam, I can''t blame you. Cui''e has epilepsy since she was a child. Thanks to her affection, it''s her good fortune to be able to work with her."


    Epilepsy? Qin yunuan''s heart has changed from the shock at the beginning to the boundless calm. She knows why Cui e suddenly went to Furong hospital to burn paper money. She heard earlier that Cui e beside Dou Qinge not only followed Dou Qinge for a long time, but also avoided gods, Buddhas, ghosts and so on. She shouldn''t have worn some bracelets, beads and so on. But Cui e, however, did not There is often a string of Buddha beads hidden in the sleeve, so Qin yunuan would deliberately mention that there was a cry in the evening in front of cui''e last time. In addition to a shock last night, cui''e would certainly take action.


    As for cui''e''s state of babbling, it''s just Qin yunuan who returns to Zhao the wushisan that Dou Qinge didn''t succeed in her last meal.


    But cuie''s sudden death


    "This is your servant girl!" Qin Zhi''s eyes gradually turned red, with blood scarlet, as if to knead Dou Qing''e and flatten her to vent her hatred, "your servant girl came to Furong hospital in the middle of the night to burn paper money to worship, but also admitted that it had something to do with her, dou Qing''e! Do you dare to say that it was none of your business? "


    "Master, how can you say that?" Dou Qinge''s face was covered with tears. "I was wronged. When He Mei was there, I knew that the master cherished him. When I came back to his mother''s house, I sent something good. I didn''t send it to his sister''s yard. He Mei was not pregnant for a long time, so I went around to find a way to mend her body. He Mei was ill. I asked the best doctor in Beijing to give it to him Mei Younger sister''s long-term diagnosis and treatment, if I want to kill younger sister, why should I do more superficial work? "

 V1.Chapter 47

    "Hum, you dare to mention that he has never been pregnant." At the thought of the musk dug out from the lotus pond last night, Qin Zhi felt chilly. If there were no such evil things, maybe his lianniang could give him a son, a daughter or a daughter who looks like lianniang''s daughter, must be lovely and moving.


    "Master." Dou Qing''e cried heartbreaking, "now you think that cui''e is dead. If there is no evidence of her death, do you want to avenge her? Six years ago, cui''e didn''t come to my side to serve me. Who knows which master she had been sent to before. Or, someone deliberately did so. She could not only harm his sister, but also insult my body by using the servant girls around her. "


    Now that cui''e is dead, with the regret that she is about to take off her mouth at last, dou Qinge seems to cry out in tears, and her mood is out of control, but in fact, she is very organized and prepared. Qin yunuan snorted coldly in his heart, and the devil was one foot tall. Now Dou Qinge''s means are more and more sophisticated.


    as like as two peas in the white moon, the White Embroidered lotus flower dress is exactly the same as what he used to wear when he died. But the very worried wood traces the night. The only promising clue has been interrupted. No, there is another person


    The barefoot woman of Zhao family!


    Just at this time, someone came to the corner gate to report that Zhao''s mother-in-law had found it and was waiting at the gate.


    Qin Zhi''s eyes vibrated: "bring people in."


    Dou Qing''e''s face suddenly turned pale. She sent someone last night


    "Master, after so many years, there are so many people coming from other places in the suburbs of Beijing. How can we ensure that the Zhao''s wife and son are true?" Yes, dou Qing''e has always believed in the ability of his people to handle affairs. They are all the top experts of Dou family. They have never done anything wrong. The real mother-in-law of Zhao family must have died. Now Dou Qing''e stared at Qin yunuan with an inquisitive and scrutinizing eye. Thinking of the last time about boss yuan, she was also aware later. This time, it was mostly her civet cat that changed the crown prince.


    "It''s a little strange for mother to say that," Qin Yu said with a slight smile. "People haven''t seen it yet. Why does mother say it''s false? Does mother know where it really lies? Oh, no, it''s even more strange. If the man that my father is trying to find is hidden in my mother''s place, why doesn''t my mother take him out? "


    "Bastard!" Dou Qing''e could not help spitting, "is that the tone of your younger generation talking to me? I''m just afraid that someone will be unkind and try to deceive me. "


    Qin yunuan slightly blessed his body: "the original purpose of mother and yunuan is the same. It was yunuan who lost his words to want his father to know the real secret of that year."


    This girl! The mouth is getting worse.


    In a short time, an old lady of about sixty was brought into the yard. Her feet were a pair of half old embroidered shoes. She was like a three inch Golden Lotus wrapped around her small feet. She was wearing a grey cloth Ru skirt. Her upper body was a short brown. She was bent into an arch. Her hair was full of temples.


    Zhao''s mother-in-law''s small feet are very difficult to walk. The porter thought of a way to find a bamboo sedan to carry her in. Unexpectedly, Zhao''s mother-in-law was carried into the yard, and she tumbled down from the bamboo sedan, stumbled to Qin''s feet, and began to cry out in a hoarse voice: "adults, adults, people''s women are guilty, people''s women are guilty."


    "Grandma Zhao, get up and talk." Qin yunuan goes to help up the old-fashioned Zhao''s mother-in-law, and sweeps Dou Qing''e aside with Yu Guang. When Dou Qing''e sees the face of the Zhao''s mother-in-law, the shock on her face is self-evident. Although six years later, the Zhao''s mother-in-law is quite old, but it can be recognized that the crying mother-in-law is the Zhao''s mother-in-law.


    Dou Qing''e pinched the veil tightly, and her chest surged up and down with the wave of mood. How could it be that the people under her failed? no She can''t let Zhao''s wife give up! When necessary, she could let the old woman go as inexplicably as cui''e.


    "Grandma Zhao, as soon as you come in, you shout your guilt. Why on earth?" Qin yunuan helped Zhao''s mother-in-law to sit on a Zen chair moved by Qin Zhiming.


    "Injustice, injustice," said Mrs. Zhao, shaking her body, holding out her dead wood like bracelet and pointing to the lotus pond in the distance. She took a deep breath, like inviting the ghost before the practice, showing a kind of dim and untrue look. "Six years ago, I miscalculated a divination here, which led to everything not going well for six years, and the omens are continuous. This is God''s right My punishment, old lady. "


    Six years ago, because of the strange death of he lianniang, dou Qing''e specially invited this Zhao''s mother-in-law to divine in Furong hospital. At the beginning, she came to the conclusion that there was a baby boy born in the north star opposite to his aunt''s life style, and he was born with too much yang. He died in the birth place. The scratch on her face before she died was what aunt he struggled with Left behind.


    Polaris is just north of Furong courtyard, only Fuxi courtyard. At that time, when Yang''s mother of Qin yunuan just gave birth to Qin Baochuan, all the signs seemed to explain that Qin Baochuan''s birth was the cause of aunt he''s sudden death."Grandma Zhao means...?" Qin yunuan asked, puzzled.


    Zhao''s mother-in-law narrowed her eyes mysteriously, pinched something back and forth between her fingertips, and suddenly opened her eyes and said, "the second young master of the Qin family was born on the 27th day of March, the year of the third son. On that day, the seven stars gathered together for the purpose of divination, which means that Yu chiseled the dragon''s gate, made full use of water, poured into the sea to the East, and the people were safe, which was a sign of great auspiciousness. As for that aunt, she had a bad life path, and had a demon star in her life , it''s man-made to poison, but this demon star is not the second young master, but the woman. "


    Dou Qing''e narrowed her eyes gradually: "you are a woman. When I came to you that day, I swore that his sister was killed by the baby boy born in Polaris. Now I say it''s man-made, repeated and self promoted. How can I believe it?"


    Qin Zhi totally ignored Dou Qing''e''s sharp voice: "woman? Hum, as expected... " The meaning of the words is to let Zhao''s mother-in-law go on. Zhao''s mother-in-law gives a slight pause, but looks at Qin yunuan, who looks calm. Qin yunuan''s eyes are closed, and she shakes her head imperceptibly. The Zhao''s mother-in-law sighs and says, "heaven cannot be revealed. I have said too much."


    "Once I make an exception, I will talk about my wish. How about that?" Qin''s quality is very urgent.


    Qin yunuan raised her eyes and looked up at Dou Qinge, who had already mentioned her ears. The eight treasure point emerald agate hairpin in her bun reflected a bunch of dazzling brilliance under the sun, with the heavy taste of scarlet red, and made people shudder. Qin yunuan doesn''t want to take off the hypocritical mask of Dou Qing''e, but cui''e''s death has told her that everything needs to be considered in a long way. What she faced in her previous life, including before, is Dou Qing''e alone. But starting from this incident, it means that she is facing the whole unpredictable Dou family. She can''t take this risk casually. Moreover, now her goal has been achieved ¡£


    "My Lord, today, even if you wipe the old woman''s neck, I can''t say it." The repeated words of Zhao''s mother-in-law are like the abnormal tone played by the broken string Guqin in Qin''s ear, which annoys him. Zhao''s mother-in-law just said that she is a woman, but she refused to explain, which makes him impatient. In fact, Qin Zhi''s mind has already got eight points of assurance. Unfortunately, there is no evidence.


    "You old lady, full of nonsense, xiugu, give me the palm of her mouth." Dou Qing''e''s eyes are red. She pulls xiugu to the front and pushes her to Zhao''s mother-in-law. Xiugu obviously hesitates. After all, this is in front of the master.


    "Dou Shi, you have more and more courage!" There is no emotion in Qin''s tone. "Cui''e is your servant girl. No matter what the result is, as the master mother of Qin''s family, you can''t escape. Tomorrow, I will prepare a carriage and send you to Guoan temple to have a rest. For the outside, I will only claim that you are ill and need to rest. I will find a new manager there."


    The disguised house arrest made Dou Qing''e suddenly tremble in her heart: "my Lord, my servant girl did something wrong, and I really have a responsibility. But if I was the instigator of my body, now I have no right to die, I can''t be so innocent."


    "Hum," Qin said coldly, "when did I say that you ordered it? What are you in a hurry? Now there are too many troubles in the Qin family. The old things are brought up again. The new things are not peaceful. I will send you to have a rest. One is to think about them, and the other is good for you. "


    How can Dou Qing''e not be in a hurry? How powerful she used to be in the Qin family? She can be described as exquisite. Now, she has suffered many losses. Once she thought about Buddha worship. This time, she was under house arrest for an indefinite period. Qin Zhi even changed her hands in the accounting room. She looked at Qin yunuan, her spicy and resentful eyes flashed with fire.


    Qin Zhi decides to change Ye San, who has been keeping accounts in the accounting room, which is an unexpected result.


    Back to the yard, Qin Baochuan has got up. He takes a shower in the yard alone. When he sees Qin yunuan coming back, he stops the ladle in his hand and gives a gift to his sister. Qin yunuan smiles, only to let him finish the cold water and remember to add clothes in time.


    "The second young master is more and more sensible now." Liao''s mother and Man''er come into the house with Qin yunuan. Now it''s warm. There''s no charcoal fire in the house. But a hot tea is very necessary for Qin yunuan who has been busy all night.

 V1.Chapter 48

    "Baochuan has always been very sensible, but although he worked hard in the past, he was still too soft and weak. He always liked to escape when he met something, but now he is much more independent. Qin yunuan said as he took over Biluochun, which had just been soaked in Liao''s mother''s hand, stroked the lid of the tea, and looked at the undulating tea inside. He suddenly thought that the tea was also specially sent by Su Chenghai. He was slightly shocked.


    "That''s all right," Liao said with a hearty smile as his mother stroked his chest. "Father and son are connected. One day, if the master knows that the second young master is so intelligent and sensible, he will be impressed. He will know that the rumors outside are false. At that time, the blood is thicker than the water, and the second young master is in the first place."


    When it comes to this, Qin yunuan''s eyebrows can''t help coagulating again. She used to think that her father was too sad to believe the words of Zhao''s mother-in-law. She thought that Bao Chuanke had died aunt he. But from his expression and reaction today, he seems to have expected Dou Qinge to be tired of cats, but he was held back by some invisible force. Even today, she can''t start He still chose to calm down.


    I''m afraid, in fact, his infatuation with He Lian is just the appearance of vanity. If he is infatuated, why would he marry Dou Qing''e to enter the door? He just remembers that Dou Qing''e''s ups and downs at home made him lose the pride of being a man. By doing so, he counted the resentment of nowhere to vent on Baochuan''s head.


    This man, the most important thing is his career, such a father, let Qin yunuan feel a little cold inexplicably, she painstakingly wanted to push Baochuan to Qin Zhi, but now, only to find that her father, the fame and wealth than his children more important.


    "That''s right." Qin yunuan responds to Liao''s mother''s enthusiasm.


    "Three girls look worried?"


    Qin yunuan took a deep breath and slowly replied: "I just suddenly realized that if you want to stay in the Qin family, you can''t just depend on your father. After all, you still have to rely on yourself. When you get along with Baochuan, you should not always instill his idea of pleasing his father. You should tell him that he lives for himself and works hard, not for anyone, Not for me, not for my father''s short smile. "


    The house is full of clouds, only step by step.


    "Three girls?" Liao''s mother obviously didn''t understand Qin''s words.


    Qin yunuan smiled and didn''t explain.


    At that time man Er pushed the door in, carrying the hot warm water and some dried lilies. The dried petals were wrinkled into a ball and turned into a beautiful bloom by the warm water, which finally made Qin yunuan feel heavy for several days.


    Qin yunuan, soaking his hands in Petal water, listened to Man''er''s reply: "according to the idea of Miss, she gave the Zhao''s mother-in-law 20 liang of silver to bury her son quickly, and she will leave the capital tonight."


    Twenty liang of silver used to be an astronomical figure for Qin yunuan. But now, the embroidery shop she cooperated with boss Shen in Jiangnan has opened its first shop in Baling city. Because the fresh patterns and fine workmanship are popular among the girls and women in the city. This month''s share alone is enough for 120 Liang of silver, which is worth dozens of ordinary people A month''s spending at home.


    "Fortunately, dou Qing''e found Zhao''s mother-in-law one step earlier, but unfortunately, she still failed to save her lame son." Qin yunuan felt sorry for his innocent life.


    At that time, when Huang Dashi, Liao''s mother''s son, found Zhao''s mother-in-law who had changed her residence several times, the man sent by Dou Qing''e arrived later. Huang Dashi wanted to move Zhao''s mother-in-law to a safe place first, but when he went back, Zhao''s hall and the pigsty nearby were all burning to the sky. Zhao''s mother-in-law lived with her lame son several years ago The son of Zhao''s mother-in-law lost his life in the fire, but Dou Qinge didn''t expect that when the fire started, Zhao''s mother-in-law was no longer in the house.


    "To kill all is not worth the word of human heart," Qin yunuan sighed. "Dou Qing''e thought that killing could stop all the talking mouths, but she didn''t expect that under the pain of losing her son, the greedy Zhao''s mother-in-law would dare to show up and tell the truth once."


    Qin yunuan''s original plan is different from the reality. She knows that Zhao''s mother-in-law collects money. As long as she has money, she says everything. She wanted Huang Dashi and Zhao''s mother-in-law to negotiate and reach an agreement. Before she could say the silver''s condition, Zhao''s mother-in-law agreed to it. An old woman in her sixties died in the middle of the night Although she can''t avenge her son, she can''t make Dou Qing''e feel better. She is only stopped by Qin yunuan''s eyes at the last moment.


    Even if the mother-in-law of Zhao said what happened in that year, with Dou Qing''e''s ability and the power of Dou''s family, it''s impossible to overthrow her at this time. Since Qin yunuan''s original goal has been achieved, why sacrifice an old man who lost her son in sixties.


    As for the musk buried in the Chenxiang wood box beside the lotus pond, it''s all Qin yunuan''s conjecture. With aunt Chang''s careful study of the posting book, she found that since aunt he came in, dou Qinge, who didn''t love musk, would receive a fixed monthly share of musk until aunt he died suddenly. Unexpectedly, it made cuie, who had a ghost in her heart, more upset, In addition, the gossip she deliberately spread in cui''e''s ear finally drove her to a desperate situation.The so-called know yourself, know your enemy, win every battle, as long as you can seize the weakness of the other side, you are not afraid of no chance.


    Qin yunuan then washes her hands with water, and hears that the little servant girl outside hears Snow''s report and says Aunt Li has come.


    Listen to snow is one of the two new servant girls that was sent to Fuxi courtyard that day. The other is called listen to he. Both of them are sent as second-class servant girls. They are the closest to each other except for man Er tonger. Listen to snow is honest, as their name implies, born white and tender. As for listen to he


    Often think of this name, Qin yunuan will always smile contemptuously, thinking about the past life, she has been on guard, Qin Yunzhuang ah Qin Yunzhuang, you do not have some new tricks?


    In the previous life, the servant girl named Tinghe moved her hands and feet in the birthday gift Qin yunuan gave to Qin zhiheshou, which made her forbidden for half a year. Now, she is not the silly girl who was coaxed to believe by her first sister.


    When Li Qiqi came into the room, Qin yunuan just wiped his hands with a juanpa and put on the cream that moistens his skin. Li Qiqi saw the white and greasy cream in the ceramic box with red plum in the snow at a glance. He opened his mouth and smiled: "three girls, there are so many good things. The cream produced in the south of the Yangtze River is transported to the capital city, and the price is not low."


    Li Qiqi walked straight, legs and feet nimble, totally unlike the delicate appearance of lying on the bed the other day.


    "Auntie laughed," Qin yunuan said, asking Man''er to leave a chair for Li Qiqi. This cream is indeed made in Jiangnan. She signed a contract with boss Shen from Jiangnan and then he gave it to her. It''s also a kind of agreeable person. But when it''s used, the effect is really good. "Yunuan takes needles all the year round, and her hands are rough, which can''t be compared with Aunt Li''s A pair of wonderful hands are as white and tender as that cheese, so they should be carefully protected, "Qin yunuan said, turning around the tea cup, chuckled, and said directly:" actually Aunt Li wanted to ask me if my cousin gave me this cream. "


    Li Qiqi is slightly shocked. In her mind, Su Chenghai is a pity that can''t be mentioned. She didn''t enter the brothel that year, but she was a yellow haired girl who sang in the tavern with her master. Just in time, Su Chenghai''s mother Qin''s family was seriously ill. Su ri''an, Su Chenghai''s father, invited Li Qiqi, who can sing northern drama, to accompany her in the house to relieve Qin''s worries.


    It was at that time that a young girl in her prime met a handsome young girl with high spirits. Her love had already been planted. Before she was strong, Su Chenghai decided to go thousands of miles away to learn medicine from sun miaoyang, a master doctor.


    Li Qiqi''s only regret is that he didn''t show his heart at that time. If he had been brave at that time, maybe everything is different today.


    "Young master Su is very kind to you." Li Qiqi''s face was gloomy, as if the delicate flowers had lost their color and the sun and the moon had lost their brilliance. This sentence was a fact that Li Qiqi had to admit.


    "Qin yunuan smiled:" cousin to the capital is not long, Qin family is his first foothold, will take care of some of nature This saying is true. It does not deny Su Chenghai''s care, but extends to the Qin family, making people unable to grasp the handle.


    "No! It''s not like that! " Li Qiqi suddenly got excited, and his eyes seemed to be rolling with tears. "Not only in the capital, but also in Jianzhou, master Su has a lot of concerns for you, thinking about you every day."


    When Qin yunuan was slightly stunned, Li Qiqi said pathetically, "I saw it when I was at Su''s house. Do you know what his favorite snack is? It''s tea and rice fruit. In fact, where can men like to eat such sweet and greasy things? Later, I learned that it was the food he shared with you in the Qin family several years ago. As long as he saw the fruits of tea and rice, he would think of you, and his study, which was full of your portraits, smiling and standing. He had not seen you for a long time, but he still painted it like that, so meticulous. He said that he had seen you in his dream, and he painted you in his dream. ¡±Qin yunuan put down the cup of tea in his hand, looked at Li Qiqi''s blushing cheeks, and frowned: "Aunt Li, did you drink wine? You''re drunk. "


    "Drunk?" Li Qiqi stretched out a white jade like wrist to support his forehead. "I really live a life of drunkenness and dreaminess. In my dream, I dreamed countless times that I was with Cheng Hai at Su''s house. He was my dreamer, but in his dream, there was only you, three girls. How could you do?"

 V1.Chapter 49

    For Su Chenghai, if Qin yunuan doesn''t have feelings in his heart, I''m afraid God doesn''t believe him, but this obscure and unclear feeling has been diluted by many doubts. As Qin yunuan thought before, she believes in Su Chenghai''s character, but she can''t fully believe his background and real body. Intuition tells her that this cousin who hasn''t seen for many years has hidden too many secrets.


    How could he de, a businessman who came to the capital for the first time, get the scarce goods of the eastern Qin Dynasty, mobilize his staff to temporarily find a wedding dress of Yuman embroidery villa, get the seal of boss yuan, sometimes appear and disappear, sometimes write carefully, as if he could read people''s mind? Is such a person really just a simple businessman?


    Qin yunuan didn''t speak, but Li Qiqi sneered at herself: "Oh, I forgot. I shouldn''t ask the third girl what she can do. The third girl''s skill is very good. She is good at strategizing. Everything is under your control. She plays her wife around. I''ve heard that Dou''s been sent to the temple to have a rest. The third girl, you asked me to cooperate with you in this performance The effect is really good. "


    Qin yunuan calmly picked out the incense scraps in the censer. Li Qiqi was a smart person. She soon knew that Zhang ruting lied about her ankle injury that day, which was Qin yunuan''s handwriting. There had never been any gratuitous favor in the house. The third girl of Qin family must have some plans to do so. Moreover, now the third girl of Qin family is holding her hand. Li Qiqi is also wandering in the world For a long time, so when she knew that Qin yunuan had asked her to pretend to be a ghost in Furong hospital, her first reaction was - what benefits could she have.


    "Benefits?" At that time, Qin yunuan was dressed in a white crane cloak with a crescent moon. Under the moonlight, it was as beautiful as a gardenia soaked in the moonlight. "Is it not good for my aunt to lose power? Besides, I don''t want to publicize my secret, do I? Little lily? "


    Xiaobaihe is the artistic name Li Qiqi used to sing songs in the teahouse before entering the brothel. In the Su family, the servant girls also call her "Baihe elder sister". Qin yunuan calls her that, but he just tells her that Qin yunuan knows all about her things in the Su family.


    Li Qiqi looks up at Qin yunuan as if her eyes were blinded by the rain. She is a girl who is a few years younger than herself and raised in a boudoir. What is her ability? She can check her background as clearly as she can. She doesn''t believe Su Chenghai told Qin yunuan. Several times, when she met Su Chenghai in the cloister, in the arbor and outside the flower hall, he was always there With a light expression, he bowed his hand and saluted himself. There was no wave in his eyes, as if he had already forgotten himself.


    She changed her name and surname. He also abandoned medicine and went into business. His face was a little more patient and hard-working than before. As time went by, maybe he didn''t remember the little lily who was in Su''s family.


    Qin yunuan looks at Li Qiqi''s eyes, which are always drooping. Under the long and thick eyelashes, there is an infinite loss of soul. Qin Yu said with a sigh: "Auntie, if you have something to say, people outside think you have hurt your foot and have been resting in the yard. Now you come to me in danger, you must ask for something."


    Li Qiqi shivered as if her mind had been seen through. After a long time, she raised her neck and said firmly to Qin yunuan, "ask three girls to help me. Let me see you in private."


    Qin yunuan looks into Li Qiqi''s eyes with crystal tears. Her love for Su Chenghai is not fake.


    "Auntie, I''ll call you auntie. You should understand that now you''re my father''s woman, and Su Biao has to call you auntie." Qin yunuan didn''t speak too clearly. Li Qiqi is a smart person. She will naturally understand that meeting Su Chenghai in her present status in private has a great impact on both of them.


    "What''s more, I''m just a common girl in Taiwei''s mansion. Aunt, why did you ask me for help alone if you wanted to see your cousin?"


    Li Qiqi''s tone became more and more sad: "so big Taiwei mansion, I only have some friendship with three girls. Besides, you and I have worked together. Apart from you, I can''t find any other credible person. Most importantly, master Su cares about you. If you ask, he will give you a few minutes to meet."


    Qin yunuan took a sip of Biluochun, put the tea cup on the tea table, and wiped the corner of his mouth with a pad: "Auntie thought very well, indeed, you are the best choice to find me, but if I don''t want to commit this risk for you?" If it''s done, it''s OK. But if someone gets in the way or breaks the bridge, it''s Qin yunuan.


    Who knows that Li Qiqi clenched his teeth and insisted: "three girls, have you ever liked a person? Have you ever loved someone? Some words, if I don''t tell young master Su, I''m afraid I''ll be sorry for my whole life. I''ve invited three girls to my wish. " After saying that, he was about to kneel down. Qin yunuan didn''t reach out to help him, but he just smiled when Li Qiqi was about to land on his knees and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Li Qiqi raised her head. Her eyes were full of tears that had not yet flowed down. They were rippling in her eyes. The beauty was crying, which was especially lovable.


    "Qiqi thanks the three girls first."


    "I''ll send my servant girl to inform you when the matter is done. Aunt Li, you should remember that you owe me a favor." Qin yunuan has always done things clearly, and this time it is no exception.Li Qiqi finally added some looks. After thanking him repeatedly, he hurried back while there were few people.


    As soon as Li Qiqi left, Man''er pushed the door in and closed it carefully. Then he said to Qin yunuan, "three girls, listen to the lotus, it''s already in the yard."


    Hum, listen to he? As soon as he saw off one after another, Qin yunuan took a sip of warm tea leisurely. The unique fragrance of Biluochun permeated his teeth. Qin yunuan looked up and saw a petite figure on the window paper. He picked up his eyebrows and nuzzled at Man''er. Man''er immediately understood. He shouted: "three girls, the maid will press you under the book on the third floor of the shelf No one will find such a hidden place. "


    "What are you doing so loudly?" Qin yunuan said angrily, "I''m just talking about you. Now your voice is also loud? Fortunately, there are only two of us now. If we let others know Come on, go out and do something quickly. I''m upset to see you. "


    Man''er then gave a shallow smile and took the teapot out to add water. A moment later, Man''er''s silver bell like greeting came: "Oh, listen to he, I didn''t see you when I just came. It''s a coincidence. Today, three girls asked me to go out to do business. I''ll give you the task of sorting out the inner room."


    Listen to a beautiful face of lotus seeds, eyes are small, mouth is also small, listen to the words of big servant girl Man''er, a cluster of expected firelight appears in her eyes soon, and she is forced to press down again soon. She pinches the dress with azalea embroidered, pinches her body, and does not refuse. After a few greetings, she comes out of the yard.


    Liao''s mother came in and changed Qin yunuan''s bed for a thinner one. Qin yunuan, who had been tired all night, seemed to fall asleep as soon as she touched the pillow, but she didn''t dare to sleep. After resting for two hours, she got up and called Liao''s mother to come in. She changed into a green flower lined skirt with a light blue Bijia. Her hair was tied into a single strand of goose yellow silk, with some on her ears The broken hair falls gently in the warm afternoon sunshine, like a layer of golden satin.


    Qin yunuan had just finished checking Qin Baochuan''s homework and calligraphy today. After he was sent out to follow Su Chenghai''s tonger, he came back. His forehead was still covered with thick beads of sweat and his little round face was red.


    "Come on, sit down and speak slowly." Qin yunuan poured a cup of tea for tong''er himself, but tong''er didn''t dare to sit. He just held the corner of the table, closed the door and reported to Qin yunuan about her tracking today.


    "It''s no surprise that young master Biao went to the first floor of the capital, and then went to the elegant room on the second floor. It seems that he was talking with several bosses. The maid thought of what the young lady ordered, but she didn''t dare to keep up with him. Seeing that there was no other situation, just about to leave, she found that the little four beside young master Biao felt out from the backyard on the first floor. The maid felt that I had to be eccentric. I went with him and found that the young man named Xiao Si actually walked around the alley into King Ning''s mansion. I waited outside for a long time, but I didn''t see him coming out. "


    "Prince Ning''s mansion has always been heavily guarded. Outsiders don''t want to enter. "Qin yunuan said half, but didn''t finish, but there was another guess in her heart, which she didn''t dare to imagine, but all kinds of traces seemed to tell her


    "Ah!" All of a sudden, a shrill, panicked female voice broke the peace in the room. It came from the back of the room.


    Tong''er subconsciously rushed out of the room to check the situation. Liao''s mother rushed to protect Qin yunuan from the outside of the yard. When Qin yunuan arrived at the place where the voice came from, her face was frightened and her eyes were red with fear. Listening to the snow was already in the full arms of tong''er who came in time. She was shivering and scared.


    At the root of the wall corner, under a few pieces of gravel, is a bamboo leaf green snake nearly three inches long. The head of the triangle has been smashed into meat mud. The scales on the body are covered with sticky snake blood mixed with dust. Although it has been killed, the snake is still in a state of convulsion. It shivers and makes people feel cold.


    "Snake? How can there be snakes in this yard? " Liao''s mother was frightened.


    Qin yunuan squints her eyes. She looks calm and knows that the origin of bamboo leaf green is the humid and warm southwest of China. Kyoto is a rare place. Besides, it''s Taiwei mansion. It''s also a bathhouse cleaned by people every day. It''s obvious that the snake was deliberately put in.

 V1.Chapter 50

    Man''er kept caressing her back. After listening to the snow for a long time, she came back slowly. She choked her throat and said, "I don''t know. After the third girl woke up, Liao''s mother told her maid to boil water for the third girl to prepare a hot bath. This is the second pot. She came here with a copper pot and walked to the corner. She saw that the snake was drilling through the window crack of the bath room and spitting at her maid Xinzi, I''m afraid Later, fortunately, sister Man''er came and killed the snake with a stone. " Listen to snow has been a little scared incoherent, if you know that the bamboo leaf green is extremely poisonous, I''m afraid that you can''t even walk.


    "Well, I''m shocked by snow. Go back to have a rest. Let others do your work first." Qin yunuan sent back to listen to the snow, and let a few mammies and servant girls who came to listen to the sound disperse, leaving tonger Man''er and Liao Ma alone.


    "Oh, three girls, don''t get too close." When Liao''s mother saw Qin yunuan picking up the stick, she went to check the dead snake with interest. She pulled Qin yunuan''s head back nervously. She even saw that the half dead snake was still wriggling left and right, and her heart was even hairy.


    On one side is the bath room for bathing. Qin yunuan looks up at the window of a tall bath room. Usually the window is closed, but the little servant girl named tingxue is diligent. Before bathing, it''s her turn to listen to the snow to boil water. When listening to the snow, she will open the window of the bath room in advance for ventilation, which will give the bamboo leaf a chance to run out. If you let the bamboo leaf green go, you can do it Ye Qing stays in the bath room, waiting for her bath later Oh, I really don''t know who put all his brains into giving me such a big gift.


    Even if they can''t make sure that Qin yunuan will be bitten and scared, they will do what they want.


    "Ah," man Er suddenly came back to his mind. "I heard that Snow said that it was from the bath room. I wonder if there will be snakes in the bath room."


    Tonger immediately took over with no idea: "I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Come back to me," mother Liao said angrily and grabbed the copper. "You silly girl, a girl from a family, dare to rush in without catching a snake. I''ll let Dashi come to have a look later. He had caught a snake with an old man for several years and had a skill."


    "Yes," Qin yunuan agreed. "First, the corners of these doors and windows are blocked. Be careful when you start."


    Qin yunuan didn''t want to publicize it too much, so only Liao''s mother and tong''erman started to do it. In a short time, they sealed the bathhouse tightly with shredded paper and cloth strips. Don''t talk about the snake inside. Even mosquitoes can''t fly out.


    Qin yunuan watched the dying fire, but his doubts expanded endlessly.


    She looked at the green bamboo leaf very carefully. It looks like it was killed by Man''er with a stone. It''s right. But at the back of the snake''s head, there was a small pinhole. Though it was small, it was killed in one move. This pinhole was the real cause of the snake''s death.


    Qin yunuan frowned, thinking of the flash of silver light she saw when cui''e died, and the slight and imperceptible crisp sound behind her. When the situation was urgent, she had no time to think about it. Now, the sound was like the sound of silver needles touching each other. Recalling the scene at that time, it seemed that there was a rush of force behind her, rushing straight to her back neck, and seemed to be a straight one The strength of the power to rush away.


    Thinking of this, Qin yunuan has already soaked a little cold sweat behind her. According to her speculation, dou Qing''e didn''t just want to start cui''e at the beginning, but also wanted to go by the way and end herself. At that time, the strength of the broadsword and the needle mouth of the snake told her that someone was helping her, and that they could be equal with Dou Qing''e''s opponents In terms of martial arts, he is a master.


    Who is it? Would be helping her? What''s the plan?


    When Qin yunuan was meditating, a dark shadow had already flied over the tile house of Taiwei''s mansion, as fast as a gust of wind, straight towards a white wall and tile house in the west of the capital city, which was ancient and fragrant. It had a good purpose to move forward towards a yard, turn over and fall down, kneel on one knee, and bow to the person who lit the lamp in the house and read at night: "young master, listen to Lengwu Your order has sent someone to protect the safety of Miss Qin at all times. "


    After that, Leng Wu explained all the things he saw in Taiwei''s mansion, including how he stopped Qin yunuan''s deadly needle in Furong courtyard and killed the snake in Fuxi courtyard. He paid attention to the technique and used great strength. After the silver needle pierced the snake''s heart, it went straight into the ground and would not be found.


    The room was so quiet that there was only the friction of the paper when turning the pages. The people behind the desk didn''t seem to be keen on the news reported by their subordinates. They just looked at the words on the scroll, slightly sideways, as if they were thinking about the wonderful meaning between the lines, as if they were thinking about other things.


    It''s really strange. Reading is always reading. Why does he think of the little woman from one end of the page these days? Her smile is like a sunflower. She is alienated and looks defensive. She is grateful for the look of her chin after being helped.


    It''s strange that she stole his heart from him. But every time I see her, I always think that the thief is him.His eyes stay on the volume, but his thoughts are constantly wandering in every time he gets along with her, every time he meets her.


    "General?" Leng Wu kneels on the ground for a long time, but Leng Changxi does not move after the record.


    Leng Changxi slowly took back his eyes: "it''s up to you to do this in person."


    Leng Wu is stunned. It seems that he doesn''t understand Leng Changxi.


    "I mean, it''s up to you to protect that girl. You are the most powerful Deputy around me. I''m most relieved to give it to you."


    "And the general?" Lengwu said bluntly, "Lengwu has always been close to protecting the general. Last time they encircled the hideout of dongqinyu, their leader, heixuan, made a vow when he escaped, saying that he must take the first rank of the general. Moreover, the general is still injured. Lengwu cannot leave the general without permission."


    When it comes to heixuan, Leng Changxi''s face shows only contempt. Heixuan has a first-class skill and a deep mind. If he opens the scene and goes to war, he will be a good opponent. Unfortunately, there are too many bad moves for him. Leng Changxi secretly brought people to fight all the evils of the Eastern Qin Dynasty, but he only missed heixuan. At that time, heixuan broke into the nearby village and took one The infant of Hushang family is still in infancy as a hostage. After exchanging the conditions, he turns back again, so he highlights the siege.


    Black Xuan, he is an equal enemy, but he can''t afford the word "opponent".


    "You think he can still get my code?" Leng Changxi''s words are a little cold, but with 12 points of self-confidence.


    Leng wuleng is stunned. Yes, the general''s martial arts are completely above him. Even if he is injured now, heixuan can''t get close to the general within ten steps by the general''s means and scheming. His words are just a trick. But what he doesn''t understand is why the general is so interested in a common girl like that in Taiwei''s mansion. That common girl seems to be so interested in the general''s Good intentions are not so gracious.


    "I understand." Leng Wu backs out.


    At night, the woody fragrant flowers in the yard bloom well. The fragrance is mixed in the quiet moonlight. Leng Changxi walks back to the house along the corridor. The mask on his face reflects a cold and quiet light. He rubs some tired corners of his eyes across the mask. He can''t remember how long he wore the mask. Maybe it was the first time when he realized that people were dangerous. Maybe It was when the man in the palace told him how much he looked like the woman.


    He carefully changed the medicine for the wound. Because he was too tired, Leng Changxi just put on a suit and didn''t tie it tightly. He lay upside down on the bed, looked at the light blue curtain on the top of the tent, lifted his hand and untied the ribbon of the mask after the hair. He left the mask on his face but didn''t take it off. He didn''t know what kind of incense was used in the room today. He suddenly fell asleep. Soon, he was His eyes narrowed.


    With a charming fragrance coming from far and near, a pair of soft hands like clouds slowly moved from the cold Changxi outer garment to the copper chest with even muscles, with a slight cool and pleasant smell of grass.


    The owner of the hand, with a trace of happiness, is about to open Leng Changxi''s half hidden outer garment. Leng Changxi suddenly opens his eyes, almost like a flash of lightning. He turns the white and tender hands like lotus knuckle, and even kicks the medicine bottle off the bed.


    The beauty on the ground covered her wrists in pain. Although it was April, her Lavender skirt still seemed a little thin. Before entering the house, she specially pulled her breast down, half revealing the condensed jade milk and deep ravines. At the moment, there are only four words to describe her desolation.


    "The third young master," said the beauty anxiously in a cold sweat, "Ruying is just here to give you medicine."


    Xie Ruying came to the capital to look for relatives from the countryside of Jianzhou a few days ago. She should be the distant cousin of Princess Ning baganzi. However, Xie Ruying''s mouth is so cute that she was born in such a beautiful and colorful way that she left behind after just recovering from a serious illness.


    Xie Ruying is very good at life. Although she is not the real lady in the royal family, as time goes by, those servant girls and servants who have received her favor begin to call her "Ruying girl" rather than "Xie family girl"


    But Princess Ning left Xie Ruying. On the one hand, she had more people to talk with herself. On the other hand, she also thought about Leng Changxi''s weak year. She didn''t even have a person who had branches and leaves around her. Although she didn''t say it clearly, she had a clear attitude. For example, she was bright and beautiful. Although she had a low status and couldn''t be the main room, she was more than enough to be an aunt.


    And Xie Ruying also believes that the most important thing is to be successful and powerful.

 V1.Chapter 51

    "Dressed like this to apply medicine?" Leng Changxi sat up straight, and the bat shaped mask was fixed again. He looked up at the incense burning out on the table. "And this incense, do you really think I can''t smell this is the fragrance of the western regions?"


    All the tricks were exposed. Xie Ruying just kept his head down. The stabbing pain at her wrist went straight to her heart with the blood, making her shiver and sweat. She knew in her heart that her hand was probably dislocated.


    If she didn''t accompany her to make her happy, and don''t want to hurt her heart, it''s not just Xie Ruying''s wrist that Leng Changxi twisted.


    "Miss Xie''s daughter, she is lonely in her old age. She wants to find someone to talk with. Please don''t mistake her identity." Leng Changxi''s voice is cold and cold, which makes Xie Ruying''s heart fall into the endless dark abyss. She knows the technique of the third young master, but she still wants to fight hard. She thinks that the princess values herself very much, and the third young master is always filial to the princess, so she should not kill all of them. Unexpectedly


    For a moment, two strong young men appeared outside, one holding an arm like a warbler, ready to drag him out.


    "Third young master, Ruying just wants to serve you. I hope you will be kind." If the warbler is doing the last struggle, she is born beautiful, delicate melon seed face, big eyes, cherry blossom like delicate mouth, she is to be a human being! She has to have all the things that big girls have!


    However, Leng Changxi didn''t want to look at her. He just waved and told Xue Sidao, who was waiting outside, "in the future, let Miss Xie stay with her. If it''s not necessary, don''t leave the hospital."


    Although Xie Ruying had ideas in the past, he never put them into practice. In addition, Princess Ning preferred Xie Ruying, so Leng Changxi opened one eye and closed one eye. Now, Xie Ruying has hit the gun himself.


    Dressed like this, she was dragged out by others, and then spread around by those talkative women. Xie Ruying''s life in the palace in the future is really sad.


    Xie Ruying understood this truth, and just shouted so loudly that when he was dragged out of the yard, he obediently closed his mouth and forced himself to bear the bitterness and tears for fear of attracting the good people.


    "Young master, your injury?" Xue Si returns to the room after finishing the work. The incense burner with problems on the table has been taken out for a long time, but Leng Changxi''s face is getting more and more pale. If it wasn''t for the long time that the toxin on his wound was not clear, and he has been overworked recently, how could he not find the problem of the incense burner in the first time? Although he used his internal power to drain the inhaled incense with the fastest speed, the only thing that came in was Xie Ru Ying, if other people are hostile, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Nothing." Leng Changxi slowly picked up the air of Dantian. When the warm current in his body filled his limbs and veins, his face gradually turned red. "Three days later, I''ll prepare the carriage in secret. I''m going to find xuanzhi."


    Xue Si seemed a little excited: "young master! Master xuanzhi said that the young master of scraping bone and treating poison really wants to try it? "


    "Xue Si," said Leng Changxi softly, "you talk too much."


    Xue Si lowered his head wisely: "three days later, is Qin Taiwei''s birthday still there?"


    When he heard the word "Qin", Leng Changxi''s face was still calm and motionless, but he felt as if he had been scratched by something, itchy and crispy. He didn''t know when a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It was soft and tender, which was rarely seen in the past.


    In Taiwei''s mansion, dou Qing''e''s original intention to go to Guoan temple was also delayed by Qin''s birthday. The master of Qin''s family lived a long life. It''s impossible to say without Qin''s master mother.


    In the pear fragrance courtyard, Aunt Liu is so angry that she jumps up. She can say that she is sitting in the lotus courtyard to receive the benefits of the good fortune. She and Dou Qing''e have always been incompatible. I heard that Dou Qing''e would be sent to Guoan Temple by the master to pray. I don''t know how happy she is, but now she is suddenly delayed.


    "What''s your mother worried about?" Qin Yu evening picked out a beautiful face and said angrily to Yinghong''s little mouth, "but it''s just a day or two later. She will leave the Qin family sooner or later."


    This "she" refers to the master mother of Qin family who made Qin Yuwan hate her.


    "What do you know?" Aunt Liu seemed to be a little nervous. "Dou Qing''e''s skill is much better than yours. She has great ability. Let her stay in the Qin family for one more day, and she will have the ability to get back ten percent. Don''t you always want to marry the legitimate young master of the official family? If she''s not there, you''ll have a lot of opportunities. "


    When it comes to shangguanrang, Qin Yuwan immediately reveals the shyness of her little daughter''s family. She hasn''t seen her for many days. I don''t know whether her shangguangongzi is fat or thin, black or white. Qin Yu evening has already decided. Tomorrow, she must find the opportunity to talk to her superior.


    "That''s all," Aunt Liu said, holding her forehead in some distress. "Let''s go step by step."


    This night, everyone is destined to have their own dreams and thoughts.


    In the early morning of the next day, Qin yunuan got up early. Man''er served Qin yunuan to comb his hair, while tong''er got facial wash water quickly. When he came in to clean the house with his head lowered, the three men looked at each other and said nothing.Man Er combed a beautiful cross bun for Qin yunuan, with a lotus shaped jade inlaid hairpin and a fringe of silver fan hanging down. The whole face was more and more beautiful, with a narrow sleeve ruao with a lake green bead and auspicious cloud pattern on the top and a deeper pomegranate skirt on the bottom. When Liao Ma came in, she could not help but praise: "our girls are really out of the world It''s getting better. "


    Qin yunuan is just a shallow smile. For a common woman, excessive beauty is not a good thing. She has deliberately dressed up to be fresh and simple. But today''s occasion, if it is too simple and out of etiquette, delicate but elegant, is the best.


    "Where is Baochuan?" Qin yunuan looks up and asks Liao''s mother after finishing her grooming.


    "The second young master has already got up. He is reading." Liao''s mother was very happy, and then she seemed to have some heartache on her face. "The second young master has been sleeping late and getting up early recently, and the maidservant is always afraid that he can''t bear it at a young age."


    Liao''s mother really treats Qin yunuan as her own children, so she will dote on Qin Baochuan in her previous life. Although the conditions are limited, she always thinks of ways to cherish Qin Baochuan, which makes Qin Baochuan''s nature more timid. Qin yunuan will never make the same mistake again in this life.


    "Baochuan is working hard. Let him rest earlier later. Just stew more chicken soup that he likes to drink on weekdays." Qin yunuan packed up his things and ordered tong''er to send the Buddhist scriptures copied the day before yesterday to cuixuan yard. He raised his legs and walked towards Qin Baochuan''s study. From afar, he could hear Qin Baochuan''s voice reading aloud: "women admire chastity, men are good, and if you know something, you must change it. Don''t forget..."


    "No matter how short you are, you may not depend on your own strength." Qin yunuan took the next sentence very naturally and pushed the door in.


    "Sister." After all, it was a child. When he saw Qin yunuan, Qin Baochuan rushed over like a deer.


    Qin yunuan carefully wiped the sweat on Qin Baochuan''s forehead and said with a smile: "people who practice martial arts sweat in the morning, you little reader, will sweat in the morning." After that, I looked at the half old "thousand characters" on the table again. The pages of the book were a little damaged. The binding thread was exposed. I can see that the book has been read many times. "You will recite this book a year ago. How can you take it out now?"


    Qin Baochuan felt his head with embarrassment, and he smiled: "the original recitation was just a dead recitation, but there were many meanings that I didn''t understand. The so-called book read a hundred times and its meaning came out by itself, so I can read it more, and naturally understand its artistic conception."


    "Not only that," Qin said as he listened to a bowl of thick red bean and job''s tears porridge, a bowl of crab dumplings and a small plate of Qin Baochuan''s favorite salted radish from the tray of Hetuo behind him. "The most important thing in reading is to understand with your heart. It''s useless to read without using your brain."


    "Baochuan knows." Qin Baochuan looked at the porridge and crab dumplings on the table. He moved the stool and sat on the table. He asked Qin yunuan repeatedly, "did you eat, sister?"


    Qin yunuan replied with a smile: "naturally, I have eaten them. Please eat them. They are all prepared for you."


    Qin Baochuan smiled happily. In the past, he had suffered too much in the broken yard. Now there are delicious and tasty ones. For him, it''s the greatest happiness. Holding chopsticks, he chewed a crab yellow bag with three or four mouthfuls. When he wanted to drink porridge, his face suddenly changed. His forehead continued to exude sweat. He grabbed Qin Yuwen''s sleeve and shouted: "sister, Baochuan has a stomachache. Baochuan has a stomachache. "


    Qin yunuan is surprised. He crouches down and hugs Qin Baochuan, who is bowing. "Did he eat something bad?" After that, he looked sideways at him and shouted, "what are you still looking at? Don''t call Liao''s mother to come here."


    When he was shocked, he pulled out his leg and left the door. When he arrived with Liao''s mother, Qin Baochuan had been hugged on a soft couch by Qin yunuan. On the ground, there was a pool of half dried blood. Qin Baochuan''s mouth was still coughing up blood. Qin yunuan hurriedly stopped Qin Baochuan''s bleeding, but there was nothing to mend. The blood was pouring out of Qin Baochuan''s throat Baochuan is such a small man. His blood has already taken half of his life. His face is pale. He just lies on the bed and drags Qin yunuan''s sleeve and keeps talking nonsense: "sister, Baochuan is going to celebrate his father''s birthday. Baochuan has prepared a gift for his father."


    "No, I can''t," Mom Liao concluded after a simple look. "It''s not like a bad stomach, it''s like poisoning. Three girls, we need to find a doctor quickly."


    After Liao''s mother said that, Qin Baochuan coughed up another mouthful of blood.

 V1.Chapter 52

    "No way," Qin yunuan frowned. "It''s too slow to find a doctor. Mom Liao, let brother Dashi drive a carriage to send Baochuan to the doctor."


    Sneak out of the house? Or at a feast in the mansion?


    Even Liao''s mother showed a kind of color: "three girls, it''s too dangerous. If you let your wife and master find out."


    Without permission, he went out of the mansion in private. This kind of thing of secretly spending time in the storehouse touched the scales of Qin.


    "There''s no way," Qin yunuan said, holding Baochuan painfully, hoping to alleviate Qin Baochuan''s pain. "The nearest medicine hall is in the west of the city. If you send a doctor to come here, I''m afraid Baochuan''s pain will be gone. My Baochuan is clearly someone who doesn''t want you to attend the banquet? Who is so cruel? " Qin yunuan showed a kind of panic and despair. While talking, she watched the change of his expression with her spare light, but found that there was a surprise on his face. Qin yunuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was panic: "Mom Liao, mom Liao is determined. Go to brother Dashi. I''ll take care of the party."


    Now that her daughter said this, Liao''s mother had to listen. She turned around and went out of the room. At this time, only listening to he stood awkwardly beside the bed until Qin Yu said, "OK, don''t stay here. What should you do? Don''t let others see the flaws."


    Listening to the relief, he took a deep breath, turned around and left, walked out of the courtyard, picked up a path, walked around the pond courtyard seven times and eight times, and hid behind a rockery when no one was around.


    This rockery is like a natural barrier. Even if you look carefully, you can''t find that there is still a space for two people behind it.


    After the rockery, there are already people waiting. He listened to the lotus on his back. His tall figure was dragged out by the half slanting sunlight. It was reflected on the jagged rockery and bent into a ghostly shadow, which made people feel uneasy.


    "Young master." Listen to he carefully call the man in front of her heart.


    Qin Linfeng slowly turned around, a robe embroidered with Phnom Penh dancing in the wind a few radians, the words are very gloomy: "everything is done?"


    Listen to he, with his head bowed down, but there is a little resentment in his words: "you said clearly that it was just some ordinary Croton powder, why did the second young master spit blood after eating it?"


    Qin Linfeng smiled narrowly: "if I don''t say that, will you be obedient and put the powder in the rabbit''s breakfast?"


    Looking at his face, Qin Linfeng shows a sad expression. His handsome face is infected with a layer of special affection. He reaches out his big hand and slowly touches his shoulder to listen to his white neck: "what do you worry about? I said that you want to do this for me, and I accepted your request. How can you not be happy now? By the way, what was your last request? "


    Listen to he let Qin Linfeng''s big hand wander on her shoulder, cheek and neck. In her opinion, it''s the pity of the big young master for her. She believes that the big young master has feelings for her. Otherwise, after that night, how could he not even let himself drink Shizi soup? He even agreed to his request. The more he thought about it, the more he looked forward to it: "big young master, you Once said, as long as the maidservant did it for you, he would put the maidservant in the house. But after all, the maidservant is the maid of the big girl. Do you have to ask the big girl about this


    Listening to the lotus is the nail Qin Yunzhuang arranged in Fuxi yard. Qin Linfeng didn''t know about it until that night, so he kept listening to the lotus at ease. This servant girl is valuable, but now, it''s gone.


    "Of course," Qin Linfeng smiled as if the spring breeze were blowing on his face. His hand reached up to hear he''s long and thin neck again. Suddenly, he closed his hand tightly. The huge force made him speechless. Her neck was stuck by Qin Linfeng''s big hand. Her breathing ability was gradually lost, but her eyes were wide open. She seemed to question. She heard Qin Linfeng''s answer, "I promised you, so when you die, I''ll set up a spiritual seat for you. It''s also the door of my Qin family. How about that? Satisfied? "


    Outside the rockery, there was the rustle of the yingchunhuateng blown by the wind, and even the footsteps of the servant girl mammy who used to work occasionally. But behind the rockery, there was only the voice of death and fear, until his face turned white, until Qin Linfeng''s fingertips constantly heard the voice of broken veins, until his crazy heart finally calmed down.


    Qin Linfeng looks at the body of he at her feet. She deserves it. She even wants to be her aunt. If she was not drunk that time, she would be treated as


    "Bang bang" twice, two gorgeous fireworks burst out in the air, interrupting Qin Linfeng''s thoughts, and the banquet is about to start. Thinking of this, Qin Linfeng just took a deep breath, and then he turned around and left as if nothing had happened.


    Today''s banquet is always a low-key life of Qin Taiwei. Such a rare banquet naturally attracts the powerful people in Beijing. They will never let go of this opportunity to please the emperor.


    The little guy who sang the ceremony at the gate almost cried his voice out, but every one of them was a VIP. From the official yuan of the left side, who was in power, to the official elite of the three princes, who are very favored by the emperor, every one of them can stir up thousands of waves. It seems that the Qin family is more and more full of guests and powerful people.When the singing ceremony of "general Leng of Zhenguo army" resounded in the hall, everyone was shocked. Usually, Leng Changxi seldom attended such a banquet with many colleagues, so he left a reputation of inhumanity. But today, he visited in person. Everyone was surprised and had to look at the Qin quality in the hall.


    Qin Qi is also slightly shocked. He did send a post to Ning palace, but he didn''t hope Leng Changxi would be honored to attend. So proud, he quickly made a bow to his colleagues with a smile and prepared to go to the door to meet Leng Changxi''s presence in person. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the door, the people in the door told him that Leng general had already entered by himself, and even the little guy along the way didn''t show up Let''s follow.


    I''m still a weirdo. Qin Zhi spat in the dark and thought that he could improve his reputation and position. Unexpectedly, although Leng Changxi came, he was still so withdrawn and unpredictable.


    "Master, shall we send someone to follow?" The porter was obviously afraid of neglecting this distinguished guest.


    "That''s all," Qin said with a sneer and reluctantly waved his hand. "Is his temperament changeable, or is the emperor''s current red man behind him? Dare you? "


    The little guy was totally aroused. Yes, after such a cold and temperamental general, if he is grateful, he may think that you are afraid that he is lost. If he is not, he will lose his life.


    There was a great deal of noise outside. When Qin yunuan came out of the Fuxi courtyard, it was almost dusk. She temporarily changed her yellow Bijia, washed away the blood on her hands, and hurried on the path paved with pebbles. The Fuxi courtyard behind her was a little deep under the shadow of trees.


    "Is it all arranged?" Qin yunuan asked Man''er in a low voice as she hurried.


    "Don''t worry, three girls. Everything is as expected by three girls. Now tonger is watching in the yard. Liao''s mother goes to the back door to watch. There will be no mistake." Man''er carefully arranged some disordered clothes for Qin yunuan.


    Qin yunuan was originally in a hurry. When he looked up and saw an isolated figure in the cloister, he felt a sense of deja vu.


    In the moonlight, Leng Changxi ''s tall figure is drawn into a diagonal line by himself. He still has a deep purple gilded robe, with jade belt around his waist and long hair half covered. The long black hair like ink adds a little softness and tenderness to the general who has been mixing in the sand all year round, except for his bat like black mask, which has never changed in the past Under the cool moonlight, it exudes a mysterious but charming temperament, like the song of a beautiful and emotional woman in the misty forest. It is deadly, but it attracts you step by step.


    This is a garden where the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard meet. It is also the nearest road from Fuxi courtyard to the outer courtyard. There are not many people in the ordinary days, and few people will stay in this place. The sudden appearance of Leng Changxi makes Qin yunuan''s heart suddenly drop.


    Leng Changxi stands on the corridor that Qin yunuan must pass by, and can''t hide.


    "Yunuan has seen general Leng." Qin yunuan took the initiative to come forward, bowed his head and knees, and stood up to leave. However, he heard Leng Changxi, who had been silent, saying, "are you in a hurry?"


    Hurry to go? Qin yunuan stops. If she can, she doesn''t want to rush to the front hall to see those people she doesn''t want to see, whether Dou Qinge or Qin Linfeng, or even Qin who has held a glimmer of hope. The world is cold and thin. The cruelty of reality has taught her too much. When she was born again, she may be a young schemer. Now, she''s a Buddha blocking the killing If she can, she will not.


    Before Qin yunuan could reply, Leng Changxi said directly, "since I''m not in a hurry, I''ll stay here for a while.


    Qin yunuan was slightly stunned, but he naturally stood beside Leng Changxi: "it''s very busy outside. Why does general Leng want to be alone in this view?"


    After a long silence and silence, accompanied by the chirping of insects in the grass, Leng Changxi turned around leisurely. Through the mask, his clear but deep eyes seemed to become more and more soft. He just smiled: "I want to see the person I want to see."

 V1.Chapter 53

    Qin Yunuan smiled: "general Leng said it was cousin. I heard that cousin Su had some friendship with general Leng earlier. Cousin also said that he would like to invite general Leng to the first floor of the capital to order a pot of good tea and a plate of tea and rice fruits to share the past."


    Leng Changxi''s eyes slowly extended into the distance. "He really said that?"


    "Of course," Qin yunuan said with a smile, "my cousin''s business in the future depends on the care of general Leng."


    "You care about your cousin and think about him very much." Leng Changxi''s tone seems to be mixed with five taste bottles, and there are sour and sweet ones. "It''s just a pity that good tea is OK, even if it''s tea and rice, I never like sweet ones."


    The smart people talk until they point out. Qin yunuan stops. They just stand on the corridor quietly and watch the full moon in the distance, which looks like the purest spring water in Jiangnan. There is a little wind. The wind is mixed with the smell of green grass from the other side of the pond. The voice of the people in the outer hall is also lively.


    It''s time to go back to the banquet. Leng Changxi deliberately let Qin yunuan take a step ahead. After half a column of incense, he turned around and left. The wound that didn''t feel painful just now is faint and powerful. It''s really not acceptable for ordinary people to scrape bones and cure poison.


    When Qin yunuan enters the table, the guests are already full of half familiar faces, all of which have been seen during the Huachao festival or blessing praying. Fang Ziying naturally attends with his father. The table is placed into a huge "concave" character, and in the middle is the platform for performing song and dance. Fang Ziying is just sitting across from Qin yunuan.


    As soon as Qin yunuan sat down, Fang Ziying on the opposite side beamed happily towards this side. Qin yunuan also smiled happily. There was still half a time for the banquet to begin. Qin Zhi sat at the first seat and kept exchanging greetings with his colleagues. Dou Qinge, who was supposed to go to Guoan Temple, was wearing an emerald double Mandarin dress, wearing a gold hairpin and swaying gracefully, Greet the guests together with Qin Zhi, especially for Sima Rui, who can be arranged on the side of Qin Yun''s make-up, smiling and holding the family routine, it seems that Qin Linfeng, the main character of today''s banquet sitting in the next head, has completely forgotten.


    Qin Linfeng seems to be a little anxious. His eyes are always glancing at Qin Yunzhuang and Sima Rui. The more Dou Qinge talks about these two people, the more Qin Linfeng''s subtle actions become. He keeps banging on the corner of the table or holding the wine cup. He is also insincere in the face of the guests'' greetings.


    This is an interesting phenomenon. Qin yunuan sat quietly on the table, but her eyes never left the three people who love acting. The more upset Qin Linfeng was, the more brilliant her smile became.


    "By the way," dou Qinge seemed to notice the existence of Qin yunuan at this time, "what about Baochuan? Why didn''t you come? Today is the father''s birthday. It''s not good to be late. "


    Qin yunuan made a proper pause, and her beautiful face matched with a gentle smile: "don''t worry, mother, wait a moment, but Baochuan thought for a long time, and wanted to surprise her father."


    Qin yunuan said, it seems that you can hear Qin Linfeng''s scorn. In Qin Linfeng''s heart, Qin yunuan''s lie is no worse. He didn''t speak or even fall into the trap. He wanted to see how the ordinary girl born by xiuniang would come back.


    "Is it?" Dou Qing''e''s voice slightly raised a few tones. It seems that she inadvertently used the tea cup cover to dial the end of the tea. "After all, several family banquets and reunion Baochuan have not been present. This It''s not going to be a serious illness. "


    Qin yunuan looked at Dou Qinge, who was defiant in her eyes, and looked at Qin Zhi, who was silent though she didn''t speak. She smiled and said, "the yard in front of and behind the house in Baochuan was really affected by the cold, but now she moved to Fuxi yard. The house is not leaking. Eating is better. Now she doesn''t know how strong she is."


    A sharp toothed girl, dou Qing''e''s eyes narrowed slightly, which, together with her, turned over her past account again.


    Aunt Chang also took over the words at that time: "three girls are really right. My Lord, I have seen Baochuan twice in this period of time. I''m really born more and more cute."


    Qin Zhi didn''t refute and didn''t have much joy. He just said "well" plainly. The memory of this commoner is very thin. Since his mother-in-law died suddenly six years ago, the mother-in-law of Zhao family calculated a divination that it''s all because the commoner''s birth killed He Lian. It seems that he paid little attention to this humble commoner, except that he knew that this commoner was catching the week At that time, he grasped a jade plate. In other aspects, his understanding of this commoner was basically zero.


    With the firecrackers firing, the banquet began, and the lights around it dimmed, leaving only the broad platform in the center of the banquet. A gust of fragrance came from women. Eight dancers came from each side of the banquet. On April day, they were wearing gauze skirts as thin as cicadas'' wings, revealing their waists that they could not hold, and covered with clouds of colorful silk. The musicians played the flute, and the concubines and singers played Zheng, singing a small song in the south of the Yangtze River, in the flying clouds and flowing water, the light yarn curls around, as if with the music flowing in the hearts of the people.


    In the middle of the flying colorful yarn, Leng Changxi did not know when he had been seated. His position was second only to Qin Zhi, shangguanyuan and simarui Qiping. He raised his hand and played with the wine bottle. His eyes were indescribable and lazy. Until he scanned Qin yunuan not far away, his eyes turned from wandering to stagnant, and then he quietly turned away with a smile.Qin yunuan didn''t know it. She felt that Leng Changxi could not talk about cold or hot eyes. She could only try to keep it as if nothing happened. Tonight, she had more important things to do.


    The singing and dancing has been going on to the end, just when the dancers are ready to leave, then, at the end of the banquet, there is a sonorous and powerful voice of children reading aloud. Although it is immature, every word and sentence seems to have exhausted all the piety and sincerity.


    "Baochuan wishes his father a longer life than Songling, such as rising in the sun, a long and shining star, and a great hope for Qiying."


    The words are loud and the sentences are smooth.


    Qin Linfeng''s face was almost white in an instant, and his face was full of disbelief. He asked the cheap woman named listen to the lotus to put down the intestines that can make people wear intestines and stomach rotten to wear intestines. Why, why did the little rabbit appear at the banquet like an innocent person? Was he cheated by the lotus? No, no way! That wench at that time was full of thinking about how to be an aunt, what''s more, it was not good for her to move her hands and feet.


    Brush, Qin Linfeng is almost a kind of anger to eat people staring at Qin yunuan, it''s her! It must be her! I heard from my mother earlier that now this girl is not the same as before. She has changed into a different person, but I didn''t expect that she has become so smart.


    At the end of the banquet, Qin Baochuan was dressed in a white lined gown with bamboo color. He wore two finger wide belts around his waist. He looked energetic and radiant. Along the way, the guests opened their eyes. They had never heard of such a handsome young master in Taiwei''s mansion before.


    "Father, this is a birthday gift from Baochuan." Qin Baochuan went to Qin Zhi and bowed his knees. When Qin Zhi was still a little surprised, tonger behind Qin Baochuan handed over the scroll in his hand.


    Qin yunuan took over the words at the right time: "this is a painting of Chinese ink that Baochuan has spent a lot of effort to draw. I hope my father will accept it."


    It turns out that it''s just a painting, but it''s better to have a heart at the young age of the commoner. Qin Zhi smiles hard and waves to ask Butler Xie to put away the scroll temporarily.


    "Don''t father look?" Qin yunuan said with a smile.


    "Hum, how can a six-year-old painting of a commoner come out at will to show his ugliness?" Qin Yunzhuang sneered in his heart, but his tone was so soft that he wanted to dribble out of the water. "My father put it away for the sake of my second brother''s face. In front of so many famous paintings sent by human rights experts, my second brother, why do you need to do more than that and let people compete with you?"


    Qin Baochuan''s face was slightly stiff and he seemed to be scared. He looked at Qin yunuan for help, but saw that his elder sister only gave a positive look. Qin Baochuan, who was encouraged, choked up and continued to bow his hand and said: "please see the scroll, and Baochuan promised that this ink painting must be original and satisfactory to his father."


    Qin Zhi seems to be a little uncomfortable with Qin Baochuan''s sudden enthusiasm: "OK, this gift, I''ve got it."


    Before Qin yunuan spoke, the next leisurely voice said: "I''d like to see how unique this ink painting is."


    Qin Zhi looked at Leng Changxi, who was saying something, and a smile piled up on his face: "since general Leng appreciates his face, come and open the scroll."


    At one command, the two young men immediately came forward, one holding the scroll, the other slowly unfolding the scroll.


    When the three meter long scroll is unfolded and the mountains and cottages on the screen are fully displayed, Qin yunuan seems to be able to feel Qin''s deeply inhaled voice and murmur a question: "this is it?"


    Qin Baochuan, like a small adult, is very sophisticated and familiar with the tunnel: "I heard earlier that my elder sister talked about the story of my father''s study. I also heard that the nannies in the mansion said that my father had been away from home for more than 20 years and asked for official positions. What I miss most is the thatched cottage built at the foot of Zhongnan mountain when I was studying hard in the cold window. I have no time to go back to my hometown because of the busy government affairs. Father, Baochuan will The moulu you remember is different from the moulu in my father''s mind, but I hope my father can take this piece of Baochuan''s mind. "


    The three meter long scroll, with mountains and water on the top, lifelike rocks and a waterfall flowing down from the mountains and rocks, reminds Qin Zhi of the spring in front of Xiaoxuan''s window at that time. On the scroll, the pine, cypress and bamboo forest are green. A small but unique cottage is located on the hillside. On the top of the cottage, there are two cranes spinning, as if it means the opening in the cottage, Those who read loudly are bound to go to high school.


    It''s unbelievable that such a painter, such a composition, actually came from a six-year-old.

 V1.Chapter 54

    Looking at the surprise and surprise in Qin Zhi''s eyes, dou Qing''e is not feeling well. She is stiff and keeps going to Li Weijun''s side to make her face. Li Weijun looks very haggard. Qin yunuan heard earlier that Li Weijun''s near is also a company of bad luck. When she goes out to visit her family, she will fall down the mountain ditch. When she enjoys the scenery by the pond, she will slip into the water, even if she stays in her house When embroidering in my son, I will fly into a few unlucky crows and make the house full of mess.


    The master of the Li family was so anxious that he almost asked a Taoist to do it. But when he heard about Li Weijun''s presence in Wan''an temple, he knew that Li Weijun had offended general Leng Changxi and banned Li Weijun''s foot. This was the first time for Li Weijun to go out for such a long time.


    Dou Qing''e''s suggestion that Li Weijun didn''t see it was just


    "I see this picture..."


    "It''s a good omen," said Li Weijun before he finished, but Fang Ziying grabbed the conversation. Fang Ziying continued to praise with a smile. "The mountains and rivers are majestic, the water is flowing, and the auspicious clouds and cranes on the top. I didn''t expect that young master Qin ER was so thoughtful at a young age."


    Baby daughter said, Fang Taifu also nodded: "this birthday gift is really very thoughtful."


    For a time, the wind was as strong as a mountain, and Qin Baochuan''s greeting was different. On the one hand, although the painters were not more impressive than those famous artists, they were also ingenious, and the guests agreed with each other. Qin Baochuan stood in the center of the banquet at this time, which could be said to have made the most of the show, but the key point was Qin''s attitude.


    "It''s really good," Qin Zhi said with a rare smile. He even asked Xiao Si to bring the scroll closer, let him have a good look, and recall the days when he was studying in the mountains. He was always filled with emotion. In addition, the emperor had always regarded how Qin Taiwei studied hard in the cold window and how to read the books as a model for the new scholars of the dynasty. For a while, Qin Zhi felt great satisfaction in his heart Puff up, "hang this picture in the study."


    Hang it in the study!


    Qin yunuan couldn''t help it any longer, and there was a sense of relief in her mouth. She nodded to Qin Baochuan, and her father was willing to accept the painting and hang it in the study. How much attention was paid to it. The last time I found out that Aunt he''s death had nothing to do with Qin Baochuan, it just opened Qin''s heart knot. Now, a picture of flowing water in the mountain really made Qin accept this neglected picture for many years Common people.


    Of course, this is only the first step.


    Several adults who knew each other asked Qin Baochuan a few simple questions one after another, such as what books he was reading and how many words he could write. Qin Baochuan answered them calmly and won a lot of praise. Qin''s face also showed some pride.


    Qin yunuan also noticed Qin Linfeng''s increasingly ugly face. With a smile, she picked out the stings of the perch in the small plate, raised her head, and asked Qin Linfeng with a worried look: "what''s the matter? It''s not good looking. "


    Qin Linfeng snorted coldly from the tip of his nose, put down his chopsticks heavily, and looked at Qin yunuan with his eyes aslant. He subconsciously seemed to know that he was not her opponent, but it happened that his self-esteem was half weakened by him. He thought that he knew that Qin yunuan was going to send Qin Baochuan out of the house for treatment in private with a carriage, and specially sent someone to the back door to wait. Now, it''s all white Yes.


    Qin Linfeng '' It remains to be seen how the child''s disposition is.


    Dou Qing''e was also surprised, but she disguised her surprise very well. She even asked Qin Baochuan''s food and daily life with a gentle side. In the eyes of outsiders, if the legitimate mother really looked at the common young master as her own.


    After the greetings, Qin yunuan beckoned Qin Baochuan to come over and handed him a plate of sea bass, which was Qin Baochuan''s favorite. When he saw the delicious fish half immersed in the soup, he immediately started eating.


    For more than half of the banquet, Leng Changxi''s eyes always fell on Qin yunuan, as if it was already an instinct. Su Chenghai''s position was always empty. He said that he had to leave the capital in a hurry temporarily. Even Qin yunuan arrived at the banquet to know the news.


    While drinking, Liao''s mother came to the back of the banquet. She was supposed to see Qin yunuan at the back door. Now she came to look for Qin yunuan. There must be something wrong with Qin yunuan. Sure enough, Qin yunuan only looked at the agreed gesture with Liao''s mother, and knew what happened at the back door. She took a sip of good pear white, and asked Aunt Liu, who was dressed in flowery clothes "By the way, the two elder sisters said that they were uncomfortable and wanted to go for a rest. They haven''t come back for so long. They shouldn''t be hurt. But there are servant girls around?"


    Aunt Liu can smile, the tone seems to play a turn like: "Oh, rare three girls will also care about you two elder sisters, rest assured, this girl is just a little uncomfortable, maybe back to the pear fragrance yard to rest is not sure."


    "When my father was still sitting at the table, my two younger sisters went back to the yard on their own. It was not proper." Qin Yun''s make-up covers the veil, the beautiful eyes flow, and dribble to Sima Rui.Today''s Sima Rui is wearing a dark green robe with embroidered purple patterns. The white auspicious cloud pattern on his sleeve and the hairpin on his hair crown complement each other. His shallow smile is like a round of brightness, which makes Qin Yunzhuang''s heart bright. Such Sima Rui is extremely charming, but Qin yunuan knows that he is extremely dangerous.


    Qin Yunzhuang explains to Sima Rui with a smile: "she is not good at drinking, which makes the third prince laugh."


    Sima Rui just nodded and smiled, but in the eyes of Qin yunuan, he was more and more inquisitive. In his impression, Qin yunuan was just an ordinary woman who was not interested in himself. But recently, several shops he secretly operated said that boss Shen had come to Beijing recently, and he was very generous. He was planning to be able to work with this rich man He cooperates to make profits, but unexpectedly, boss Shen takes a fancy to the embroidery of an unknown young man. After layers of exploration, he even lets him know that this anonymous young man is the third girl from the concubines in Taiwei''s mansion, that is, Qin yunuan, who is sitting in front of him and has little vision.


    This woman is more and more interesting.


    "It doesn''t matter," Sima Rui seems to reveal a kind of elegant and Confucious spirit between his smile and frown, which makes people feel very close, "but I see that when Qin Er left the table, she was alone, and she didn''t bring a servant girl with her, what would happen?"


    "That''s right. It''s a small pond to go out from this yard. If two girls are really going out alone and drunk, it''s not good." Aunt Chang followed.


    Said saying, even the originally calm Aunt Liu was also inexplicably nervous. Turning around, she told the servant girl: "how are you going to see the second girl?"


    The voice just fell, but suddenly came a crisp sound, in the song and dance although not eye-catching, but also clear.


    Qin Zhi, frowning, seems to be holding back his anger. The chopsticks on his hand have been carried in two parts. Beside him is a little guy who comes to report from the back door. Seeing his master''s sudden behavior, he can''t help but pause. He is more careful to ask: "master, the back door has been opened. The Shangguan''s son is very angry, and he is drunk and has been drunk Some of them stopped and collided with each other. Now even Butler Xie has no way to deal with it. "


    Qin Zhi took a deep breath in his heart. He held back his anger, straightened up and nodded to his colleagues. He said that he was not feeling well. He left for a while, but Qin Lin Feng and Aunt Liu were also invited to go there. Looking at Aunt Liu''s face full of unspeakable surprise, Qin yunuan just lowered his eyelids, as if these were all It''s none of her business.


    As soon as the hosts left, several guests left. It was late. Qin Baochuan was taken back to Fuxi courtyard by Liao''s mother for rest. Qin yunuan was sobered by the cool and humid wind of the small pond at night.


    She looked at the banquet dancing and disappearing in the distance, where the bright lights could not meet the peace of the secluded place.


    The wisteria perianth behind us was rustling with the wind, and a long shadow came slowly along the Bank of the pond. White deer leather boots stepped on the soft wet mud on the bank, quiet and silent.


    Qin yunuan finds someone approaching. She opens her eyes wide and turns around. Her face suddenly darkens. She just lowers her head and says: "yunuan has seen the third prince."


    "What?" Sima Rui opened his teeth and cheeks lightly, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "I found it. It seems that Miss Qin was disappointed?"


    "Where," Qin yunuan said modestly, "the third prince is also out to relax?"


    Sima Rui replied straightforwardly, "no, actually, I saw Miss Qin San leave the table midway and follow her specially." When Qin yunuan''s face was slightly surprised, Sima Rui then said: "I watched Qin Taiwei and Qin eldest young master and several aunts leave the table one after another. I think it''s what happened in this mansion. What''s the matter? Don''t Miss Qin follow me curiously? "


    "In the case of the inner house, there are only a few things, such as the things in the yard, the things in the room, or you use my veil and I wipe your rouge." Qin yunuan''s tone is lively and innocent. "I think the third prince has experienced a lot in the palace."


    "It''s true," Sima Rui suddenly felt a kind of happiness that had never been enjoyed before. "There are so many trivial things in the palace. Sometimes I admire the seven younger brothers who are far away from the imperial mausoleum. Although the life of the imperial mausoleum is lonely and miserable, it''s quiet and happy."


    Sima Rui''s good words can make Sima Qiu, the seventh prince, stay out of the palace for a long time and can''t go back to the palace. It''s his good brother.


    At that time, a little servant girl suddenly came running along the pond, saluted Sima Rui and Qin yunuan one by one, and said eagerly: "three girls, the master is in the backyard calling you to go, out It''s human life. "

 V1.Chapter 55

    This little servant girl was obviously just entering the mansion. When she met such a thing, she came out shouting in front of Sima Rui, who was a guest.


    "All right, I see." Qin yunuan showed a surprising calmness. She bowed to Sima Rui and said, "yunuan, excuse me." After that, she followed the little maid out of the yard and ran straight to the backyard. Although she was fast, she didn''t panic. In such a scene, she had long expected that from tonger''s surveillance in the morning to hearing that he moved his hands and feet on the crab''s yellow bag, the drama was on and on.


    Around a rockery, we can see that the place close to the back door has gathered a lot of people. In addition to Qin Zhi, Qin Linfeng and Aunt Liu, dou Qing''e and Qin Yunzhuang arrived at the same time as soon as they received the news. Although the banquet outside is close to the end, but now only aunt Chang is left to preside over the overall situation, they would like to come long ago.


    The dark backyard lights a lot of torches temporarily. In the light of the fire, Qin Zhi''s face shows a bleakness that can''t be approached, while Qin Yuwan''s little face in Aunt Liu''s arms is more and more red in the orange fire. Qin Yuwan desperately hides his head in Aunt Liu''s arms, as if he wants to hide himself, together with the five faintly visible faces on his cheeks fingerprint.


    However, the angry Shangguan let me still be half drunk and let me be supported by others. In front of him is shangguanyuan, the left side. It seems that his body always covers the shangguanrang who has been in trouble intentionally or unintentionally and talks to Qin Zhi.


    "Today, it''s canzi who lost his manners and despised Miss Qin er. Please rest assured, my superior''s family is far from being mean and ungrateful, and will definitely not pollute the reputation of Miss Qin er. Now, canzi and Miss Qin Er are both at the age of marriage. Within three months, I will be invited to the official house." Shangguanyuan took off his old face and made a promise. His son, who was carefully taught by him, actually sneaked around in someone else''s backyard to meet the girl who didn''t leave the cabinet. Fortunately, Qin Taiwei was also a wise man and agreed to be private. If not, it was a blatant loss of his Qin family''s reputation.


    Shangguanrang didn''t seem to take his father''s affection, and maybe he was drinking: "Dad, what do you say? Let me marry her? " Shangguan asked Qin yunuan to point at Qin yunuan, with disdain on his face. "This is a woman who desperately wants to climb into our Shangguan''s house. She grabs a handful of them outside and says that I''m light of her? She invited me. I remember. I remember a woman brought me. I have a witness. "


    "Beast! Shut up! " Shangguanyuan''s face became very ugly. "Just now I asked you who is the woman leading the way, and you said that you didn''t see clearly. You are obviously drunk." After that, he ordered the young fellow who came with him to carry the superior officer back.


    Qin Zhi''s face finally eased a little, but he was still cautious when he looked at Qin yunuan. When he saw Qin yunuan coming, he didn''t even say hello. He asked coldly, "is there a servant girl in your yard, who would like to be a listener of lotus?"


    Qin yunuan suddenly felt that two long, thoughtful and proud eyes stabbed straight. When he looked up, he saw Qin Linfeng''s narrow eyes.


    "Yes, he is the second-class servant girl in yunuan''s yard." Qin yunuan takes a step forward, which falls into Dou Qing''e''s and Qin Yunzhuang''s eyes and becomes a joke. Dou Qing''e just wants to open her mouth, but Qin Zhi''s previous warning rings out in her mind: "I should have sent you to the temple, but today''s banquet will be attended by all colleagues. You''d better remember what to say and what not to say. If you want to make trouble again, I will Let cloud makeup and Linfeng go to the temple with you. "


    It doesn''t matter if she leaves, but Yunzhuang and Linfeng are her heart''s treasures. How can she let her children suffer together with her? What''s more, to keep one more person in the Qin family is to keep one more hope.


    Just as it happens, now, hope is coming.


    As soon as Qin yunuan''s words came out, Aunt Liu''s expressions immediately became ferocious.


    "Hum, listen to he is your servant girl. Now all the servant girls in your own yard have been killed! Do you know? " Aunt Liu shouted, trying to turn Qin''s attention from Qin Yuwan, who had just lost his face, to Qin Yuwen, who was a big enemy. However, this move didn''t seem to work. Qin''s quality was so meticulous that she could see Aunt Liu''s mind at a glance. Just staring at her, she couldn''t say a word.


    "Human life?" The panic and surprise on Qin yunuan''s face were real. She half covered her mouth, and her fingertips seemed to be shaking. "How could it be! This morning, I listened to he very well. Later, yunuan was busy going to the banquet, and didn''t care where the girl went. How could she suddenly Father, is the news true? "


    Qin Zhi''s gloomy nasal sound seemed to be squeezed out of his nasal cavity: "the body is just behind the rockery in the backyard. Do you think there will be any fake?"


    Qin yunuan is slightly stunned. He looks at the jagged and Ravine rockery in front of him to the right, which becomes more distant.


    The cause of the matter was known in an instant.


    Qin Linfeng thought that Qin yunuan would really send Qin Baochuan out of the house from the back door, so he secretly sent someone to guard the back door and prepare to wait for the rabbit. Unexpectedly, Qin Baochuan''s carriage didn''t arrive, but Qin Linfeng''s people met Qin Yuwan and Shangguan, who came to the private meeting, and they had a face-to-face encounter. They also had a conflict with the Shangguan, who was angry with a young master. When they were in confusion, they found the rockery and listened to the lotus A body that has become cold.In this way, the private meeting between Shangguan and Qinyu evening has become a small matter, and that of the dead has become a big matter.


    There are many dead people in Taiwei''s mansion. The dead one is the servant girl in her own mansion. If it''s spread out, it''s enough to blow the simple and quiet house out of the clouds.


    In order to avoid bad luck, there are only a few experienced family members in the rockery who are testing. From time to time, they come here to report something. It seems that Qin Zhi didn''t report it to the official. If he wants to deal with it privately, he will check it in the house. The first goal of the check is Qin yunuan, who is standing in front of Qin Zhi at the moment.


    "Listen to he is the servant girl of three younger sisters. She died suddenly. Three younger sisters have nothing to say?" Qin Yun''s make-up covers her veil and looks at the other end of the rockery. She still taboo these things, but this is an opportunity to step on Qin Yu warm to death and give her mother a breath.


    Qin yunuan is also straightforward and determined: "listening to the death of the lotus has nothing to do with me."


    "How come the three sisters are so confident?" Qin Yunzhuang shook his head scornfully. "I heard that the third sister was a cronyist, and the Fuxi yard only valued a few old people who had been serving her for a long time. The new servant girls were not welcome. Maybe, it was really the unreasonable servant girl in the Fuxi yard who bullied and listened to the lotus with the connivance of the third sister, and then..."


    "Is big sister joking?" Qin yunuan looked at Qin Yunzhuang coldly. "The family members who had just checked the cause of he''s death said that there were several bruises on his neck. Most of them were strangled alive. The fingerprints were thick and powerful. Most of them were men. All of them in my yard were girls."


    Qin Yunzhuang''s smile became more and more strange: "isn''t Liao''s mother next to her third sister still has a son? I remember her name is Huang Dashi. She has a good relationship with her third sister."


    Qin Yunzhuang''s step was very gloomy. She transferred her original doubt about the contradiction of servant girls to Qin yunuan. If the servant girls are bad, Qin yunuan can''t be disciplined at best. But if it''s on Liao''s mother and Huang Dashi''s, people who use their brains want to get it. Besides Qin yunuan, who can move Liao''s mother and Huang Dashi in Fuxi yard?


    Aunt Liu took a good look at the situation and echoed, "well, in the end, this servant girl is in the yard of three girls. Three girls are her own people. Now three girls are becoming more and more famous in the capital. She wants to deal with the servants. We aunts really don''t know how to deal with them."


    Qin yunuan only felt the cold and gloomy wind blowing on her face, and even Qin Zhi''s eyes were getting deeper and deeper. Qin Zhi''s most taboo is that his identity as a master is challenged.


    "But even if Aunt Liu and elder sister are right, you have forgotten a key point," Qin yunuan said, tightening a string in her heart. "Motivation, that is, the motivation for me to harm and listen to the lotus. After listening to the lotus coming to my yard for only one month, I can do things steadily in my daily life without any mistakes. Why should I have a dispute with a servant? I have to worry about it It''s not the place where Taiwei''s mansion is dirty to start. "


    Finally, when it comes to the main point, Qin Yun''s make-up suddenly shows a successful smile. However, her words force her to say: "three younger sisters, if there is one? Shen Yue, go and fetch the contract that he secretly handed me yesterday when he came to my yard. "


    Without knowing why, the servant girl Shen Yue immediately went back to Caizhi yard. When she came back, she still held a yellow envelope with a slight bulge on her face.


    There is no signature on the envelope, but the slight blue color in the vein of the envelope seems to tell people that the paper used to make the envelope is made of the unique reed in Jiangnan.


    Qin Yun''s eyebrows curled in a beautiful arc, and Qian Qian took over the envelope with her hands: "it''s from the dead listen to he who gave it to me secretly yesterday. She said that she found it when she cleaned the room of her third sister. She didn''t know how serious the situation was. She just asked me to decide whether to give it to her. Unfortunately, I haven''t had time to give it to her. The only witness has no reason I lost my life. "


    "Witness?" Qin yunuan picked up her eyebrow and smiled softly. "Big sister is so strange. It seems that yunuan has done something shameful."


    "What do you say?" Qin Yunzhuang''s eyes slowly grew longer when she looked at Qin yunuan. "Three younger sisters, how do you think about it? If you recognize in advance, maybe your father can open up a net."

 V1.Chapter 56

    "Yes?" Qin yunuan''s words are full of ridicule. "Yunuan is aboveboard. What do you want to know? Elder sister, do you want to sprinkle the dirty water on Yu warm with the death of listening to the lotus with a letter that you don''t know what you wrote? "


    Qin Yunzhuang is annoyed. Her face shows a murderous and ferocious sense that only the executioner has. The thick powder can''t disguise the idea that she wants to get rid of Qin Yu quickly.


    "OK, three younger sisters, then don''t blame that elder sister doesn''t give you a chance," said Qin Yunzhuang as he handed the letter to Qin Zhi. "Father, please have a look. Last time my mother said that three younger sisters stole out of the house, you said there was no evidence. Now, there is not only evidence that three younger sisters did steal out of the house, but also she doesn''t know which unknown businessman she signed the agreement with Contract, want to share profits, a boudoir daughter''s home, unexpectedly appeared in public and started a business with those humble businessmen, listening to the lotus was found three sisters hidden in the bookshelf contract to me, the next day listening to the lotus died inexplicably, father, cloud makeup dare not speculate, please father to decide. "


    He also said that he dared not speculate. Qin Yunzhuang had only a few words, but each sentence was condemned to Qin yunuan. Although Qin Yunzhuang was envious in the past, he was not good at all, but his aggressive tone was rare. Qin yunuan looked at Dou Qing''e standing behind Qin Yunzhuang and understood what kind of daughter she had. Dou Qing''e and Dou Qing''e are now Adjust Qin Yun''s makeup better and better.


    "There''s something I dare not speculate about," Qin Linfeng said with some dandies, but the words are protecting his sister and mother. "It''s too obvious that this commoner girl, seeing the profit, secretly colluded with the merchant for profit, but was found by the servant girl in the yard, so she killed people and killed people."


    "Proof, big brother. I just need proof." Qin yunuan looks at Qin Linfeng with a smile.


    Almost in an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on the thin one millimeter envelope between Qin Zhi''s thumb and index finger. For a while, Qin Zhi felt that the tip of his finger was getting hotter, but his eyes were getting colder.


    Qin Zhi holds the envelope and looks at it for a long time in the direction of Qin yunuan. Suddenly, with a big wave of his hand, he breaks it up in three or two times, revealing the "contract" folded into four fold arms. Suddenly, his face congeals as if he was frozen by the ice and snow in the extreme north of the world.


    The atmosphere began to become strange. Qin Yunzhuang''s original confident heart suddenly tightened. She felt uneasy inexplicably, especially when she saw Qin yunuan''s calm smile, which looked like she had left the world alone.


    "Bastard!" Qin Zizhong roared, clapping the so-called "contract" on his hands at the foot of Qin Yunzhuang, with a sharp tone of 12 points, "is this the contract you are talking about? What do you say is the proof of yunuan''s cooperation with businessmen? "


    Although Su Chenghai was Qin Zhi''s nephew, he was not treated very well by Qin Zhi because of his merchant status. At most, he asked each other when the big guys were around. If Qin yunuan''s private business selling embroidery really let Qin Zhi know, I''m afraid, Qin Zhi''s anger will not be a little bit, and Qin Yunzhuang, just played such an abacus, now, everything seems to be out of her expectation.


    Just because the "contract" at the foot of Qin Yun''s make-up is just a piece of white paper. The smooth and white lines on it are still clearly visible, but there is no ink.


    "No, it''s impossible." Qin Yunzhuang read it quietly. She saw it clearly in the morning. It was clearly written in black and white on the top. It was a clearly defined division contract with clear responsibilities. Qin Yunzhuang hurriedly picked up the "contract" and looked it over and over again in her hand. Now, it''s not a black word, not even a black dot.


    "Qin yunuan, it''s your transfer." Qin Yunzhuang pointed to Qin yunuan''s nose and shouted.


    "Big sister really flatters me," Qin yunuan replied without trace. "Yunuan doesn''t have the ability to do that. You have said that the contract was handed to big sister by he. Have you seen it, or have you collected it yourself? The servant girl who went to get the contract is also big sister''s own servant girl. But yunuan doesn''t even know that there is a contract. How to adjust the package? ¡±


    Qin Yun''s eyebrows tightened, and then he glanced at Shen Yue. Shen Yue immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "big girl, the maid just picked up the letter according to your order, and never touched her hands or feet."


    Qin Yunzhuang knows that Shen Yue is absolutely afraid. Apart from hongluan and GUI''s mother, Shen Yue has been with her for the longest time. But as soon as Shen Yue''s words are said, it seems that Qin Yunzhuang''s accusation is a little heavier.


    Qin Linfeng grabs the white paper in Qin Yunzhuang''s hand and frowns for a long time. He only swears to Qin Zizhi: "father, there must be something fishy here. Someone must be deliberately setting up cloud makeup." Qin Linfeng said as he looked at Qin yunuan, who looked obedient: "it must be her, it must be her."


    "Eldest brother, you can eat anything and say nothing. What about the evidence? Eldest brother, what about your evidence?" With a slight smile, Qin yunuan''s radian is as elegant as a butterfly wing light fan, but it stabs Qin Linfeng''s nerve severely.


    The word "evidence" has bound Qin Yunzhuang and Qin Linfeng to death, making them gasp for breath. They look at Dou Qing''e for help. When it is critical, they still hope that Dou Qing''e can make up his mind.Dou Qing''e''s face had already changed color, but she had always been covered with her usual elegance and modesty. She gently stepped on the purple cloud embroidered shoes, and just got a step closer. As soon as she started to say "master," Qin Zhi snorted coldly, and turned over, leaving only a clear profile.


    "Father, father cloud makeup has evidence!" Qin Yunzhuang suddenly drags Qin Zhi''s cuff and says, "Yunzhuang remembers that the signature on the contract was Wu Mingci Ren, the boss who signed the contract with his three younger sisters. He is a new businessman in the capital city. He heard that he is famous in Jiangnan. His father can go to check, and then he knows that his daughter has not lied."


    "Wu CIREN?" Qin asked Xie Guanjia, "is there such a Jiangnan figure in the capital?"


    Xie guanjiachangnian went to and fro with various business houses in the capital to deal with the harvest of Tianmu village in Taiwei''s mansion. After a long time of thinking, he said, "when it comes to businessmen from the south of the Yangtze River, there is only one boss named Shen in the capital, who has never heard of Wu CIREN."


    "No way, steward Xie. How do you think about it? I remember that the contract mentioned the Jindie embroidery shop in Jiangnan, which was the property of boss Wu." Qin Yun''s make-up is so anxious that he has a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Big girl, that Jindie embroidery villa is under the name of the Marquis''s mansion in the distant town of baling. I have never heard of it transferred to outsiders." Chamberlain Xie suddenly extinguished the little fire in Qin Yunzhuang''s heart with another sentence. She looked at Qin Zhiba with eyes, panicked for a moment, but repeatedly said: "father, you believe me, you believe me."


    But Qin Zhi had already made a judgment in his heart: "hum, your mother likes to make a living, and now you are afraid that the house will not be disordered?"


    "Father, sister is not such a person." Qin Linfeng rushes out to maintain Qin Yun''s makeup.


    "Big brother said this, that is to say, did yunuan cheat from it?" Qin yunuan lowered his head and seemed to be a bit aggrieved. His words were full of tears. "Yunuan''s servant girl in his yard died. Yunuan was not easy to bear. But from the beginning to the end, elder brother and elder sister are talking about how yunuan is vicious, how to behave in private, and how to do business in private. Now, they say that elder sister was framed, father. Since you came back from the beginning, yunuan has suffered How many grievances, every time is so wronged, father, yunuan although identity is low, can definitely not suffer such grievances ah. "


    With the crystal tears falling from Qin yunuan''s face, Qin yunuan''s words and sentences become more and more tearful. This is Qin yunuan''s first time to shed tears in front of Qin Zhi. She knows that tears have no use in front of Qin Zhi, who is so old-fashioned and conservative. But now, they are just like catalysts to promote Qin Zhi''s chauvinism Filled with anger, jealousy swells up. With a touch, it pours out like a volcano.


    Nowadays, only one introduction is needed.


    This is, the servant at the other end of the rockery who checked the body sent a steward to report that he found an unknown black pearl in his hand. It seems that it was torn off from which dress, and it also has a silk of cotton fiber.


    Qin Linfeng''s heart tightened and subconsciously raised his hand to cover the Big Dipper Seven Star belt embroidered with round black pearls with a small nail cap. He could be so careless. It must have been the little bitch who pulled it down during the struggle. His eyes were flickering with confused and thoughtful light.


    Qin Zhiyu Guang happens to fall on Qin Linfeng''s uncovered belt. Qin Zhi remembers that the four finger wide green belt was prepared by Qin Linfeng and the ceremony one year ago. His son and crown should be more beautiful and exquisite than others. This belt is called the Big Dipper star. The seven black pearls on it are all directly transported from the East Qin sea Yes, it''s a first-class product with exquisite workmanship. Now


    "Remove your sleeve from me." Qin Zhi said this to Qin Linfeng, without feeling or temperature.


    "Father," Qin Linfeng also wanted to refute, "in fact, finding the owner of the black pearl on the servant girl may not be able to explain anything to do with the death of the servant girl. Maybe, it''s just that he didn''t clean his hands and feet and did something sneaky."


    "Elder brother''s words are strange. If you really listen to the third hand of Hesheng, the thief''s first reaction is to hide or sell the stolen goods. Where can someone be stupid enough to hold it all the time? Still have, "Qin Yu is warm to skim the Mou son lightly," elder brother now even dare to disobey the words of father? "

 V1.Chapter 57

    The panic on Qin Linfeng''s face only lasted for a moment. He tried to replace the original confusion with a disdain, but he heard Qin yunuan''s words like needle felt: "if elder brother said something wrong in a hurry, why do you think the seventh Black Pearl on the big brother''s belt is missing? Or is it that elder brother is not in a hurry, but in a state of mind? "


    At the moment, the word "deficiency of heart" is said by Qin yunuan with a different taste. People who understand it naturally understand it, such as Qin Zhi.


    Qin Zhi was looking at Qin Linfeng with a kind of eyes that looked at the enemy. His tone did not soften at all: "what else are you doing? For the last time, remove my sleeve. "


    Qin Linfeng reluctantly moved his wide sleeves away. At the end of the belt, there was only the exposed thread. Without the decoration of black pearls, it was very dazzling.


    Qin Linfeng is flustered, and Qin Yun''s makeup is flustered. Even Dou Qinge, who has always been calm and elegant, turns pale. She can''t imagine that her son could make such a low-level mistake. Her whole heart seems to be falling into the fire and crackling and burning.


    "Maybe, maybe brother''s Black Pearl just dropped?" Qin Yunzhuang tries to talk for Qin Linfeng.


    "And then it just fell into his hand?" Qin yunuan''s eyes are full of ridicule, but she is back to Qin Zhi, only Qin Yunzhuang and Qin Linfeng can enjoy her heartless.


    At the moment, Qin yunuan can''t bear to be soft hearted and merciful.


    Since she asked tong''er to stare at him all the time, she found that he had poisoned Baochuan''s breakfast. If she hadn''t found out in advance, she would have dropped the breakfast in question. She also had a note in QianZiWen, which Baochuan recited every day, telling him to pretend to have stomachache when he had the crab bun.


    When Qin yunuan specially opens his ear to listen to the lotus to find Liao''s mother, Qin yunuan specially punctures the dog blood bag that has been hidden in the cuff for a long time. She has already tested the poison. It''s a deadly heartbreak grass. The person who poisoned didn''t even want Baochuan to live.


    Baochuan is Qin yunuan''s life. Those who dare to start with Baochuan will never leave half of his tenderness.


    After listening to the lotus, Man''er finds that Qin Linfeng is behind the scenes. It''s a pity that he hasn''t come out since he went to the rockery. When Man''er finds something wrong, he is out of breath.


    She expected that Qin Linfeng would think that she would really send Baochuan out for diagnosis and treatment with a carriage, and that she would send more staff at the back door, so she had already sent Liao''s mother to wait at the back door. Qin Yuwan''s desire to see shangguanrang had become an open secret. Qin yunuan, with a little traction, sent Liao''s mother to lead shangguanrang to a specific place. Shangguanrang was a dandy His childe brother and Qin Linfeng''s men have been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. They fight each other. Everything is under Qin yunuan''s control.


    The wordless Tianshu in Qin Yunzhuang''s hand also comes from the Scripture that Dou Qing''e asked Qin yunuan to help extract. It is clear that there are no more than two scriptures, but a large piece of good pine oil smoke ink is sent. Even if you love this ink too much, you won''t be so tired. What''s more, it''s still given to Qin yunuan, the natural enemy. The more Qin yunuan thinks about it, the more wrong it is. As expected, one day I found that the ink is too greasy.


    It turns out that after a period of time, the ink grinded from this piece of ink will disperse by itself, just as it has never been stained with ink. This is a common trick used by those foot ladies in the countryside. They use the red ink that can be dissipated to draw ghost patterns on the Yellow Rune paper, and then use the catalytic principle to accelerate the disappearance of ink, so as to blind people and drive away evil spirits It seems that Qin yunuan knows the secret and reminds her last time.


    Dou Qing''e''s move is so wonderful that she can turn the Scriptures that she has painstakingly copied into nothing. She can scold herself well. Maybe she can step on her feet in a series of ways. Qin yunuan will not use this good opportunity to return them.


    On that day, she and Man''er deliberately said loudly to listen to him outside the window. They said that there was something hidden on the bookshelf. Listening to him, he couldn''t hold his breath. As expected, they handed over the "contract" written by Qin yunuan in invisible ink while cleaning the house. What Qin yunuan didn''t expect was that the person behind listening to the lotus wasn''t Dou Qinge, but Qin Yunzhuang. It seems that This sister is much smarter than before.


    As for the black pearl in the listening lotus hand, hum, Qin yunuan is looking at Qin Linfeng thoughtfully while looking at all kinds of things in the world with an appreciative attitude. People will not know that in fact, all their struggles, controversies and revolts can''t escape Qin yunuan''s situation. The one she carefully arranged to recover justice for all kinds of injustices in Baochuan''s previous life and this life Bureau.


    "Father, don''t you believe in your son?" Qin Linfeng said, "what''s more, my son just came back from a long journey. How could he have something to do with the servant girl in the yard of three younger sisters? He even had to poison him. My father often taught my son whether he did something or not. My son always obeyed the instruction and never forgot it."


    This kind of refutation is pale, but the balance in Qin''s heart is always on the side of his own eldest son. What''s more, if Qin Linfeng is linked to human life, there is no wall that cannot be kept in the wind. If it is spread out, it is also hit his face. But the servant girl is also a big living person, and someone is ultimately responsible for it.But when Butler Xie carefully compared the Black Pearl he had found with the Pearl on Qin Linfeng''s belt, the conclusion made Qin''s heart tremble again.


    "Master, there is no mistake in comparison. It really fell from the eldest young master."


    Qin Zhi narrowed his eyes. Qin Linfeng was already guilty. He was so careless that he would let the little bitch listen to he pull off the Pearl on his belt. When his hand was tight around her neck, he didn''t feel a trace of it. Sure enough, he took a wrong step, which was the abyss.


    "You What else do you want to explain? " Qin Zhi''s eyes to Qin Linfeng for the first time filled with fierce determination and hostility.


    Silence for a long time, Qin Linfeng suddenly said: "yes, I have seen and heard the lotus." Qin Linfeng raised his head sharply and said eagerly, "but this servant girl didn''t know how to behave. I only saw her once in a while, and she wanted to be an aunt in her son''s room. Before the party, she ran over to stop her son from talking, and even threatened to accuse her son of insulting her. Seeing her run away madly, her son did Fearing that she would talk in such a auspicious day, I sent a young man to follow her. Unexpectedly, the young man didn''t come back all night. Then I found out that he died in the rockery. My son guessed that it was the young man who had a dispute with her that would Will... "


    Qin Linfeng splashed dirty water thoroughly this time. He not only explained the cause of death of listening to the lotus, but also explained why the black pearl on his belt was on listening to the lotus. But Qin yunuan, how could he easily let him go.


    "Big brother means that it''s probably the people under big brother''s hands who strangle and listen to him?" Qin yunuan turned to look at Qin Zhi, "but why didn''t big brother say such important news at first?"


    Qin Zhi''s eyes became more and more deep, but he saw Qin Lin Feng suddenly flopping on his knees: "it''s Qin Lin Feng''s opponent who is too indulgent. This time, he not only offended the official''s son, but also killed a servant girl''s life. His father and son knew wrong. His son must find the missing young man as soon as possible."


    Qin Yunzhuang immediately also knelt down and pleaded, "father, the man under elder brother''s hand is bad, even though his mind is bad, it has nothing to do with elder brother."


    Even Dou Qing''e, who has not yet spoken, can''t help it: "master, Linfeng is your own son. Don''t you believe his nature? It''s not something Lin Feng can do to kill people in the mansion. Lin Feng is always kind-hearted. When he was a kid, he went hunting. When he saw the mother rabbit with the little rabbit, he couldn''t bear to kill. Master, you can believe Lin Feng will do it again. "


    "Seven days." Qin Zhi''s words are like the most solemn words in the world. "I''ll give you seven days to find the missing guy. However, you can''t even control the people under your hand. Hum, you can''t even ask for any of the people under you. Let''s get rid of them."


    Qin Linfeng returned from a long journey and brought back seventeen of his companions. Many of them were arranged by Dou''s family to escort Qin Linfeng. Now Qin Zhi''s words are scattered, which is no different. Qin Linfeng''s right arm is broken. It''s hard to see Qin Linfeng''s future in the Qin family or the capital.


    Qin Linfeng looks at Qin yunuan''s smile, and looks at Dou Qinge''s face, biting her teeth, burying her head lower: "everything is arranged by her father."


    Qin took a deep breath: "now it''s not clear that he died. What you said is just nonsense. You don''t have to leave the hospital until things are fully investigated."


    Qin Linfeng is stunned. Now his mother is sent to the temple outside. He is under house arrest. He looks at Qin Yunzhuang, whose eyes are bright with tears and delicate as a flower with tender petals. His eyes to Qin yunuan are increasingly sinister.


    That''s right! It''s all this woman! Step by step, this humble common girl is forcing their mother and son to the brink of extinction. Every time, she will give them another chance to breathe, but what is waiting for them is often a more vicious trap.


    If Qin yunuan could understand Qin Linfeng''s mind, she would scoff. She set a trap? She''s vicious? I don''t want to see who started to choose the layout every time. She just returned the original things they had given back without calculating the interest.


    "Son knows." Qin Linfeng bowed his head and reluctantly accepted such a cruel reality.

 V1.Chapter 58

    If it can, Qin yunuan is eager to pick Qin Linfeng''s skin.


    In these days of rebirth, she has always been holding the attitude that the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. If you want to hurt me, I will let you eat for yourself. But this morning, the heartbreak grass in Baochuan breakfast hit Qin yunuan''s heart like a slap in the ear.


    She lost her eyes and looked at Qin Linfeng who was kneeling on the ground. He was Qin''s eldest son after all. Behind him was Dou''s big backer. Recently, I heard that Dou''s bid for the operation right of the Grand Canal from Kyoto to Hangzhou. It seems that Dou''s family was exiled to the south of the Yangtze River. Instead of declining, it became more prosperous. This is Qin yunuan What we need to be afraid of and think about. If we want to completely defeat Dou Qinge''s mother and son, it seems that we need to take a long-term plan.


    Listen to the body of the lotus was temporarily wrapped in a straw mat in the remote, xiugu as listen to the only family members in the courtyard cry choked.


    Seven days, enough time for Qin Linfeng to find a ghost for the dead, but Qin Linfeng planed a hole in Qin''s heart this time, but it was not so easy to fill it.


    Qin yunuan leads Man''er and Liao''s mother back to the yard. Tong''er has been sleeping in Baochuan. Seeing her girl coming back, she comes out of the house quickly with a letter in her hand.


    "Three girls, this is from the young master."


    Su Chenghai?


    The thought of this strength is hard to estimate, but he helps Su Biao everywhere. Qin yunuan has some warmth in his heart.


    The letter said only a few words: "the date of return has been fixed. It''s three minutes. It''s the first floor of the capital."


    After reading the letter, Qin yunuan burned the letter together with the envelope and said lightly, "cousin is leaving the capital."


    "So fast," copper son instinctively exclaimed, "I look at the young master''s kindness to the three girls, and I thought the young master would ask the master..."


    "Propose to your father?" Qin yunuan smiles. Su Chenghai''s tacit understanding and tenderness to her are unknown to her, but she is afraid that he is not the person she can match. His identity is always a mystery in her heart. "OK, what does the little girl think of every day?" Qin yunuan laughs and tries to knock on tong''er''s forehead. Tong''er laughs and retreats, shouting, "I dare not."


    A room of laughter in this spring day seems to be particularly happy and full of life.


    Qin yunuan finished reading the last few pages of her mother Yang''s lonely book, and her eyelids were tired. When she was going to sleep, she could not help but look out of the black window. Suddenly, with a faint smile on her lips, she called Man''er, who was carrying the wick, to say, "go to the wall and put a bowl of water."


    Man''er is stunned, and 12 points don''t understand: "the wall At the top of the wall


    "I''ve been with you all day, and I''m going to be tired." Qin yunuan rubs some swollen eyes and half closes his eyes. His face is full of fatigue. From the birthday feast to the wordless contract to the discovery of the body of he, Qin yunuan has spent a lot of energy on the battle of words, your coming and going, true and false. I''m afraid that the man who has been hidden in the dark is also a little tired.


    Qin yunuan''s room turns out the light. Man''er, though puzzled, specially prepares an eight minute hot tea. He moves a long leg ladder to the wall in a corner where no one is on the back wall. In the tea cup, he specially puts ginger slices and nourishing medlar. Man''er, while smelling the smell of the tea, unknowingly shatters and reads: "how can someone be here in the middle of the night At the top of the wall. "


    At the same time, Man''er puts the tea cup to prepare for coming down. Unexpectedly, the ladder is useless for a long time. The last section has been a little loose. Man''er steps on it, only hears a creak, and even steps on the empty part. When he leans to the right, he will fall down. Within three steps, he is a sharp small stone.


    Man''er subconsciously closes his eyes and wants to protect his head with his arms, but he only feels that there seems to be a great and stable force between his waist that pulls her back. Man''er opens his eyes again in shock, and finds that he is standing straight in front of the ladder. The last damaged section of bamboo falls, making a slight and dull sound at night.


    Everything, almost like in a dream.


    It seemed that he was still warm at the waist, and Man''er was a little stunned. Suddenly, he fully understood her words. He lowered his head, turned around and left quickly.


    In the night, the fragrance of flowers flowed through the courtyard with the cold moonlight, and with the sound of guard from far and near, the night was quiet, thick and deep.


    Qin Linfeng, who had been tired for a day, was lying on the bed. His posture was twisted, and he just pressed to the left heart. His brow was tightly wrinkled, revealing his anxiety and eagerness.


    His hand, stroking back and forth on the satin, fantasized that it was the skin of the woman he had been longing for for for a long time, white as the newly fallen snow, and smooth as the newly solidified cheese. He kissed the cherry lip in his dream, licked it repeatedly and tasted the sweet silk. His hand, too, was moving slowly downstream, as flexible as a loach


    His desire is no longer hidden, his body is no longer under his rational control. He begins to untie his belt and take off his pants. The heat there clearly tells him that he loves this woman and is crazy.


    "Girl, I want you. I want you now." Qin Linfeng murmured, confided and blushed.Once again, he blocked up the beautiful peach blossom like lips and whispered repeatedly: "you can know how much I miss you, my daughter." His hands touched his face, which he had been thinking about all day and all night while traveling abroad.


    He pulled his hand, and his head was full of blood. He was shocked to sit up. Under him, where was the girl he had never forgotten in his dream, it was clearly the dead listening to the lotus. His face was full of blood. From her mouth, nose, eyes, and her body, it was also bright red.


    "You! How could it be you! "


    "Big young master, last night it was you who grabbed the maid and dragged her into the room. You kept shouting the little name of the maid. Big young master, you..."


    "Young master, when will you put your maidservant away?"


    "Eldest young master, if I promise you to put this powder into the breakfast of the second young master, will you tell my wife about us?"


    "Master, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    "Go away! Bitch! " Qin Linfeng waved his arms on the bed and roared. His eyes were wrinkly and tightly opened, his head was full of sweat, his hands were shaking, and the copper corner at the corner of the room was dripping water orderly, which finally brought him back to reality.


    Qin Linfeng''s chest is still rising and falling violently. It seems that he still remembers the scene in his dream. It can''t be blamed for him. It can only be blamed for the high self-esteem of the servant girl called listening to the lotus, who thinks that the distant aunt is the person beside her mother. She wants to be an aunt step by step. If she doesn''t threaten herself, how can she


    Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted Qin Linfeng''s thoughts.


    "Sir, the belt has been mended and brought to you." This is the voice of the steward''s mother in qinlinfeng''s yard. It''s strange to say that there is a male servant in qinlinfeng''s yard, which is the elder sister of the half old Xu Niang. She has never been a young servant girl. Dou Qinge is worried about this. She is the eldest son of Taiwei''s mansion who has reached the age of the crown, and she has no servant girl in the whole room. How can she live well.


    "What belt?" Qin Linfeng''s tone was a little impatient. He poured himself a cup of cold tea.


    "It''s the belt that you went to the banquet this time. After you bathed, the maid looked at the seven good pearls on the top and fell one. With great effort, she found it behind the corner gate of the yard and sewed it up for you. The maid sent it to you?"


    Qin Linfeng took the hand of the tea cup, walked to the door a few steps, and suddenly opened the door. His eyes were as red as a bronze bell: "what did you say just now? Where did I find the black pearl that fell from my big dipper belt? "


    The old lady at the door was obviously afraid. She only held up her hand with a belt and said, "it''s at the corner gate of your own yard, young master."


    Qin Linfeng just grabbed some loose blouses and directly grabbed the belt from the old lady''s hand. He saw that the third Lapel had just been mended perfectly. He accidentally knocked out a small mark on the seventh lapel. As soon as he looked for the Pearl, he saw a scratch on the head of the line which was specially covered by the old lady. It was the black pearl in the original position No doubt.


    Qin Linfeng''s brain seemed to be suddenly poked out with countless holes, whirring in the cool wind.


    Brilliant! That''s brilliant!


    Qin Linfeng flung the belt to the ground, and the broad robe was like a kite flying wildly with Qin Linfeng''s rage.


    Qin yunuan! Either you or I will die in the future!


    On the second day, the morning in Taiwei''s mansion was very clear. Today is the day when Dou Qing''e left the mansion. Hearing the contract from he, she knew that she wanted to fight last night and step on Qin yunuan''s feet. But she didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not eat rice. If she had no plan, she would have to stop. Her son was put under house arrest. Even today, she would not have been able to send her out One trip.


    Qin Zhi didn''t show up at all. He only sent Butler Xie. His attitude was obvious.


    "Madam, it''s late." Butler Xie urged without expression.


    "Wait a moment," Qin yunuan said softly and amiably, stopping Dou Qing''e from releasing Qin Yun''s makeup and preparing to turn around. "Mother, Guoan temple is in the north of Beijing suburb. It''s a long way to go. Yunuan has nothing to send, but the last time her mother asked yunuan to copy two scriptures, yunuan never had a chance to give them to her mother. Yunuan specially wrote them in black and white Certainly can see very clearly, also did not worry about the eye weariness, also invites the mother to accept, also is jade warm some of the intention

 V1.Chapter 59

    Seeing Qin yunuan carefully put it in the brocade box, and the Scriptures wrapped in white satin, dou Qinge''s eyes suddenly dried up. At last, she only pulled out a few threads of smile that seemed to be nothing: "I''m worried."


    Needless to say, dou Qing''e has already guessed in her heart that since there is no word in the contract, the Scripture must have a word. Her moves have been disassembled by this common girl for a long time, and she lost the battle.


    The horse''s hoof sound of "De De" drives to the distance with Dou Qing''e who is not willing to go. When she knows that the carriage is out of the lane, Qin Yunzhuang in front of the house reluctantly takes back her eyes. At a glance, she sees Qin yunuan standing with her all the time. She is not happy. Yesterday, Qin yunuan lost her face. A good contract becomes a piece of white paper The handle of is now the laughingstock of others.


    Qin Yun made up his eyes and looked at Qin yunuan: "I heard that you will go out later?"


    Qin yunuan leaned over and was facing Qin Yunzhuang. She asked straightforwardly. Qin yunuan had nothing to do with it: "yesterday, my father promised to let Baochuan go to the school of ethnology. Today, I took Baochuan to the street to pick and buy some corresponding things. You know, elder sister, it''s better to see and use these things in person, so as not to be seen by others What are you doing? "


    Qin Yunzhuang knows that Qin yunuan is satirizing himself, but now Qin yunuan is very popular. His father chased his mother away, put his eldest brother under house arrest, and he began not to see him. All of them were given by Qin yunuan. Qin Yunzhuang''s eyes glanced at him, and all the maids around him withdrew first.


    Qin Yunzhuang then lowered his voice and said to Qin yunuan grimly, "I''m afraid that three younger sisters will take this opportunity to go out of the mansion and meet some people who are abusive. Three younger sisters, I remember, that person is Wu CIREN. I will check it. I will send someone to check it."


    It''s ridiculous that she still thinks about an unnecessary name in the contract.


    Qin yunuan approached slowly, turned her head, and her lips almost touched Qin Yunzhuang''s ears. With a smile, she uttered a tone like the lure of a chimaera deep in the sea in the night: "Wu CIREN, no one, big sister, you''d better find out something, and do not waste a white exercise."


    Qin Yunzhuang''s pupil suddenly enlarges, Qin yunuan looks as if nothing happened and leaves with a smile. She digs a big hole in her heart. The cool wind blows through the new bamboo leaves with water vapor, and the moist air hits Qin Yunzhuang''s frozen face.


    The servant girl Chen Yue is waiting quietly, and suddenly hears Qin Yunzhuang''s gloomy voice: "didn''t that man say he wanted to cooperate with us last night? Go tell her what she said, I can think about it. "


    spring breeze soaked in the laughter of children in April. With the joy of silk, the apricot blossoms and sycamore blossoms on both sides of the road opened. In the rich and fragrant flowers of the capital, business on the first floor of Beijing became more and more prosperous. Nowadays, almost everyone knows that the house behind the first floor of the capital is actually a young boy of only twenty. Not only that, but also the rice shop in the East Street, eight The jewelry shop of Zimen and the cloth shop of Queer Street are all the industries under the name of boss su.


    As a young man with a large family, many people have taken aim at the idea of this handsome young businessman, who has never appeared before.


    In the wing room on the second floor, Qin yunuan watched the boy at the door drive away the famous matchmaker Liu in the east of the city. He raised his mouth slightly, smiled, and looked directly at Su Chenghai, who was sipping tea with a small cup of tea.


    "How many matchmakers have come this month?" Qin yunuan nuzui gestured toward the carriage that matchmaker Liu left at the window.


    "I don''t remember," Su Chenghai blew some slightly hot tea, and his handsome face looked golden under the thin but warm sunshine. He raised his head slowly, and said, "why should I care about these unimportant things?"


    This tone, quite like a person.


    "If you don''t worry, the fourth uncle will worry sooner or later." Qin yunuan laughs and picks out the stinger of perch in the small porcelain dish, while collecting Su Chenghai''s expression with Yu Guang, "after all, you are his only son."


    Su Chenghai said "Oh" with a light expression, and his eyes moved back to Qin yunuan''s tired eyes: "what? Did you have a rest last night? "


    Su Chenghai''s eyes are full of care. Qin yunuan desperately wants to look for a trace of doubt in the dark eyes like the night. What happened last night in the mansion? Didn''t Su Chenghai hear anything? No curiosity?


    "Yes, something happened last night. I slept late. I don''t know if you didn''t come to the birthday party last night." Qin Yu lowered his head gloomily and continued to pick the fish bones in the fresh bass.


    "I hope I''m there, and I won''t let you fight alone." Su Chenghai''s tone was so sincere. He looked back and saw that Qin yunuan carefully poured a small spoon of pure and white fish soup on the prickly bass. He asked subconsciously, "Baochuan will come too?"


    Qin yunuan''s elbow is slightly bent, half suspended in the air, while the other hand is gently pushing the small plate to Su Chenghai, smiling: "Baochuan is accompanied by Liao''s mother to choose the four treasures of the study, I''m afraid it will be busy for a while."Su Chenghai looked at the tender white fish in the blue and white small porcelain dish, with a soft and satisfied smile on his cheek.


    "I also specially ordered your favorite tea and rice fruit, which will be delivered later. It''s also a farewell to you."


    Referring to the word "farewell party", Su Chenghai''s action of picking chopsticks was obviously slow. He raised his head: "I didn''t want to go in such a hurry, but there are some complicated matters in Jiangnan, which need me to go in person," he said. Su Chenghai''s eyes suddenly turned to the window door close to the corridor, and his voice was also raised a few minutes. "Fifteen days later, little hut in the eastern suburb, cousin, you Would you like to give me a ride? "


    Qin yunuan nodded softly and said, "naturally, after 15 days, we will see each other."


    As soon as Qin yunuan''s words fell, the box door seemed to be violently opened like the wind. Li Weijun had not known when she was outside the elegant room. At the moment, her face was full of complacency, her eyebrows were slightly raised, and her pretty face became more and more complacency under a set of jadeite hairpins. She looked at Qin yunuan with her cross eyebrows, and her sharp voice was raised high: "well, you are a daughter of Qin family But shamelessly in the tavern and men''s private association


    Su Chenghai''s wing room is very remote. He likes to be quiet. He specially selected an independent wing room facing south. The corridor outside the wing room is a dead end to the left and a backyard to the right. Li Weijun definitely didn''t pass by here by accident.


    Qin yunuan was very calm, and even ignored Li Weijun''s pungency. He retreated, just looked at Li Weijun''s shin covered by skirt, and smiled: "yesterday I heard that Li''s sister accidentally fell her shin while practicing etiquette at home. Now it looks like she''s cured."


    Li Weijun practises palace rules and etiquette hard every day. It''s also for the emperor''s Princess selection ceremony three months later. Sima Ruo and Sima Rui, both of them are empty. It''s time to choose some high-quality ladies to accompany them.


    The external scenery of Li family has already been drained by Li Weijun''s father, who is not good at making things. The hope of the whole family lies on Li Weijun. Li Weijun''s mouth has been drawn with great power. Qin yunuan stepped on her forbidden area with one foot, but how about that? Now who can grasp who''s handle? It''s not certain.


    "How can such a small thing as my falling injury be compared with such a big thing as sister Qin''s private meeting with men?" Li Weijun pushed Qin yunuan away and went straight into the room. He quickly opened the curtain and curtain that covered the inner hall. Looking at the empty seat at the window, he was stunned. His words became more and more pungent? What about the man? I heard you talking clearly. "


    Li Weijun simply searched every inch of the room with his feet on his feet. Let alone the big man, he didn''t even find half of them.


    Qin yunuan is patient and has been watching. The elegant seat is remote and quiet. Even if Li Weijun shouts, no one will come to watch.


    "Has Sister Li seen enough?" Qin yunuan said sarcastically, "Sister Li started shouting before she entered the room. Now she has found what you call the man who meets yunuan in private?"


    Li Weijun turned his head to the two porcelain dishes on the table and pointed out: "if there is no other person, why do you prepare two sets of dishes and chopsticks by yourself?"


    Qin yunuan said lightly: "Baochuan will come later. I''ll be his elder sister first. What''s the matter? No? " Qin yunuan plucked the tone of "no" high, and Li Weijun''s face suddenly turned from red to white. She quickly scanned the room at a glance again, but found nothing wrong.


    The waiter who came to the door finally found Li Weijun in the room. He just nodded and said, "Oh, the girl in the next room, how can you come here? The dishes are all ready. The young master who came with you is urging you."


    Without success, Li Weijun stares at Qin yunuan fiercely, turns his head severely, and puts down his last cruel words: "since you have done it, you will leave traces and evidence. Qin yunuan, wait."


    Qin yunuan just slightly blessed his body and said with a light smile, "OK, I''ll wait."


    Li Weijun went back to his own room a few steps away. On the round pear wood table in the center of the room, there were a variety of dishes, including baked bighead head with sauce, steamed egg with bean blossom, braised lion''s head with soy sauce, cauliflower with tomato juice, and finally a small dish of cold mixed golden needle cucumber with soup and water.


    Li Jiaxuan at the table has obviously waited for a long time. Looking at Li Weijun finally coming back, he said in some angry words: "it''s clear that you came out to take medicine for your mother. In the middle of the way, you must come to the first floor to have a meal and order a lot of vegetables. People don''t know where to go."


    "Where else can I go?" Li Weijun sat down angrily and picked up the fish with chopsticks casually. "It''s not that he went to see your brother, you''re a" good woman "of the Qin family

 V1.Chapter 60

    "Miss Qin?" Almost instinctively, Li Jiaxuan straightened up at once, and a slight rosy expectation appeared on his face. His eyes were filled with astonishment and happiness. He repeatedly raised chopsticks and put them down. For a long time, he straightened out his Qi and said politely, "since he is a familiar person, he should go there and say hello."


    "Forget it," Li Weijun sneered. "She''s with her lover now. Don''t you disturb their affection when you go


    "No king!" Li Jiaxuan drank solemnly, "how can the little girl''s family talk so recklessly? Do you know those two words?"


    Li Weijun seemed more and more unconvinced. She raised her neck and said, "how can we do it? I''m not allowed to say it."


    "No king!" Li Jia Xuan got angry and stood up. He looked down at Li Weijun, who was also stubborn, with a soft tone. "What do you really see?"


    Li Weijun turned his head and said, "I don''t see it, but I''m sure that Qin yunuan must have a ghost. Even if she hides well, I can find it."


    Looking at Li Jiaxuan''s displeasure and the pain of disbelief, Li Weijun changed his voice like an elder brother and said: "elder brother, I know what you are thinking. You have been in the Imperial College for a long time. I haven''t seen the girls and girls for a long time. Last time, the ordinary daughter of the Qin family in Wan''an temple made a lot of publicity, which makes you pay more attention to some inevitable things. But you should really feel it How can our family match the situation of Taiwei mansion? Although she is only a commoner, the thin camel is bigger than a horse. I know Mrs. Qin''s psychology too well. Even if I marry a commoner, I have to marry a valuable one. Brother, we Li family, now have no value at all. "


    Li Jiaxuan''s face became very ugly. He bent his eyes and turned his head to one side without trace. He only said, "my sister is going to stop talking nonsense. I can''t let my father and mother know this."


    Li Weijun squinted at the half brother, and his voice seemed to be raised to a higher pitch: "I wish my brother knew."


    On the other side, Qin yunuan sent Li Weijun away. At the moment when he closed the door, Su Chenghai was as light as a willow catkins. He jumped off the beam of the room and made no noise. He smiled at Qin yunuan, patted the dust on the beam of the room that was stained on his cuff, and his eyebrows were full of doting tenderness. He walked to the table Before, looking at Qin yunuan''s choice of bass meat without thorns, he sighed sadly: "it''s a pity that in order to deal with her, the fish and meat are cold. This is what cousin yunuan chose for me."


    "When the fish is cold, it tastes fishy. If my cousin likes to eat it, yunuan will pick it for you." Qin yunuan smiled shallowly and sat at the table. "I don''t know that my cousin can still fight." Qin yunuan said as he carefully picked out the fish bones with the small silver chopsticks according to the texture of the fish. The silver chopsticks were flying up and down in Su Chenghai''s eyes, which seemed to be quite interesting.


    Su Chenghai leaned against the window lattice, and his demeanor, which was always elegant and Confucianist, seemed to show a kind of unconventional elegance and elegance. The spring breeze knew human nature, and it came from the window slowly and appropriately, accompanied by the light pear fragrance. Su Chenghai turned his head, looked out of the window at the cars, water, horses and dragons in the street, and the flow of people was like a note: "I can''t help you if I wasn''t by you before. Before I leave, I can still help you I''ve done my best to set up a bureau for you. "


    "Cousin, you''ve been helping me," Qin yunuan pushed over the perch and picked out the thorns again, laughing. "Yunuan knows, all the time."


    After a moment''s greetings, Su Chenghai got up and clapped his clothes, looked at the sun outside, smiled and said, "it''s not early. I know that you have an appointment with my cousin. I should go."


    Su Chenghai walked briskly without hesitation. He patted the slightly bulging cuff with a satisfied smile until he went out of the door. He carefully made the dark green bottom of the cuff and the bright yellow sachet. This was the sachet Qin yunuan gave him to make the parting gift. It had fine and tight stitching, light and unique dry flower fragrance Qi makes Su Chenghai feel relaxed and happy.


    It was embroidered by her own hands. Even in front of her, he was still light, but in his heart, it was like a stone falling, with a ripple.


    After all, she still cares about him. Well, that''s enough. Almost for a second, Su Chenghai regained his pride and strength. He quickly hid the sachet in his sleeve cage with his right hand and walked away. He had too much to deal with.


    After su Chenghai left, Qin yunuan only asked people to take away the leftovers and replace them with a pot of Biluochun, which was bubbling in the mountain spring, with one hand holding his cheek. This wing room was specially ordered by Su Chenghai to be looked after by the shopkeeper. At the moment, it is especially clean and undisturbed.


    Until Qin yunuan''s eyes burst into a blush, which was Shen Xun, the legendary boss of Shen who came to Beijing to buy property.


    Fei''s clothes seem to have become the symbol of Shen Xun. The broad brocade robe is tied by a silk tea colored silk thread. He has five fingers in a plate. He carries a birdcage made of gold and nanmu. There is also a small colorful freckle in it. It seems that there is a kind of fairy air between the eyebrows and eyes. It seems that Qin yunuan has never seen a person who can combine integrity with demon charm It''s so seamless.Because of his beautiful features, Shen Xun had attracted many people''s eyes when he went up the stairs. Fortunately, the wing room was quiet, and little two took Shen Xun around left and right. When he came, no one else saw him.


    "Boss Shen is here at last." Qin yunuan welcomed Shen Xun in with a smile, and looked at the little sparrow in the cage with interest. He said curiously, "what kind of sparrow is this? I''ve never seen it before. "


    "Queer?" Shen Xun''s face slightly took a few sneers, "it''s just a chicken that hasn''t grown up. I look at the cage and it''s useless, so I take the cage to raise it." he glanced at Qin yunuan, leaned on the chair, leaned on the armrest of the chair languidly, and said proudly, "but you''re not the first one to ask. People in the city think that the cage is not the first one they''ve seen What pheasant is as like as two peas, and even three or four people who offered to buy me the same thing, but I had to agree that five of the money a small pheasant bought fifty-two silver, and sometimes the money was not enough to stop it.


    Qin yunuan looks at the cynical Shen Xun with a light eye. The businessman''s mind is not simple. He''s right. He uses a valuable cage to raise a pheasant whose price is not enough even for a cage hook. According to the habit of matching a cage with a bird, he will naturally attract powerful and old men in Beijing who love new things to rush to buy Businessmen, the most important thing is to make profits. Business is a matter of willing to fight and suffer.


    It''s love and fear to cooperate with people like Shen Xun. But in secret, Qin yunuan thinks that it''s the best choice to leave the partnership shop to Shen Xun. He has brains and courage. The most important thing is that he has the same purpose as himself. It''s very simple. It''s to make money. Qin yunuan is to have a place where he can live in the future. What is Shen Xun for , not known.


    She knows his identity. He doesn''t lack money. Maybe it''s just like man Er guessed. These grandsons are just for fun.


    "This is last month''s account." Shen Xun took out a thin account book from his arms and pushed it to Qin yunuan. He wanted to invite Qin yunuan to have a look at it. He poured a Biluochun safely, sipped at it while fighting against the chicken in the cage.


    Qin yunuan stared at the yellow book, which was as smooth as being ironed out. He thought for a moment. Suddenly, he stretched out his long fingers, covered the cover, and pushed it back to Shen Xun intact.


    "I don''t need to see any more," Qin yunuan said with a smile, looking up at Shen Xun, who was also very clear. He said, "I believe in boss Shen. It''s just up to him to divide the profits and calculate the interest."


    Shen Xun''s eyes were uninhibited: "what does Miss Yang mean?"


    Qin Yu nodded and smiled briefly. She also took out a stack of embroidery patterns that she had spent a lot of time to depict from the food box she had taken with her: "this is the latest embroidery pattern that I promised to provide to boss Shen every month."


    Because he has been doing business all the year round, Shen Xun''s fingertips and hands have been trained to be extremely sensitive. He just weighed it: "there are more than a dozen more than stipulated in the contract." His side of the head, full of doubts and scrutiny, "why?"


    Qin yunuan cut off her pupils and blinked a little: "the first is honesty, the second is strength. Boss Shen has proved your strength, so I have to prove my strength."


    Shen Xun nodded with satisfaction, with pure pride on his face: "even if your embroidery sample book is really good, it can''t be the reason for you to arbitrarily evaluate me. After all, my strength never needs to be evaluated by others. This kind of thing that has always been obvious to all, if you talk too much, it will become flattery. Miss Yang, you are not a flatterer," Shen Xun said All of a sudden, he blinked at Qin yunuan, with some playfulness around his eyes, and continued: "so, I like it very much."


    Qin yunuan is very clear about the meaning of this liking. For Shen Xun, who is like the wind, this is just a simple appreciation.


    The two discussed the business of the embroidery villa. Qin yunuan also learned that Shen Xun was going to open several more branches in Jianzhou, Hangzhou, Suzhou, after the embroidery villa in the south of the Yangtze River was stable. It was a bold idea, but Qin yunuan knew that he could.


    In a twinkling of an eye, at dusk, Liao''s mother came back with a lot of books that Qin Baochuan bought. Qin yunuan ordered his favorite crab soup bag and perch porridge for Qin Baochuan. After supper, the party hurried back to the house.


    As soon as Qin Baochuan came back, he was called by Qin Zhi to ask about his recent lessons. It can be seen that Qin Zhi began to care about this commoner.


    Qin yunuan is back to the room, busy for a day, some tired and half rely on the imperial concubine''s bed, haven''t rested for a long time, Man''er came in to report: "three girls, Aunt Li has come."

 V1.Chapter 61

    "Fast hands and feet." Qin yunuan murmured a word, got up and asked Man''er to let her bring Li Qiqi in.


    After a while, the door opened again. Today, Li Qiqi was dressed in a red lined jacket and skirt with a loose bun. It was not like the delicacy of the ladies, but rather with the taste of beauty. Li Qiqi was also young. In this way, she only made people more charming and moving. If she had changed the beauty of Dou Qing''e, she would have been different.


    But Qin Zhi, isn''t it Li Qiqi''s youth.


    "Aunt Li is here, and she doesn''t say in advance. Man''er, she doesn''t pour tea." Qin yunuan exchanged greetings while pulling Li Qiqi to sit on the couch.


    "No need, no need," Li Qiqi smiled and waved his hand. He had been infiltrated by those intrigues for a long time in the yard of the Qin family. Li Qiqi seemed to have more obedience in his eyebrows. She said with a smile, "in fact, I came here for an old thing, but I don''t know. The three girls still remember."


    "Oh? What''s up? " Qin yunuan deliberately avoids Li Qiqi''s slightly hot eyes.


    Li Qiqi choked and continued to be coy for a long time: "my sister in Jianzhou sent a letter saying that the Su family is not peaceful today, and there are white flowers hanging outside the Su family. I thought that something must have happened to the Su family, and that the Su young master must hurry back. I thought that before the Su young master left Beijing, I would see him for the last time."


    Li Qiqi said, and when he did, he bowed his head and began to sob. His tears were like a daisy blooming slowly.


    "I remember this, I did promise you," Qin yunuan nodded, but his tone was not so sad. "Well, half a month later, I have my own arrangements."


    Li Qiqi''s eyes suddenly brightened. She looked up and said, "will the three girls go with her?"


    Qin Yu warmed his mouth and nodded: "naturally, I also want to see my cousin off. However, Aunt Li, the house is stormy, and I will never help someone unconditionally. Remember, you owe me a favor and you have to pay it back. "


    Li Qiqi nodded his head wisely, without asking more. When he got up, Qin yunuan suddenly said, "it''s so fragrant on Aunt Li."


    Li Qiqi looks back half doubtfully. She knows a lot of things in the house these days. The three girls born from the commons have a good sense of smell since they were urinating. She has also heard about it. Her heart is slightly tightened, but she smiles like spring flowers on her face: "the three girls have a really smart nose. I changed a kind of perfume bath before, and the master likes it very much."


    "Oh?" Qin yunuan seemed to sniff it carefully again, and asked, "it''s condensate?"


    Li Qiqi''s eyes and eyebrows are tight, and his fists are gathered unconsciously.


    Qin yunuan continued to ask, "which kind of fragrant dew is made from the bamboo leaves of Southwest China?"


    Li Qiqi''s eyes began to drift, and his hands unconsciously swam back and forth in front of him. Only Qin Yu smiled gently: "I can''t guess, Aunt Li must have used some ancient recipe, and it''s not easy to tell Yu Nuan."


    Li Qiqi seems to be in a bit of a trance. She doesn''t seem to understand what the three girls are doing when they come here, but she immediately recovers her smile: "there is no secret recipe. The three girls help Qi Qi. If the three girls want to, I''ll send my servant girl to send me some bottles of fragrant dew made of common flower juice tomorrow."


    Qin yunuan said with a smile, "yunuan is just talking. Auntie doesn''t have to remember. Yunuan doesn''t like to use rouge and water powder, so don''t worry about it."


    After Li Qiqi left, Man''er brought hot water to wash Qin yunuan''s hair, which was as black and bright as black Qushi''s long hair. Man''er carefully took down the eight treasure exquisite hairpin from Qin yunuan''s bun and slowly combed Qin yunuan''s long hair.


    Qin yunuan sips the flower tea in the tray for gargling. The fragrant tea turns in his mouth and Qin yunuan spits it in another clean spittoon.


    "She was right." Qin yunuan suddenly said, taking a deep breath, "the person who put the snake in my house before is Aunt Li right."


    Man''er''s hand gave a pause, and his heart seemed to be filled with coolness. When he thought of the poisonous bamboo leaf that was spitting out snake''s letter last time, Man''er was still frightened.


    "She was the only one who came to my yard that day, and just now I asked her if the fragrance on her body was using Congxiang Lu. Her eyebrows were tight, and her hands were clenched into fists. It was an expression of anger. Li Qiqi was young and beautiful. Congxiang Lu had an emotive effect. She was confident that her own ability could hold her father''s heart, so she didn''t care With, I say so, it is to satirize her inherent charm, so she is angry


    Qin yunuan simply tied her long hair into a strand, tied it firmly with a ribbon, and then turned to Man''er and said, "but when I asked if I had used the fragrant dew made of bamboo leaves made in Southwest China, her eyes twinkled and dodged, even though she wanted to hide her uneasiness, but in such a moment, she revealed that bamboo leaf green is a unique snake in Southwest China, and Li Qiqi is Jianzhou Come, southwest of Jianzhou, she can get it, no wonder. "


    The most subtle place is often the place that is most easily ignored. Fortunately, Qin yunuan didn''t fully believe in the woman who came from this world of mortals from the beginning. Now, Li Qiqi''s two seemingly indistinguishable but very different reactions determine her felicity. However, Li Qiqi is now weak in Taiwei''s mansion. Why does she suddenly oppose herself.Just confused for a moment, Qin yunuan found the answer, the answer is very simple - she found a better backer.


    "I thought Aunt Li was a little strange earlier. I didn''t expect that..." Man''er unconsciously stroked his chest.


    "Silly girl," Qin yunuan pointed his index finger to the tip of his nose. "There are more things you can''t think of in the world. We have to go straight without doing anything bad. Those people come to tease us. It''s their own loss."


    Later when Qin Baochuan came back from Shunchang yard, the lights in the yard were still on. Liao''s mother was afraid that Qin Baochuan would be hungry, so she made a hot bowl of Tangyuan on the stove. Qin Baochuan ate the sticky and delicious Tangyuan while telling Qin yunuan what lessons his father had learned today.


    This is the first time Qin paid such attention to this common son. Qin Baochuan seemed to be flattered and excited. When it comes to happy places, he couldn''t help jumping off the chair, learning Qin Zhi''s appearance, pointing and pointing. Liao''s mother was shocked.


    "My little ancestor, be careful not to be scalded by the hot soup in this dumpling."


    "Elder sister, do you know that when my father passed the exam, he suddenly nodded his head and said that he knew a lot about literacy. He could start to watch" different mountains and rivers ". Then I said," different mountains and rivers "had been read by Baochuan half a year ago. My father was so surprised that he could put an egg in his mouth." Qin Baochuan''s single-minded appearance makes people laugh.


    "It''s no exaggeration," Qin yunuan said with a smile as he blew Tangyuan for Baochuan. "Besides, half of the words you didn''t know when you saw" different mountains and rivers "six months ago, you were bragging in front of your father."


    "So, a few days ago, Baochuan took this book out and read it again. The harvest was not small. My father also tested the names of several rivers and rivers on the spot. I was right." Qin Baochuan grew up and waited for Qin yunuan to feed tangyuan. He was still so immature, but this tone seemed like a very mature scholar.


    "You understand." At this moment, looking at Baochuan''s lively and progressive appearance, Qin yunuan only felt that for a while, all the cold guns and hidden arrows, intrigues and intrigues, and conspiracy were worth it. All her painstaking efforts and plans were rewarded. Her long suffering and cold heart finally warmed up.


    Qin Baochuan is a clever and keen child. He soon realized the joy and reluctant to give up in Qin yunuan''s eyes. He stood up straight and slowly hugged Qin yunuan''s slim waist: "elder sister, is Baochuan going to study in the clan tomorrow? She can''t be with her all the time. She can''t bear Baochuan?"


    "I don''t want to give up, but I don''t think there is a man who sticks at home every day. Baochuan, you are a little man. My elder sister would like you to take on the responsibility, to work hard and to take the responsibility that you should take." At the thought of the past, Qin Baochuan almost never left her body, Qin yunuan inevitably hurt her spirits. Now Qin Baochuan wants to go to the school of the clan early and late. On the way back and forth, there are too many opportunities for the other party to start in the Academy, and her heart is raised again.


    Baochuan should not only be able to go out to study in the clan, but also be 100% safe. Although Liao''s mother asked Huang Dashi to quit his job as a carpenter to protect Baochuan, his mother''s family has paid too much for themselves. If there is a real thief''s heart and wants to do something wrong, I''m afraid that Huang''s life will be taken in. Qin yunuan needs to think about long-term countermeasures.


    These days, the Taiwei mansion is calm. The dispute over whether Sima Qiu, the seventh prince, will return to the palace finally ends when the seventh Prince is under age. Qin Zhi is also at leisure. Every time he takes time, he will ask about Qin Baochuan''s performance in ethnology. Every time, he is not disappointed.


    Dou Qing''e is far away in Guoan temple. Qin Yunzhuang carries some things to the charge everyday. Ye San was originally the charge of the accounting room and was removed earlier. Now he has to act as a runner. Qin Linfeng is forbidden to walk in the yard everyday, but he is honest. He plays chess occasionally, practices sword occasionally, and doesn''t start any trouble.


    Taiwei mansion is like the boundless deep sea. Under calm, there will always be undercurrent.


    Soon it was the day when Qin yunuan and Su Chenghai said goodbye. The sun seemed to pay special attention to the remote and quiet mountain road. It was full of golden color. A low-key dark and gray carriage drove quietly across the deserted mountain road. Just a few hundred meters away, there was another larger carriage slowly following the carriage The coachman was an old hand, and he was very steady in his distance.

 V1.Chapter 62

    "Aunt, here we are." The coachman called softly into the carriage.


    The grey black carriage stopped on a relatively gentle flat ground, and then went on to the wet mud on the river bank. The light green lake was rippling with the wind. A simple and simple cottage was hidden among the mountains. The house looked half old, and the bamboo fence in front of the house was half old. I don''t know who built such a elegant and unique cottage in this mountain and field a few years ago Home.


    Few people come back to this place. Li Qiqi comes down with the carriage and looks around to find the trace of Qin yunuan. The servant girl of the doorman tells her that Qin yunuan has left the door a long time earlier and is coming to the East. It must be right to come to the appointment.


    There was only the brawling sound of tits flying by, and the handlebar style was waiting under the hillside. Li Qiqi could only climb up the steps by himself, and looked at the crimson carriage on the hillside, which had been following him all the time. He had some bottom in his heart. It was Qin Yunzhuang''s carriage. The purpose was to monitor himself and catch Qin Yu Warm grasp.


    The woman who did not leave the cabinet met with the man privately in such a place of the wilderness. Even if her words were as clever as Qin Yuwen''s, they could not beat the public''s gossiping.


    It''s true that she deceived Qin yunuan, but how about that? Good birds choose trees to live in. Everyone knows this truth. Qin yunuan was born in a low background, and she can''t even make her own decisions about marriage. The Dou family has a great career. Qin Yunzhuang is also sworn to the Emperor''s choice of a princess three months later. People always have to think for themselves.


    In the carriage on the hillside, in addition to Qin Yunzhuang, who is resting on a soft couch, there is Li Weijun, who is obedient and obedient.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister Qin. I heard their appointment outside the house that day. I saw them off in the cottage today. Although I didn''t catch them, Weijun also wrote it down secretly. Since Qin yunuan dared to meet her lover privately, she should pay for it."


    After listening to Li Weijun''s flattering words, Qin Yunzhuang didn''t seem to be very happy, but said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll write down your mind when I know you can do it."


    Li Weijun thought that this was a great affirmation, and once again said bravely, "so three months later, when the emperor chooses a concubine, sister Qin must remind me a little."


    Qin Yun makeup''s face slowly showed a gentle smile: "you can rest assured that I will do something good about you." Qin Yunzhuang stretched out the soft and white jade hand, picked out a full and crystal jujube from the fruit plate with dates on the top of the table, opened a small mouth like a cherry, and gently bit only the size of a grain of rice, but in his heart, he could not say how satisfied he was.


    On the plot, Li Weijun is really too simple. Does she really think that what she wants to catch is Qin Yuwen and Su Chenghai?


    She knew earlier that shangguanrang was interested in Qin yunuan. The expensive childe like shangguanrang wanted nothing more than a broad face and a woman''s body. She specially asked Li Qiqi to ask Qin yunuan to arrive earlier, and shangguanrang had already been waiting in the thatched cottage. By then, as long as the overpowering drug was put, Qin yunuan would fall down. She would not worry about the next things.


    Destroy her innocence, let the superior let him owe himself a favor, instigate the relationship between Qin Yuwan and Qin yunuan. Finally, let cousin Su Chenghai see how lascivious a woman is in Qin yunuan''s bones. Such a plan of one arrow and four carvings is not perfect, but it is also an ingenious plan to seize heaven''s work.


    The only fear is that Qin yunuan, a charming fox, found a flaw and didn''t come, but the familiar figure by the lake soon broke Qin Yunzhuang''s worry.


    "Three girls finally came." Li Qiqi, who was waiting in front of the bamboo fence, was relieved to see Qin yunuan''s late arrival. "I''m afraid that three girls will be delayed and won''t come."


    "Why, since I have agreed with Aunt Li, I will be on time." Today, Qin yunuan is wearing a thin jacket with red Begonia flower hook on the top, a light Xiang skirt on the bottom, and a scarf to resist the cold in the mountains.


    Qin yunuan is dressed meticulously today. She has a beautiful face and a beautiful body, just like she came out of the painting.


    Qin yunuan smiles and pushes open the wood gate in front of the thatched cottage. The yard is full of hollyhocks and impatiens. There are joss sticks and osmanthus on the fence. In the middle of the room is an anonymous painting. In the side room is a white wooden couch.


    This is a very elegant yard, but Li Qiqi seems not to be elegant. She conceals her anxious tone and asks gently, "I don''t know when master Su will come?"


    Qin yunuan took up the cool pot on the table calmly: "it''s still early, my aunt is really. At first, my aunt said that I would be nervous and shy, and asked me to accompany my aunt earlier, but now it''s my aunt who is in a hurry."


    Two thick porcelain bowls were poured with half a bowl of cold water. Qin yunuan handed one to Li Qiqi and said, "you don''t have to go to the mansion in the mountains. There''s no hot tea. There''s only some cold water in the mountains. Don''t be surprised, aunt." After that, he looked at the room and sighed, "but the room is very elegant."


    In this gap, Li Qiqi quickly shakes the camouflage medicine hidden in his fingernails in Qin yunuan''s bowl of cold water. The white powder melts into the water, without any clue.


    Looking at Qin yunuan, he counted all the cold water into his throat. Li Qiqi''s corner of the mouth had already raised a successful and treacherous smile.She purposely pretended to see the scenery and walked out of the house. She raised her neck slightly in front of the fence yard and looked at the shimmering light of the fish in the distance. This was the code she had agreed with Qin Yunzhuang. As long as she walked out of the house again, Qin Yunzhuang knew that everything had been done. She just counted the time when the drug effect broke out and rushed into the house to catch the traitor and the couple. Qin yunuan had only two ways Go, either to die to protect the festival, or to marry into the government to be an aunt. In any case, the government let such a dandy prince always regard public opinion as dirt, and only want to hold the beauty back, and don''t care about the means of getting light.


    For Qin Yunzhuang''s tricks of catching traitors, shangguanrang even showed a little enthusiasm. He has never tasted such exciting things as catching traitors.


    "Auntie, it''s windy outside. Be careful to blow your head out." Qin yunuan is shouting in the room. Li Qiqi''s task has been completed. She walks back in peace of mind, but at the moment when she steps into the threshold, her head gets dizzy violently. In front of her eyes, it''s foggy. With the aggravation of her eyelids, her senses gradually weaken. In front of her eyes and ears, it seems that Qin yunuan''s smiling face and ghost voice are just flashing Niang, you see, I have said, careful to blow dizzy head


    Li Qiqi tried to struggle, but after all, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    After a long time, Li Qiqi seems to be 13 or 14 years old again. Su Chenghai plays the flute in the courtyard, white clothes win snow, and e-guanbo belt. Then she silently hum a ditty. Then, when the picture flashed back to Su Chenghai, she stopped him. But he was as stubborn as a bull. Later, she went to the brothel to be a Qingshui, and was compared with Qin When she came to Qin''s house, later, when she received the news, she hid in the door and cried for three days.


    She used the most beautiful time to love him, but he never knew, and will never know.


    Li Qiqi was awakened by a violent crash. With the scream of a woman, Li Qiqi felt that it was just as hard for her head to be blown open. She desperately wanted to open her eyes. The first thing she saw was Qin Yun''s makeup, which she didn''t believe.


    "What are you doing!" Qin Yunzhuang did not care about the order of the long and young, pointing to Li Qiqi and shouting. "I asked you to catch the traitor, not to be caught."


    The senses gradually recovered. Li Qiqi felt heavy and heavy. She almost cried out when her head was slanted. On her body, she even lay a grown man, buried his head on her shoulder. She looked ambiguous and intimate. But her handsome and meaningful side face was pale, and her eyes were closed tightly. It seemed to be sleeping, just from Looking at the man''s dress, you can recognize the romantic son shangguanrang.


    Their lapels were also spread at will, with some impatient desire. Li Qiqi kept close to the superior officer by a thin middle coat, and her face turned bloody red in an instant: "I I Me. "


    "I what I!" Qin Yunzhuang took a deep breath, "don''t get up quickly, now there are only three of us. If you procrastinate, do you want others to know that you are dirty?"


    Li Weijun is afraid to hide out of the door. Qin Yunzhuang looks at one as timid, the other as he turns his head to one side with hatred.


    Qin yunuan! It must be her! Only she can have such a cunning trick, only she can be so insidious and shameless.


    Li Qiqi is immediately ashamed. Her pants are still intact. She knows that she and shangguanrang are innocent in essence after going through personnel. Moreover, shangguanrang is not such a hungry person. Most of them are also fascinated by overpowering drugs. But now they look like this. It''s hard to argue.


    Li Qiqi tries to push shangguanrang with his hands, but shangguanrang doesn''t move and sinks to death. Li Qiqi has no choice but to use both hands and feet. He suddenly pushes shangguanrang off the soft couch, looks at shangguanrang and lies upright on the ground, and then sees the beach in front of his chest


    "Ah!" Li Qiqi can''t control her anxiety and fear any more. She yelled out loudly, causing Qin Yunzhuang''s second unhappiness.


    "What do you shout..." The next word has not yet been exported, Qin Yun makeup is also a continuous retreat, until the corner, eyes full of panic.


    The upper officer on the ground left his face colorless, and his chest was a pool of blood. The wound was in the middle of his heart. He was killed in one move. The blood was half dry, showing a kind of gloomy old red. In front of his plain clothes, the upper officer opened infinitely, like a bloodthirsty rose, which strongly stimulated people''s senses.


    "Big girl, my Lord, he He He''s dead. "

 V1.Chapter 63

    Li Qiqi has seen people in the Jianghu fight and bleed in the land of the wind and the moon. He is a little calm, but Li Weijun behind the door is scared and looks like paper. He pulls the door frame and cries: "sister Qin, how How could this happen? Why don''t you really die


    Girls from big families have never seen dead chickens, let alone dead people.


    "Enough, shut up." Although Qin Yunzhuang scolded Li Weijun severely, there was a certain fear in the strong and calm voice line. Qin yunuan was not in the room, and Li Qiqi was drugged, which had deviated from her expectation and plan. Now, the superior officer let her die unexpectedly, but there was no weapon in the room, and a shivering fear like ice climbed up her spine Bone.


    Qin Yunzhuang choked his throat and tried to slow down his heart rate. He tried to think about how to deal with it if his mother was present.


    "Aunt Li, get up soon." Qin Yunzhuang greets Li Qiqi to get up quickly, takes a look at Li Qiqi''s bloodstained blouse, and says, "take this dress off, and deal with it." If you can''t come up with a two pronged approach, you can stay out of the business.


    The corpse of shangguanrang is a little stiff and cold. Qin Yunzhuang looks away from his face and tries to remove the face of the dead man. Qin Yunzhuang keeps the original appearance of the scene. Qin Yunzhuang is about to leave as soon as possible with a skirt. The servant girl Chenyue almost breaks into the door and gasps heavily.


    "Big girl, outside There are a lot of captains outside, and the county magistrate of Qingshui county has also come. "


    This cottage is remote and actually under the jurisdiction of Qingshui county. In case of a homicide here, the county''s prime minister severely punishes C to deal with it. However, it''s strange that since Qin Yunzhuang discovered the body that was sent by the superior officer and was ready to leave, half of the tea time, Qin Yunzhuang brought all the maids and servants. No one would steal the informant, and even if Go to inform, the people of the government will not come so fast. Looking at the team of more than ten people down the hillside, they must be prepared.


    Qin yunuan! It must be her again.


    Most of the constables in the county yamen are those in the zaoban. They work in agriculture and wear a vest to fight when there is something wrong, which is not a threat. However, this punishment is severe. They are fair and upright. They used to work in the Department of criminal justice. Because of their stubborn temper, which can''t bear sand, they were demoted again and again, and finally became a seven grade sesame official.


    Qin Zhi, his father, appreciated his talent, once recruited him, but was sneered at by him. Now, he has a narrow path of enemies and met again.


    In the blink of an eye, punishing C severely brought people to the bamboo fence. There was a glimmer of people in the hollow bamboo window. Only two of them were knocked in front of the Chai gate, and they arched their hands and said, "the county magistrate of Qingshui County severely punishes C to pick up the third girl of Qin and the second girl of Li to go back to the house."


    In his early forties, he was clearly a civil servant with a cold and dusty face, dark skin, sharp and clear eyes and rough hands. His hands had not only written countless admonishment truths, but also advised the emperor to reform the imperial government, together with the local farmers to resist the plague and drought Disaster.


    At the moment, the severe punishment on C looks a little Wan. Just a quarter of an hour ago, someone came to the county government and reported that Qin Yunzhuang, the eldest girl in Taiwei''s mansion, and the second girl in Li''s family, were lost on the way to Guoan temple. According to the truth, such a small case was always sent to the people below to search and deal with first, but Zhou''s master book in the same hall was good at persuading evil people. After all, although Li''s family is not impressive, Qin''s family is good at persuading evil people However, they are the top officials in Beijing. After all, they still go there in person.


    For a long time, there was no movement in the room. Party C was a little impatient, but he heard a loud and clear slap in the ear. Then, there was a woman''s tearing cry in the dull sound of the table and chair falling to the ground.


    "Well, Li Qiqi, it turns out that you didn''t go out early in the morning to offer incense. Instead, you came here carrying my father on your back in the wild. I''ll see if I don''t kill you, a little whore. I''ll see who the rapist in the bed is."


    The so-called domestic ugliness is not to be seen outside. The shouting noise of the women in it has been heard by the captains who are born in the countryside. Some of them show an exuberant look, some of them have a funny and cheating look? It''s exciting.


    Punishment C only tightly frowned, but the next sentence, but greatly stimulated his eardrum.


    "My God, blood! This is blood! Dead! Come on! Dead! "


    There''s a homicide! He didn''t expect to severely punish C for his spirit.


    There is also Qin yunuan, who is in a hurry in the mountains. Behind her, she is closely followed by a big man with a cold face and a short fight in a black suit. On her back is a woman dressed as a half dizzy and half awake servant girl. She is petite and easy to carry in the plain, but she is in a hurry in the steep mountain , the man''s head also exuded the bean big sweat bead.


    Qin yunuan opens the road in front of her, and the thick branches run across her eyes. Qin yunuan has to stretch out her hand to keep away these stabbing rattan branches. Several holes in her wrists and fingertips have been stabbed out. She has no pity. She just wants to be faster, and faster. As long as she is faster, man Er will be saved.She knew that Li Qiqi could move her hands and feet, so she had already taken the antidote of the antidote and smoked the fragrance quietly in the room. She also knew that Qin Yunzhuang had followed Li Weijun all the way, so earlier she sent Man''er to the county yam of Qingshui county to report the letter.


    But what she didn''t expect was that just when she was carrying the same stunned Shangguan to bed, a dagger like the wind came directly from the backyard window. The first time, because she was carrying Shangguan to fall, she directly stabbed Shangguan to the heart. The second time, she didn''t expect that Man''er, a silly girl, would protect herself directly in front of her Stopped a knife, dagger stabbed into the position of Man''er''s shoulder blade, Man''er fainted on the spot.


    The visitor is very professional. The daggers used are all held by thin chains. After stabbing the person, you can immediately pull the other end of the chain to take the dagger back without leaving any clues.


    But when the man out of the window wanted to stab the third knife, he was knocked down by a faster black shadow. The black shadow started to stab and fell like a killing wolf in the green bamboo forest. Unfortunately, there were so many people, even if the Kung Fu was no better, he could not kill one hundred enemies, but the assassin escaped.


    Qin yunuan was familiar with the black shadow. She had seen it when she prayed in Wan''an temple.


    "You are the man next to general Leng." Looking for a flat, open woodland, Qin yunuan just supported Man''er to lean on the edge of a pine tree, and then looked at the man who was following him all the way.


    If Qin yunuan remembers correctly, his name is Lengwu. He was ordered by Leng Changxi to investigate with Hui''an on that day. Since he can use Leng''s family name, he must be a trusted servant of Leng''s family. Just now, his skill is not ordinary. His means are agile, his hands are fast, and he can adapt to the steep bamboo forest mountain very quickly. Obviously, he has experience in field combat.


    With this person''s level, it should be the first choice to protect Leng Changxi, but now, no, it''s for a while, but it''s all around him.


    Leng Wu is a little wooden, just embracing his fists and confessing his identity directly according to Leng Changxi''s order: "I''m general Leng Wu, the bodyguard with a knife."


    There is no difference between Qin yunuan''s conjecture and Qin yunuan''s conjecture. Qin yunuan just nods slightly, which seems not surprising. He looks at Man''er, who is constantly sweating and a little confused, and at the orange sky exposed between the branches and leaves.


    The sun is about to set.


    It''s not advisable to drive at night. It''s even more dangerous to shuttle in such a steep mountain. Besides, we still have a man in a coma. If we act rashly, all three of us are not safe. We don''t need to worry in Taiwei''s mansion. Before we go out, we have entrusted aunt Chang to do everything. Fuxi''s courtyard will go on as usual. We won''t see that we''re not in the mansion. Just don''t know, Xiaomao What''s the situation over there.


    Lengwu didn''t object to Qin yunuan''s first stop for a night. He stood aside and asked the master to protect Qin Sanmei. He seemed to stay around Qin yunuan habitually and honestly.


    "I want to see the injury for Man''er," Qin yunuan said. He wanted to open Man''er''s clothes with bloodstains on his shoulders and sweep Lengwu lightly with his spare light. "Do you want to follow him?"


    Leng Wu suddenly froze and twisted his body: "I''ll pick up some firewood."


    Man''er''s wound is not big, but it''s very deep. It''s dark at the right scapula. The blood is half frozen. Man''er seems to be still pondering. When Qin yunuan helps her up, she occasionally hums. Although it''s a little hums, it''s just a matter of knowing, which proves that she''s still alive.


    Man''er, you must live. When you and I grow up together, you know our feelings are not like servants or sisters. If you still die because of me, this kind of pain is more painful than breaking my hands and feet and digging my heart.


    Unconsciously, the tears had wet Qin Yuwen''s cheek. She looked at the black wound of Man''er, and without any hesitation, she put her lips together and absorbed the poisonous blood inside. The dagger was poisonous. The move was towards Qin Yuwen''s heart every time. Qin Yuwen knew very well that the assassination was aimed at her.


    When Leng Wu came back, he happened to see Qin yunuan spit out the last mouthful of poisonous blood on the ground, and slowly put his clothes together for Man''er.


    Leng Wu dropped a bundle of firewood and reported his discovery: "there is a spring not far down. You can get some water later."


    "Well," Qin yunuan touched Man''er''s hot forehead and nodded, "Man''er has started to have a fever. The spring is cold. He just covered her forehead." then he slowly raised his eyes and looked at Lengwu. "Lengwu, I have something to ask you."

 V1.Chapter 64

    Qin yunuan''s tone is as light as a breeze sweeping through the pine forest, and his eyes are as open as sea level, which makes Leng Wu stunned. He has been fighting with Leng Changxi for so many years. Don''t say that even when a man first went to the battlefield, he would be nervous and scared to see the dead. But in the face of such a sudden change, this third girl of Qin is still so calm. Indeed, she is tall It''s no wonder that the owner of his family is so interested in this woman.


    Because of Leng Changxi''s orders, Lengwu didn''t seem to show any resistance. He arched his hand and said, "ask the third girl of Qin."


    I thought Qin yunuan would ask some of your masters why they sent you to follow me? Or why today''s people want to kill her, or excited, or angry, who expected Qin yunuan to say: "the people who want to kill me today are actually coming for your master."


    In a word, Leng Wu returned to his mind a little bit, and arched his hand and said, "yes, those people have been haunted since the general came back from the East Qin Dynasty."


    Looking at Qin yunuan''s inquisitive eyes, Lengwu took a breath and said: "they are the remaining evils of the East Qin Emperor''s office, led by Zhao Huijin, the youngest alien Prince of the East Qin Dynasty, who abandoned the city and fled when the general captured the capital of the East Qin state. He always took his remaining soldiers and horses back to mount hare by virtue of the terrain advantage. Later, the royal family called in and the East Qin Emperor''s Office offered them After Wei Xian, Princess Yuanning, the first beauty of the eastern Qin Dynasty, went to Beijing, Zhao Huijin took the most elite people around him and lurked in Qi. Several times he wanted to capture Wei Xian, Princess Yuanning, but he was discovered in advance by the general. Several times he failed. Zhao Huijin pointed the spear at the general. "


    "One angry crown is a beauty," Qin yunuan shook his head. "Zhao Huijin, the king of Anyang, has shed blood on Princess Yuanning, but I heard that Princess Weixian has become a rather favored and noble person around the emperor. Whether Zhao Huijin has this ability or not, even if he can solve general Leng, he may not be able to take the emperor of Qi away from the guarded imperial palace The concubines. "


    Qin yunuan suddenly froze and reasoned. She was shocked by the final conclusion. She opened her mouth slightly: "so, Zhao Huijin doesn''t really want to kill me today, but to take me as a hostage in exchange?" One by one, it can not only guarantee the direct confrontation with Leng Changxi, but also increase the chance of successfully taking away the dignitaries. However, why is it her.


    Cold Wu saw that Qin yunuan had guessed it, and did not hide it: "the general guessed that Zhao Huijin meant that he wanted to exchange the general''s beloved for his own beloved."


    Beloved


    These four words, like heavy drumsticks, hit Qin yunuan''s sharp heart, and his heart beat seemed to beat twice more.


    It''s a funny name. Qin Yu smiles bitterly from the corner of her mouth. She and Leng Changxi have only met a few times. How could they


    But she knew that Leng Changxi was not so easy to get along with. Although all her conjectures had not been accurately certified, but


    She had never experienced love in the previous life, nor had her heart and feelings. In this life, she wanted to live wisely. She never thought about the personal relationship between men and women. She suddenly had a kind of sweetness, which made her a little flustered. But soon, she adjusted her mood, stretched out her hand and gathered her clothes for Man''er. She could not see what had happened to her just now A rough wave.


    The night in the mountains was extremely cold. Although he kept adding firewood to the fire, he didn''t dare to go too far to collect firewood to ensure the safety of Qin Yuwen. Gradually, the fire in the fire was much smaller.


    Man''er''s forehead is getting hotter and hotter, but the wound''s poisonous blood has been cleaned almost by Qin yunuan, and there is no sign of suppurative inflammation. Qin yunuan worries that Man''er will catch cold again, takes off his shoulder and blouse to put on Man''er, and sticks it on Man''er''s side. He will spend the night.


    After all, the upset mood can''t resist the exhausted body and mind. Soon, in the symphony of jackdaw Gaga and mountain wind, Qin yunuan sleeps a little deeper.


    I don''t know for a long time, between the bewilderment, there seems to be bursts of warmth coming from the cheek, not the kind of heat that makes people warm quickly, but gentle as a stream, like the gentle spring breeze kissing the lake, a little, a little, tender touch brings safety and quiet belonging to the warmth of the palm.


    This is a man''s hand! Or a man''s hand!


    Even in her sleep, Qin yunuan was alert for 12 minutes. She suddenly opened her eyes, holding the sharpened wooden thorn on her hand before going to bed in her right hand, subconsciously raised her hand and thrust it towards the black outline in front of her eyes. Almost in a moment, the wrist of her right hand was tightly held by a powerful big hand. Although the speed of the other side was fast, she was conservative and didn''t want to hurt Qin at all The meaning of yunuan.


    In the cold moonlight, Leng Changxi''s bat shaped mask seems to add some coolness. His pure black dress seems to be integrated with the deep night. His knuckles are strong and slender. With a little effort, he pulls out the wooden thorn tightly held in his hand by Qin yunuan. It''s just a branch with thick and thin brush, but it''s used for self-defense by Qin yunuan.


    Leng Changxi carefully sandwiched the wooden thorn between the index finger and the middle finger of his right hand. With a skillful effort and a click, the wooden thorn easily broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    "See? Your defense is really not good. " Leng Changxi''s tone is light.Qin yunuan turned his head: "not every expert like general Leng likes to embarrass a little girl like me." Qin yunuan is not surprised by the appearance of Leng Changxi. He knows that there is a strict contact system and method within lengjiajun. Lengwu may have made contact with lengjiaren by using smoke bombs or marks during the time when he was collecting firewood. But she did not expect that lengchangxi would come in person.


    Can you think of Lengwu''s words in the afternoon? Inexplicably, Qin yunuan felt a little embarrassed and turned his head with a stiff face. Then he saw seven or eight adult men dressed like Lengwu suddenly appeared around the forest. They cleaned up the burning traces on the ground in an orderly manner, covered the footprints with pine needles and mud. Lengwu was carrying this special seat on his back, It''s easier to carry Man''er down the mountain.


    Leng Changxi, helping her.


    Qin yunuan''s heart was slightly warm, but Leng Changxi''s words drifted in like willow catkins: "it''s right that you chose to stay here and not rush on the way. It rained these days and the mountain was very slippery. When we came, the steep cliff on the west side had already fallen."


    "How is the Qin family doing?" Qin yunuan couldn''t help asking.


    Leng Changxi stood up and looked at Qin yunuan, who was so cold and stiff that he could not move. He said in a muffled voice, "this is not something you should care about." After that, the backhand wrapped Qin Yuwen''s body with a fluffy crane cloak and wrapped her tightly and tightly. Then it was the big hand, which directly hugged Qin Yuwen.


    "What do you do?" In a hurry, Qin yunuan also has no time to care about the image. If he wants to push Leng Changxi away with his hand, his fingers, which are frozen like ice, have no strength for a long time.


    If the two people are so close to each other, their daughter who has not left the pavilion will get along with the man with Qin''s old-fashioned temper. She will be driven out of the Qin family. She also has Baochuan and Liao''s mother. They can''t be hated for ever.


    Leng Changxi''s warm and masculine breath is thin on Qin yunuan''s cheek, which makes Qin yunuan slightly lose his mind. Leng Changxi seems to understand Qin yunuan''s mind, and there seems to be a smiley arc around his mouth: "don''t worry, there are no people here in the wild to save you. Do you think who will see us? Besides, "Leng Changxi''s mouth is inclined to raise," if I am the object of your innocence, it should be your blessing. "


    "I want to trade the general''s beloved for his own." For some reason, when Leng Changxi''s words were finished, Qin yunuan''s mind was filled with this sentence.


    Qin yunuan collected the shyness on his face and said, "I can go myself."


    Leng Changxi stopped and looked at Qin yunuan, who looked indifferent in his arms. He had been curious about her character, which was quite different from Zizhan''s description. He had sneered at her abusive means. He had appreciated her calm and resolute, and he had questioned his different feelings for her for many times. Now, he was quite sure of his feelings.


    He doesn''t like the stupid women who make people worry about everything, and he also thinks that none of the rich kids who are vulgar and scoundrels deserve her. He likes her, wants to help her, wants to have her more, and he''d better make her never run.


    And now, for the first time, the woman he wants to have is in his arms, looking at her white neck, feeling her trembling slightly because of the cold, smelling every flower fragrance floating on her hair.


    As soon as Leng Changxi released his hand, he slowly lowered Qin yunuan and turned his face slightly to let the strange heat gushing out of nowhere dissipate quickly.


    Qin yunuan subconsciously held on to an old pagoda tree beside him, because his toes were cold and some could not stand stably.


    Leng Changxi collected his eyes and calmed down. He just looked at the embarrassed Qin yunuan with a long and broad posture. Although it was April, it was colder in the mountains than under the mountains. In addition, the mountain faces the north and bears the sun. Now the temperature is almost the same as the day before the snow. Qin yunuan wrapped his warm shoulder and outer shirt around his son and froze Overnight, it''s not easy to slow down.


    Looking at Qin yunuan''s face a little better, Leng Changxi pulled Qin yunuan''s arm, changed his posture, put Qin yunuan on his back, and said in an irresistible way: "if you can''t walk on the road, don''t be brave. If you are wordy again, I will directly throw you down the mountain."

 V1.Chapter 65

    The person behind didn''t make a sound, just like a little rabbit slightly rubbed against it, shrunk in the thick crane cloak. In Leng Changxi''s peace of mind, there was an unprecedented satisfaction on his face.


    The air is a little thin in the morning, and the temperature of Sheshan is even colder. As Leng Changxi said, the nearest road back has been destroyed because of the landslide, so a pedestrian can only choose a path with some bumps.


    Leng Changxi brought six people, two people in front of the road, Leng Wu and Leng Changxi walk in the middle, two people are broken, there are two people on the left and right sides respectively, this is the most common array in the marching battle, it is very practical.


    Leng Changxi is really a very cautious and strict person.


    Some of the bushes passed by with small thorns. Leng Changxi carefully protected Qin yunuan''s sides with his big hands to prevent her from being scratched. Man''er falls asleep on Lengwu''s back. Now Man''er is the one who worries Qin yunuan the most.


    In a short time, the view of the dense forest suddenly widened. A hundred steps away is a rugged mountain road. There are already two carriages waiting at the foot of the mountain. Only a few more steps can leave the dense forest, but Leng Changxi suddenly released a hand, five fingers together and one finger forward.


    Several of his staff immediately understood that this was their internal signal signal, meaning that there might be danger ahead.


    Qin yunuan lies on Leng Changxi''s back, watching the drizzle of sweat slowly seeping from the junction of Leng Changxi''s black mask and hairline. It''s a mixture of Leng Changxi''s unique smell of male sweat and a good smell of green grass. She seems to smell danger and hostility.


    Suddenly "whoosh" of an arrow, this is the crisp sound when the flying arrow leaves the string.


    Leng Changxi pressed Qin yunuan on his back, stretched out his hand and pulled Qin yunuan to the back of a towering ancient tree, which was hugged by three people. Almost subconsciously, he tightly hugged Qin yunuan''s thin shoulder and held Qin yunuan almost in his arms.


    Ear is the rustle of arrows, dense as battle drums, like a tropical rainstorm, crackling sound is the dull sound of arrows nailed into the trees.


    In the Qin family, Qin yunuan is used to intriguing and fighting, but this is the first time to see a real arrow with a real gun. His heart cannot help shaking, his fingertips slightly forced, and he pinched it into the palm.


    Qin yunuan''s nervous little actions all fell into Leng Changxi''s eyes. Among so many women, such unruly young ladies as Qin yunuan can still face this like fighting on the battlefield safely. He saw it for the first time.


    "Don''t look, don''t listen, you won''t be afraid." Coldly, a pair of big hands gently covered Qin yunuan''s ears. The temperature in the palm slightly rose with moist sweat, which made Qin yunuan suddenly warm from the ear to the heart.


    This is Leng Changxi''s hand, gentle and gentle.


    This feeling made Qin yunuan slightly stunned, but soon, in reality, the sound of arrows like torrential rain made her accept such a shelter safely.


    It''s hard to avoid such a time, but suddenly, the arrow stops suddenly, and there''s no sound outside. It''s like the situation that the arrow feather suddenly shoots is too overwhelming.


    Because of Leng Changxi''s timely warning, no one was injured in the group, only Man''er''s wound was covered with blood because of the bumps when Leng Wu dodged. Everyone walked out from behind the tree trunk.


    Qin yunuan then found that she was hiding in Leng Changxi''s arms with a posture similar to curling up. She tried to calm herself down, but her face was still stained with a light crimson color involuntarily.


    Leng Changxi is very natural, with a right to hold a small pet in his arms for a while to release Qin yunuan, and even calmly help Qin yunuan to get up.


    The blood has returned to the limbs, Qin yunuan has felt warm all over his body, and politely retreated a step: "I can really go now."


    Leng Changxi''s inquisitive eyes shot out of the dark pupils hidden behind the mask again, almost for a moment. After confirming that Qin yunuan''s face has recovered its rudeness, he gave a faint "Oh" sound.


    "There''s a word out there, general." Someone shouted behind the big tree where Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi were hiding.


    Leng Changxi''s eyebrow color was tight, and Qin yunuan hurriedly followed him out.


    The originally thick tree trunk is now full of arrow feathers. It''s just a pile of disordered arrows at close sight. However, as long as you walk ten steps, you can clearly see that the hundreds of arrow feathers are complete, and clearly put together into four big characters.


    Life for life


    writing with arrows, such accuracy and speed are amazing. Even Leng Wu, who has been following Leng Changxi for many years, can''t help but take a breath of cool air. He knows that even the best archer in Leng''s army can''t guarantee a success, but the other side has done it, and he knew that Wang Zhao of East qin''anyang is ready to fight back Not only the experts are like clouds, but also the assassins are very fond of keeping. Now, I didn''t expect that the strength of the assassins is still extraordinary.


    Leng Changxi''s other faces also showed the same worries as Leng Wu.But Leng Changxi didn''t think so. He raised his chin slightly, raised a bit of arrogance on the corner of his mouth, and glanced at the distance slowly, as if greeting this difficult opponent: "people won''t gamble with their lives until they are desperate."


    Zhao Huijin is the only opponent that Leng Changxi has met in the past 19 years who can fight with him for so many rounds. Zhao Huijin is a man with strategic ability, but unfortunately, now he will be driven to the end by Leng Changxi.


    "Take care of all these feathers and leave no trace." Leng Changxi said lightly.


    Looking back, I saw Qin yunuan with the same calm look. Her white cheek radiated an indescribable light in the thin and obscure morning light. There were also the broken hair flying with the wind, with the unique dew of spring, moist, fresh and bright.


    Leng Changxi can''t help but think of the scene of hiding behind the tree with her just now.


    "Don''t look, don''t listen, you won''t be afraid."


    When he finished saying this, he thought Qin yunuan would close his eyes immediately and hide himself like an ostrich. But the little woman, however, stared at her with stubborn eyes. The water smart eyes were like talking. There was an unspeakable sense that he always protected and reassured others. But at that moment, Qin yunuan The look in his eyes slowed his heart, and the sound of arrows around him was like an illusion. Only those eyes that were as clear as water were real.


    At the moment, Qin yunuan, who is standing outside with him and looking at the words "life for life", seems to have more perseverance in her eyes, which is different from the panic that other women will show. Her eyes are all calm and calm.


    He once questioned why Qin yunuan''s character was so different from that described by Zizhan. He once sneered at Qin yunuan''s small means and careful opportunities. He also appreciated Qin yunuan''s increasingly decisive strategies and strategies. If he had hesitated in the past about his feelings about Qin yunuan, now he is very sure.


    He didn''t like too stupid women, and also deeply felt that those vulgar and incompetent rich childe couldn''t match her at all, she and he are the most suitable, let alone, he likes her, so simple.


    The business is done, and the carriage is near at hand.


    Qin yunuan watched Lengwu carefully carry Man''er to the carriage. He also turned around, took off the crane cloak he had been wearing, folded it and handed it to Leng Changxi: "thank you for your help today, general Leng."


    "You don''t have to thank me," said Leng Changxi with a slight indiscernible smile. "I know you can live even if I don''t come." He never underestimated the tricks and survival skills of the little woman.


    In spite of this, Leng Changxi took over the crane cloak handed by Qin yunuan.


    Seeing the carriage go far away, Leng Changxi and his men stand on the hillock and watch the sun gradually climb up from the mountain depression. The sky in the distance is painted with a red glow, just like the fine embroidered Xiapu when the bride gets married.


    Looking at Qin yunuan''s carriage, it was as big as an ant. Leng Changxi turned to Leng Wu and said, "take three more people and continue to protect her." Everyone knows who she means.


    Leng Wu gave a little pause. He seemed to ponder for a long time, but he still began to persuade: "general, Zhao Huijin is very crafty. This time, he made such a big decision. There are only 18 bodyguards for the general, and now four are transferred out, isn''t it..."


    "Leng Wu, you don''t know him very well," said Leng Changxi, who looked so far away that he seemed to meet the red clouds in the sky. "Zhao Huijin has the ability, but he also cherishes his life. Otherwise, he won''t abandon the city and run away on the day of the siege. Even his so-called beloved Princess Yuanning, Weixian, didn''t take away. A while ago, it was said in the palace that Xian was seriously ill and that the imperial doctor had no hands As a matter of fact, a thousand year old snow lotus in King Ning''s mansion can make a comeback. Zhao Huijin''s life for life here is to gamble with yunuan''s life and force me to take out snow lotus to cure his sweetheart. "


    Leng Changxi looks back slightly, with a sneer of disdain at the corner of his eyes: "want to force me? It''s ridiculous. I want women and medicine. How can he take me? "


    At the moment, it''s said that in the dormitory of the seriously ill dignitary, it''s soft incense and warm accounts. The incense is also burning in the palace. The dignitary is only wearing a thin cloud like a cicada wing. The waist that doesn''t hold well is kneaded and slippery, which makes people salivate more and more.


    The beauty of a dignitary''s face is still flush, and the memory of last night''s grace is always in her mind.


    The man beside moved, and the dignitary immediately pasted it up. Her voice was so charming that she seemed to drip out of the water: "Your Highness, have you woke up?"

 V1.Chapter 66

    The man turned over, and his back was towards the lady, but the lady was still infatuated. The two soft jade balls on his chest were tightly attached to the lute bone of Sima Rui''s back muscle, and the two little hands moved Sima Rui''s chest intentionally or unintentionally: "three highness, do you want to sleep?"


    The voice of the dignitaries is sticky, with the unique tone of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    Sima Rui seemed to be a little bored. He got up and stared at the dignified for a while. Then he quickly picked up the coat at the end of his bed, put it on his body and began to tie his belt.


    "Your Highness, are you leaving?"


    "Otherwise?" Sima Rui''s face showed a smile that was different from the usual gentle smile of a humble man. It was creepy. Only the most ruthless executioner was equipped with this kind of cold smile. "Do you want to wait for the dawn to come, and all the people in your bedroom found out that all the people in the Imperial Palace found out, and then let the father and the emperor put us both to death in a hurry?"


    The dignitary was not willing to speak, but she was afraid to speak. She looked down timidly, but heard simarui''s cold words: "the dignitary, now that you are ill for so long, all the things my father should send have been sent, and all the things I want have been taken, and you should be cured."


    The dignitary bowed his head, and her eyes were extremely reluctant to give up. She was moved to the man, but it was a pity that he never seemed to care more about himself. However, she could enjoy all the pain and indifference he gave her, and enter her heart and lungs: "my illness is cured, will you not come to see me again?"


    Sima Rui slowly turned his head and suddenly bullied himself. His powerful hand raised the delicate chin of a dignified man, and his eyes flashed with cold light: "I heard that your good friend from the East Qin Dynasty and Leng Changxi have done it to save you. But you''d better remember that you are the wife of the father and the emperor. You are my concubine in Daqi. I don''t like it either Huan Leng Changxi, but you''d better be prepared. Your good friend can''t fight Leng Changxi. When he dies miserably, you''d better behave better and let the father put his heart down to you, OK? "


    A dignified man was stunned, and his eyes were filled with water mist unconsciously. He nodded with tears.


    Sima Rui smiled at the corner of his mouth. He wore a purple and gold robe and a belt when he was wrapped up, and then he went out of the bedroom without going back.


    After bypassing the sparsely populated path and arriving at the back door, Liu Bao, Sima Rui''s confidant, was waiting at the back door. When he saw Sima Rui coming out, he immediately held the incense in his hand.


    Sima Rui usually stretches out his arms and asks Liu Bao to use incense to remove the disgusting fragrance from his body. This is the fragrance of women he brought from the bedchamber of the dignitaries. It is also mixed with the flavor of some rare spices. He doesn''t like it very much.


    "The medicine seems to be running out. You''ll find a way to get some." Sima Rui closed his eyes. Last night, he had a very bad dream, a dream that he had never expected. His dream has always been empty and tasteless. This time, it was the first time that a character appeared. Besides, he was a woman or a woman who gave up on him.


    Liu Bao nodded in embarrassment: "but your highness, the silver we have on hand is not enough. The psychedelic drugs cost one or two thousand yuan. The income from the private shops and the farmland in the suburb of Beijing has already exceeded our income."


    Sima Rui didn''t speak, but he just opened his eyes and looked at Liu Bao coldly: "let you do it. Naturally, I have a way. We can''t use it for a long time. Soon, this woman has no use value." Sima Rui said in a tone of voice, and then asked, "can the mother get up?"


    Liu Bao: "I just got up. I''ve been waiting for your highness to come and say hello."


    At the same time, the Qin family is brewing a bloodbath.


    The death of Shangguan''s eldest son, Shangguan, was like a wave of wheat burning in the countryside. It soon swept the whole circle of dignitaries in private. The severe punishment of C''s coming on the door in person added another firewood to the fiery Qin quality.


    "Lord Yan, how dare you!" Qin Qun knocked the tea cup hard. In the flower hall, the servant girls of Qin family and the two yamen errands brought by the severe punishment of C were both shocked. Unexpectedly, Qin Taiwei, who seemed to be very elegant and decent all the time, had such a terrible temper.


    Qin Zhi angrily punishes C: "Lord Yan, although my Qin family is not a relative of the emperor, my official is also an official of the highest rank in the court. Now Lord Yan brings two yamen envoys and says that he will take away the little girl to cooperate with the trial, which is inevitable. I don''t pay much attention to this official."


    Qin Zhi''s temper is stubborn, but he is more stubborn than he is in punishing C. In addition, she is from the Department of punishment, and her words are quite hard: "the word" jurisprudence "can''t contain any falsehood. Qin Da girl appeared in the room where the father-in-law died, which is obvious to all. It''s also the duty of the lower officials to find out the truth of the incident."


    In the morning, Qin Zhi heard Qin Yunzhuang''s story. He was angry at Qin Yunzhuang. He didn''t know how to behave. He didn''t listen to his advice. He wanted to see Dou''s family in Guoan temple. As a result, he met such tough and unlucky things on the way. He was more angry at Li Qiqi''s disobedience to women''s ways and his company with men. But these two people are still his Qin family in name. Qin family''s face and reputation are not good Nengdui''s reputation and prestige of Qin quality can''t be affected at all.


    "Jurisprudence?" Qin Zhi Shuer sneers, "you and I speak the two words of jurisprudence? Then I will tell you what the law is. According to the law of the great Qi Dynasty, all officials of two or more grades should be taken over by officials of higher grades. Mr. Yan, you are just a small official of grade seven. Dare you threaten me now? "It''s like Chen Zhu in the chest: "Lord Qin has a point, but according to the law of the Qi Dynasty, if there is a civil complaint or a case that must be handled by the emperor, it can be first handed over to the local subordinate officials for trial, and then transferred as appropriate. Lord Qin, you and the senior officials involved in it are all the top officials in the dynasty, bigger than you, and only today''s saints Up, she shan was originally under the jurisdiction of the lower officials, or was Lord Qin determined to bring this matter to the emperor? "


    Qin Zhi: "do you dare to threaten me?"


    Punish Binggong severely and say: "how dare you, but the lower officials are always alone, and a cheap life is not worth mentioning. Behind the Qin and the upper officials are the interests and reputation of the whole family."


    Punishment of C didn''t make him afraid of his hands and feet because of his low position. Instead, he sat up straight with his back straight and responded to Qin''s anger without fear. As expected, he was barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes.


    Qin yunuan, who hurried back to the house with Man''er, was already sweating. After Huang Dashi received Man''er and Qin yunuan at the back door, he hurried to other places. On the way from the back door to Fuxi courtyard, Chang''s family beat him up. Liao mama and tong''er were already waiting in Fuxi courtyard.


    "Ah, how could it be so badly hurt." Liao''s mother opened the clothes on her shoulders and saw that tears were coming down.


    "Now is not the time to say that. How is the situation in the mansion?" Qin yunuan was very calm. When he left, Leng Changxi said to her that the poison of Man''er''s wound was almost clear, and there would be no danger to his life. It was only the bumpy and hungry wound that caused the second injury. We must take a good rest. What Leng Changxi said, she believed.


    Tong''er simply said last night''s news in the house. Liao''s mother took care of Man''er''s wound again. Outside, the little servant girl heard the voice of snow''s boss: "Oh, isn''t this the mother Zhao of Shunchang hospital? How is mother Zhao coming to our little yard? "


    Shunchang hospital? This is the person around Qin Zhi. Has Qin Zhi begun to doubt her?


    "I''m here to find three girls." Answered a shrewd voice.


    Listening to the footsteps outside, Qin yunuan looks at the Man''er and the bloody clothes lying on his bed. He takes a pair of Yuanyang tea cups and smashes them to the ground.


    Outside, I only heard a clang in the room. Mother Zhao could not help but also follow her. Then came the voice of Qin Yu''s heater: "you girl, you can''t even do a little work. What is Liao''s mother doing? No one is allowed to visit her until she is shut up in the woodshed for seven days. "


    When the door opened, Liao''s mother lifted up the door curtain of scallion and soft satin, and tong''er dragged Man''er''s arm, while he was holding it, swearing at Man''er, who was bowing his head, and said, "it''s also the old man beside the three girls. She can''t do anything like this."


    Zhao''s mother looked at her feet dragging the ground, almost the man who had been dragged away. She was also the old man in Taiwei''s mansion. Any cat tired could not escape her eyes. She was about to call for Liao''s mother and tong''er. Hearing that snow suddenly stretched out her little feet and stepped on Zhao''s skirt corner, Zhao''s mother stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Oh, mother Zhao, are you ok?" Listen to snow want to go up to help, but mother Zhao shook off her hand.


    Qin yunuan did not know when to stand at the door, pretending to be surprised: "Yo, what''s wrong with mother Zhao?" At this time, Qin yunuan had changed into a loose white one, wearing a goose yellow cape and loose hair, as if he had just risen.


    "It''s OK, maidservant is not in the way," mother Zhao hurriedly got up and saluted Qin yunuan, but her eyes had already turned in Qin yunuan''s room. She didn''t find anything unusual, so she pulled out a few routine smiles: "master is waiting for you in the flower hall? The eldest girl and the eldest young master have arrived. "


    "Is it?" Qin yunuan didn''t seem to wake up. "Is there something urgent?"


    Mother Zhao bowed her head and answered truthfully, "it''s to go to court."

 V1.Chapter 67

    Tong''er and Liao''s mother stay in the yard to take care of the injured Man''er and Baochuan, who Qin Zhi temporarily called back from the clan school. The little servant girl listens to snow and follows Qin yunuan. As she walks quickly, she inquires about the severe punishment of C''s coming to Qin''s house and tells Qin yunuan about it.


    "Just and upright, it''s a material that can be made to punish C severely." Qin yunuan has always admired those who can control Qin''s quality by sipping the corners of his mouth.


    Qin yunuan looks at and listens to the snow again. The little girl has been working in the yard according to her own responsibility. She is also very diligent. A new group of servant girls have been watched by Liao''s mother, and man''s son has secretly inquired about the details. Unlike listening to the lotus, the girl is very honest.


    "Since ming''er, you can serve her closely. Now that he is gone, you will take her position and directly upgrade to the second-class servant girl." Qin yunuan took a favorable look at listening to snow. He was just in the yard to remind himself that Zhao''s mother had come or stepped on her skirt. She was very alert. She needed such a smart person around her.


    In the flower hall, the atmosphere was a little cold. Qin Yun stood timidly behind Qin Linfeng, avoiding Qin''s gloomy eyes.


    Qin Linfeng clenched his fists with both hands. He was detained in the yard for a long time by Qin Zhi. Today, he suddenly called him out. He thought that his father finally realized that he was the legitimate son of Taiwei''s mansion. He thought that his father finally saw how vicious the mean daughter was. But he didn''t expect that it was such a thunderbolt from the blue. His beloved sister was actually involved in a homicide.


    "Master, three girls are here."


    Qin yunuan stepped into the door of the flower hall with his front foot. Qin Linfeng rushed to it in a rage. He pulled Qin yunuan''s collar directly with the momentum of thunder. His blue tendons burst out: "it''s you. It must be you who put on cloud makeup. It must have something to do with you."


    "Inverse son, you let me go." Qin Zhi had a big drink.


    Qin Linfeng''s brain is so hot that he can''t control so much. It''s a romantic seed shangguanrang who died. Now it''s said in Beijing that the eldest daughter of Qin family appeared in the room where shangguanrang had an accident. What''s the face of Yunzhuang to see the young ladies in Beijing.


    "You said, what exactly did you use? Southwest Gu poison? Or psychedelic? You say, what skill do you have to cheat cloud makeup to that place? I see. That girl Li Jiaer is your man, isn''t she? " Qin Linfeng looks at Qin yunuan viciously. In fact, he knows that Li Weijun has always been the person beside Qin Yunzhuang. But how can Qin Linfeng manage the innocence and life of a Miss Li who has only met several times.


    Qin yunuan just glanced at Qin Linfeng lightly, his eyes were calm and cool: "yunuan is not so good at tricks and witchcraft, and he doesn''t have so much money to buy a Li''s first daughter. But how could yunuan have the ability to make her obediently listen to me to go to such a wilderness?"


    The implication is that your baby went there voluntarily, which has nothing to do with me.


    Qin Zhi''s impatience caused by the confrontation between the two men, and Zhao''s mother reported the situation of Fuxi courtyard in his ear, saying that Qin yunuan should have been in the courtyard last night. At this moment, he looked at Qin Linfeng again with more dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t let me say it again, Lin Feng, take your hand away from me." Qin''s words are cold.


    Qin Yunzhuang hurriedly grabs Qin Linfeng''s arm. Qin Linfeng reluctantly opens his hand and glares at Qin yunuan.


    Qin yunuan has always maintained the eternal indifference and Qingling. Even though the collar of the clothes has been caught by Qin Linfeng, the image is in a mess, but the clear temperament in her bones has increased instead of decreasing. Listen to snow quietly come forward, quickly help Qin yunuan to tidy up the clothes and smooth the wrinkles.


    Outside has been waiting for the severe punishment C sent a Yamen to ask, said can we start.


    Qin Zhi held his breath and waved his hand. He only saw Qin Yunzhuang, Qin Linfeng and Qin yunuan in the flower hall. He didn''t say much. He walked out of the door directly. None of these children let himself worry.


    Chamberlain Xie and the rest of the three people immediately followed him. If it wasn''t for Qin Yuwan''s engagement, it would be inconvenient for him to go out. Qin Yuzhao would be crazy. The etiquette is not good. Qin Baochuan and Qin Baoduan are both small. Otherwise, Qin Ziyi would bring them together. Looking at Qin Zizhi''s posture of taking his family to the court, he just wants to show that he''s not afraid of shadows. But this time, I''m afraid he can''t do it again All over the body.


    Qin Yunzhuang is an important witness of the murder case. There are two yamen guards beside the carriage, which makes Qin Linfeng very dissatisfied. He wants to have a theory, but he is scared back by Qin''s cold eyes.


    On the carriage, Qin yunuan combs the story again and again.


    At that time, she had actually arrived a long time ahead of time. She had never trusted Li Qiqi. She did not believe that Li Qiqi really wanted to say goodbye to Su Chenghai. So Su Chenghai did not come at all. She had left Kyoto the day before.


    When Qin yunuan found that she had been waiting impatiently for the superior to let her in the cubicle of xiaomaolu, everything was clear. Li Qiqi was no more than a concubine in Taiwei''s mansion. It was obvious that this was Qin Yunzhuang''s idea. She just let the superior to use the overpowering drug and then Li Qiqi came. Later, she would be in a coma When Li Qiqi was entrusted into the room, he was assassinated by Wang zhaohuijin of the East qin''anyang, and Man''er stopped her.After hiding outside, she saw Qin Yun make-up rush in with Li Weijun, and also heard how they distorted the facts and poured dirty water on Li Qiqi. Qin Yun make-up, Qin Yun make-up, even if she sacrificed all the people who could sacrifice, she would never lead water to her upper body, which is very similar to Dou qing''e.


    In fact, Qin Yunzhuang''s words about punishing C severely are also reasonable and credible, but there are two loopholes. The first one is the tool of the murderer. The eastern Qin''s gang used the retractable iron chain dagger, which will not leave any weapons and evidence at the scene. The second one is Li Qiqi''s confession. Although Qin Yunzhuang and Li Weijun stand on the same front line, Li Qiqi If we fight against each other with death, we will forcibly turn over the confession. Ah, it will be bustling in this hall.


    The county yam in Qingshui County hasn''t been so busy for a long time. The villagers around here heard that today it''s a big case to be tried. There will be several senior officials in the court who will come here to have a rest. They will come here from several miles. They will crowd in the front of the county yam to watch the bustle. From a distance, they can see a train of carriages coming from the Qin family. The tall horse and the fringe curtain are really valuable Once I saw the feeling of the noble.


    As soon as Qin Zhi smelled the soil around him and the pig manure and cow dung hidden in the air, he was very dissatisfied. When he saw the onlookers, he also raised the curtain directly and severely punished the front man. "Back door, there are too many people here."


    "I''m sorry, Lord Qin. According to the laws and regulations of the Qi Dynasty, all witnesses and relevant personnel must enter the court from the front door of the government office."


    Qin Zhi''s face was stiff. The position of Taiwei was to set an example for the officials in the imperial court. At this time, he was in a dilemma.


    Qin Yunzhuang and Qin Yu warm up and get off the carriage. Qin Yunzhuang''s mind was not stable. Now when she got out of the carriage, she saw the villagers around her excitedly pointing at her, and her face was white and blue.


    "Go away! You ant people! " Qin Linfeng shouts at all the women around him, and carefully holds Qin Yun''s makeup. When the women around see the big temper of the young man in the capital, they cover their mouths and dare not talk. They are afraid of offending the noble people. Only a little girl who is about six years old and carrying a basket on her back is scared to fall to the ground directly. All the newly dug wild vegetables in the basket are sprinkled He came out and cracked his mouth. He only saw Qin Linfeng''s eyes as angry as a bronze bell, but he didn''t dare cry.


    When people were talking about it in a low voice, a woman in yellow and pink dress, with a slim figure, wearing a green yarn, came to the little girl like a fairy daughter, squatted down, picked up the little girl who had fallen a little dirty, and let the little maid pick up the vegetables for the little girl, and even took out the beautiful silk pad in her arms to wipe the little girl''s face.


    Some people have noticed that the girl with black eyebrow and pink face also came with the carriage of the Qin family. Although she can''t see the real face, her eyes are as beautiful as water, and the outline of her face under the thin veil. What a beautiful face, it must be a beautiful beauty.


    "Darling, don''t cry, that big brother is just a little louder, he has no malice." Qin yunuan coaxes the poor little girl.


    This sentence fell to Qin Linfeng''s ear like a sharp stab. Does he need such a common girl to say good words for himself?


    "Three girls, it''s time we left." Listen to snow holding Qin yunuan up.


    Oh, it turns out that this is the three girls of the Qin family. The people around me suddenly realized that she is really a good girl with water spirit and good heart.


    No, the coach of the upper government also came. It was the first time for him to go to such a remote county government to supervise the trial. At first, he didn''t want to go. His own precious son went to the emperor. He wanted to give his son justice, but when he died, he didn''t know clearly with an aunt of the Qin family, which made him avoid it Fear.


    He has heard about the severe punishment of C. Although he is a little hard tempered, he is absolutely fair. Moreover, when he is in charge, he will never bring the rapists who killed his son to justice and torture him to death.


    Shangguanyi also came with swollen eyes and tears on her face. This is her favorite brother. When she saw Qin Yunzhuang, it seemed that all her nerves were aroused. She rushed to Qin Yunzhuang and shouted hysterically, "bitch! bitch! I know that you are the one who killed my eldest brother. Do you want to see the evidence? Bitch, Lord Yan, I have the evidence! "

 V1.Chapter 68

    Fortunately, shangguanyi has been in the court. Shangguanyi is a shrew who doesn''t fall into the eyes of those village women with strong gossip ability. Qin Yu looks at shangguanyi''s teeth and claws and Qin Yunzhuang''s timid little white rabbit.


    Shangguanyi won in momentum, but unfortunately, the more arrogant, the less flattering in this court.


    Fortunately, shangguanyuan has been in the officialdom for many years. He has a pair of bushy eyebrows and starry eyes. He has a little beard and looks a little haggard. He orders his servant girl to hold shangguanyi. Before he severely punishes bingpai, he scolds shangguanyi in a low voice: "forget how I told you before he left?"


    After all, shangguanyuan also turned his angry eyes to Qin Yunzhuang, who was hiding behind Qin Linfeng. Shangguanyi also knew the so-called evidence. If his son''s death had nothing to do with Qin Yunzhuang, he would not believe it.


    In a short time, Li Weijun also came, without the company of the master of the Li family, only Li Jiaxuan, who also had some Xiao Suo in his back, came in while Li Jiaxuan protected Li Weijun, comforted him and said, "don''t worry, in the court, if you are honest, the third brother will accompany you."


    Shangguanyuan and Qinzhi sit on the two sides of severely punishing C as spectators. According to the laws and regulations of the Qi Dynasty, the officials above the third grade in the imperial court have the right to attend. To this point, it is very polite to severely punish C. after asking for the instructions of these two adults who are already somewhat incompatible at this time, it is the opening of the court for a joint hearing.


    Li Qiqi was put up by two yamen guards. It was still the clothes of last night, with the blood of stars on it. It was the blood of the superior officer. After seeing it, shangguanyuan could not help being pulled again.


    Li Qiqi did not receive any punishment during her detention, but she looked very haggard. She knew that she could not escape this time. She knelt on the ground, but slightly looked at Qin yunuan. Her eyes seemed to say, "you win again."


    She knew that the biggest situation was set by Qin yunuan, but she didn''t know that the death of Shangguan was completely beyond Qin yunuan''s expectation. She snorted coldly, as if she was mocking. Ah, Qin yunuan was so brave that she even dared to play with human life.


    "Last night, at the moment of hai''i, someone came to the county government to say that the eldest girl of Qin family and the second girl of Li family were lost in Sheshan. After a search, at the third moment of hai''i, in the thatched cottage on the hillside of Sheshan, they were said to have found the two lost girls of Qin and the second girl of Li, as well as the Li family of Qin and the son of Shangguan who had died. Among them, the Li family was close to the body of the dead and had a close posture," said Bing severely, While looking at Li Qiqi, who was kneeling on the ground, "but Li never said a word in the process of interrogation, and the person who came to report the loss has not been found, taking Miss Qin."


    Has she been reported missing? It''s no wonder that the punishment of C came in such a timely manner. Hum, who else can make such a situation? She slowly turned her eyes to Qin yunuan. She always thought that Qin yunuan was just a fluke to avoid her own trap, but did not expect that she was in Qin yunuan''s situation from the beginning to the end.


    But Qin yunuan just smiled at her. This kind of light smile is a kind of irony.


    "My daughter is here." Qin Yunzhuang kneels on the ground honestly. It''s the first time she kneels on the outside. Her heart is full of sadness.


    "Miss Qin, please repeat what you saw and heard."


    Qin Yun made up his sleeves and told Li Weijun about the confession he had colluded with earlier. When they caught Li Qiqi and the superior officer and asked them to be shameless, they saw Qin Zhi''s face was turning green. It was a big green hat.


    But before Qin was angry, shangguanyuan could not help but shout: "it''s full of nonsense, Lord Yan. Although children are more romantic, they love to linger in those places of wind and moon, but they always have a sense of discretion for married women and children, and they will never exceed it a little bit."


    Shangguanyuan didn''t know about shangguanrang''s lecherous temperament. He had been in charge of it for many times, but shangguanrang always had a way to escape. So the father and son formed a tacit agreement. The girls that shangguanrang asked for first, they must love me. Second, they can''t be married women. In this way, many troubles can be avoided. In addition, their son''s ability to deal with affairs is really good Guan yuan just wants to wait for a while, marry his son a daughter-in-law who can manage him, and let him be honest, that''s all. The family really doesn''t expect him to become an official, so he can make progress.


    But I didn''t expect that when I was talking to the Fang family, I had a scandal with Qin Yuzhao, the second girl of the Qin family, at the Qin quality birthday party, and I lost my life for an aunt of the Qin family. Now, the Liang Zi he married with the Qin family is deeply rooted.


    In the face of shangguanyuan''s bluntness, punishment of C is just Gongshou''s way: "don''t worry, shangguanyuan. I will find out about this. Please don''t be impatient."


    After Qin Yunzhuang''s retelling, he asked Li Weijun to come to the court for questioning. Their testimony was the same. At last, they both insisted that Li Qiqi and the superior officer had a private meeting, but they didn''t know why they were arguing. Li Qiqi took a dagger to kill the superior officer. Although Qin Yunzhuang didn''t find the weapon, he knew it. Li Qiqi knew it There are too many things between them to stay.


    Two enemies and one, together with Qin Linfeng fanning the flames, said that Li Qiqi was dishonest when he was in the mansion. He often wore fancy clothes and wanted to seduce him.


    To add guilt, Li Qiqi hung his head like a drowning dog."Young master Qin, this is the court. When I ask you to talk, please come forward to talk." He severely punished bingpai twice, which made Qin Linfeng back.


    "Miss Qin, as you said, you and Miss Li are just passing by to have a rest? But... " Severely punish C to wave his hand and let shangguanyi go out, "shangguangirl said, in her hand, there is evidence that you and shangguangonggongzi have arranged to meet in advance."


    As soon as Qin Yunzhuang''s heart tightened, he saw shangguanyi angrily take out a letter from his bosom, and give it to C. he turned to Qin Yunzhuang and said: "sister Qin, sister Qin, you didn''t expect it. You think it''s perfectly done. Fortunately, before my brother went out today, his clothes were scratched by branches. I changed them for him and prepared to mend them myself, but I found that you asked him in The letter that elder brother goes out, God has eyes, let you miss a step, elder sister Qin, retribution, this is retribution! "


    Yamen errand stopped some impulsive shangguanyi, and Qin Yunzhuang''s face had turned from green to purple. She knew the habit of shangguanrang. He would burn any letter that a woman asked for a private meeting after reading it. But why this time, unexpectedly


    After severely punishing C, he read the letter carefully. It seemed that he was secretly calculating. Qin Zhi frowned for a moment and wanted to look down on the so-called letter. However, severely punishing C, he received the letter: "the content is true, the signature is true, Miss Qin, what else do you have to say?" The eyes of severe punishment C are full of justice and irresistible majesty, which makes Qin Yunzhuang''s heart contract violently.


    No! She can''t give up so easily!


    She looked at Qin yunuan viciously. Qin yunuan appeared yesterday. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t leave any trace.


    "Shangguanzi did ask me out," Qin Yun paused. "However, shangguanzi and my two younger sisters have made an engagement. Although I appreciate shangguanzi''s talent, I regretted that I didn''t make it. Instead, I asked Sister Li to go to Guoan temple to pray for blessings and redeem myself for this idea. However, when the three younger sisters knew about this, they said..." Qin Yunzhuang''s sudden meal makes people daydream.


    Everyone''s eyes are involuntarily turned to Qin yunuan. It seems that no one thought that another girl in the Qin family would be involved in the already complicated murder.


    Qin Yunzhuang looks back and lowers her head. She doesn''t dare to speak. I don''t know. She thinks that the big girl Qin is threatened by the third girl Qin.


    "Elder sister, go on," said Qin yunuan, looking at Qin Yun''s make-up to fight for trapped animals. "Everyone is waiting to hear."


    Qin Yunzhuang raised her head abruptly, pointed to Qin yunuan''s eyebrow and said: "three younger sisters, do you dare to say that you were in the yard from yesterday night to this morning?"


    Qin Yu said softly, "why dare not?"


    Punish C severely and knock on the wood: "Miss Qin, the court is not your boudoir, not your unbridled place."


    Qin Yunzhuang is already red eyed, and she can''t fall down like this: "adults, it''s the biggest sin to let the culprit go unpunished. She, it''s her, it''s her, it''s all the business of this common woman. She secretly asked the Lord''s son to go, and cheated aunt Li, and then let me and Sister Li pass by to find out their adultery. All of this, all of which she planned In other words, if it were not for her, shangguanzi would not have died. "


    "Big sister," Qin yunuan said coldly, "you think I''m too clever. I don''t have the ability to let those who hate me listen to me."


    Yes, Qin yunuan is just a little girl. How can he de do it.


    "Adult, if you don''t believe it, but ask the servant girl beside her," Qin Yunzhuang suddenly pointed to Qin yunuan''s side and waited on her. "It''s her. Just ask her if Qin yunuan was in the yard last night, and you will know if I lied."


    Qin couldn''t help it any more, and he gave a cold drink: "cloud makeup, do you think it''s not messy enough here? What else do you want to do with it? " Qin Zhi doesn''t understand. In fact, if Qin Yunzhuang wants to get away from her, she just needs to make sure that she didn''t attend the appointment even though she delivered a letter. After all, there is another Li Weijun beside her, who can testify against her. However, Qin Yunzhuang''s crazy attitude of trying to drag Qin Yu into the water makes Qin Zhi incomprehensible. It''s OK to make trouble at home, but outside, the family has to be like a family Only then.


    He didn''t know that when Qin yunuan was killed in the sedan chair by Dou Shi and Qin Yunzhuang, he never regarded them as a family.


    Severely punish C to see to listen to snow, saw Qin yunuan again, seem to get acquiescence general, nodded, way: "take servant girl to listen to snow."

 V1.Chapter 69

    Hearing that snow was no more than 14 years old, standing in the crowd like a chicken, was also the first time to go to the court to see the judge. She turned her head and looked at Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan only gave her a reassuring look.


    "Maidservant The maidservant listens to the snow. "


    "Servant girl, listen to snow. What are you doing in the third girl Qin''s yard?" Severely punish C and ask as usual.


    Listen to snow way: "maidservant used to just do the rough work of splashing and boiling water. Today, she was promoted to the second-class maid. Later, she will be responsible for the cleaning in the third girl''s room."


    Though the voice was shaking, the answer was orderly.


    "Last night, the third girl of Qin was in the yard all the time?"


    Listen to snow suddenly tight lips, it seems to be doing a very difficult struggle, she looked at Qin yunuan, while looking at Qin Yunzhuang.


    "Listen to snow, you''d better tell the truth," Qin Yun makeup stares at snow fiercely, "you know, if you lie, I have some ways to torture you, and your family."


    Hearing snow, I was shocked.


    But Qin Yunzhuang''s words have already fallen into the ears of several yamen guards and Qin yunuan.


    "Elder sister, this is the court. Are you not afraid to punish my servant girl if you threaten her openly?" Qin yunuan smiles gently, but in Qin Yunzhuang''s eyes, it is so dazzling.


    "Big girl," hearing snow suddenly and slowly turned to look at Qin Yun''s makeup, her eyes filled with tears, and she seemed to make a great determination. She took out a one hundred Liang silver note from her arms and said, "big girl, even if you use silver to buy slaves and maids, you also threaten them with the lives of their families, but they can''t do anything against their conscience. Nothing is nothing, Lord Yan, Last night, the three girls were in the room all the time. During that time, the maid went to serve tea twice. It was very clear. "


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Yunzhuang straightens up, points to the silver note in tingxue''s hand, and uses a kind of mouth airway that sees the ghost: "what is this? When did I give you the silver ticket? Why did you frame me? "


    "Lord Yan," said the snow sobbing, "my maid is only a little maid with one or two silver coins a month. If I didn''t get the one hundred Liang silver coins from the big girl, how long would it take for my maid to raise them?"


    "You mad dog don''t come out and bite people," Qin Yunzhuang cried, kneeling forward to punish C severely. "Lord Yan, it''s this servant girl who slanders me. I never gave her a silver ticket. All the servant girls around me can testify."


    "Oh, the servant girl beside big sister?" Qin yunuan specially stressed the word "around", and others thought secretly. Since the big girl of Qin family can bribe even the servant girls around her sister, they are all at her mercy and dare to say anything.


    Qin Yunzhuang''s mind is in chaos at this time. She clearly remembers that listening to snow is also a nail put by her mother and listening to lotus in qinyunuan yard, so when listening to Lotus die behind the rockery, she is not too flustered, because there is another listening to snow to replace her.


    How can Qin yunuan not think of it? She did everything she could to get rid of one. In fact, there was another one. But listen to snow. Why did she suddenly turn around and hurt herself?


    Qin Yunzhuang turned to Qin Zhi for help: "father, father, you believe me. It''s Qin yunuan. It''s her. She asked the servant girls around her to frame me on purpose. It''s not just proof that she has ghosts in her heart. Do you want to bite me back?"


    "Eldest sister," Qin yunuan smiled, as if Qin Yunzhuang, who knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, had little to do with her, "just called to hear snow to testify, but you, how, have become me again


    Shangguanyi can''t help but also join in the battle: "so, it''s clear that you, Qin Yunzhuang, asked my brother and Li Shi out at the same time. It''s clear that you have ulterior motives. If it wasn''t for you, my brother might not have died in the wilderness."


    "So what, so what," Qin Yunzhuang muttered to herself, as if she didn''t know what she was talking about, but suddenly pointed to Li Qiqi, as if she saw a life-saving straw. "But it''s her who killed your brother, Li Qiqi. Even if I asked them out, I didn''t kill him, not me!"


    There was a lot of noise in the public hall for a while. When the women quarreled, they were out of control. He severely punished binghei for knocking several times on the startling wood to make several women quiet.


    "Don''t be presumptuous in the hall now that the murder weapon hasn''t been found!"


    As soon as the words fell, a man hurried in outside the court, his feet were covered with mud. It seemed that yamen messenger who had come back from the outside office had never been around to punish C. after whispering a few words, he saw C frown and frown. For a moment, he relaxed again.


    "As for this case, the Yamen found new evidence again," severely punished C and bowed his head to indicate Qin Zhi and shangguanyuan respectively, "and invited two adults to come to the inner hall to discuss."


    Although shangguanyuan didn''t want to, he would not let go of any clue that could help him find the murderer of his son. Qin Zhi, with his cold and gloomy eyes, quickly glanced at Qin Yunzhuang, who wrote all his disappointment and coldness in Tongren.


    Qin Yunzhuang knows that after this event, she will never be Qin Zhi''s precious daughter. Maybe, in fact, her status will be doomed to decline when her mother left Qin''s house for Guoan temple.Shangguan family, Qin family and Li family have been arranged by Yamen to take a rest in different places orderly. Hearing that snow is following Qin yunuan''s side, his eyes are timid, until all the people around him retreat, he just kneels down to Qin yunuan, lowers his head and doesn''t speak.


    In fact, even if listen to snow a word don''t say, Qin yunuan also early guessed.


    Qin yunuan slowly looked up at a pond in the courtyard in the distance: "that one hundred Liang, obviously I asked you to go to the brothel to redeem your sister. Now you have done this use, don''t you regret?" Listening to snow''s little sister has just been sold into the brothel. She hasn''t started yet. She has to be a servant girl first. One hundred Liang is still redeemed.


    "It''s the maidservant who did the wrong thing first. It''s the maidservant who followed the wrong person." Her younger sister was sold into the brothel because Dou wanted to control her. She knew very well, but she didn''t know whether Qin yunuan, who had always acted decisively, would believe that she had never betrayed her from the beginning to the end and let her do those things that hurt people and lost morality. She would have a bad conscience. What''s more, she hated Dou Qinge, but thanked Qin yunuan for treating her kindly.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me," Qin yunuan slowly crouched down and leveled with the snow, "because you never hurt me, I know," Qin yunuan continued, just when she was slightly surprised by the snow. "When you hit you and heard the lotus enter my yard, I knew that you were all the way, but fortunately, you finally chose to go away with her, otherwise, you think, I Will you stay with me? "


    Listening to snow, she could hardly believe her ears. She raised her head calmly. Qin yunuan''s dark eyes, like deep wells, seemed to radiate a strange luster, like black holes that would devour people. They were unpredictable and could not see the end.


    "From the beginning, I know every message that you and he use the small hole in the corner of the wall to transmit to the outside," Qin yunuan no longer blocks it, nor does she disdain to block it. "Listening to him is honest. He has spread out every situation and detail in my yard, or every message that I hope to tell Dou Qing''e, and you, every time, write about your failure to enter My room, so the situation is not clear, but the fact is not so, who helped me, who hurt me, who inadvertently hurt me, I am very clear. "


    Listen to snow to see Qin yunuan some stupefied, she never thought, the three girls of the Qin family in front of her eyes than they imagined to be more thoughtful, anticipate things as if they were gods.


    "I wanted to give you one hundred liang of silver to redeem your sister, and then let you two leave the capital, far away from this land of right and wrong. But now you help me, you offend Dou''s family. The world is so big that I''m afraid there''s no place for you." Qin Yu sighed softly.


    "Listen to snow not to leave, listen to snow has been following three girls around."


    Qin yunuan didn''t speak, but helped to listen to the snow. At a glance, he found a person standing behind the bamboo forest. He didn''t know when he came. He just stood quietly and looked at this side. When he saw Qin yunuan, he found that he didn''t avoid.


    This man is shangguanyi.


    "Well, go to the gate of the yard and watch." Qin yunuan ordered to listen to the snow to retreat, and saw the originally peaceful shangguanyi with a wry and desolate look.


    She approached step by step, with tears in her eyes. She came to Qin yunuan.


    "Death does not revive." Qin yunuan kept a proper formality and said this sentence coldly. He did not know whether it was comfort or reminder.


    Shangguanyi suddenly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She and shangguanrang let a mother compatriot. Shangguanrang made her six years older and let her go everywhere. In the past, she always hated her brother''s incompetence and always liked to get some expensive and impractical luxury gifts for her. But now, even these gifts are gone. Brother, they are really gone.


    Today''s shangguanyi is very strong. The power of hatred and the desire for revenge not only made her appear in the court of the trial of the murder, but also brought out the evidence that she forged perfectly.


    "It''s the first time we''ve been on the same front." Shangguanyi stubbornly turns her head and looks at Qin yunuan.


    Qin Yu was warm and cold, and didn''t reply.


    Shangguanyi continued to say: "I know it''s Qin Yunzhuang, the bitch. She never had a good intention. The other day, her brother just received a letter from the little bitch and was very happy. How could Qin Yunzhuang arrange a private meeting between a married woman and her brother? My brother''s vision is very high. How could he like Li Shi and Qin Yunzhuang In this way, it''s not for revenge that I hurt her face, and her brother will marry her sister to be a little girl at once. She can''t see it, so this means of pickling is really mean and shameless. "

 V1.Chapter 70

    Shangguanyi is still shangguanyi, self willed, self-centered and smart. Her every inference is about herself. It''s how Qin Yunzhuang wants to revenge her and how she wants to revenge her brother that Qin yunuan uses this series of conspiracies. Qin yunuan listens to her and has no expression, but it''s OK. At least it can provoke shangguanyi''s potential revenge It''s also terrible for a powerful and powerful shangguanfu girl to get revenge.


    "If Qin Yunzhuang retaliates for your face, I still believe it, but for Qin Yuzhao''s marrying your brother to be a concubine," Qin yunuan picked up her eyebrow. "Shangguan girl, you overestimate the friendship between my older sister and the second sister."


    Shangguanyi''s idea is childish, immature, but also very passionate.


    "What''s more, you don''t think that in fact, the elder sister may just ask your brother to go and really kill your brother, or Li Shi? Maybe it''s Li who you hate? "


    "Hum," said shangguanyi coldly, "what is Li''s green onion, with her? Dare you? My brother also has martial arts. Is Li a weak woman, or a weak woman that my brother can''t see at all, who can hurt my brother? " After that, shangguanyi came closer and said in a mysterious tone, "in fact, do you know that Qin Yun''s makeup mother and daughter are far more powerful than you think, and they don''t know how many killers are hidden behind them, and everyone''s skills are sealed by blood."


    In fact, Qin yunuan had known about it for a long time. She glimpsed her eyes and looked at shangguanyi''s gloomy expression. She knew that shangguanyi was not the former lively and willful shangguanyi lady.


    "Thank you for sending someone to inform me in time," shangguanyi said with a tone raised. "But I also made a fake letter according to your order. The real one was burned after my brother saw it. So, it''s even. In the court later, I''ll continue to show evidence. I''ll see how Qin Yunzhuang went to hell." Shangguanyi said and took a step back, laughing, "looking forward to our second cooperation."


    "There won''t be a second time," Qin Yu turned coldly and threw down a sentence. "I don''t cooperate with crazy people."


    Out of the yard, Qin yunuan looks at the snow listening outside. Hearing the snow, she immediately follows. Looking back, she looks at shangguanyi who is still standing at the same place: "shangguangirl seems to be a little different. She becomes..."


    "It''s terrible, isn''t it?" Qin yunuan didn''t return. "Shangguanyi''s heart has been filled with hatred. She just immerses herself in her judgment and reverie. No one can pull her out. Sooner or later, she will cocoon herself like Qin Yunzhuang, so stay away from her."


    Hearing Snow''s nod, they did not know when they had arrived at the back hall where Li Qiqi was temporarily detained. Under the shade of the trees, they saw a familiar figure flashing out of the door.


    It''s Qin Zhi


    Qin yunuan subconsciously hid behind a tree of Acacia trees, watched Qin Zixiang lock his brow and walk out of the house. After a private look, he hurried out of the yard.


    Qin quality? Li Qiqi?


    Qin Zhi, can''t he sit down at last?


    Once again, the atmosphere was a little strange. Qin Yunzhuang leaned on Qin Linfeng''s arms with a lost look. Shangguanyi kept looking at her in a dark and complicated way.


    Severely punish C four times to see, just want to open up, a female voice with the ghost breath reverberates in the lobby.


    "My Lord, I plead guilty."


    It''s Li Qiqi speaking.


    It seems to be unexpected, but Qin Zhi and Qin yunuan''s faces are very calm. Qin yunuan owes her body and continues to listen to Li Qiqi.


    "I killed people, and I asked him to go. I have loved him for a long time. Unfortunately, I have married him to be a woman. I want to get together with him for the last time before he married Qin Er girl. Unexpectedly, he was pure-minded, upright, and refused to accept my wishes. He also insulted me for not following the women''s way. I killed him in a hurry."


    Li Qiqi''s breath is like wandering silk, but her words are clear and orderly. She just hangs her head all the time, some messy hair covers her eyes, unable to see the color in her eyes.


    She looks so helpless.


    Qin yunuan knows that these must be what Qin Zhi asked Li Qiqi to say. He used some unknown things as a bargaining chip to force Li Qiqi to give such a false testimony. Li Qiqi was a concubine, but Qin Yunzhuang was indeed his own daughter. It was obvious who died at the critical time and who kept it. At the same time, he could also give shangguanyuan an account of the guilt of the two people''s "private meeting" Li Qiqi undertakes it alone, and the superior officer makes him a upright gentleman.


    It''s not easy to punish C severely. He asked seriously, "Li Shi, you said that you killed the superior officer. What about the weapon? Where did you leave the weapon? What kind of weapon was it killed with? "


    Li Qiqi gave a sad smile: "a sharp dagger with silver wings at the handle. The dagger is six inches long, cut iron like mud, blow hair and make a decision. I left it behind a big stone 100 meters east of the cottage."


    Unexpectedly All middle school? This is in line with the dagger, location and details that yamen sent to report just now.Qin yunuan looked at Qin Zhi and then severely punished C. Qin Zhi and Shangguan Yuanjin were invited to talk in the inner hall. Most of the reason was to find the murder weapon. According to the rules of the Qi Dynasty, the officials in charge of the hearing were responsible for participating in, assisting and monitoring the whole process of the case. However, Qin Zhi asked Li Qiqi to give false evidence to protect the reputation of Qin''s legitimate daughter for a while.


    There is always someone responsible for this. Qin yunuan looks at Li Qiqi, who is not far from her death, and at Qin Yunzhuang, whose face is full of tears. What she wants has been realized.


    "Lord Yan, my Lord, seriously, I killed it." Li Qiqi said with a wry smile.


    "No way," shangguanyi shouted first. "How could you kill my brother with your skill?"


    "When he didn''t pay attention to it, I got it easily because he didn''t have the heart to defend me."


    "Lord Yan" Qin Zhi turned his head slowly, and could not see the happiness and anger, "things are very clear, do you want to retry?" He then said to Li Qiqi, "women are good-natured and shameless. They have committed murders. The Qin family''s faces are all left behind. Don''t worry, my Lord. We Qin family will never tolerate such a bitch. It''s up to the adults to deal with it."


    Qin Yu left the corner of her mouth contemptuously. She had to give her love when she sold it. I''m afraid her good father has done a lot.


    Punish C severely and frown: "Lord Qin, now there is only one side of Li''s words, I''m afraid." punish C severely and Qin''s eyes meet in the condensing air. Only in that moment, punish C severely and make a decision by taking a picture of startled wood, "postpone Li''s trial."


    In the face of the obvious provocative act of severely punishing C, Qin Zhi didn''t object to it. He just bowed to shangguanyuan and said, "don''t worry, Shangguan. I will never shield anyone in the Qin family."


    Towards dusk, a serious trial ended in such an end. It was a bit frustrating. However, the quick talking village woman had spread Qin Yunzhuang''s performance in the court, shouting and slandering her sister. She had written and communicated with the son of the superior official before leaving the court. The most angry thing was Qin Linfeng.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here. " When he got on the carriage and went back to the mansion, Qin Linfeng looked around at Qin Yunzhuang''s finger pointing, just like a heifer protecting her younger sister.


    At first, Li Qiqi was just waiting for trial, but now she has already confessed to the crime. Naturally, she wants to move from the room waiting for trial to the prison.


    "Eat." The jailer brought a bowl of white rice, with some leaves hanging on the top and a little yellow soup under it. It''s excellent to have white rice in prison, but Li Qiqi has no appetite at all.


    She leans on the cold and humid prison door, watching the red setting sun outside the high and small window, scattering in this single cage, turning into a strange picture.


    All of a sudden, the light and shadow disappeared and was replaced by a thin black figure. Li Qiqi was stunned and turned back abruptly.


    "Three girls?"


    "It''s me." Qin yunuan walked out of the corner where time was interlaced, looked back at the following listen to snow, then immediately turned around and went out, deliberately chatting with the jailer outside, to cover for the two.


    Li Qiqi smiled bitterly: "it''s a great honor for Qiqi that three girls would spend such thoughts to see me."


    Qin yunuan squatted down slowly, and Li Qiqi, Qi Ping, said: "I come to you, just because you still have the use of value."


    Li Qiqi pointed to the four walls of the prison and said with a smile, "use value? Three girls, are you kidding? "


    Qin yunuan: "I ask you, what is the poison on the dagger? Is it unique to the eastern Qin Dynasty? You have seen the wound of shangguanrang, you must know. "


    On the way, when the carriage was about to return to the mansion, Huang Dashi suddenly stopped his carriage, saying that Man''er''s wound had suddenly worsened, and poison blood, which was almost clear, began to emerge again. Man''er''s face was blue and purple, and he looked very sad. Qin yunuan immediately turned the carriage around and ran towards the county yamen again.


    She knew that Li Qiqi must know, because she never thought Li Qiqi''s identity was so simple.


    "The three girls flatter me so much," Li Qiqi turned his head. "I''m a girl from a brothel. I can''t do anything but laugh and sing songs. Where do I know any poison?"


    Qin yunuan snorted coldly: "I''ve sent someone to check. You said that when you sang in the Su mansion, your pseudonym was xiaobaihe. Today''s miracle doctor, sun miaoyang, Su Biao''s master, has a female disciple, also called xiaobaihe. You are so affectionate to my cousin. He resolutely left home to study medicine. How can you not follow him? The fire on the first night when you married into the Qin family, your eyes glued to Su Biao, in fact, are not reluctant and nostalgic. I''m afraid, surprised and confused, more. "

 V1.Chapter 71

    Li Qiqi suddenly looks at Qin yunuan with an extremely serious and probing eyes, as if she wants to see some clues from Qin yunuan''s eyes, which are always elegant. Unfortunately, she has nothing, but she has been seen through by Qin yunuan.


    Time seemed to be stagnant, and Li Qiqi said: "yes, I was surprised, I was confused, I thought it was very strange. Although master Su later became a military doctor with the army, I never met him again, but after all, it was so many years of friendship and coexistence, I can''t believe that he could look at me like a stranger, no, colder than a stranger, he I was indifferent to all people, except for you. At that moment, I comforted myself over and over again. He was not the real master su. He must not be. He was just a very similar person, but I didn''t until I received the letter from my little sister from Jianzhou...... "


    "That''s enough," Qin yunuan mercilessly interrupted the woman''s long speech. "I''m not here to listen to your sad history. You just need to tell me what kind of poison is on the hurtful dagger?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Li Qiqi suddenly smiled, "anyway, I''m going to die. What''s wrong with Dora''s funeral alone?"


    Qin yunuan''s eyes flashed a cold light, but there was no anger. She slowly approached, only whispered a few words in Li Qiqi''s ear, and Li Qiqi''s face immediately changed. Her eyes were wide open, and her nails were almost locked into the wet prison gate posts. In a low voice, she said: "you are like your father. Behind the dignified are actually wolves that eat people and don''t spit their bones."


    "Thank you for your respect," Qin yunuan gently poked Li Qiqi''s broken hair away from his eyes through the prison door. "So, you can say it now."


    "OK," Li Qiqi raised her head and took a deep breath. When she opened her mouth again, she smiled inexplicably. "This poison is easy to detoxify, but there''s a medicinal material. I''m afraid you can''t find it. I want the snow lotus of the polar glacier. It''s early summer now. Even if you go to the ice field in the far north to collect it, when you come back, hello sister ''s body stinks.''


    Qin yunuan owes a debt. It seems that he is looking at Li Qiqi. He says, "Li Qiqi, Li Qiqi. I used to know that you were not a good person, but I didn''t know that your heart was so poisonous."


    "Since all the people in the world have lost me, why should I stand up to them?" Although she didn''t get a sentence, Li Qiqi already knew that she couldn''t live by Qin Zhi''s means and what Qin Zhi said to her. It''s funny that she was not afraid at all when she was near death.


    Qin yunuan stood up, put away the prescription Li Qiqi had just said, and smiled: "Aunt Li, people are very busy all over the world, there is no time to take you, you overestimate yourself."


    This woman, no matter what kind of trap she is in, no matter how powerful the enemy she is facing, is always confident, calm, and even a little arrogant and lofty. Li Qiqi knows that she lost completely.


    Just as Qin yunuan was about to turn around, Li Qiqi said, "when did you begin to doubt me? I beg you to take me to see Master Su for the last time? Or do you know that I put the green bamboo snake in it, right? Or... "


    Qin yunuan stopped and didn''t look back. "Since you came into the mansion, I''m not ready to believe you all."


    Originally from the beginning, she never won. In men, Su Chenghai is always thinking about this little cousin. In strategy, she is like a clown in the eyes of this woman.


    It seems that with great courage, Li Qiqi walked a few steps in qinyunuan, and then shouted: "you are so accurate, but you can know that you get along with Su Biao, who is not the real Su Chenghai. The real Su Shaoye has already passed..."


    "I know," Qin yunuan interrupted. "It''s dead."


    Tonight''s starry sky, dark and depressed, sparse sparse a few stars hanging in this do not know when to come to the early summer night, it seems more lonely.


    Qin yunuan collected lotus and lotus colored embroidered buns in the carriage, which she borrowed temporarily from Fang Ziying to hide people''s eyes, and the eldest girl who had been married in the upper family just came back today. Therefore, Qin yunuan only said that he followed Fang to visit her relatives when the gate was closed, but he was separated on the road by accident. The soldiers at the gate only looked at the horse Car, it''s easy to recognize that it''s Fang''s.


    "You go back to the mansion first." Qin yunuan said to listen to the snow.


    "Three girls, you..." Listening to snow, she felt a little uneasy. Now the wind in Qin''s mansion is tight. She is afraid of Qin yunuan''s accident.


    "I''m late. Man''er is injured now. Mom Liao wants to watch Baochuan. There must be a smart one in the yard." Urged to listen to snow get off, Qin yunuan only to the driver of the Yellow Dashi way: "Dashi elder brother, we go to Ning Wang Fu."


    While Leng Changxi was wearing only a dark purple robe with a pure white coat inside. When he raised his hand and turned the pages, he would occasionally show the outline of his chest which could not be hidden under the cover of the coat. His eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky that night, especially when he heard from Lengwu that Qin yunuan was coming Inside, it has naturally flowed out like a hot spring."General, Miss Qin has been waiting at the back door. See you or not." Leng Wu reminds me.


    "Let her in." Leng Changxi''s voice seems to be in a bad mood. He conveniently puts the scroll aside, raises his hand and holds a cup of tea, watches Leng Wu go out in a hurry, drinks half a mouthful, and then shouts the yuan mother in charge to come in.


    , as like as two peas, the mother of a mother hurriedly went out. Later, three little girls were holding a tray with almost identical bat shaped masks. There was not much difference from Leng Changxi''s face on this time.


    Xue Si, who was guarding the door, was curious. He asked yuan''s mother, "what is this, master?"


    Yuan''s mother glared at Xue with a smile and said, "we are going to have guests. The master wants to change his mask and let me choose a good-looking one."


    Xue four was as like as two peas in a row. "These masks are not all sent together. Are they exactly the same?"


    Yuan''s mother didn''t answer directly. Instead, she gave a narrow smile, and her old face pushed out several folds: "believe it or not, this guest must be a distinguished guest, and she is still a woman."


    Xue Si shook his head incredulously: "it''s impossible. The master has never cared so much about women. It must be something new that happened to Zhao Huijin, the king of Anyang."


    Yuan''s mother can do it for such a long time under Leng Changxi''s hands. She laughingly coaxes Xue Si, a blood thirsty man, to make a bet of ten liang of silver, which is equivalent to Xue''s wages of two months without food or drink.


    When Leng Wu led Qin yunuan to take a shortcut from the back door, Xue Si guarded at the door, and his intestines were all green with regret. Ten liang of white silver was gone.


    "The general is in there." Leng Wu leads Qin yunuan to the door and pushes him.


    It seems to take a lot of courage to open that door. This is the first time Qin yunuan has met Leng Changxi in private. There are only two people, he and she.


    Qin yunuan''s favorite sweet scented osmanthus is burning in the room. On the elegant and comfortable mahogany table, there is a earthen vase for a fresh apricot flower.


    Leng Changxi holds the scroll in his hand, but his mind is no longer between the lines. From the moment when Qin yunuan pushes the door open, all his attention is fixed on Qin yunuan as if attracted by a magnet. He looks at her gentle but heroic eyebrows, small and protruding nose, thin and beautiful collarbone, Looking down, Leng Changxi trembled with the slightly fluctuating fullness of his breath. It seemed that he was being roasted by a bonfire somewhere, and a heat wave from Dantian kept going down, which was a feeling he had never experienced before.


    The heat of his abdomen tormented him. After a while, Leng Changxi slowly raised his head and looked at Qin yunuan: "here you are."


    In this sentence, Qin yunuan is standing seven steps away from Leng Changxi. Leng Changxi is dressed casually today. He is still wearing the black mask that he never took off. His manner is also very casual. He can always control people at will and see through people''s mind. This is terrible.


    Since the other side is a wise man, Qin yunuan doesn''t talk nonsense: "I''m here to ask general Leng to borrow iceberg and snow lotus for use."


    "What to do?"


    "Help?"


    "Save your servant girl?"


    Qin Yu paused and nodded: "yes."


    Leng Changxi smiled gently and put away the book in his hand: "you know, Zhao Huijin tried his best to borrow something like this, but he didn''t get it from me. I''ll give it to you as soon as you ask, isn''t it unreasonable?"


    "Yunuan has already thought about it," Qin yunuan looked directly at Leng Changxi''s deep vision, "according to the market price, I will pay the bill in months, and within ten years, I will pay it off."


    For the first time, Leng Changxi saw Qin yunuan''s appeasement. He was a bit unconvinced and a little smart. But he was still playing with a little pride. For a servant girl, a hedgehog with a thorn would turn into a sheep. Leng Changxi was happy and tasty.


    "Ten years?" Leng Changxi picked up her eyebrows. "It''s too long. My mother''s concubine has a sore throat recently. I thought, would you like to send this snow lotus to her tomorrow? Yeah? What do you say? "


    Qin yunuan''s eyes are cold: "general Leng, actually speaking, Zhao Huijin tried to hurt me and came for you, but he killed Shangguan''s son by mistake and injured Man''er by mistake. Can general Leng push it all out, and bear no responsibility at all?"

 V1.Chapter 72

    That''s right. Leng Changxi looks at Qin yunuan with a smile. He seems to be very satisfied with Qin yunuan''s serious appearance: "since you know that Zhao Huijin''s ultimate purpose is to revenge me, you naturally know the reason."


    Qin yunuan is stunned. Leng Changxi and her thinking focus seem to be not in a straight line at all. At the thought of the four words "beloved", Qin yunuan''s face turns red involuntarily, from shallow crimson to peach red, and from peach red to persimmon red. Qin yunuan can''t help but turn over his head and say vaguely: "I I don''t know. "


    "You know," Leng Changxi seems very stubborn about this problem, and his tone is also very gentle. "Since you know, you should expect that, in fact, you come to me for anything. As long as I have it, I will give it to you. If I don''t have it, I will rob others to give it to you."


    Leng Changxi said, but he did not wait for Qin yunuan to respond. He suddenly realized that he felt the tip of his nose and said to himself, "Oh, no wonder you are here."


    Qin yunuan tried to calm down, but the heart that had begun to jump seemed to be disobeyed. She kept a low voice and a gentle tone: "I have only met general Leng a few times." In the words, it seems that there are some tentative emotions.


    Leng Changxi suddenly chuckled, and the broad and elegant cuffs rose with the range of action. Leng Changxi''s tone seemed to add some fatal Charm: "isn''t there a folk saying called love at first sight?"


    Love at first sight? Qin yunuan couldn''t believe his ears. It was said by a cold faced general who didn''t like women and was extremely cold.


    At this time, Leng Changxi slightly tilted his head and waited for Qin yunuan''s answer like a child. His eyes were firm, but his tone was a bit domineering. Even the gesture that his hands were crossed on his chest seemed to announce that the woman in front of him was mine. No one of you should compete with me.


    Qin Yu lowered his head and said in a small voice, "general Leng is joking."


    She, is that shy? Leng Changxi thought in silence that there was warmth in his heart. He enjoyed such a way of getting along. He was different from her, and she was different from ordinary people. The years of military camp life made him straight and straight. Therefore, he even said some kind of tender words to girl''s family, which he thought would make her angry, or use witty words to return them all Come, but she didn''t, yes, Leng Changxi smiled, he was very satisfied.


    Now that I''m satisfied


    "Later, you can follow mother yuan to get snow lotus from Tianshan Mountain. She is an old man in the mansion. Don''t worry."


    After listening to Leng Changxi''s words, Qin yunuan felt relieved. However, he heard Leng Changxi''s words: "it''s only conditional."


    I know it''s not that simple. "What are the conditions?" Qin yunuan raised his head.


    Leng Changxi turned around, walked to the desk a few steps, picked up the book again: "then you will know."


    When Qin yunuan returned to Fuxi courtyard, it was already the time when the moon was shining and the stars were fading.


    "According to the prescription, fry the medicine for Man''er and let her take it." Qin yunuan gave the snow lotus in the brocade box and the prescription from Li Qiqi to tong''er, and then went to Baochuan''s room to see that he had fallen asleep to Baochuan.


    "The second young master is more and more hardworking," Liao''s mother saw that it was cold in the evening, and carefully picked up a thin shirt to follow behind, and put Qin yunuan on her shoulder. "The old gentlemen in the clan school boasted that the second young master had talent and was willing to work hard."


    Qin yunuan said, "this is all Baochuan and you said."


    Liao''s mother was a little dumb, and nodded.


    "Dou Qing''e has been in charge of the family for so long, and most of them are his colleagues and old acquaintances. Although Dou Qing''e''s people are not in the Qin family, her hands are far away." Thinking that Qin Yunzhuang would write to Dou Qinge every day to report the situation in the mansion, Qin yunuanxin knew that it was still long to pave the broad road for Baochuan.


    Qin yunuan looks at the sleeping Baochuan, pinches the quilt corner for Qin Baochuan, and there is not much soybean oil left in the oil lamp.


    Out of Qin Baochuan''s house, Qin yunuan stood alone in the yard, blowing, thinking of another news that Liao''s mother had just said.


    "Three girls, you will be 15 in May. Now, the eldest girl is going to run for the prince in June to choose a concubine. The marriage of two girls can''t be arranged in a short time because of the accidental cancellation of the Lord''s son. Now, look at the master''s meaning, it means putting your marriage on the agenda. It''s said that the commoner of Yuan Shang''s scholar is very satisfied with the girl. Three girls, you should make preparations early."


    The common son of Yuan Shangshu family? Qin yunuan has never heard of this man, let alone met and understood him. This is often the way of marriage between families. As long as it is not crooked melons and split dates, it is good for the family to get married.


    Qin yunuan had no emotional experience in her previous life, and her marriage was also pushed into a sedan chair. In this life, protecting Baochuan is her first task and the only thing she wants to do. Her marriage came suddenly.


    Inexplicably, Qin yunuan thought of what Leng Changxi said to himself when he was in Leng Changxi''s study. Even if there was no cold and profound face in front of him, Qin yunuan''s heart seemed to jump faster when he thought about it.I don''t know how long I stayed outside. Qin yunuan didn''t go back to the house until Liao''s mother came to persuade him.


    The next morning, Qin yunuan got up and rinsed his mouth with Huacha. He heard a noise from afar.


    "It seems to have come from Caizhi yard." Copper son went out to have a look, come back way, "seem to be big girl is making trouble."


    Yesterday was so refuted face, out of a foreign look, if not noisy, it would not be her temper.


    When Qin yunuan was about to go to the Shunchang courtyard for greetings, when he passed by the Caizhi courtyard, I don''t know if it was because of his presence that Qin Yunzhuang''s noisy voice in the courtyard grew louder.


    "Father, I want to see my father. How can he do this? His mother was sent to the temple by him, and his eldest brother was put under house arrest by him. Now he really wants to sever justice. Why not allow me to run for the election? Why? Steward Xie, call your father, and I will confront him. "


    Qin Yu paused and heard Butler Xie''s cold voice: "big girl, I don''t have time to see you now, that''s what I mean."


    Qin Yunzhuang is still ready to shout. I don''t know when she''ll be near. Until Qin yunuan, who is leaning by the door, has a lump in her voice. She doesn''t continue to shout, but her eyes still show reluctance and resentment.


    Qin Linfeng, who has been accompanying Qin Yunzhuang and comforting her all the time, takes the initiative to catch up with Qin yunuan. He strides forward and stares Red: "what are you doing? Is Yunzhuang''s yard where you come from? I don''t know who I am. "


    Qin yunuan was not in a hurry, and slightly turned his side: "it seems that eldest brother was still in his father''s forbidden period, not staying in his own yard, but ran to the eldest sister''s yard against his father''s wishes. Who doesn''t know the dignity and inferiority?"


    "You," Qin Linfeng pointed to Qin yunuan''s hand and abruptly withdrew it. He said angrily, "no matter what, you are just a commoner girl who can''t even make her own decision in marriage. Do you think that my father will be biased towards me or you?"


    Butler Xie is still on the scene, but Qin Linfeng dare to ask such a question. Even though Qin Zhi''s mind is very clear about the division between the head and the commoner, the face is always to make a fair and just appearance.


    "My father has always been an obedient, trouble free, sensible man." Qin yunuan smiles, satirizing Qin Linfeng''s insidious passion again.


    Qin Yunzhuang came forward with some tears on her face. She pulled Qin Linfeng and said to Qin yunuan like a joke: "now you are really good at it. You will know it sooner or later. I''ll tell you that my father sent someone this morning to inform me that I don''t have to go to the imperial concubine selection in June, because he has a better choice. The Qin family''s big room is just the best As for the four daughters, I can''t go. The marriage of Yuwan, the second sister, is destroyed. In a short time, no one can see her. Yuzhao, the fourth sister, is a fool. Qin yunuan, you play a good game of chess. I thought you had a short vision, but you wanted to survive in the Qin family, but I didn''t expect that you had planned to join the royal family and become a human being. Qin yunuan, I congratulate you. The prince chooses a princess. I will go No, but of course someone will deal with you for me. "


    Let Qin yunuan take the place of Qin Yunzhuang? Qin yunuan didn''t expect this, let alone careful planning. She looked at some gaunt Qin Yun make-up coldly, watching the tassel lotus gold on her head shaking slightly, just like a spoiled flower in the cold wind, and Qin Linfeng was as tall as a towering tree at the moment, protecting Qin Yun make-up''s side.


    Qin yunuan smiled: "only survived in the Qin family? It''s really too easy. I don''t care to mention it at all. But I''m not interested in what you said about running for the throne and choosing the imperial concubine. Qin Yunzhuang, you don''t feel too good about yourself. What you think is precious is that others don''t want it. Peeping at it day by day, you don''t blame me for all your pain, because many things are really what you find. ¡±


    after that, Qin yunuan went out of Caizhi hospital and arrived at Shunchang Hospital of Qin quality. Qin quality just came back. Qin yunuan asked Qin Yunzhuang for an as a rule, and Qin quality said that he wanted Qin yunuan to take the place of Qin Yunzhuang in the imperial concubine selection.


    If not for yesterday''s mistakes, Qin would not like to replace Qin Yunzhuang. In his eyes, although Qin Yunzhuang''s temperament has followed Dou Qinge''s, and there have been many incidents in recent years, Qin Yunzhuang''s music, chess, calligraphy and painting are all excellent, and she will definitely become a regular princess if she takes part in the selection of a princess under the title of the first beauty of the Qi Dynasty. But in recent days, Qin yunuan has also emerged It''s also important to live in the royal family.


    Qin quality always put the overall situation first.


    "By the way," Qin said suddenly as Qin yunuan was about to leave. "Last night, Li Qiqi committed suicide in prison."

 V1.Chapter 73

    When Qin Zhi said that he was afraid of committing suicide, his eyes deliberately stayed on Qin yunuan''s face for a long time, confirming that the surprise and resentment on Qin yunuan''s face were true, and then he slowly took back his eyes. It seems that this common girl still reassured him.


    "Father," Qin yunuan opened his mouth and closed his words, but bowed his head, "and asked his father to mourn. One night, he and his wife had a hundred days'' grace. Although Aunt Li had done something wrong, yunuan knew that it was not easy for him to suffer."


    Qin Qun lowered his head and sighed: "OK, you go down first."


    Qin yunuan went out of the study and saw that the pines and cypresses planted in the yard had become more and more prosperous. The green and green shoots gave off the vitality and strength of early summer, which was in sharp contrast with Qin yunuan''s slightly heavy mood.


    She knows how Li Qiqi died, afraid of committing suicide? Ah, it''s ridiculous that Li Qiqi is so stupid that she died quietly in prison. Even if she confessed her guilt, she would stick to the last moment of her life. Listening to the news that Qin Yunzhuang can''t run for the emperor''s son to choose a princess, she watched the Qin family in a mess.


    In order to protect the reputation of the Qin family and the name of Qin Yunzhuang''s daughter, Qin Zhi has paid a lot of money this time. Even his life has been set up. I just don''t know whether the honest and upright official in the rumor of severely punishing C will be thoroughly investigated.


    When he went back to Fuxi hospital, Liao''s mother told Qin yunuan that Man''er could wake up this morning. Qin yunuan was so happy that he rushed to the wood house where Man''er had been cured. Compared with the rags outside, the wood house was completely tidy inside. The seats, chairs, chairs, and Kang pads were all brand-new. In order to help Man''er recover from illness, Qin yunuan gave way Huang Dashi opened a small window on the south wall for ventilation.


    The transformed recipe is not so much a Chaifang as a boudoir of a daughter''s house. It is very elegant.


    "Up? But better? " Qin yunuan pushed the door into the wood house and began to nag like an old lady, "is quilts enough? How are you eating? You are dizzy all the time. You don''t know whether you are hot or cold. It''s all arranged by Liao''s mother. If it doesn''t agree with you, just talk to her. "


    "Three girls, Man''er is all right. Three girls are very satisfied with Man''er." Man''er was leaning on the soft pillow, but her face was still a little pale. Her clothes were half open on her shoulders. Most of them had just changed the medicine, and she had a fragrant herbal fragrance.


    "But I still feel bitter for you," Qin yunuan sat at Man''er ''


    Man''er was a little flustered and said: "what do you mean, three girls? Three girls have been very kind to their maids and maids. Hearing that snow has told me that three girls went to King Ning''s mansion to ask general Leng for Xuelian for me. They all said that general Leng was eccentric and violent. Three girls, you have been wronged for me. "


    Qin Yu was stunned.


    Cranky? ¡ª¡ª"Now that you know it, you should expect it. In fact, if you ask me for anything, as long as I have it, I will give it to you."


    Violent character? ¡ª¡ª"What I don''t have, I will rob others to give you."


    Well, in fact, Man''er is not wrong. Qin yunuan closes the quilt for Man''er and bows his head and says, "in fact, he is OK, too."


    All of a sudden, Qin yunuan found that there was a hand sewn with dozens of stitches under Man''er''s bedding. It was made of good Kesi material and yellow thread with black background. At first sight, it was made for men.


    "You''re good. What kind of needlework are you doing?" Qin yunuan smiled and put away the stitches and embroidered bandages that Man''er had hidden behind him. Looking at Man''er who was eager to get them back but didn''t dare to talk, Qin yunuan turned around and said, "or, tell me, who do you want to be? I''ll give it back to you. "


    Man''er lowered his head and seemed to have two rosy clouds on his face. For the first time, his face was crimson: "what did the three girls say? I''m just here to play. "


    Qin yunuan smiled and touched the material: "I think it''s very good. I don''t think so. You''re for brother Dashi. Liao''s mother praised you earlier, saying that you''re capable and able to run a family. If brother Dashi can get a daughter-in-law like you, she won''t worry about it for the rest of her life. Yes, it''s a good thing."


    Excited by Qin yunuan, Man''er''s face became more and more red. He even wanted to get up and take the embroidered bandage: "who says it''s for brother Dashi? I''ve already sent him one for the new year''s day. Actually, this knee protector is..."


    Man''er said that in general, he covered his mouth and stopped abruptly.


    "Oh, it''s kneepad," Qin yunuan said with a happy smile and a narrow shrug of her arms, "so it''s a martial artist."


    In fact, Qin yunuan''s heart has a bottom for a long time, but she looks at Man''er with a smile. Her feelings are always natural, no matter to others or to herself.


    Suddenly, there was a clear noise from the newly made window in the south. There was an extra pear flower on the edge of the originally bare window sill. The white petals, like snow, were placed in a small porcelain bottle with the same white color. From the edge of the window sill, you can see the full luster of the fresh and fresh pear flower under the Yangguan pass at a glance.Seeing this pear flower, man er''s face is full of joy and the coyness of his daughter''s family.


    When Qin yunuan saw it, he became more and more aware of it, but he said without any reason: "Oh, who put the pear flower here? How can it be put on the windowsill? I''m not afraid of smashing it. I''ll send it to the house next time."


    Man er''s face was embarrassed. He just pulled Qin yunuan''s sleeve and whispered, "three girls, actually..."


    "Well, I won''t make fun of you anymore," Qin yunuan said with a smile, returning the embroidered bandage to her hand. "Today, my sister Fang and I have arranged to go to the shop. It''s time to go. You have a rest. I''ll come back to see you some other day."


    Before leaving, Qin Yuwen could not help looking back at the pear blossom on the windowsill, chuckling and taking out the finished medicine bowl for Man''er.


    It''s said that she went shopping with fangziying. In fact, it''s also to borrow fangziying''s help to visit the Jindie embroidery village branch which has been opened for a long time in the capital. This is the result of her cooperation with boss Shen Xun Shen, and there are four profits in it.


    The carriage stops at the entrance of the street of Jindie embroidery villa, and you can see the endless stream of people in front of the gate of Jindie embroidery villa from afar. In the early summer, Jindie embroidery villa has launched a new set of fresh lotus and apricot flowers, which are embroidered on clothes and handkerchiefs. It''s easy to watch. Other embroidery villages want to learn how to draw Ladybug from the gourd, but only a few days later, Kingdee embroidery villa has launched a new set of flower patterns. Other embroideries can''t keep up with the speed of Kingdee embroidery villa. They are far behind.


    After entering the embroidering village, the manager recognized Qin yunuan at a glance. Without any voice, he took Qin yunuan and Fang Ziying to the inner hall. Then he sent several best materials and some latest ready-made clothes to come in.


    Fangziying today is wearing a lake green flower skirt embroidered with flowers. She has a silver hairpin on her head and a lifelike Begonia flower on the end. One of the petals is still hung with a tassel. The whole person looks fresh and lively. For this reason, Qin yunuan chose these ready-made clothes for her, which are mostly bright, but not too gorgeous, which is very good for fangziying''s temperament.


    As expected, Fang Ziying couldn''t help but look at these ready-made materials.


    Fang Ziying selects materials in front of her. Qin yunuan looks at the account book. She and Shen Xun did not keep Fang Ziying from doing business together. First, Fang Ziying is a trustworthy person. Second, Dou''s family now controls the transportation right of the Beijing Hangzhou canal. The section from the capital to the South of the Yangtze River is in the charge of Xu Xianghuai, Fang Ziying''s uncle. Kingdee embroidery villa can be transported in the capital so quickly The development along the river is closely related to Xu Xianghuai''s help.


    "All right, just choose these." Fang Ziying is very happy to decide, a color of more than ten pieces of cloth seven or eight ready-made clothes, Fang Ziying only left two satins and a sky blue shirt.


    "How can I just pick those?" Qin yunuan put down her account book, picked up her eyebrows, and said to the leading shopkeeper, "take more and pick up the good-looking ones."


    "Come on," Fang Ziying sat down with Qin yunuan''s hand and took a sip of warm tea. "I like these things and don''t need to take them." after that, he said to Qin yunuan with a long heart. "If I take too many, I don''t have to record it on your account. You can''t easily highlight the business around you. It''s still a thrilling business. What you can save is your mind I understand. "


    "It''s OK to take a few more. I can just take some for your aunt. I can''t go to the door to thank Lord Xu. You can only transfer them for me."


    "It''s OK," Fang Ziying waved generously. "My uncle always loves me the most. It''s a small matter. It doesn''t matter."


    They talked and laughed for a while. Recently, because of the death of shangguanrang and the dispute between shangguanjia and Qin family, several big families in the dynasty have been gloomy and depressed for a long time. It is said that even the emperor was shocked, and Fang Ziying had never been so happy at home.


    At the thought that if Shangguan let them not die, Fang''s family would probably form a family with Shangguan''s family, and Qin Yuwan would also marry into Shangguan''s family to be a concubine, which must be a leap in the sky. It''s not as good as it is now. After all, the general situation is still good.


    The little maid in the shop came in to pour tea. As soon as she opened the curtain, there was a loud noise outside. The shrill voice of the woman was extremely harsh.


    "What happened to the lobby?" Qin yunuan put down the tea cup and asked.

 V1.Chapter 74

    The little maid replied respectfully, "here comes a man who claims to be the princess. He just took a fancy to the green lotus colored water cloud satin that Miss Fang just picked up. He was arguing to buy it. The shopkeeper has gone out to persuade him."


    The words of the little servant girl just came down, and there were several muffled sounds outside. Qin yunuan fell into Qin yunuan''s ears with her unique charming and domineering words. Qin yunuan picked up her eyebrows: "it seems that your shopkeeper''s advice is useless."


    Qin yunuan gets up and wants to go to the lobby, but is stopped by the servant girl: "Qin Miss Qin, the shopkeeper said, it''s better to let you wait in the inner hall, because outside, not only the princess has come, but also the moody general with iron face. "


    Then it''s even more important to go out. This is the first thought that flashed through Qin yunuan''s mind. She was stunned, and then cleared her throat: "is it possible for her to keep smashing like this? Now boss Shen has gone back to Jiangnan. No one in the shop can take care of him. No one can bully him


    It''s like a mission, and it''s also like an attraction. Qin yunuan feels that he should go out, and he should.


    In the lobby, there is a mess.


    The most eye-catching one is a 16-year-old or 7-year-old girl standing in the center, with a light jade face, apricot face and peach cheeks. Her eyebrows are like sentimental Jiangnan women. But her eyes are full of rage. She is wearing a bright embroidered gold flowery suit. On her head are a pair of expensive Canary burnt Sapphire hairpins. She just looks at them and shakes her eyes.


    The street is also full of powerful people, but there are few princes in it. What''s more, there is a powerful general of the town behind. Many people have been attracted outside the shop.


    Compared with the person of this Shuhua princess, Qin yunuan''s appearance was so turbulent. When the green green onion curtain was raised, only a girl with light makeup and beautiful eyebrows stood at the air opening in front of the hall. Her clothes were gently danced by the wind, just like dandelion flying in the summer sun, a simple white point flower Ru skirt, and the neckline perfectly decorated the slender Compared with the luxuriance of Shuhua princess, the beauty of Qin yunuan is more comfortable and refreshing.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a beauty hidden in the embroidered villa. Shuhua Princess eyebrow eye a pick, direct point at Qin yunuan way: "you, is this the head of the shop?"


    Qin yunuan smiled a little and said, "I''ve seen Princess Shuhua, my father Qin Zhi, my daughter Xing San, and my character yunuan." after saying that, Qin yunuan looked at the green lotus Satin on the hand of the female officer next to Princess Shuhua, "this satin, yunuan, has already paid down the deposit and can''t be sold to the princess."


    "Hum," said Princess Shuhua with disdain, "I''ll take care of your jade warm and jade cold. I''ll do five lines and six lines. If I want this satin, you have to let it. If you don''t let it, you have to let it." After all, Qin yunuan was about to snatch the satin. Seeing the situation, Qin yunuan looked at it immediately. The shopkeeper hurriedly came forward and hugged the satin in the hand of the female official, with some concessions in his voice: "princess, the little one is also the one who opened the door to do business. The girl has paid the deposit, and the little one is also to wrap the satin. There are many other things in the shop, princess Yes, if the princess likes it, would you like the small one wrapped up and sent to the mansion? "


    Princess Shuhua is domineering and savage. Her father was martyred and loyal. She was raised under the Empress Dowager''s knee and always did what she wanted. She was defiant. This is known in the palace and the power circle. It''s the most important thing to rob with Princess Shuhua. Normal people can''t do it.


    "Shopkeeper, you''re not right," Qin yunuan suddenly poured cold water on the flattering words of Shuhua princess, who was also very satisfied with the shopkeeper. "Shuhua princess is not an unreasonable person. You say that, people who don''t know think we princesses are so unruly and shameless, especially bullying honest people who open the door and do business honestly."


    Qin yunuan said, looking at the expression of Princess Shuhua. Princess Shuhua was also big from the intrigue in the palace when she was a child. The embarrassed expression only lasted for a moment, and then she immediately pulled out her voice and said: "how can you summon the general? useless! Don''t think I don''t know your little tricks. "


    This Shuhua princess is really not easy to get into trouble. Qin yunuan looks up outside the shop and sees the carriage marked with Ning Wang''s mansion standing at the door. Just then, the little servant girl said that Leng Changxi also came, but why, he can''t stay in the carriage.


    In the end, Leng Changxi just went to the wedding ceremony a while ago, but she should have reached the age of talking about marriage, but there has been no intimate person around her. The Shuhua princess, regardless of her family background or appearance, is extremely matched with Leng Changxi. People like Leng Changxi, who came from the Royal Palace and held power, always need to find a wife who is beneficial to her family.


    I don''t know why, thinking like this, Qin yunuan lost a little bit in her heart, and this expression fell into the eyes of Princess Shuhua, only as the desolation after the fierce defeat.


    Princess Shuhua stroked the satin back and forth provocatively. The language was charming and proud: "so you can''t rob with me."


    Pun taste, taste in the mouth, some bitter.


    Yuanning county is in a good mood. She almost ignores the counters and cloth ready-made clothes that she has smashed all over the floor. Just as she is about to turn around and leave, Qin yunuan shouts "Princess Shuhua, please stay" to make her stop once again. Behind her, there is a cold and deep voice: "return the satin."Princess Shuhua was shocked. After several times of people in the palace, no one dared to talk to her in such an ordered tone.


    "If you think of a palace in the future." Leng Changxi''s sudden appearance inspired Princess Shuhua. At first, she only knew that her grandmother called for someone to take her out of the palace plain clothes, but she didn''t know that it would be Leng Changxi. What''s more, her grandmother''s mind was to find a good home for the suffering granddaughter. Although Leng Changxi''s origin was questioned, his military power was real. However, she didn''t know that she was going to go out in plain clothes And ningwangfu I is famous and won''t aggrieve his granddaughter.


    "What do you say?" Princess Shuhua''s eyes seem to say that you are just a general who came to accompany me out of the palace to play. Why do you ask me? Order me?


    Leng Changxi is still a deep purple waist long gown today. The mask on his face seems to be coldly glowing. He didn''t even give a look to Princess Shuhua. His neck is slightly raised, and his whole body exudes a kind of cold feeling: "even if the princess doesn''t hear clearly, I won''t say it again." Leng Changxi quickly glanced at the mess and the counter that was pushed down by Princess Shuhua''s temper, and then said: "and the loss in the embroidery villa, shopkeeper, you make a list, and then send it to the palace. Naturally, someone will buckle it from Princess Shuhua''s monthly routine."


    "By what?" Princess Shuhua soon turned his spear to the nosy Leng Changxi, "Leng Changxi, who do you think you are? How can I be controlled? Even my grandmother dotes on me. Dare you touch me? "


    Leng Changxi turned his head slightly, just to see Qin yunuan''s light eyes and the way of watching it change, and said: "the Empress Dowager dotes on her granddaughter, I dote on my woman, no contradiction."


    His woman? Princess Shuhua subconsciously looked at Qin yunuan a few steps away. Suddenly, her voice rose a lot. In addition, there was no one in the shop. The guests were scared away, leaving only a few intimate servant girls and factotum to clean up the mess.


    "Oh, I see," said Princess Shuhua triumphantly, pointing to Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi, "you are the legendary private acceptance and secret marriage."


    "Princess Shuhua," Qin yunuan couldn''t help stepping forward, "between me and general Leng, it''s not what you think." After all, Qin yunuan could not help but look at Leng Changxi, who had been in a very calm state. Leng Changxi''s eyes wandered back and forth on Qin yunuan, but his words to Princess Shuhua were extremely cold: "get off the carriage without permission, break into the shops, smash the stores, be unreasonable, and force the usurpation, Princess Shuhua. You also want me to add another word to the words of Empress Dowager''s wife Is that not right? "


    As soon as she mentioned the Empress Dowager''s mother, Princess Shuhua''s anger finally subsided. She said in a muffled voice, "you can''t expect to oppress me with your grandmother." Although she said that, Princess Shuhua knew that her grandmother had sent Leng Changxi to go with her, that is, to watch her. If Leng Changxi did report truthfully, she would be forbidden, and the broken things. Although she had more than enough to compensate for these broken things, she would be laughed at by the damned Princess Yun for a long time, and she would be upset when she thought about it.


    Leng Changxi turned to his side, without saying much, but bowed his head and said, "then please Princess Shuhua go back to the carriage."


    "Well, you remember, I won''t offend you so much." Princess Shuhua glared at Leng Changxi fiercely, reached out and asked the close female officer to help him, ready to leave.


    "Shopkeeper," Qin yunuan suddenly shouted to the shopkeeper, "it''s a pleasure for you to come here, Princess Shuhua. You haven''t brought out some of the most expensive materials for the princess to send to the palace. It''s also a part of your mind as a subject."


    The shopkeeper immediately understood. He quickly called several disciples to come: "not yet, take out the best materials and ready-made clothes in the warehouse."


    "No need," said Princess Shuhua, turning her head and spitting fiercely. "There is something good in this shabby shop. I will never come again!"


    I''m afraid you''ll think about coming next time. Qin yunuan smiled cunningly, and the shopkeeper was relieved. Several disciples who worked with the shopkeeper quickly cleaned the hall. The conversation between Leng Changxi and Princess Shuhua was also very interesting. They pretended not to hear, naturally, they would not say it at will.


    But Qin yunuan can''t pretend to hear or see nothing.


    Approaching, but more do not know how to speak, but thanks is still necessary.


    "Today, thank you, general Leng. Although I only ask for your help, I have saved yunuan from many embarrassments." Qin yunuan lowered his head. The neck is slightly hot, and the hot air with man''s breath is sprayed in the most sensitive place, which is Leng Changxi''s slowly approaching.

 V1.Chapter 75

    The hot air flushed Qin yunuan''s cheek, and his ears were grinding the tone of Leng Changxi: "it''s not a matter of raising your hand. I heard that it was you who was in trouble, who came here from the carriage specially."


    Leng Changxi straightens up. In his opinion, how can the woman he likes be bullied by others? It''s normal for him to protect her. He tells her that he''s protecting her, and it''s also normal. Let her know that he doesn''t need to give a good face to treat people like Princess Shuhua in the future.


    But in Qin yunuan''s view, it''s another meaning. She subconsciously retreats and gives herself a buffer distance from Leng Changxi. Her family background and identity are there. She can''t be too unruly, even if she is surrounded by her own people.


    Aware of Qin yunuan''s intentional alienation, Leng Changxi just stood still, watching the shop being cleaned up, and really asked the shopkeeper to take out the list of smashed things, and really prepared to give it to Princess Shuhua. "In seven days, someone will pay off these accounts," he said


    Looking at Leng Changxi turning around and getting on the carriage, the rein of the black carriage is tightened and he leaves slowly from the front of the shop. Qin yunuan takes up his mind and lifts the curtain and goes back to the inner hall.


    Sure enough, in less than five days, the shop sent someone to inform Qin yunuan that all the damaged things had been paid off by a Duke from the palace. Qin yunuan sent the boy to report and picked up another letter on the desk.


    It has been several days since the death of the superior officer. The rumors in Beijing gradually subsided because of Li Qiqi''s fear of crime and suicide. Today''s Taiwei mansion has been quite low-key. Even in the court, Qin felt extremely sorry when he saw the superior officer yuan, and the courtesy was increased.


    The seemingly peaceful surface was aroused by the news that Shen Xun brought back from Jiangnan.


    In prison, Li Qiqi once said excitedly that the Su Chenghai he saw now is not the real Su Chenghai. Qin yunuan said at that time that the results were all based on speculation. Li Qiqi loved Su Chenghai so desperately. When he went to the Su family and studied medicine with him, Su Chenghai disappeared in the battle of East Qin when he was a military doctor. Li Qiqi went back to Jianzhou to wait for him.


    This kind of infatuated person, however, was willing to enter the Qin family as an aunt because of the quality of Qin once in the south of the Yangtze River.


    In Shen Xun''s letter, he described in detail that he went to Jianzhou to inquire for Qin yunuan. As early as four months ago, Su Chenghai''s ashes had already entered the Su family ancestral hall. Because Su Chenghai was so determined to learn medicine that he was driven out of the Su family genealogy by Su ri''an. So this time, he entered the ancestral hall secretly, which few people knew.


    Four months ago, before the Huachao Festival banquet, from the beginning to the end, living by Qin yunuan''s side to Su Chenghai, who is elegant and tender, has always been a fake.


    Qin yunuan''s heart seems to be falling hard. Although in fact, most of them have guessed the context, when the truth comes like a tsunami, it still makes people shiver. It''s like standing on the coast wet by the rain, and the sea wind is still mercilessly blowing the swaying and uneasy heart.


    He sat in the Zen chair for a long time, until tong''er came in to add a cup of hot tea and handed over an invitation.


    "What is this?" Qin yunuan said, opening the invitation inlaid with gold.


    Tong''er: "it''s a post from the prince Ning''s mansion saying that it''s to congratulate Princess Ning on her birthday. It''s said that the young masters and girls of the eunuch family in the middle of Beijing all have it. Even the four girls have received it. It''s not small to watch the show."


    Princess Ning has eight out of forty this year, which is a rare year of birth. Therefore, this birthday is also very grand. In addition, Princess Ning is kind, well-organized, gentle and virtuous. She makes friends with people in Beijing, and people come to celebrate her birthday. Even the old princess who used to rest in Guoan temple came back to celebrate for her daughter-in-law.


    Coincidentally, the birthday of ningwangfu happened to be on May 24, the day before qinyunuan''s birthday.


    On the day of May 24, there were all kinds of colorful carriages outside the ningwangfu. The whole ningwangfu was full of lights.


    Qin Yunzhuang, who has been frustrated for a long time, finally has the chance to go out. She sits alone in a troika and walks down on a wooden couch with the help of a servant girl. The brocade dress mixed with ivory white and goose yellow is slightly swaying. The skirt and cuffs are rolled with silver edges. It is very dazzling. Her long hair is tied into a pony bun. The cream colored jade hairpin and a few ink colored flowers on her lapel complement each other. It is gentle and noble, It''s like a lotus out of mud and not dyed.


    Her coming has attracted many people''s eyes unintentionally. No matter how much gossip there is, she is also the first beauty of Daqi. In addition, she is still unmarried in the boudoir, which inevitably attracts people''s imagination.


    When Qin yunuan got down from the carriage behind, he happened to see another young man, who was courteous and flattering, smiling at Qin Yunzhuang. Qin Yunzhuang was also smiling and covering his face. It was like the broken pupils were flowing and the soul of people was hooked.


    According to the rules, Qin Yuwan, Qin Yuzhao and Qin Yuwan are in a carriage together. Qin Yuzhao, a silly sister, is also going to attend the birthday party of Princess Ning. Qin Yuwan shows some disrespect. Isn''t that adding a mop bottle to her?


    "Oh, hurry up, isn''t it the next carriage? What is there to be afraid of? " Qin Yu pulled Qin Yuzhao''s sleeve impatiently in the evening. With a crash, Qin Yuzhao''s cuff was pulled out a finger long opening immediately. People stumbled several times and almost fell to the ground.Qin Yuzhao''s embroidered Ru skirt was originally picked up and worn by Qin Yuwan. Although it was half old, Qin Yuzhao liked it very much. When it was broken, he cried out and stopped at the intersection, attracting many people to watch.


    "Oh, come on," Qin said impatiently in the evening. "Isn''t it just a broken skirt? There''s something else in my suitcase. If you want, I''ll go back and give you all those things that press the bottom of the suitcase. "


    Qin Yu evening just wanted Qin Yuzhao not to be noisy. However, this word fell into the ears of those women who love to talk. Look at the life of the common women in the Taiwei mansion, it turns out that the little sister still has to pick up the rest of her sister.


    Qin Yuzhao was born and raised in the yard by Aunt Liu. She seldom talked with others and stuttered a little when she said: "but But, on me The last one is broken. "


    "You are so busy." Qin Yu drags Qin Yuzhao''s body in the evening. He wants to see how big the tear is. But he hears Qin Yun make-up urge: "two younger sisters, three younger sisters, four younger sisters, father and eldest brother are already at the banquet. We have to go quickly."


    When Qin Yuming''s hand was released in the evening, he looked at Qin Yuzhao, who would be encumbered by the light. In his heart, he had an idea that he would not mind her at all, but Qin yunuan, who was on the other side, said: "OK, tonger, go to the carriage and take out my feather fan."


    Tonger quickly handed the white fan to Qin yunuan''s hand, but Qin yunuan turned his hand to Qin Yuzhao''s, and he said softly, "like me, cover the sleeve with the fan. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see that the cuff is torn."


    Qin Yuzhao has a kind of learning style. Learning from Qin yunuan''s appearance, when he sees the effect is good, he cracks his mouth and laughs.


    With the leader''s family entering the gate of the palace, it seems that people''s voices can also be heard in a secluded way, among which there are many broken whispers of the great ladies.


    "Have you heard? It''s said that Qin Yun make-up actually has a lot to do with the death of Shangguan childe, but Zuoxiang adults are in the way of the face of the Qin family, so they don''t pursue it. "


    "I''ll tell you, Qin Yunzhuang always plays around with men with her beautiful face. I''ve seen her coquettish energy for a long time."


    "At the end of the day, it''s better for the three girls of the Qin family to get along with each other. They are of low birth, self-knowledge and modest."


    Qin yunuan couldn''t hear a word of their whispers. She looked at Qin Yunzhuang''s slightly raised corners of her mouth, and knew that she had heard a lot, but she wanted to keep her generous and noble in the crowd, so she could only bear it.


    However, Qin Linfeng, who had already been seated, went straight forward after hearing these rumors. Although he lowered his voice, Qin yunuan could still hear them clearly.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll break your neck." Qin Linfeng threatened the talkative girls and gave them a bad look before returning to their seats.


    Qin Linfeng''s protection and love for Qin Yunzhuang is meticulous, but at some times, Qin yunuan feels that it seems that it has gone beyond the simple love between brother and sister, more like a possessive lion protecting his territory and its prey.


    The banquet is about to start. Qin yunuan is pulled together by Fang Ziying and sits down. He is separated from Qin Yunzhuang and Qin Yuwan. It''s easy to whisper, and it''s not too rude.


    While sipping tea, Fang Ziying introduces Qin yunuan to several young masters and madams in the Lord Ning''s mansion, the host of today''s Taoism.


    "That is a pair of sword eyebrows that look heroic. It''s Leng Chang''an, the eldest son of Ning Wang, married to Leng Chang''an, the daughter of Gaoyang Wang. There is Leng Chang Xuan, the second son of Shuchu. Everything is good, but her ears are soft." Fang Ziying used to be a little cold with some warm and excited tone. She just looked at a plain white dress opposite at will. She looks beautiful but has a cold temperament The beauty said, "this is Leng Suxin, the young lady of Ning Wang Fu''s family. She''s so proud and hard to get close to. Anyone who talks to her will meet with a nail."


    Qin yunuan knew fangziying didn''t like her, so she turned the topic aside with a smile and pointed to a beautiful woman who was talking with others in a bright and beautiful way: "what about that?"


    Fang Ziying''s tone was even more disdainful: "she? She''s just a relative who was pitifully taken in by King Ning''s mansion. In the final analysis, she''s just a fox who wants to fly on the branch and become a Phoenix. "


    And Xie Ruying, who was appraised as a fox by Fang Ziying, looked at Qin yunuan almost at the same time. Originally, she thought it was just a normal look at each other when strangers met. Who would have expected that at the next moment, Xie Ruying suddenly stood up and walked directly in the direction of Qin yunuan.

 V1.Chapter 76

    Qin yunuan straightened her neck, and read clearly from Xie Ruying''s eyes some challenges and the harsh interrogation of prisoners. In her impression, she and this "foxy" who had never met seemed to have no intersection, but since they came, she had no way to hide.


    But Xie Ruying was halfway to the banquet, just in the middle of the banquet. Suddenly, his body was frozen. He didn''t even have the strength to walk. He was frozen. Qin yunuan looked at Xie Ruying''s eyes, and saw Leng Changxi, who was going to enter the banquet, staring at Xie Ruying with a kind of frightful cold eyes It''s enough to kill eight hundred people, but Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi have never seen each other, which is surprising.


    But a young lady sitting beside Qin yunuan was not surprised. She pulled the little girl beside her and said: "look, it''s the third young master Leng who came out. Look at the inhuman look. I don''t know which girl will marry him in the future."


    Xie Ruying saw it, almost as if it was a conditional launch, and immediately turned back to his seat.


    Just sitting down, the feast officially began.


    There are two rows of banquet tables carved with golden lotus flowers. At the end of the banquet is a table with more magnificent decoration. The four corners are also inlaid with Jasper, which is prepared for the old princess who comes back from Guoan temple. The next one is king Ning and Princess Ning. The rest are arranged according to their generations. There are orders for the elders and the youngest, and there are orders for the superiorities and inferiorities.


    "The third brother is really late." As soon as Leng Changxi was seated, Leng Changan leaned over and looked at Princess Ning, today''s hero, and said, "but let her wait."


    Leng Chang''an was born like the king of Ning today, with black and three-dimensional eyebrows, deep and clear eyes, angular face showing a kind of unspeakable style, with high voice, straight back, a collection of dark blue clothes, dark cloud sleeves. Compared with Leng Chang Xi''s cold and cool, he looks so gentle and approachable.


    However, although he was the eldest son, his mother was the first wife of King Ning. In the end, she was still a concubine. Princess Ning only loved Leng Changxi, a precious son.


    Leng Changxi just glanced at Leng Changan lightly, and his tone was also light: "I''ve dealt with several restless people in the yard, which worries my mother."


    Today''s Princess Ning is dressed meticulously. She has a bun with hair on her temples, a red pearl flower like pigeon blood on her hairpin, and a fringe on her head. Looking back, she jingles. Obviously, she''s over 40 years old, but she still looks white, pure and charming. If it''s not the wrinkles on the corner of her eyes when she smiles, she''s still young Woman.


    "The third brother won''t drive away the two housemaids sent yesterday," said Ruan Ruyi, Leng Chang''an''s wife, and Ning Wang''s little grandma. "Ah, that''s a kindness from you and me. Now that you''re over 20, you can''t stay in the barracks all your life. You need a considerate person to serve you all the time."


    Leng Changxi slants his head and says, "if I say serve, I have Xue Si and Lengwu around me, not bad, if I say wife." Leng Changxi can''t help but look at Qin yunuan''s direction. Today, she is wearing a water-green flower smoke Luo skirt with a small flower shirt on the top and a little powder on it. The whole person looks ruddy and delicate, just like the fresh strawberries that have been picked People just want to take a bite and lick, "if it''s a wife," Leng Changxi repeated, "I have the right person in mind."


    This news is no doubt to surprise the people on the scene. There are already people in Leng San''s heart, who has never been a girl?


    The first reaction came from Princess Ning. She smiled a little, and her heart was full of joy. But she was eager to be a mother-in-law holding her grandson: "seriously? Which girl is it? It''s better to choose a day to propose marriage. Don''t be robbed first. "


    After hearing this, King Ning couldn''t help laughing and said to Princess Ning: "you''re in a hurry because you don''t know which girl, family background, family education and recuperation, but you immediately want to propose." Although the words are blame, but the tone is full of indulgence. It is an open fact that King Ning and Princess Ning are deeply in love. How King Ning treats Princess Ning is also obvious to all.


    At last, the old princess came out and made a circle, laughing and self mocking: "well, now there is someone in the grandson''s heart to do happy things, and the son only cares for his daughter-in-law, no one cares about me, alas, I really shouldn''t come back."


    Ruan Ruyi, the young grandmother, immediately said: "Grandma''s words are wrong. The second brother''s room is still empty. When grandma mentioned the third brother, she said the word" grandson "directly. Is it the grandson of the grandmother that comes out of the third brother, and the grandson of the grandmother that comes out of the third brother and the second brother?"


    Although it was a joke, it also made everyone laugh, but the curve at the head here was clearly counted. Fortunately, the old princess didn''t mind. She only pointed at Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan, who was pretty on the face with a smile: "you just love to talk to me."


    The family members of Prince Ning''s house are laughing and laughing. The singing and dancing in the center of the banquet has reached a climax. Leng Changxi, alone, has always responded to Leng Chang''an''s and the old princess''s questions without any salt. Only out of the general etiquette, when facing Princess Ning, can he show a rare smile.Qin yunuan''s talkative girl began to talk about it again: "look, Leng San is so out of place, doesn''t laugh, doesn''t talk, and it''s hard. It''s just like it''s spread outside. In fact, Leng San is a bastard?"


    Another girl also echoed: "who knows, one of my servants used to work in the palace of King Ning. He said, twenty years ago, I didn''t see Princess Ning was pregnant, but there was just another young master. You don''t think it''s strange."


    "That must be true. I will say Ah. " The girl who was near Qin yunuan suddenly drank loudly. All the guests around looked at this place involuntarily. I don''t know when the wine pot on this table fell down. There is a good grape wine in it, which is characterized by its mellow smell. In addition, it is very easy to dye and not easy to wash.


    The talkative Miss Gu is not embarrassed at the moment. She jumps up and quickly wipes the stains on her skirt with a pad. Looking at Qin yunuan sitting beside her, she suddenly returns to her senses and stares at her eyes. She is ready to blame. But Qin yunuan takes the lead in saying, "Oh, it''s wine splashing. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "You obviously are," Gu''s family is also a family with a name in the capital city, so this Gu''s girl has some confidence in speaking, "otherwise, how could the wine pot be spilled on the table? Only you are the nearest, who believes that you didn''t mean to? "


    Qin yunuan raised his head slightly and smiled contemptuously: "Miss Gu has no proof. Who would believe that I was intentional? Miss Gu and I have no enemies. What''s the advantage of throwing Gu at me? What''s more, Miss Gu didn''t put the wine pot in place and pour it over. The first reaction was not to tidy up the clothes and skirts, but to let the wine smell on the skirts exude. Isn''t it more suspicious that the skirts were stained? Miss Gu, can I still say that you have deliberately got the wine bottle and deliberately framed it for me? "


    Miss Gu was in a hurry and said with red eyes, "if you don''t have any evidence, you''ll make random guesses. Your mouth is full of blood. You''re not cultured."


    Qin yunuan smiled and looked surprised. "Oh, you know that, Miss Gu."


    Gu said angrily, "I''m talking about you, a humble daughter of the Qin family."


    Identity and status are always the weak points of others who can mercilessly satirize Qin yunuan. But Qin yunuan smiled quietly and said: "Miss Gu, since you and I can sit next to each other, you say that my identity is low, don''t you also say yourself?"


    In the verbal battle with Qin yunuan, Miss Gu has been defeated completely. In addition, the ugly wine stains on the skirt are still volatilizing its fragrance. The thick and smelly wine smell makes the frustration of Gu''s girl grow doubly.


    She glared at Qin yunuan once again, turned her head and left the banquet. Suddenly, it was quiet again. It was her turn to offer congratulations to Princess Ning in turn. Some of the dignitaries and dignitaries came out with their own skills. Some of them sent maids bought from Beidi for Princess Ning''s orders. Some of them were selected from Qisong in the southwest for Princess Ning to watch. Even so The old princess also took out the most treasured set of dowry and gave it to Princess Ning.


    "Here It''s too expensive for my daughter-in-law. " Princess Ning is holding a set of shining sheepskin jade jewelry. Although sheepskin jade was not as hard to find as it is today more than ten years ago, she thinks that the jade hairpin and jade hairpin earrings made of a piece of sheepskin jade given to her by the old princess are priceless today. How can she afford them.


    King Ning is very easygoing: "xunxiang, since your mother gave you, you accept it."


    The old princess looked at Princess Ning and finally nodded to accept it. A big stone fell to the ground in her heart. Then she said: "actually, I turned over this pair of jewelry occasionally when I was sorting it out. It''s also a gift from an old man. It''s just a matter of fact. The old man has passed away, but I left this one for my thoughts. Fortunately, I was in Guoan temple a few days ago When I was in retreat, I met the daughter of my old friend. I had a good talk with her. I became friends with her. I knew that the daughter of my old friend was temporarily boarded in Guoan Temple because of her weak body and bones. I thought that since I came back, the king Ning''s residence does not lack these chopsticks. It''s good to have someone to talk with me. I don''t know what you mean? "


    It''s a cover to send things. It turns out that the latter part of the story is the most important one. Princess Ning is responsible for all the food and clothing in the mansion. Now the old princess has made a request in person and sent this valuable gift. Princess Ning naturally wants to answer.


    "We are happy to have someone to accompany you, but we don''t know the name of the daughter of the old man."


    The old princess stretched out her eyebrows, smiled softly, and said, "Hangzhou Dou''s daughter, Qing''e is the character."

 V1.Chapter 77

    "Dou''s daughter, Qing''e in Chinese." These words are clearly and soundly thrown into Qin yunuan''s ear. She firmly believes that Qin Zhi sitting in front of him must hear more clearly. No wonder today''s Qin Yunzhuang looks so confident. No wonder today''s Qin Linfeng recovers his arrogance before being put under house arrest. Everything is just because of their backbone, their mother, dou Qing''e, who has been in charge of the Qin family for many years, is coming back ¡£


    Qin yunuan didn''t even know that there was an old lady who was related to Dou''s family.


    Looking at Princess Ning hesitated for a moment, the old princess also seemed to be a little unhappy: "what? Disagree? Alas, I just want to talk to someone. "


    "Of course not," said Princess Ning with a quick smile, glancing at Qin Zhi, who was already in a daze. "It''s just that Dou is the wife of Qin Taiwei''s famous family. Isn''t it inconvenient for you, mother, to force others to live in Prince Ning''s mansion?"


    "Yes," King Ning also helped Princess Ning modestly and modestly, "although it''s said that the mother was in a happy mood when she met the daughter of her old friend, the son shouldn''t have said more, but we should always take into account that Qin Taiwei didn''t see his wife''s ardent and missing for a long time, mother..."


    "It''s simple," the old princess said quickly before King Ning finished, "let her go back to the Taiwei mansion. When I want to find someone to talk with me, I''ll invite her to visit the mansion, so the head office will do."


    The simple Princess Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief. She really thought that the old princess was having fun for a while, and wanted to force her wife to come and be her companion. She said with a smile, "this is the best way for the mother to think about it. In the future, the daughter-in-law will also take time to accompany her mother."


    King Ning said, "my son will accompany his mother more."


    For a time, Leng Chang''an, Leng Chang Xuan, Ruan Ruyi, and King Ning''s concubines and concubines were all in harmony with each other, a picture of family harmony.


    But Qin yunuan knew clearly that it was the real purpose of the old princess to let Dou Qinge go back to the Qin family. The old princess accompanied the old prince to fight in the mountains and rivers, and made great contributions to the military. Her vision and strategy were really different from the ordinary people. The so-called ginger or the old spicy, the old princess''s move was really unexpected.


    "Lord Qin," said the old princess graciously to Qin, "I hope you''ll forgive me for taking your wife back this time." The old princess indirectly reminded Qin Zhi that Dou Qing''e was the one she wanted to look after. No matter now or in the future, as long as she was there, the Qin family must have a foothold for Dou qing''e.


    "It''s OK," Qin Zhi said with a simple elegance on the surface, and even forced a happy look. "I''ve been thinking about when to bring my wife back to my family for a reunion, but I don''t know how well she''s recuperating. This time, it''s thanks to the old lady''s care."


    During the conversation, dou Qing''e, who left Taiwei''s mansion for several months at the banquet, was led by her servant girl and Yingying into the banquet center. Dou Qing''e looked thin and thin, but there seemed to be a calming and tranquil air between her eyebrows, which made her look very pleasant.


    In a plain dress, dou Qinge first thanked the old princess for taking care of herself in Guoan temple, and then asked Qin Zian an for an answer. She looked at Qin Linfeng and Qin Yunzhuang, but went straight to Qin yunuan''s table. Her lips lifted, and her words drifted like a mountain breeze.


    "Three girls, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Qin yunuan raised her eyes slightly and looked at Dou Qinge''s complacent appearance. Suddenly she smiled softly: "yes, since your mother was seriously ill and went to the temple for recuperation, there has been a lot of fun in the house without her mother." It''s right that there''s a lot of things missing.


    "Don''t worry about it," dou Qinge said softly, leaning down to Qin yunuan''s ear. "In the future, the Qin family will be more lively than before."


    As soon as I finished speaking here, Qin Yunzhuang, who had never told Dou Qing''e about her mother''s and daughter''s yearning for separation, immediately showed the anxious state of her little daughter''s home, and called Dou Qing''e to go there. The mother and daughter wanted to talk, and the sound of Ling Ran''s male voice interrupted this slightly strange picture with some awe.


    "Madam Qin, this is my mother''s birthday party, not your daughter''s heart to heart boudoir. What can I do for you later?" Leng Changxi looks at Dou Qinge. His eyes are full of irresistible dignity. He doesn''t care about the house. But because of Qin yunuan, he knows something about the Qin family.


    Dou Qinge, Qin Yunzhuang and Qin Linfeng, three snakes and mice in one nest, don''t like them. Look, just as his yunuan doesn''t like them, he and she really match.


    After a small interlude, the banquet was held as usual, followed by the music performance jointly prepared by several young ladies. The guzheng with a long tone and the flute with a delicate sound, the beautiful music seems to flow in everyone''s heart, gentle and comfortable.


    Qin yunuan also learned from Fang Ziying about the origin of the old princess and the Dou family.


    "In fact, it''s just an agreement," Fang Ziying said in the original words, "when the old prince followed the first emperor to pacify the southern rebellion, he was not lost. Later, he was saved by the Dou''s team. At that time, Dou Shaochun learned that he was the prince who followed the army to pacify the rebellion. He not only personally escorted the old prince back to the camp, but also sent silver to pay for the army, the old prince and the first emperor Very touched, the first emperor gave the Dou family a loyal plaque, which is the reason why the Dou family has been prosperous up to now, and the old lord is a promise, if the later generations of the Dou family have something to ask for, just find the king''s palace in Beijing Zhongning, can help things, will help. "And Dou Shaochun is Dou Qing''e''s real father.


    Qin yunuan savored the meaning carefully and nodded his head: "so the old man in the mouth of the old princess is just the old man of Dou family who has helped the old prince recently. There is no other relationship between the old prince and the Dou family."


    "Probably," Fang Ziying nodded. "It was a turbulent time. It was not easy to give up one''s life to save another. The older generation was the one who valued the promise the most. The old princess was able to help Mrs Qin so much. Most of the time, she just wanted to make a wish for the old prince."


    Hum, Qin yunuan has a bottom in her heart. It seems that the alliance between the old princess and Dou Qing''e is not as strong as she thought at first. Dou Qing''e can ask the old princess to move her. Her promise was on the one hand, and the reason why she was rushed to the temple must have been made up. It can''t be said that she did something wrong and was punished.


    Looking at the distant banquets, the ruddy Dou Qing''e, maybe she didn''t know how to break through the defense line for the common women she was trying to destroy.


    When the banquet was half finished, the dishes were finally ready. The table was full of delicious food and wine, but some people were absent-minded and tasteless.


    Qin yunuan''s opposite happened to be Leng Suxin, the only young lady of Leng''s family in Fang Ziying''s mouth who had a "temper and Leng Changxi carved out of a mold". Leng Suxin''s expression was Wan, as if she hated such a party scene. She didn''t even move the cups and snacks in front of her. Until the dancer left, she suddenly stood up, taking advantage of the large number of people At that time, the banquet was held directly.


    I don''t know it''s a sense of inexplicable closeness to this cold tempered person. Qin yunuan''s eyes involuntarily follow the past. When she saw Leng Suxin leaving in a hurry, she accidentally bumped into a servant girl serving food. The handkerchief in her arms fell to the ground, and the white handkerchief embroidered with a pair of butterflies just fell to a place not far from Qin yunuan.


    Fang Ziying is a little drunk. She has been helped by her maid to the small pavilion near the lake to rest. There is no one around to talk with her. In addition, the atmosphere at the banquet is becoming more and more tipsy. Qin yunuan simply gets up to pick up the veil and follows Leng Suxin to the back of the yard.


    There was no one along the way. Most of the servants and servant girls were busy living in front of them. They walked away a hundred meters away. Qin yunuan finally felt that the oppressive atmosphere at the banquet was dissipated. The wind was blowing in the early summer night, and the cool air filled his cheeks with water vapor. It was moist and comfortable.


    It''s strange that Qin yunuan didn''t see her figure as soon as Leng Suxin, who had walked a few steps early tomorrow, entered the yard.


    All of a sudden, a strange wind blew by, and the air mixed with it seemed to have the smell of rust.


    This is the smell of blood! When Qin yunuan reacts, a cold and sharp blade has been put on her neck, and the cold and horrible feeling is immersed in the marrow, which seems to suppress Qin yunuan''s breathing.


    "Who is it?" Qin yunuan is in a stiff state. She seems to be able to feel the intermittent breath of the person behind her. The smell of rust comes from this person. For almost a moment, Qin yunuan can judge that the person is injured.


    But sometimes, a wounded wolf is more terrible than a fierce tiger.


    "This is Ning Wang Fu. Do you know who I am?" Qin yunuan decides to fish in troubled waters. If she doesn''t say it, maybe this person will mistakenly think that she is a person in ningwangfu. The identity of the Royal relatives and relatives in ningwangfu is better than that of the three girls from the Qin family.


    But the people behind him seemed to be ungrateful at all. He smiled insidiously and spoke in a voice like a duck struggling for the last time: "I know who you are. Qin yunuan, the third girl of Qin, is here to wait for you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have spent so much time."


    "Who are you?" Qin yunuan frowned, and began to calculate the possibility of her life. The cold of the blade at her neck seemed to paralyze her thinking ability, but Qin yunuan always believed in one thing, she wanted to live! For Baochuan, she must live!


    "Who am I?" The man behind him smiled hoarsely, but didn''t answer. He seemed to get some information from the shaking of the surrounding trees. He suddenly reached out to point Qin yunuan''s cave path, and then carried Qin yunuan on his shoulder. His body was as light as a flying swallow. He took Qin yunuan directly to the ridge of the room, and ran towards a forest east of Prince Ning''s mansion.

 V1.Chapter 78

    As the wind roared in his ear, the scene in front of Qin yunuan gradually changed from the blue tile red wall of ningwang mansion into a lush forest, and into a clearing in the forest. The man who held Qin yunuan stopped at last. When Qin yunuan was put down, he stumbled and nearly fell down. Qin yunuan saw clearly that the man''s left shoulder was injured.


    There was only the rustling sound of wind blowing through the leaves in the forest. The man suddenly became alert and said to himself, "he''s coming after him."


    When Qin yunuan was still reflecting who he meant, Leng Changxi had landed as light as a ghost in the dark night. His slightly tightened cardigan outlined his awe inspiring body. His half tied black hair slightly danced in the wind. He did not move, but his eyes had already penetrated the thick water vapor in the forest.


    It turns out that he has been following behind.


    "Dare you take a step closer?" When the man holding Qin yunuan saw the appearance of Leng Changxi, he unconsciously put the dagger on Qin yunuan''s neck again. The soft moonlight sprinkled through the leaves, which made Qin yunuan see the pattern on the dagger. She remembered that it was the dagger that killed the superior officer and stabbed him in the hut last time.


    So this person is


    "The king of Anyang, Zhao Huijin," said Leng Changxi, gently exhaling, slowly, "is so down to take a weak woman hostage. I used to overestimate you."


    "I overestimated you, too," Zhao Huijin said with a grim smile. "I thought you were a good opponent, but I didn''t expect you would use those dark moves." Zhao Huijin subconsciously looked at his left shoulder. If it wasn''t for his carelessness that he was ambushed by Leng Changxi, he could play with him slowly.


    Leng Changxi teased his eyebrows: "a woman who can''t use martial arts to blackmail me, but also tell me what''s fair?"


    Zhao Huijin sneers: "but today you will still be defeated in my hand." he leans the dagger back to Qin yunuan''s white neck. Qin yunuan seems to feel the twitch of the skin because of the tension. Zhao Huijin''s hoarse voice is in his ear: "I know that you dare not move me lightly for her sake. Now let your people go back and go back at once! In addition, prepare a fast horse and an exit letter for me. "


    Leng Changxi smiled contemptuously, his eyes only turned on Qin yunuan''s face for a moment, but for such a moment, Qin yunuan was extremely relieved, "do you really think Beidi will help you? "Leng Changxi said as he was cleaning up his back, the woods behind him made a slight noise. That was the sound of Leng Changxi''s 18 shadow guards retreating. Zhao Huijin had a profound skill. He was very clear about whether people left or not. Leng Changxi didn''t want to take risks in this respect.


    Not only let the shadow guard go, Leng Changxi slowly untied his belt, waved a soft sword hidden in his waist, and the blade straight into the ground. The silver light was dazzling.


    "After all, the hero passed the beauty pass." Zhao Huijin smiled sarcastically, "Leng Changxi, you are still like me after all. I can''t save xian''er, and I won''t let this woman live." Zhao Huijin raised the eyes of the evil, and suddenly said, "you will not continue to live."


    Almost in a flash, Zhao Huijin suddenly took the dagger out of his hand and stabbed it straight at Leng Changxi''s face. The speed was so fast that people could hardly avoid it. But Leng Changxi leaned slightly and passed the high-speed dagger. This time, Leng Changxi knew that Zhao Huijin''s purpose was not to hurt him.


    Sure enough, Zhao Huijin successfully attracted Leng Changxi''s attention with the dagger, and then took out another short dagger hidden in his boot, which was stabbed vertically downward towards the heart of Qin yunuan. When the point of the dagger was only one centimeter away from Qin yunuan, the time seemed to end abruptly.


    Zhao Huijin suddenly froze, and the dagger in his hand was always fixed in that position. A pair of big hands were added to the blade, and his powerful five fingers tightly grasped the blade, and the bright red liquid flowed down, which was sticky and dripping on Qin Yu''s warm and slender fingertips.


    Leng Changxi holds the blade in one hand and the soft sword in the other hand. He stabs Zhao Huijin''s heart and the whole body. There is a dense sound of footsteps immediately around him. It is the voice of Leng Changxi''s 18 shadow guards in pursuit of Zhao Huijin. The sword, gun and sword shadow, in front of Qin yunuan''s eyes, stand alone as Leng Changxi wearing a mask and mouth A face with a slight angle.


    This moment''s face, let her heartbeat seem to be stagnant.


    Leng Wu deals with Zhao Huijin''s body. The soft sword is poisoned. Zhao Huijin can''t live any longer. Leng Changxi only looks at the injured left hand with his backhand. There are two bloody wounds with clotted blood clots, which are shocking.


    "Your hands..." Qin yunuan looks down at Leng Changxi''s palm and stops talking.


    "Minor injury." Leng Changxi turned away his mouth and said, although he said it like this, he was warm at the beginning of his heart. After all, she was concerned about him.


    Qin yunuan sighed a little and watched the people in black who came and went around to deal with the aftermath gradually disappear. His cave path had also been untied before he said: "he is dead?" Intended to refer to Zhao Huijin.


    "Well," Leng Changxi nodded, "dead."


    "So general Leng''s trick is finished?" Qin yunuan''s voice is a little chilly.Leng Changxi didn''t speak, but looked at her quietly. The moonlight covered her face like a cloud. She looked so crystal clear that people felt that speaking was blasphemy of this beauty.


    It was quiet all around. It seemed that there were only two people breathing. Qin yunuan took a step back and took out an old jade pendant from his arms. This jade pendant was just placed in the heart. So even if Zhao Huijin stabbed her just now, she would not hurt her.


    "In fact, general Leng didn''t have to save me just now." Qin yunuan opens the palm to reveal the jade pendant.


    Leng Changxi''s face darkened, as if he had expected what Qin yunuan would say next.


    Qin yunuan slowly raised her eyes and looked at Leng Changxi''s mask with golden threads: "you have always helped me too much, no matter when you were Su Chenghai or Leng Changxi."


    Leng Changxi is slightly stunned, his eyes are getting lower, he doesn''t speak, and his expression doesn''t change, but his eyes are still firm, there''s not a bit of heart failure. He never tried to hide what he did from her. He looks at her like appreciating a most intelligent art.


    Qin yunuan said: "the general may never want to hide it from me. I remember the first gift that cousin Su sent to the Qin family, the tiansericulture of the East Qin family, the collection of the Baima Academy. The general happens to be responsible for the affairs of the East Qin family and the repair of the Baima Academy. It''s easy to get these things. There''s also the rise of Qifeng on the first floor of the world. It''s easy to get the seal and jade of the yuan family shop The new wedding dress of man xiuzhuang is very difficult for Su Biao, who is a businessman in the capital for the first time, but it''s not easy for the general. "


    Leng Changxi turned his face, and the silver moonlight seemed to coat his face with a layer of silver edge: "go on." He said.


    "The first time I made up my mind to doubt the general, the fire, and the first time Li Qiqi saw the general," Qin yunuan looked into the distance, as if looking back at the memory. "Li Qiqi''s eyes were so affectionate, surprised, surprised, and ecstatic, but the general''s eyes were always light, even if they didn''t give her a glimpse, even if they were innocent The only explanation is that you don''t know her at all, general. "


    Leng Changxi''s mouth is slightly upward, but he still doesn''t speak.


    "It''s finally determined that the general appeared in Sheshan that day to save me. Before leaving with my cousin, I specially sent him a sachet containing my special perfume. Although the fragrance is light, it''s unique and very special. Besides, the smell can last for more than ten days if I only wear it on my body for three days. When the general approached that day, I smelled that smell , very clear, very clear. From the moment I open my eyes, I can be sure that Su Biao beside me is never true. It''s a good trick you play, general. "


    Leng Changxi finally turned around after listening to it. His voice was as gentle as the most beautiful love words: "trick is used to trick people. My purpose is not to trick." He always wanted to protect her, even though he was entrusted by his son from the beginning, but later, he was totally out of his own heart to protect, just like protecting the treasures that were hard to find.


    "Is it to lead Zhao Huijin out?" Qin yunuan looked straight at Leng Changxi, "general, you never have weakness, so you deliberately care about a person, create a weakness that you don''t need, and lead Zhao back to the hook?"


    Qin yunuan doesn''t believe it subconsciously, but asks the worst guess. It''s not that Qin yunuan doesn''t want to believe Leng Changxi freely, but that the perennial struggle in the house makes her not know how to trust a person, an outsider, a person who has cheated her recently.


    It is an indisputable fact that her life was indeed threatened. Qin yunuan stretched out his hand and suddenly put on the mask that Leng Changxi had never taken off. Only when he reached half of his fingers and suddenly froze, he murmured "let me see your face" and then went on.


    The cold general, who always hated people''s moving his mask, didn''t move. He let Qin yunuan''s little hand fumble at the knot of his mask. It felt like a cat''s paw tickling gently.


    Although the memory is not so clear, the appearance of Su Chenghai in Qin yunuan''s life and that ten years ago have not changed much. Otherwise, dou Qing''e''s Qin Yun makeup and even Qin''s quality have not found the felicity in it. Qin yunuan thought that there must be people''s skin masks and other things in the Jianghu.


    But when she loosed the rope of Leng Changxi''s mask, and the mask slipped from Leng Changxi''s face

 V1.Chapter 79

    The wind in early summer is dry with some gentle, swaying shadows of trees, shaking off the delicate moonlight at the tip of the leaves, falling on Leng Changxi''s windward face, eyelids, Nose Tips, thin lips, all covered with bright silver light, which makes his handsome face more perfect.


    as like as two peas brother, Su Chenghai''s face is almost the same as that of the real face.


    How could there be two people so similar in the world.


    "You?" Qin yunuan couldn''t believe her eyes and let the mask in her hand fall to the ground. "Is that you?"


    Qin yunuan remembers that ten years ago, Su Biao was only five years old when she came to the capital. She was very happy when she heard that her cousin from afar was coming. She privately begged Liao''s mother to meet him in Shiliting, a suburb. However, she saw a bloody scene in a broken temple on the way.


    a child as like as two peas in the same age as sue, brother with a bloody dagger in his hand, and a deep purple gown embroidered with gold Phnom, has stained some blood. His eyes are gleam, his mouth is raised, and his body is emitting a smell of death near me. At the foot of his feet, he is the corpse of an adult man, looking at lean and capable, and the heart of that man. It''s bloody.


    At that time, she was separated from Liao''s mother. Only Su Chenghai and Qin yunuan and the little boy who killed people who didn''t know where they were.


    The killing boy slowly raised his head, looked at Su Chenghai and Qin yunuan''s eyes as if they were looking at the next prey. At that time, she was scared. Hiding behind Su Chenghai, she pulled Su Chenghai''s Cape, watched the boy keep approaching, and her heart rate kept accelerating.


    "My nanny is looking for me outside. If you kill us, you can''t run."


    As soon as she had finished speaking, the strange little boy stared at her and scared her to go back.


    "Thank you for bringing him." The little boy went to Su Biao''s, his voice was as cold as the ice in the ice cellar, his eyes were a little more steady and cruel than his age, and he looked at the body on the ground with a kind of cold eyes. "This man, who has been lurking beside me for half a year, would like to come out today and kill me. If it wasn''t you, it would be me. ¡±Then he said to Qin yunuan, who was shrinking. "As for you, young girl, don''t try to be brave. Maybe next time I meet you, I will kill you."


    Qin yunuan remembers that when the little boy left, the purple robe rose gently with his steps. As soon as the little boy left, Su Biao was already on the ground, protecting Qin yunuan with his arms or subconsciously. However, no matter what Qin yunuan asked him, he shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    And the man who killed with a dagger was the one


    Qin yunuan''s throat was choked. Looking at Leng Changxi, his eyes just grew longer and deeper.


    "We''ve seen it before?" Leng Changxi slightly tilted his head, a trace of scattered black hair happened to fall on the left eyelid, and the blurred eyes seemed to trace back the past memories.


    "Maybe next time I meet you, I will really kill you." Qin yunuan will never forget that in the broken temple, under the gloomy curtain and in the dusty air, this sentence is like a ghost. After several years, it always echoes in her ear.


    "Well, I remember," Leng Changxi suddenly showed a kind of uninhibited chuckle, white teeth with deep eyes as if to attract people, "it''s you, young girl."


    He smiled cunningly, and his body was still slowly pressing closer. It was as thick as a heavy overlapping green mountain. Qin yunuan subconsciously stepped back. His heel stumbled on the branch, and a big hand held her back steadily. The warm temperature gradually came through the thin clothes, just like lying on the hot pebbles, which was extremely hot.


    At the next moment, when the lip is hot, it''s cold Changxi''s lips. At first, it''s slightly cool. Then, it''s the overwhelming warmth. It''s swimming around Qin Yuwen''s lip line, sometimes it''s more powerful, sometimes it''s just sticking to it.


    Qin yunuan subconsciously wants to push away the tall body pasted in front of her, but finds that she can''t move. That''s when Leng Changxi stealthily points out her cave path while helping her.


    The ambiguous air swam at the fingertips of the two men. Leng Changxi, a new and astringent novice, seemed to like kissing. His right hand was still on Qin yunuan''s waist, while his left hand was holding Qin yunuan''s trembling right shoulder steadily. Several times, he was so impulsive that he wanted to take the opportunity to caress Qin yunuan''s white, smooth and tender face, but only moved slightly, and stopped such a wish Hope, because Leng Changxi knows that once he starts to be infatuated with love, the end is more than just kissing.


    Before he married her, he would try to restrain himself, but after he passed


    So the key is how to get the hedgehog.


    But in an hour, Qin yunuan was ordered to cave twice. One time, it was fatal. This time, it was fatal.


    Leng Changxi gradually released Qin yunuan, but the distance was still reluctant to look down at Qin yunuan''s red lips and resist the impulse to cover them again. He straightened up and looked at Qin yunuan''s red face. He seemed to be very satisfied. He answered Qin yunuan''s question just now."My purpose of pretending to be Zizhan has never been to lead Zhao Huijin out. No one in the world is important enough for me to sacrifice your safety. At first, I just wanted to fulfill Zizhan''s last wish. I don''t know when to start. I pretended to be him just to see you, to hear your voice, to smell your taste, and even to be close to you, I would be very happy."


    Qin yunuan pursed her lips and corners. It seemed that there was still some residual heat on her head. She kept reminding her what happened just now. Her heart couldn''t be calm for a long time. She couldn''t move, but her eyes had explained everything. Leng Changxi knew that she had believed and moved, but his little hedgehog didn''t give in so easily. I''m afraid that''s why he did that Why do you like her.


    Leng Changxi reaches out and unlocks Qin yunuan''s cave path. As he imagines, Qin yunuan is not afraid to run away like a normal woman. Instead, she quietly looks at him and just rubs some stiff elbows and arms.


    It seems that she desperately wants to jump away from this topic. Qin yunuan doesn''t want Leng Changxi to see two fiery clouds on her face, but she can still feel Leng Changxi''s eyes on herself.


    "I I''ve been out too long. It''s time to go back. " Qin yunuan lowers his head. If Dou Qing''e or Qin Yunzhuang knew that he would have a private meeting with a man in the middle of the night, they would not have given him the handle.


    Leng Changxi nodded and said, "OK." After that, he only whistled to the forest. For a moment, a snow hoof green horse came galloping in the moonlight and stopped in front of Leng Changxi with his head raised and hissed. The shiny fur was as slippery as a layer of wax.


    Leng Changxi jumped on the horse and extended his hand to Qin yunuan. He did not know when to put the mask on his face again.


    "Get on the horse!"


    It''s several miles away from the ningwang mansion. It''s the fastest way to go back on horseback, but


    When Qin yunuan was in doubt, Leng Changxi had grabbed Qin yunuan''s arm on his own initiative and held Qin yunuan in his arms with ease. He bypassed Qin yunuan''s long hair, which was black like thick ink and with a faint fragrance of osmanthus. Leng Changxi was holding the reins and was full of satisfaction.


    Qin Yu arched the arch and squeezed it into Leng Changxi''s arms. In a small voice, he said, "I''ll just sit in the back. I''ll sit in the front. As soon as the horse runs, it''s not easy to control the reins."


    Leng Changxi said "Oh" without hesitation, then said softly: "since this is the case, we will walk slowly and not let it run."


    Well, so what''s the point of riding?


    This kind of awkward but warm time seems to pass very slowly. In addition, the forest is quiet, only the sound of insects and the sound of horses occasionally breaking branches.


    Leng Changxi''s arms are warm, and Leng Changxi''s arms are also strong. This kind of dazzling beauty makes Qin yunuan a little trance. The moon is brighter and brighter. The outline of Ning palace building can be seen in the front.


    All the way silent, Qin yunuan finally opened his mouth: "I can know, cousin he How did you die? "


    Finally, we talked about this topic. When Shen Xun went to Jiangnan to investigate, the Jianzhou Su family never mentioned the death of Su Chenghai, let alone the cause of his death.


    Leng Changxi paused, and his voice grew longer and softer: "just like ten years ago, on that day, Leng''s army ambushed and needed to break through, and Zizhan, because he and I looked like me, attracted the enemy and saved all the rest of us."


    In just a few words, he said clearly. He thought Leng Changxi would stop suddenly like this, but he went on: "I didn''t want him to take this risk. It''s a great chance that any one of the 18 shadow guards would survive, but unfortunately, we are surrounded by the remnant team of Zhao Huijin. Zhao Huijin has seen my appearance and can''t hide it from him." As he spoke, Leng Changxi, who had always been cold hearted, expressed regret for the first time. "Zizhan is the most responsible military doctor in the army and my rare confidant. In the end, he died because of me."


    Zizhan is Su Chenghai''s pseudonym in the army. Even if he knows his real name, Leng Changxi is still used to calling him by his old name.


    Over the years, Qin yunuan''s impression of Su Chenghai seems to be only at the age of five. In addition to lament and lament, Leng Changxi''s description doesn''t seem to be as heartbroken as before. In contrast, Leng Changxi''s gloomy appearance has aroused her more feelings.


    "My cousin sacrificed a human life but saved the whole army. My fourth uncle will be proud of him when he knows it." Qin Yu said in a low voice, as if he was trying to persuade himself or Leng Changxi.


    "Then," Qin asked again, "ten years ago, who was the black hand who was going to kill you?"

 V1.Chapter 80

    Who is the black hand?


    Leng Changxi looks down at Qin yunuan''s slightly raised face. The white face is as beautiful as jade. With inquiry and tense eyes, he clearly cares about him. At least, he thinks he cares about him.


    "I don''t know." Leng Changxi skimmed the answer.


    Qin yunuan bowed his head and didn''t ask much. When he was a dozen steps away from the backyard of Ning Wang''s mansion, they left their horses and left. The back door had been picked up by 18 shadow guards. Along the path, there was the courtyard where the birthday party was held. The sound of singing and dancing sounded slowly. Ning Wang''s mansion was still peaceful and joyful. No one would have thought of it. Just now, it was not far away from Ning Wang''s mansion After a few miles of woods, what a thrilling performance.


    Leng Changxi is in front, Qin yunuan is behind. When Qin yunuan''s yard is taken away, it''s time to make a temporary separation.


    "Today Qin Yu warmed her throat and said, "thank you in a word, but later Let''s do our own good. " It''s strange that when Leng Changxi pretended to be su Chenghai to deceive her, her heart was clear and alert, which made her as strong as a great wall. But now she really broke that layer of window paper, and her heart seemed more peaceful. Maybe no matter whether he was Leng Changxi or Su Chenghai, he never hurt her, and he was helping her all the time. Maybe, only in the forest, he remembered the passion Enough


    At the thought of the hot kiss, Qin yunuan''s face would not open consciously.


    Leng Changxi didn''t break the point, just smiled at Qin yunuan. Although he was separated by a mask, Qin yunuan still seemed to see the perfect face of Leng Changxi in the moonlight that was almost the person in the picture.


    Taking advantage of the small number of people, Qin yunuan returns to the banquet. Fang Ziying wakes up and the wine has come back. After watching Qin yunuan leave for a long time, she asks where she has gone.


    "I''m drunk." Qin yunuan''s face is still rosy. Tonight, she is really drunk.


    With that, Qin yunuan looked up at the chief, looked at the empty seat, and asked Fang Ziying, "how is Princess Ning gone?" She is the main character of the party today.


    Fang Ziying rubbed some swollen temples and said, "it''s like being ill. I''ll go back to have a rest early."


    In the dark courtyard without lights, Leng Changxi looks at Qin yunuan''s figure disappearing under the Lingxiao flower, but his eyes haven''t come back. He looks at that direction all the time. It seems that the mind can turn around and go with Qin yunuan.


    He is not ready to go back to the banquet. Anyway, there are always some people who don''t want him to appear. What''s more, there are too many things to deal with tonight. When he turns around, he can see the figure in the octagonal pavilion with only one fish lamp on. The surprise in his eyes flashed for a moment, which is his most respectful performance.


    "Princess." Leng Changxi whispered to Princess Ning in the pavilion.


    Princess Ning has beautiful eyebrows and beautiful eyes. Her face is like peaches and apricots. Even when she is angry, she looks gentle. She has raised Leng Changxi for 20 years. She knows her son''s mind best. When Leng Changxi leaves the banquet in a hurry, her heart seems to quiver. She knows that Leng Changxi has arranged people around the yard for a long time, but she also knows that Leng Changxi''s only one She''s the one who won''t stop.


    So, just cold Changxi and Qin yunuan all fell into her eyes, she slightly frowned, as if with incomparable worry.


    "Mother Princess," Leng Changxi approached, and the dim fish lamp reflected on Princess Ning''s sad face, "how can you wait here because of the strong wind outside? I''ll help you back. "


    Princess Ning turned her head. It seemed that the child was gambling: "Changxi, you are so confused."


    Leng Changxi knew what she meant. He took back his hand and said, "what''s the matter? Not good? "


    Princess Ning said directly: "do you know who she is? However, she is the third girl from the Taiwei mansion, and her mother is from xiuniang. Although there are many rumors about her in Beijing recently, saying that she is intelligent and generous, kind and polite, but she is from the commoner, and the commoner is from the commoner, just like your elder brother and your second brother, even if they think about the position of this son, they can only think about it after all. "


    Leng Changxi replied quietly: "what mother cares about is just identity?"


    Princess Ning was stunned. She looked back at her son who had a firm look and sighed: "you know I always love you the most, the girl you like, where do I have But your grandmother won''t agree. " The old princess was born in Jingguo mansion, and she was most concerned about her family status. Besides, now she is somehow involved with Dou''s mother of the Qin family. Looking at the old princess''s favor for Dou, she may not accept the dead enemy of Dou.


    Princess Ning''s mind is simple and pure, which is also the reason why the old princess and Princess Ning can get along harmoniously. If a shrewd mother-in-law meets a budget minded daughter-in-law, it''s strange that she doesn''t fall out. But it''s just that Qin yunuan is a smart and sharp little hedgehog, which Leng Changxi has considered.


    But So what? He has the ability to protect the woman he likes.


    "Concubine," said Leng Changxi, with some cool and deep taste in this summer''s wind, "I will marry her, whether you like it or not, whether grandmother likes it or not, and whether people around the world like it or not, I will marry her. Since I dare to marry her, I dare to allow her a safe and peaceful life."If Qin yunuan could hear this, I''m afraid that her heart would be warm again. The future she once hoped for was so vividly depicted in a man''s mouth.


    That night, Qin yunuan fell asleep very late, while Dou Qinge got up very early the next day.


    According to the usual time, tonger immediately brought warm water in, watching Qin yunuan in front of the dressing box, holding the peach wood comb in his hand, combing the hair end in an untidy way, joking: "I see three girls'' faces are crimson, what''s the good news?"


    Qin yunuan suddenly turned back, but the comb fell to the ground, staring at tong''er and pretending to be angry: "it''s really three days to go to the house and uncover tiles. Now you are more naughty than Baochuan."


    After gargling, Qin yunuan asked Man''er about his condition again. He learned that Man''er''s wound had recovered very well, his face was gradually red, and his heart was quite down.


    Qin Yu warmed up the newly combed bun, and the long hair hanging from the ear side formed two beautiful arcs from the back of the head, which made the whole person smart and quiet. With a goose yellow pearl flower on the head, the girl''s tranquility was added.


    "Where is Baochuan?" Qin yunuan asked, "it''s time to call him to get up and have breakfast. Don''t miss the time of upper clan study."


    The words just fall, Liao''s mother ran in sweating and said, "three girls, the second young master was picked up by the xiugu beside his wife."


    "What?" Qin Yu stood up warm and practiced with Baochuan the first day she came back. Dou Qing''e thought she was still the Qin''s mother. "Mom Liao, don''t worry. Speak slowly." Even if she did, dou Qing''e didn''t dare to pinch Baochuan at will. There was Qin yunuan''s gas.


    "It''s the fault of the maidservant," said Liao''s mother, tears running down. "In the morning, the maidservant called the second young master to get up and put on the clothes for the second young master, and the xiugu came in person. She said that the lady wanted to investigate the second young master''s recent work and asked the second young master to go to the cuixuan yard. The maidservant thought that she could not let the xiugu take the people away. She said she wanted to ask the third girl for instructions, but the xiugu had a strong attitude , not only that, but also let the two little servant girls who came along hurt the girl who was blocking the door. The servant girl was not able to resist. Seeing that the xiugu took the second young master away, she could only come to talk with the third girl immediately. "


    Take Baochuan away and hurt your servant girl, dou qing''e. your arrogance is growing.


    "Go," Qin yunuan frowned and straightened his neck. "Go to cuixuan yard."


    She would like to see how arrogant Dou Qing''e can be without her claws.


    When he entered the gate of cuixuan courtyard, Qin yunuan saw that the servant girls who were doing the sweeping all kept away from her. Most of them went to inform Dou Qing''e again.


    When Qin yunuan stepped into the flower hanging door, he heard Baochuan reciting poems loudly. He didn''t know when he started to recite them. His voice was a little hoarse. Dou Qinge leaned on the ring chair lazily, with delicate refreshments on her hand. She listened to Baochuan''s endorsement, nodded sometimes, and her mouth was floating A sickening smile.


    Qin Yunzhuang is on the side.


    When xiugu saw Qin yunuan coming, she turned to Dou Qinge and said, "madam, three girls are coming."


    "Yunuan has seen her mother. Say hello to her." Qin yunuan was happy with her body, with a light smile on her face. Seeing that she was obedient and honest, dou Qinge''s smile slowly expanded, but she opened her eyes and said, "Oh, it''s yunuan. I didn''t even find out. It''s Baochuan '' My mother will know how to say hello to the elders. "


    This is a great irony.


    Qin yunuan leaned slightly, helped up and knelt on the ground. His legs were numb. Without trace, he interrupted Dou Qing''e''s mental pressure on Baochuan. He said: "it''s not yunuan''s laziness, but her mother has been resting in Guoan temple for a while, and her father ordered that no major issues should be disturbed. Yunuan''s yard is full of trivial matters. Where dare you bother, Where can be compared to the yard of the elder sister, everything is frightening, so naturally I have much contact with my mother. "


    This paragraph, is to douqing''e mother and daughter''s bad deeds shake down completely.


    Dou Qing''e leaned at the corner of her mouth, lying back again, waved her hand to Baochuan and said, "how did you stop? Continue to recite, I love to listen to Baochuan endorsement, listen to sleep are more secure


    Qin yunuan''s voice suddenly became extremely gloomy: "mother, everything is enough."

 V1.Chapter 81

    Qin yunuan protects Qin Baochuan behind him. His eyes are full of incomparable firmness and inviolability.


    Dou Qinge opened her eyes, but Qin Yunzhuang took the lead and spat at Qin yunuan: "who do you think is you? A commoner girl dare to talk to her mother like this. "


    Qin yunuan slowly sweeps Qin Yunzhuang and Dou Qinge, who are very gorgeous today, with his indifferent eyes. He flicks the corner of his mouth: "Baochuan is going to go to the school of the clan, so he can''t talk with his mother. If Mr. Qin yunuan is late, he mentions to his father, he really doesn''t know how to answer." Say, with the eyes of Liao mother will lead out Baochuan.


    Liao''s mother just pulled Qin Baochuan to leave, but Dou Qinge raised her voice and said: "take someone away, but you have to say to your father, you don''t want to participate in the prince''s Princess selection, only cloud makeup can participate."


    In a word, it''s still for this absurd Princess selection activity. Their mother and daughter are very keen on it, but Qin yunuan doesn''t disdain this activity full of power trading from the beginning to the end.


    "Mother," Qin yunuan said, "if I had said that, my father would have agreed. I''d have left all over the place for a long time, but do you think that father would?"


    Yes, after all these years of husband and wife, dou Qing''e, Qin''s temper, doesn''t know. If his decision can be changed so easily, she won''t try to intimidate Qin yunuan. But for her daughter''s future and future, she will try even if there is only one chance in ten thousand.


    "However, if the mother intends to send her elder sister to the palace, yunuan has a way to try it." Said Qin yunuan.


    Qin Yunzhuang''s first reaction is: "why should I believe you?"


    Qin yunuan smiled and said, "it''s right for my elder sister not to believe me. Mom Liao, let''s take Baochuan back. If my father asks why Baochuan''s upper clan school is late, you can say that Baochuan has delayed his mother''s sleep for endorsement. Filial piety is the first thing, and my father won''t blame me." After that, Qin yunuan turns around and leaves with Baochuan.


    "Wait a minute," dou Qinge suddenly changed her mind. "Baochuan leaves, you stay." The tone is still high, but the attitude has been compromised.


    With his back to Dou Qing''e, Qin yunuan''s mouth suddenly moved slightly, nodding to Liao''s mother and Baochuan to rush to the school of ethnic minorities. He turned slowly: "mother would like to listen to yunuan?"


    "Well, I''m just listening."


    Qin yunuan said with a smile: "although the emperor''s choice of a concubine is a life-long decision, before that, the Queen''s mother will hold a poetry meeting in the palace, invite all the daughters of the government to a banquet, and all the princes will attend. But if the women who are the first to choose their favorite ones can perform brilliantly in the poetry meeting, they will leave a deep impression on the prince. Compared with the father''s manner Degree is not so important. After all, those who are not parents will stop their daughter from going on the road of Qingyun. Mother, do you think so? "


    "Why are you helping me? Would you be so kind? " At first, Qin Yunzhuang had some expectations, but immediately, it was replaced by a kind of vigilance. In her eyes, Qin yunuan was just like a snake and a scorpion. She was poisonous and scheming was more poisonous.


    Qin yunuan smiled again: "yunuan is just a commoner. Whether he can be selected or not, even if he can be selected to serve the emperor or not, he has no background and no dependence. How can he fight against those officials with profound family background? After all, he is either lonely and old, or living in ruins and walls. Yunuan''s wish is to live an ordinary life in Baochuan Gong chongchong can''t take care of Baochuan or himself. Why? "


    This is true, but Dou Qinge''s mother and daughter are still dubious.


    Seven days later, it will be the poetry meeting. It seems that we should plan ahead.


    Looking at Dou Qing''e and Qin Yunzhuang looking at each other but not speaking, Qin yunuan knew what they were worried about, but later she blessed her body: "yunuan said, my mother can think about it slowly. There are still some chores in yunuan''s yard, so I''ll leave first."


    Dou Qing''e didn''t stay her any longer. She just waited for Qin yunuan to leave, and then she turned off all the servant girls. Even the xiugu told her to go back. She pulled Qin Yun''s makeup and asked, "what do you think of Yun''s makeup?"


    "It''s an opportunity." Qin Yunzhuang kept her eyebrows low. As long as she thought of the chance to meet Sima Rui, the third prince, her heart would always be as sweet as honey. How many young girls love such a handsome and outstanding man? If she had set up the third prince as the crown prince, she would be the crown princess. That would be the future queen. She would turn her hand to the cloud, Cover your hands for rain.


    "Just," Qin Yunzhuang hesitated for a moment, "Qin yunuan has a deep mind. I''m afraid she will cheat."


    "You know, ginger is still hot." dou Qing''e sipped her warm tea and put down the Jasper tea cup on the mahogany tea table. "Your father has alienated the three of us now. If we don''t plan for ourselves, we will be trampled on by others sooner or later. Either this common girl or the new Fox, you have to go to the poetry meeting. Qin Yu Warm your side, hum, I''ll arrange it freely. "


    Although it was a poetry fair, the ladies of the officials who had the chance to participate in the imperial concubine selection attached great importance to it. They started working very early. For a while, many jewelry shops and garment shops in Beijing received various orders, and the money they came from was 100 Liang silver.Qin yunuan, however, seemed so calm and not busy. As usual, he designed new flowers and checked Baochuan''s homework. By the way, because this time your girls'' collective purchase made a small profit, not only adding some new clothes and four treasures of study to Baochuan, but also bringing some good materials to mother tonger Liao and tingxue. Even Huang Dashi got two new ones Cloth shoes.


    The night before the poetry fair, Qin yunuan was still reading with his head under the oil lamp. Occasionally, there was a sound on the wall. Qin yunuan only thought it was the movement of cat scratching, but didn''t care.


    When the door was opened, Man''er came in with the clothes for tomorrow''s Poetry Festival.


    Alizarin blue snow spinning thousand water skirt, short skirt embroidered with round flowers, light green belt, smooth and delicate, neatly folded, there is also a golden Begonia pearl step on the top, the silver pendant is very lovely.


    Man''er spread out his clothes to Qin yunuan and said: "the clothes belong to Yuman embroidery villa. The shopkeeper heard that they belong to the third girl of Qin. He refused to accept the money. At last, tong''er and I could only leave the money and run away." Man''er smiled narrowly. Yuman embroidery villa is an industry under the name of King Ning''s residence. Both the master and the servant knew it well. Man''er continued, "Bu Yao is the Pearl of East Street Baoge, I heard it''s the latest style this year. I''m looking good. Tonger also said that three girls would like it. "


    Man''er and tong''er are always in line with Qin yunuan''s wishes. Qin yunuan takes the exquisite golden Begonia and shakes it. After a look, he mumbles, "the latest style of East Street jewelry Pavilion this year? Isn''t the East Street jewelry Pavilion in the style of golden Begonia long gone? " Since the business cooperation with shenxun, Qin yunuan has some knowledge about the shops in Beijing.


    Man''er was stunned, then lowered his voice and said, "isn''t that East Street jewelry Pavilion greasy?"


    Qin yunuan smiled softly: "it''s not the jewelry pavilion that is tired of cats. Hum, I''m afraid it''s the two people in cuixuan yard and Caizhi yard. Think about it. They are never oil-efficient lamps."


    On the second day, Qin Yu got up very early and waited in the flower hall. When the sun filled the third window lattice at the west end of the corridor, Qin Yun makeup finally appeared in full dress.


    Under the Fuchsia front-to-back flower pinching blouse is the rose red pile flower Ru skirt, which is decorated with light powder. The original charming face is more like the spring breeze, the water and the pupils are cut, the face is like the powder, the eyebrow is the head, the lips are bright and the teeth are bright. Her Qin Yun makeup is always the most dazzling one. At this moment, she, with her head held high and full of confidence, completely regards herself as a sutra Through the wind and rain devastated but still blooming rich peony.


    Qin yunuan smiled and greeted him: "big sister is coming."


    Qin Yunzhuang gave a faint "hum" sound, and then saw Qin yunuan''s steady golden Begonia and Pearl Flower step shaking, laughing, and even pretending to be intimate, pulling Qin yunuan''s hand: "it''s really a coincidence that we two sisters are going to the palace to participate in the banquet together now."


    Qin yunuan nodded: "yes, but it''s a pity that things are different. The situation is different." After that, he went straight to the outside door and took the lead in the carriage.


    Qin Yun can only stamp her feet in her heart when she bites her teeth. She is not in a hurry. She comforts herself in her heart. Sooner or later, she will return all the taunts and humiliations Qin yunuan gave her.


    The carriage still stopped at the Zhuque gate. This time, the guard mother was very polite to Qin yunuan. Now the reputation of the third girl of Qin in the middle of Beijing has gradually spread. Especially the people in Qingshui County say that although they didn''t see the real face of the third girl of Qin that day, they looked like a wonderful person like a fairy, with a good heart and a good person.


    The poetry fair is held in a garden with mountains and water. The empress hasn''t come yet. Several young ladies who came earlier have already gathered together to make fun of each other. Today''s poetry fair fangziying failed to come. The original fangs and Shangguan family had a kiss. As a result, Shangguan died. In order to avoid suspicion, fangziying rarely went out, let alone participated in the Royal concubine election.


    Although the appearance of Qin Yun''s make-up is unexpected to many people, everyone''s face skills are very good. Especially Li Weijun, she still hopes that Qin Yun''s make-up can help her.


    Qin yunuan didn''t want to be so busy. He chose a place with few people to sit and enjoy the cool. Occasionally, a maid passing tea passed by. Qin yunuan asked for a sour plum soup and enjoyed himself.


    Suddenly, the original sparse shade seemed to have another layer of shadow, and a gentle and modest voice sounded on Qin yunuan''s head: "three girls of Qin, long time no see."

 V1.Chapter 82

    The voice is thick and gentle, the tone is gentle and pleasant. In other people''s eyes, this man is an outstanding prince with both ability and virtue, good filial piety, and a strong competitor for the future throne. But in Qin yunuan''s eyes, the man in front of him is just a ruthless executioner who kills people without blinking an eye and is extremely cold-blooded.


    He is Sima Rui, the third prince.


    Previous Qin Yunuan and he almost did not intersect, how this world reborn, this guy always haunted her.


    Don''t like to return or not, Qin yunuan got up according to the rules and made a palace ceremony to Sima Rui.


    "You don''t have to be polite, Miss Qin." Sima Rui smiled so pleasantly that he sent his hand to help Qin yunuan himself. He glanced over Qin yunuan and looked at the busy place over there. He said to Qin yunuan with a smile, "why don''t three girls of Qin talk with their daughters over there?"


    If Qin yunuan is not wrong, Sima Rui''s eyes only stay on Qin Yunzhuang for a moment, which is no different from the eyes of other girls. Qin Yunzhuang''s attention has been stuck here, and it turns back and forth on Qin yunuan and Sima Rui, which is even more resentful. Last time, Qin yunuan took advantage of her to enter the palace, This time, not only turned around, but also the third prince''s eyes went to her. Qin Yun could lose her makeup to anyone, not to this common little hoof.


    Since there is a hidden plan and a rush, Qin yunuan looks up and sees shangguanyi, a nest of snakes and mice, pacing along the small pond. Today, they are all together.


    Qin Yunzhuang walked along the Qingshiban path with her skirt and her hair in her arms, pretending to watch the scenery. How could Sima Rui not know if she was so close? He squinted his eyes and looked at Qin Yunzhuang, who made her delicate. She didn''t talk and threw herself into her arms. He had seen many women, but there were few people like Qin Yunzhuang, apart from the elegant people See you.


    Beauty is always pleasing.


    But at the next moment, the beautiful woman was a big one, disappeared in the eyes of the public, and fell in a very ugly and rude position, and fell at Sima Rui''s feet.


    Qin Yunzhuang''s eyes were black, but he felt the pain in his arm, the buzz in his forehead, and the blank in his brain. His face, nose tip and wrist fell into the wet mud beside the pond, and his posture was in a mess.


    Qin yunuan smiled coldly in his heart, but on his face he went to help Qin Yunzhuang with great concern. He said: "Oh, elder sister, what''s wrong with you? You don''t have to do such a big gift to see the third prince."


    As soon as the words came out, several young ladies who were close to each other all covered their curtains and sniggered. It was rare to see Qin Yun make up such a big face.


    Qin Yun bit his teeth, patted his muddy clothes, and helped him to hold some slanted bun. First, he went to Sima Rui for a solemn and incomparable palace ceremony, which showed that she was still the lady of the Taiwei mansion who understood the etiquette. Then he went to Qin yunuan and said softly: "it''s not my elder sister. It''s the third younger sister. Your foot suddenly stretched too far." Qin Yunzhuang''s eyes to Sima Rui are pitiful, as if she was wronged by Tianda.


    Qin yunuan smiles: "what''s that, big sister? It''s difficult. Is it my sister that I deliberately tripped over my elder sister? But in front of the third prince, how dare yunuan make a mistake? Besides, all the sisters and sisters around look at it. "


    Qin Yunzhuang only knew that she had been hit by a hard object on her calf just now, and Qin yunuan was nearest to her, plus she definitely didn''t want to get close to Sima Rui, so she decided that she was the one who made a mess. She held up her head slightly and said: "isn''t it three younger sisters you? Alas, in fact, it doesn''t matter if the three sisters deliberately trip up. You and I are sisters. No matter what kind of thoughts the three sisters have, alas, sisters can understand it. "


    What I said is that Qin yunuan should not make up for the third prince''s plan. Otherwise, you will die ugly.


    Qin yunuan is surprised to find that Qin Yunzhuang still has such a confident and conceited attitude. She purses her mouth, but lightly replies, "how does big sister trip up? She knows that yunuan doesn''t want to explain more."


    Sima Rui put aside a lazy smile and thought of the beautiful dream of spring. At first, he didn''t know why he was so interested in a woman he had seen only a few times and heard of several times. In the end, he was attracted by her light temperament for everything. She didn''t care about herself. He admired her courage.


    Many of them are the daughters of the official family who have made friends with Qin Yunzhuang. When it comes to the end of time, they will speak for her. Unexpectedly, Qin Yunzhuang has not helped her, and shangguanyi, who is not far away, comes here with a proud face, and puts her arm on the hand of a palace maid lazily. She says: "Yo, isn''t this sister Qin? Just now, I can see clearly. It''s not that sister Qin stepped on something and fell on her own. Alas, this is the way of the world. If I do many wrong things that I shouldn''t, I will fall when I walk. "


    Qin Yunzhuang desperately wants to keep her style, but still can''t help but squinting at shangguanyi and saying, "what do you mean?"


    Shangguanyi''s eyes flashed with complacency, but she was surprised to cover her mouth, pretending to be alarmed and said: "Oh, what did I just say? Look at me, elder sister Qin, younger sister. There''s no cover for my age novels. You can''t care what you think about. "Now even shangguanyi dares to play this trick with her. Qin Yunzhuang looks at Guanyi and Qin yunuan, who looks good at the drama posture. His eyes flicker on his elegant demeanor. He doesn''t come out to preside over the justice Sima Rui until the big guys have quarreled.


    "Today is the poetry fair. It''s such a gentle day that we don''t have to worry about these little things," smirked Sima Rui, and hurriedly ordered Liu Baodao. "Miss Qin''s clothes are dirty. Take her to the painting hall to change into a new one, and send someone to light the incense in the painting hall first."


    Liu Bao responded repeatedly, but it was only half a cup of tea from the beginning of the poetry festival. Although the painting hall was not far away, it would not be able to come back in time after going back and changing clothes and finishing makeup.


    Qin Yunzhuang is not happy.


    Qin yunuan said with a gentle smile, "your three highness is very considerate indeed. He thinks about big sister everywhere." Qin yunuan finished and looked at Qin Yun''s make-up consciously. Qin Yun''s face did show a little complacency, but he was unwilling to leave and still accounted for the majority.


    Shangguanyi picked up her eyebrows and said in a high voice, "I don''t think sister Qin would like to go. She''s gone. How can she be courteous in front of the empress and the lady Yun?"


    This method is really effective. Qin Yun turns her makeup around and drops a bunch of hair with thick index finger from her scattered bun on her eyelids. She slowly raises her hand and pulls it over, tries her best to keep the elegance of her movements and the dignity of her posture. She ignores the taunt of the superior official, and walks to Sima Rui. The eyes are tender: "thank you three Prince. "


    After watching Liu Bao lead Qin Yunzhuang away, Sima Rui glanced at the busy palace people in the distance and said to Qin yunuan, "it seems that the poetry fair is about to start. Please, Miss Qin San."


    Sima Rui made a gesture of bowing his hand to ask for help. The white jade like face was extremely elegant, with a natural noble spirit between every frown and smile. There should be no woman in the world who can resist such a perfect Third Prince of Tianjia.


    But Qin yunuan just finished, and politely replied, "please go first. I have something to say with my elder sister Shangguan."


    Once again, she refused herself. After a while, simaruidun said, "OK."


    Now, only shangguanyi and qinyunuan are left. The atmosphere is a little delicate.


    "You did a good job." Shangguanyi raised her head and looked at Qin yunuan''s eyes as if she was looking at a man who was very good at handling affairs? Now I''ll show you how kitsch she really is. "


    Shangguanyi has always hated the connection between Qin Yunzhuang''s death and shangguanrang''s death. Since shangguanrang''s death, she has changed a lot. If she used to be just a bit arrogant and willful, at this time, she is more like a vulture waiting for an opportunity. As long as she found the opportunity to attack Qin Yunzhuang, she always spare no effort, or even came up with a more evil plan.


    Shangguanyi complains and says: "I''ve already had the incense changed in the painting hall. You can see a dirty and shameless girl of Qin family. I asked you to lead her to the painting hall. I didn''t expect that you could do it so easily. You are not easy."


    Qin yunuan squints at shangguanyi. The fall of Qin Yunzhuang just now is not an accident. It''s Lengwu''s Secret hand and foot that she sent lengchangxi to protect her body. For experts, only a glass bead or even a soybean can make a weak boudoir girl fall.


    Qin yunuan is not interested in participating in shangguanyi''s murder of Qin Yunzhuang. It''s not too much for Baochuan and her own favorable things. She is very happy. Qin yunuan turns around and says coldly, "don''t involve me."


    Shangguanyi nodded: "it''s natural."


    Even if shangguanyi wants to be involved, Qin yunuan still has a way to resolve it.


    The poetry fair over there has already begun. When Qin yunuan arrives, he just hears the loud voice of the waiter outside the garden: "the empress comes, the lady of Yun comes, the lady of Duan comes, the lady of Yu comes, the lady of Xian comes."

 V1.Chapter 83

    In a twinkling of an eye, you can see a cluster of colorful women in elegant clothes entering the yard from the front door. There are at least four eunuchs and maids serving beside each of them. They stand in line at the back and stand in a neat row.


    Qin yunuan, along with all the girls, crouched and saluted. Queen Chen, who was at the forefront of the ceremony, was still dignified and kind-hearted. She had already seen and heard about her. Wei Xian, the first beauty from the East Qin Dynasty, was the first one.


    The other two are Duanfei Niang. Since the birth of Sima Han, the fourth Prince''s biological mother died, Duanfei Niang, as her own sister, has been promoted directly from the concubines to take care of Sima Han, who is somewhat stupid. Duanfei''s house is kind-hearted and has always been extremely short-lived. She is extremely fond of the flesh and bones left by her own sister, even to the extent of doting on them Sima Han, who is only 18 years old, already has seven or Eight maids. In the final analysis, they are the bed companions selected by Duanfei for Sima Han.


    The jade concubine, just by looking at her slightly raised abdomen and slightly fat figure, knows that there is another dragon heirs in her belly. Nowadays, the emperor''s heirs are thin, with only four sons. The youngest son, the seventh prince, has been kept in the imperial mausoleum all the time. Looking at all kinds of care around the jade concubines, the submissive nanny girls know that the emperor is in the belly of the jade concubines What hope does this little life hold.


    The pregnant jade concubines have a good appetite all the time. As soon as Fang sits down, he picks up the white soft cloud cake in small pieces and chews it.


    Sitting near the end of the banquet, Qin yunuan could clearly see everyone''s expression and action at the banquet.


    Looking at the greedy appearance of the jade concubine, Yun Guifei smiled: "it''s envious to see the good appetite of the jade concubine''s sister. I thought that when I was pregnant with ruoer, I didn''t think about food and tea all day long. I was afraid that something happened to the child, which made the emperor worried. Every morning, I sent someone to ask if I had eaten anything and how much."


    After all, Yun is still showing off.


    After hearing this, the jade concubine shrunk his hand, but empress Chen smiled to relieve the siege: "the concubine''s younger sister was born in a famous family, and her body is naturally very precious. Even if she is not pregnant, does the emperor care for you little?"


    Yun''s concubine became more and more proud. "I don''t know now, sister. It''s really different if she''s pregnant or not." suddenly, she made a mistake with her veil over her face. "Oh, I forgot, sister hasn''t had a baby. Oh, I really shouldn''t have. I always poked her sad."


    What a show off! Qin yunuan took a sip of fruit wine lightly. She knew that the people with bright swords and bright guns, like Princess Yun, were the least flattering in the palace. Fortunately, she had the emperor''s continuous favor. If one day it was broken, or the Mongolian army lost its power, her good life would be over.


    Several princes have been seated at the next table. Empress Chen is obviously unhappy when she hears the dark irony of Princess Yun. But for a moment, she laughs very gently. She looks at Sima Rui sitting at the next table and says with a smile: "although heaven has not given our palace a child of its own, it has brought our palace such a wise and promising girl as Ruier Son, my palace is very satisfied. "


    Sima Rui smiled shallowly, and empress Chen Duanran looked like a mother, kind and filial to her son, but also echoed the words: "it''s also the son''s blessing to have a mother so kind and treat his son as his own mother."


    Sima Ruo, the eldest prince on one side, seems to have been quite adapted to this kind of drama. His body does not move. He raises his hand and holds a phoenix claw like a white jade in the bowl of the imperial concubine Yun. He lowers his head and says lightly, "concubine, what you like most."


    Yunguifei looks at empress Chen in a triumphant way, and asks the maid next to her to pick out the bone of the phoenix claw and the sinews that can''t be chewed, so she can eat slowly and carefully.


    This is the first time for Qin yunuan to see Sima Ruo, the legendary eldest son of the emperor. Before that, Qin Zhi accompanied Sima Ruo on a tour to the south. When he came back, he mentioned that the eldest son of the emperor was also kind. He said that he was filial and honest. He had the determination and calmness that politicians should have. Although he was not from the queen, his mother was very favored. He was also the eldest son of the emperor. He wanted to fight for the crown prince , very powerful.


    However, Sima Ruo, whom Qin yunuan saw today, is so elegant that he wants to enter the painting. His eyes are as clear as the water in the ice pool on the top of the Tianshan Mountain. He is like a fairy with a spirit of relegation.


    He is a politician, but what seeps out of his bones are vast and boundless. Except for the pretty eyes and eyebrows that are very similar to those of the lady Yun, he doesn''t seem to bear any sign of struggle.


    I remember that Leng Changxi once mentioned him and helped him. Even though the relationship between Sima ruo''s brother-in-law and Leng Changxi is so delicate that the weight of a hair will lead to earth shaking changes.


    Qin yunuan is slightly shocked. She thinks why most of the people she pays attention to are related to Leng Changxi. It seems that they are subconscious and not under her control.


    Concubine Yun and empress Chen have a little rest here, but concubine Duan on the other side is busy. Sima Han, the 18-year-old fourth prince, is just like an 8-year-old. He is noisy, chuckling and frowning on the side. If not for the seven foot body and pretty face, he looks like a child."I want to eat snails. I want to eat snails. Why don''t I have snails in the jade concubine''s wife? I want to eat snails." Sima Han pulled the sleeves of Duanfei like a child. The superior silk material was ravaged in Sima Han''s hands, which made Duanfei look a little embarrassed. In addition, today Japan is looking for a poetry Fair for several princes to choose their concubines in advance. Sima Han''s appearance undoubtedly gave her two slaps.


    After hearing Sima Han''s quarrel, the jade concubine looked embarrassed. While coaxing Sima han to sit down, Duan Fei comforted him and said, "OK, when we go back, will you please go to Poyang Lake and buy the freshest snail for you? Each one is the biggest and the best to eat. "


    Sima Han is in a hurry. He stands up straight and strides towards the jade concubines. The embroidered robe is shaken to block Qin yunuan''s sight.


    "Stop him, but don''t hurry to stop him. If you get hurt, you can''t survive." The end imperial concubine hurriedly orders a way.


    In this case, the concubine is not worried about the pregnant concubine, but about a big man, Sima Han. If she really dotes on her sister''s left son, they all think about it. But Qin yunuan doesn''t think so.


    Sure enough, Sima Han, a man with thick hands and feet, just wanted to reach for the snail in the tray of jade concubines. He swung his sleeve and robe, but directly swung the whole tray to the ground. The snail meat wrapped in thick soup and pepper turned to the ground, and the hot soup flowed all over the place.


    Sima Han''s wrists were scalded by the boiling soup, and he was about to fall on Qin yunuan''s desk.


    "Your Highness." Qin yunuan hurriedly gets up to help Sima Han, and then stabilizes her, but she hears the maids around her shouting.


    "It''s over, my lady!"


    Qin yunuan subconsciously went to see Sima Han. He was the nearest to his concubine, but Sima Han, who attracted people''s attention, was still naive. He covered his red wrist and murmured, "ah, his hands are red." It seems that the noise on the opposite side has nothing to do with him.


    "Your Highness." Qin yunuan can''t help shouting. Maybe Sima Han and Qin Yuzhao were despised and ignored because of their stupidity when they were young. Since Qin yunuan''s two lives, they have some feelings about Qin Yuzhao''s silly sister. At this time, looking at Duanfei''s mother''s eyes, there is a trace of violence in them. They can''t help but want to remind Sima Han.


    Alas, what is she thinking? Sima Han is a fool. For Qin Yuzhao, even if she tells her that the people who give her rotten leaves to eat are teasing her, the next time she meets them, she will not hesitate to eat them.


    The jade concubines have made a mess. The baby is very stable, but suddenly it turns red. The jade concubines are lying on the seats. They are sweating all over. They keep shouting "pain" over their bulging abdomen. The mothers and maids around are also experienced. They immediately ask the doctor to come over.


    Empress Chen arranged all kinds of affairs calmly. First, she asked people to send the jade concubines to the nearest Yongshou palace, and then the palace people invited the girls of yingyingyingyanyan to the side hall of Yongshou palace to have a rest, while Duanfei hurriedly called Sima han to go there.


    With a smile on the corner of her mouth, Princess Yun took Sima Ruo to wait in the supporting hall.


    Qin yunuan leaned against the window lattice of the partial hall. It seemed that he could hear the scream of his concubine in the hysteria, just like the scream of the most miserable ghost in the night, with deep and painful forbearance.


    In and out were all imperial doctors and maids with hot water. In less than a breath of incense, Emperor Zhao Xuan and Emperor Matthew, who had just been down in the early Dynasty, also came. They had not yet taken off their clothes, and had left marks on their heads with the imperial crown. They marched into the palace gate of Yongshou palace.


    "And jade concubines?" Sima Xiu asked.


    Empress Chen hurried to meet her. The tea steward Ma Xiu on the waiter''s side didn''t care to drink it. He listened to the cry of falling and rising inside. His brow tightened tightly, and his heart was in a state of confusion.


    "Emperor," empress Chen tried to be the most acceptable way to speak, "just now the doctor came to see her. I''m afraid that the baby in her sister''s stomach will not be able to protect it."


    Words just fall, inside to assist the doctor to treat mammy suddenly ran out in a sweat, saw that Sima Xiu was also there, Putong knelt down, kowtowed: "emperor, the mother shed a lot of blood, mouth has been shouting if the child can''t survive, I also can''t live."


    The sad news came one after another. The palace people were running around. The girls in the middle of Beijing who had been staying in the side hall were not comfortable with each other. From a distance, they saw the fat mammy around the empress''s mother coming. They all rushed up to ask about the situation. Unexpectedly, the fat mammy opened the crowd with a cold face: "are the three girls of the Qin family here? Empress, please. "

 V1.Chapter 84

    On such a point, one is the concubines of the harem, the other is the girl in the boudoir. The opening of fat mammy always makes people think that Qin yunuan seems to be in trouble again.


    Qin yunuan was standing in front of the window. Hearing fat mammy calling for her, she came over quite frankly, blessed her body, and said humbly, "please show mammy the way."


    Qin yunuan seems to be out of the door without any trouble. The girls behind him are chattering again. Li Weijun''s voice is the most shrill: "Oh, I''m forgetting, sister Qin. Why hasn''t sister Qin come with us?"


    Within a few steps, we arrived at the main hall of the cornice ryuwa. We could feel the solemn and cool atmosphere in the main hall a few steps away. Emperor Zhaoxuan, Sima Xiu, sat in the center, followed by Empress Chen, Yun, Duan and Xian. Behind it was the inner room, in which lay the jade concubines who had been invited by many imperial doctors with their lives hanging by ginseng.


    Under the hall, it''s not others who kneel. It''s Sima Han, the fool prince in people''s mouth.


    He knelt in the middle and bowed his head. His face was full of grievances. He could not help sobbing. His mouth seemed to mutter something like "father is so fierce, why should father beat me?".


    This is the first time Qin yunuan has seen the Emperor today. In the past life, it is impossible to see the real face of the emperor in her identity. She has collected her clothes, and walked into the palace with her back straight and decent, and slowly knelt down a standard ritual.


    "My daughter Qin yunuan has seen the emperor and the empress."


    Just by looking at the appearance of several princes, we can see that emperor Zhaoxuan must have been a graceful young man when he was young. Now he is nearly 50 years old, but he still has a well-balanced and strong body, a yellow robe and a more majestic body. He has the courage to guide the world and the world.


    At the moment, simaxiu sat seriously and seriously, his legs were slightly separated, the two swords eyebrows were slightly raised, forming a deep and severe gap between the eyebrows.


    Qin yunuan kneels beside Sima Han, looks at Sima Xiu and Duanfei, who looks very nervous and worried. Most of the time, he knows what happened. Sima Xiu wants to reprimand the unfilial son who ran into the concubine and scared him into a small birth.


    But the sharp eyed people can see clearly. At that time, Sima Han didn''t touch his concubine. I''m afraid that Sima Xiu just wanted to take this opportunity to educate Sima Han''s temperament. After all, they were all about to choose a princess.


    "You are the third girl of the Qin family, Qin Zhi''s daughter?" Sima Xiu''s voice is rich, and with the vicissitudes of time and the sharpness of veteran politicians.


    "Yes."


    "Listen to the queen. When it happened, you were the nearest one?"


    Qin Yu paused and continued to answer "yes."


    Sima Xiu slightly collected his solemn eyes: "what''s the matter? Say all you see. "


    Qin Yu warms up Fu''s body and says: "at that time, the fourth Prince wanted to eat the red oil snail on the table of the jade concubine''s wife, but he didn''t expect to accidentally knock over the tray. Then, the stomach of the jade concubine''s wife hurt. The maid beside her found that the jade concubine''s wife was red. Later, the imperial doctor came. Later, I didn''t know what happened."


    Objective, fair and straightforward. Qin yunuan didn''t want to offend anyone, no matter empress Chen, Princess Yun or Duanfei, because she didn''t know the truth and the benefits of the incident.


    At that time, Duanfei said in a hoarse voice: "emperor, you are the most clear about han''er''s behavior. Although he is a little stupid, he has never hurt people. Even if you look at the face of the elder sister who has gone, emperor, you believe in han''er once."


    It seems that Sima Xiu just wanted to take this opportunity to train the doting Duanfei: "hum, because you are such a kind mother, there will be han''er, such a loser who doesn''t know the height of the earth."


    The imperial concubine Yun picked out a pair of Phoenix eyes: "sister Duanfei, the emperor never said that the fourth prince was intentional, but sometimes unintentional loss will also kill people."


    After hearing the ridicule of the imperial concubine Yun, Sima Han, like a mad, irascible child, raised his head to answer back: "you are a bad woman, you talk nonsense, father and emperor, don''t listen to her nonsense. They are all dead and want to kill their son. So are the mother and concubine. The mother and concubine are also dead."


    The end imperial concubine a Leng, immediately way: "Han son what do you say?"? It''s so rude in front of the emperor. How does your mother and concubine teach you? It''s your fault this time. Don''t talk back. "


    Yun''s concubine was happy for a while: "Oh, now the elder sister of Duanfei also admits that the younger sister of Yu''s concubine is dying, and the child is gone. It''s all the credit of the fourth prince?"


    This words, already offended Sima Xiu, for the first time, he looked at Yun Guifei with a very violent eyes, empress Chen immediately said: "Guifei sister, do you worry that the body of Yu binmei can''t be so open-minded, don''t you see that everyone is worried?"


    Words just fall, inside ask for a doctor to come out in a hurry.


    "Back to the emperor, the situation of the jade concubines has been basically stable, son, no more." Zhao Taiyi continued, "the cause of the abortion has also been found out."Hearing this, Sima Xiu could not help but sit straight and lean forward.


    Zhao Taiyi took two things from the tray in his follower''s hand behind him and presented them to simaxiu: "these two things, the snail and the gecko, are the same. Eating more often can cause abdominal colic. For pregnant women, taking them for a long time is like a chronic poison. Fortunately, it was found early this time. If not, let alone children, even if it is a chronic poison The life of the concubines may not be guaranteed. "


    Jade concubines are from the south. It is well known that they love to eat snails. Especially after pregnancy, there must be a dish of snails for every meal. Gecko is mostly used to make wine for medicine. Gecko used in the palace is the most expensive variety. If there is no special demand, too many hospitals will not easily allocate herbs.


    Faintly, Qin yunuan always felt that there seemed to be some conspiracy hidden in this place. When he thought about it, he felt that a strange and concerned look had been firmly on himself. Looking up, he only saw Sima Rui, who had the same deep and elusive eyebrow, staring at her.


    After kneeling for a long time, Sima Han began to shout: "look, it''s not me who killed the concubine. It''s the snail. Look, if I hadn''t knocked over the snail, maybe the concubine would have been more seriously ill."


    "Your Highness." Qin yunuan can''t help but stretch out his hand and pull the corner of rasmahan''s clothes, asking him not to go on talking. Simahan pours, shrinks his neck and looks at Qin yunuan, but doesn''t speak any more.


    Gecko, chronic, is just like the favorite food of the jade concubines. You can figure out the felicity without thinking about it.


    Sima Xiu collected his eyebrows. He didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the harem. But this time, it''s not the same when it comes to his long Heike: "Zhao Quan, check for me. In recent half a year, Taihai hospital has allocated gecko to which palaces. It''s necessary to go into details about the main position of each palace and the day when the gecko was transferred."


    In a short time, Zhao Quan, the head waiter, came back with a thick stack of books and knelt down and said: "back to the emperor, the records of the allocation of medicinal materials in the hospital are all here. I have seen them. In the last six months, only the dignitary of Ruixue Pavilion was seriously ill. The emperor has allocated many nourishing medicinal materials, including gecko."


    For a moment, the unspoken dignitary was in a cold sweat. To tell the truth, in her "sick" days, she only wanted to meet with the man on the tip of her heart. It was not clear which herbs the emperor sent to her. What''s more, she didn''t know why the jade concubines'' diet, which had nothing to do with her, was much more plain than what was only in her palace.


    She subconsciously wants to ask Sima Rui for help, but Sima Rui''s next words let the dignitary cool his heart.


    "It''s true that you know people, know faces and don''t know hearts," Sima Rui said. "Father, you read that Dong Qin''s attitude of surrender is sincere, and it''s also very thoughtful to pay tribute. That''s why you open the net and take this woman of Dong Qin into the harem. Unexpectedly, Dong Qin''s people are always confused. It was Zhao Huijin, the king of Anyang, who set off a stormy wave in the capital. Now, the princess of Dong Qin wants to harm the emperor''s heirs."


    When empress Chen saw Sima Rui''s words were clear, she waved to stop her saying, "OK, Ruier, please don''t talk about it. Haven''t you seen that your father is worried? It''s strange that general Meng and general Leng, who are responsible for the affairs of the eastern Qin Dynasty, are good at talking. If they don''t take a tough policy towards the eastern Qin Dynasty, they will make the eastern Qin people bolder and bolder. "


    At that time, Qin yunuan understood that empress Chen and Sima Rui were aiming at the fat meat of East Qin. Qin yunuan was still kneeling straight on the ground. Because of the angle, she could clearly see every wrinkle on Sima Xiumei''s head, even every thought in her eyes.


    At this time, Sima Han pulled the corner of Qin yunuan''s clothes and hid behind Qin yunuan in fear of death.


    "Big sister, you have to protect me. Every time my father does this, he will do a lot of bad things. The last time my father frowned like this, he punished me for spanking. Now my butt is still hurting."


    I don''t know whether Sima Han is really stupid or not. In fact, he is also reminding Qin yunuan that something important is going to happen and that he should be prepared. How can Qin yunuan not know.


    Sure enough, Sima Xiu only pondered for a moment, and then gave a dignified drink to the dignitary: "dignitary, the evidence is clear, what else do you have to say?"


    Pu''s heart was flustered. His legs were so soft that he knelt on the ground. He could not utter a whole sentence: "Emperor Emperor, you can''t do this to me, concubines Concubines, concubines... " Pu said half of what he said. Suddenly, he just picked up the chair and began to retch. His face was very ugly.


    The concubines who have been pregnant in private have some doubts. Zhao Taiyi, however, comes directly to take the pulse for Xian Guiren with simaxiu''s eyes. Then when his eyes brighten, he quietly reports back to Zhao Quan, who then whispers back to the emperor. "Report back to the emperor, Xian Guiren has been pregnant for two months."

 V1.Chapter 85

    two months! Sima Xiu has been very compassionate since the illness of the dignitary. It has been nearly three months since he was called to serve the dignitary. But now the dignitary has been pregnant for two months. What''s not a bastard?


    Everyone''s eyes were like sharp arrows. Everyone held back the words and didn''t ask. Even Sima Xiu, Emperor Zhaoxuan, could only bear the anger of being dressed in a green hat and clenched his fist. Now there are many people, and a single gecko event is enough to set off a strong wave. If you add this, besides, for the reputation of the royal family, this secret event of deep palace will Will also have to be a permanent secret.


    In a faint way, Qin yunuan saw a sad and cold taste and the wind and frost of the world of mortals from the eyes of the dignitaries. She had seen such eyes, which was Li Qiqi''s eyes towards Su Chenghai. At the moment, such eyes were wandering between the dignitaries and simarui.


    Qin yunuan has always been an observer in this matter, but the meaningful eyes that Sima Rui cast to her before kept her on guard. Fortunately, Sima Han, a burly man behind her, backed up the mountain. Although Sima Han kept shouting to protect him, it was Sima Han who really gave others warmth and peace of mind.


    Sima Xiu has understood that the best way to keep the secret is to make this man shut up forever. In addition, the murder of emperor''s heirs is enough to kill a dignitary, whether she is the princess of Dongqin or the concubine of Daqi.


    "Drag it down." Sima Xiu said coldly, "give me a red cross."


    Unfortunately, no matter how many people die, they can''t take the baby back. The dignitary cries that they are dragged down by two mammies with big arms and round waists, and the jade concubines are also diagnosed by the doctor that they can''t have children in their whole life. In the harem, if a woman can''t have children, she has lost the greatest use value.


    Sima Xiu kneaded his temple, his eyes were bulging, and his voice was tired: "empress, today''s poetry fair, let''s come here. Let the people in the palace take the girls to visit the garden. If you want to leave, go back to the Palace first, I have to deal with the government affairs."


    Sima Xiu left, leaving empress Chen to preside over the overall situation. Empress Chen has always had the ability to stand still in danger. She moved a place full of lotus flowers and invited the ladies of boudoir to move.


    However, Sima Han, the prince with the same temper as a child, was attached to Qin yunuan. Even the nanny around him didn''t listen to her, so Duanfei himself followed her and advised: "OK, dear han''er, it''s the mother''s voice on the hall. You can''t be too anxious to see if the mother''s wife ever said that to you. Forgive her this time."


    Duanfei is extremely beautiful, with big eyes and a goose egg face. She is more like a woman in the south of the Yangtze River, which makes people unable to refuse.


    But Sima Han didn''t get the affection of Duanfei. Instead, he rubbed against Qin yunuan again. It seemed that he was deliberately angry with Duanfei and said, "I don''t want the concubine. I want this big sister."


    What elder sister, Qin yunuan is as old as him in heart, but she is still a little girl who is only 15 years old.


    Qin yunuan saw Duanfei''s face was a little embarrassed, so she smiled and said: "Duanfei''s mother is also tired today. It''s better to let her fourth highness accompany yunuan to visit the lotus pool. There are few lotus pools of this size outside the palace. Yunuan looks fresh and likes it."


    This yard is the closest to Duanfei''s bedroom. The emperor assigned it to Duanfei to watch and appreciate flowers. Qin yunuan''s praise of the yard is to put gold on Duanfei''s face. Anyone who listens to it will feel comfortable.


    Sure enough, Duan Fei''s face finally burst into a smile: "it''s OK, I feel a little tired, Mammy, help me to go to the small pavilion to have a rest."


    After Duanfei left, Qin yunuan and Sima Han were the only two people left on the corridor. Looking at Sima Han''s giggling, Qin yunuan''s mood seemed to be better.


    "What? Are you happy? "


    Sima Han thought very seriously, and suddenly shook his head and said, "I''m not happy. My highness hasn''t eaten the snail yet."


    Back to the last thing.


    Qin yunuan''s face congealed. It seems that Sima Han knocked over the red oil snail in front of his concubine. In fact, Sima Han was not only far away from his concubine, but also from the plate of red oil snail. Why did he swing his sleeve? What''s more, it happened to be the snail that caused the concubine''s abortion?


    If Sima Han is intentional, why? Although according to ordinary people''s thinking, it is justifiable for a fool to do anything, but in Qin yunuan''s view, it is not so.


    Qin yunuan looked at Sima Han, who was playing happily with a broken wing dragonfly in his hand, tentatively asked, "four highness, can I ask you a question?"


    Sima Han nodded: "ask while I''m in a good mood."


    Qin yunuan said with a smile: "I saw that empress Duanfei is very good to you. Why do you say she is bad? How sad that empress dowager is! When you knock over the snails at the banquet, she is so nervous that she will faint. "


    Sima Han suddenly paused to touch the wings of the dragonfly, lowered his voice, pretended to be a mysterious tunnel: "she is not good, she does not want to knock over the snail, she hopes that the jade concubines eat a lot of snails, it is better to eat all the snails in Poyang Lake, do you know why?"Qin yunuan was slightly shocked, and said softly, "yunuan is stupid. Yunuan doesn''t know why."


    Sima Han poked at Qin yunuan''s forehead with a finger and laughed: "I think you are so calm in front of the father and the emperor. I thought you are a smart man like Leng brother. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Of course, the concubine hoped that the concubine would eat all the snails. I didn''t have any


    Qin Yu rubs some sore temples, brother Leng? Is it Leng Changxi? Qin yunuan''s heart was also full of ripples. With the water spider''s crawling trace on the surface of lotus pond, it has been extending to the distance, expanding and gently scattering in circles.


    Suddenly, there was another circle of ripples on the water. It was a falling dragonfly. Qin yunuan looked up and found that Sima Han had left the dragonfly in his hand.


    "How did the fourth highness throw the dragonfly into the water?" Qin yunuan leaned over slightly, as if he could see that the dragonfly, which had already broken its wings, was dying after Sima Han''s touch and the beating of the pool water, but it was still struggling.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Sima Hanyi said in a solemn way, but suddenly lowered his voice and whispered, "this is in the palace. Even if I don''t throw it into the pool, does a little dragonfly with broken wings want to fly out of the deep palace? That''s why. "


    The tone is calm and the breath is gentle. Even the rhythm of speaking is like a wise old man. Qin yunuan looks up at Sima Han, who continues to giggle at him. Where else is the appearance of half a minute.


    Looking at Sima Han''s silly appearance, he grinned and his saliva seemed to stay behind. Qin yunuan wanted to wipe him with a veil, but there was a familiar but disliked voice behind him.


    "Brother Sihuang, you are bullying people again."


    It''s Sima Rui.


    Qin yunuan slowly turned around, didn''t even look up at Sima Rui, so he saluted: "three highness."


    Sima Rui nodded a little, and said: "just now, she accompanied her mother to deal with a lot of chores. Now her mother also went back to the palace to have a rest. Today''s event shocked the third girl of Qin."


    I''m afraid that she was not only shocked, but also made Qin yunuan see a lot of things. She looked at the distance, and looked at the girls who were chatting around Sima Ruo, the eldest prince, on the other side of the lotus pond like the blue sea. It seemed that she sighed unintentionally: "she also pitied the dignitary, and was sent to a strange place when her country broke down, a closed deep palace as three thousand red It''s no wonder that one of Yan will be lonely and do something she shouldn''t do. "


    She is testing. If she guesses right, there must be some secret between Sima Rui and Xian Guiren. However, a jade concubine''s miscarriage and Xian Guiren''s last death have a biggest beneficiary, and this person is the black hand behind the scenes.


    Qin yunuan is never afraid to guess anyone.


    Sima Rui was very calm and even showed a pity in his eyes. More importantly, he was firm and resentful: "though it''s true, there are so many things in the East Qin Dynasty that his father and his mother can''t sleep at night. It''s no wonder that his father dealt with it so quickly this time." then he looked up to Sima Han and said, "yes, brother Sihuang, I just came here See that Duanfei''s mother is going to call you to go. She has prepared your favorite mung bean cake. "


    "I won''t go!" Sima Han turned his head and said, "I want to play with this big sister." His face is still childish.


    Sima Rui smiled and said simply: "brother Sihuang, I have something to say with this big sister. You can leave for a while first. Tomorrow, brother Huang will buy you a big kite to play with."


    Sima Han compromises, but Qin yunuan doesn''t know what Sima Rui intentionally sent Sima han to do with her and him alone. However, this place is open and accessible, and there are palace people passing by. I''m afraid Sima Rui dare not do anything too hot.


    Waiting for Sima han to go far, before Sima Rui can speak, Qin yunuan looks down slightly and asks, "I don''t know what the third Highness has to say?"


    Sima Rui stands still. The wind from the pond gently blows his fur belt. With his gentle smile, people feel relaxed and happy. But Qin yunuan only feels gloomy.


    "Cooperation." Sima Rui said softly, "Miss Qin, I want to cooperate with you."

 V1.Chapter 86

    Cooperation? Qin yunuan picked a beautiful eyebrow, just like the eyes of Pu Yu were slightly slanted, and his tone was light: "what do you mean by the three princes? Why don''t you understand Yu Nuan? Yu Nuan is just a commoner, and really has no capital to cooperate with the three princes."


    Although he knew that Qin yunuan was just flattery, Sima Rui seemed to be extremely satisfied. He came to a few points and said: "if there is no capital in the two owners of Jindie embroidery villa, I''m afraid there is no one who can get into my eyes."


    Qin Yu is not surprised. Instead, he should be very faint. "Three his royal highness is full of eyeliner, but unfortunately, Yu doesn''t want to cooperate with his three highness."


    "I know," Sima Rui raised his neck with a bit of conceit, "now my highness''s economic strength is really poor, but soon, my highness is confident that he will take the full jurisdiction over the affairs of the eastern Qin within three months."


    Sima Rui''s ambition has never been small. Qin yunuan just wondered why he was so obvious in front of her. According to Sima Rui''s nature, he shouldn''t have been deeply hidden. When the enemy wasn''t prepared, he would give a heavy blow.


    Qin yunuan raised a casual smile: "Your Highness three wants to seize the jurisdiction of East Qin from general Leng?"


    Sima Rui turned over, his voice full of confidence: "I don''t think I will lose to anyone in fighting for things, no matter whether it''s seizing power or not." Sima Rui gave Qin yunuan a dim look and continued, "or fighting for women."


    "Is it?" Qin yunuan''s long dark willow eyebrows tremble slightly. The clear and transparent pupils enlarge and look into the distance. Suddenly, the whole person becomes bright and sunny, and the cherry red corners of her mouth are more moisturized. She laughs, "the third highness, you need to find someone to come here. Please say it yourself."


    Sima Rui was stunned. Looking back, he found that Leng Changxi, who was supposed to be in the outer court, suddenly appeared in the garden of the Imperial Palace in the backyard. He was dressed in a lilac dress with silver lines. He was hunting in the wind, wearing a iconic bat shaped mask, and the position of his eyes was emitting a sharp and cold light. It seemed that he could penetrate the cherry red and willow green in early summer, and hit directly The location of the heart of the middle simarui.


    But what Sima Rui cares about is not this, which makes him uneasy in his heart. What''s not past is that the appearance of Leng Changxi is the reason why Qin yunuan suddenly shows his sincere smile.


    All smiles, but Qin yunuan''s smile at the moment has never been shown in front of outsiders.


    When Leng Changxi approached, Qin yunuan realized that Leng Changxi was not alone. He was also accompanied by a middle-aged eunuch who looked like a steward of the first palace. He hit Qin yunuan and Sima Rui, then nodded to Leng Changxi and said, "in this case, the business of Lu Cairen will be left to general Leng. The Lu Cairen who is close to him doesn''t think about food and tea, nor sleep for comfort , I have to go back to Yuhua palace. Lu Cairen is still waiting. "


    The eunuch''s mouth is even sweeter. It''s all to please.


    Leng Changxi just nodded slightly: "Grandpa, please walk slowly." Looking at the eunuch turning away from the veranda, he slowly raised his eyes, looked at the Qin Yuwen and Sima Rui in front of him. The crocheted collar with purple Tang color slightly turned up, which made the dark eyes more like midnight.


    Sima Rui is not willing to show weakness. He smiles and takes a few steps. He nods: "it''s rare to see general Leng in the backyard. I don''t know which noble person can invite general Leng."


    Just now, the eunuch clearly said the taboo of "Lu Cairen". Sima Rui asked what he wanted to show in front of Qin yunuan.


    "I work for the emperor." It seems that Leng Changxi didn''t look at Sima Rui. His eyes only lingered on Qin yunuan. He saw the two people who were alone at a distance. The taste in his heart was as sticky as eating bad honey for a while. He was not comfortable. As a foreign minister, he should leave the harem as soon as possible after finishing the work as usual, but he didn''t know why he came here. He was good I haven''t seen his hedgehog for a long time.


    Leng Changxi raised his eyebrows again and went on to Sima Rui politely: "it''s like the third highness is working for the empress."


    After all, isn''t simarui a running dog to see the Queen''s face.


    Sima Rui frowned slightly, but suddenly a little eunuch with a face appeared at the end of the corridor. He hurriedly came over and said to Sima Rui, "three highness, the empress is in a hurry to see you, waiting in the painting hall."


    Leng Changxi could not help but hum a sneer.


    Sima Rui waved the little eunuch down: "OK, I''ll go right away." After that, he endured the waves in his heart, and made a modest bow to Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi, and turned away.


    After Sima Rui left, there were only Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi. Under the wisteria flower shelf, beside the lotus pond, there was a faint fragrance. Leng Changxi''s eyes were soft and soft. He gazed at Qin Yuwen and stared at his own eyes. His shadow guard had been scattered around to prevent others from coming. He boldly approached and watched Qin Yuwen''s slight beeping Come to the mouth, the mood is unspeakable joy.


    "What''s the matter? Miss me too much? " Years of barracks life makes Leng Changxi''s way of expression bold and straightforward.Qin yunuan''s face immediately rolled up the red clouds. She turned her head and looked into the distance and said, "the Queen''s mother was only mentioned in front of her feet. Then the Queen''s mother sent someone here. General Leng''s premeditation was too careful."


    "I didn''t do it," Leng said with a shrug. "Do you think I''d be happy to deal with those eunuchs who walk high and low?"


    Yes, people like Leng Changxi always despise these small details.


    It was at this moment of surprise that Qin yunuan saw shangguanyi on the other side of the pond making gestures as she looked towards here, to tell her that the plan was proceeding in an orderly manner as originally planned.


    Qin yunuan had his eyes closed, but he didn''t take it to heart. Instead, Leng Changxi opened his mouth in a leisurely way: "when did you get involved with the lady of the official family again?"


    Qin yunuan is stunned, thinking that in the eyes of others, she must be the loser with shangguanyi, but Leng Changxi''s next words are: "I have a little sympathy for her, you take care of your calculation, shangguanyuan''s old man has no son."


    "I don''t have one." Qin yunuan argued, "in general Leng''s mind, I am such a woman?"


    Leng Changxi smiled and made another step closer. Now there are only two fists between them. Qin yunuan seems to feel that Leng Changxi''s steady and powerful heart beat is intertwined with his ever accelerating heartbeat.


    "You are," joked Leng Changxi, "or you won''t come to the poetry fair after stealing my heart."


    "I don''t have to be selected when I come. Besides, I never wanted to be a royal concubine." Qin yunuan''s tone was a little anxious, and he seemed to want to explain something to Leng Changxi desperately, for fear that he would have such a little misunderstanding.


    After speaking, I realized how impatient I was.


    Leng Changxi smiled: "OK, you are so anxious to explain to me, I naturally believe that you have me in your heart."


    Well, even though I did have a similar performance just now.


    "In fact," Qin yunuan lengthened his tone and drew a circle around the ancient wooden colonnade on the corridor with his slender and white index finger, "I think the fourth highness is not bad, although he is a little silly and can win in honesty."


    "He?" Leng Changxi picks his eyebrows. "There are already seven or eight budding maids in han''er palace. You are only the ninth


    "That great highness is not bad," Qin yunuan said as many as he could. "He is modest and has a good appearance. What''s more, he has filial piety and ambition of a wild goose."


    "The most terrible thing is to have filial piety," Leng Changxi held back his smile. He knew the meaning of Qin yunuan, but he was willing to accompany her slowly. "Are you sure that you are sure to please the princess Yun? Besides, how nice it looks, "said Leng Changxi, lowering his voice." you''ve seen me. He''s not as good as me in terms of how nice it looks. "


    The first time I saw such a confident person, though every sentence of Leng Changxi was true.


    Qin yunuan smiled: "no matter what, there are three highness."


    Leng Changxi turned his face and said, "no way!"


    "As you say, yunuan has nothing to do with the emperor''s family and country in his whole life?" Qin yunuan''s tone has some pungent taste.


    Leng Changxi touched the smooth edge of the mask, and slowly said, "although the ningwangfu is a different surname, but my grandmother was born in the Jingguo mansion, she is also a little bit of a relative."


    Around and around, and around the little abacus in Leng Changxi''s heart, Qin yunuan didn''t know how to do it, but he couldn''t lose his proper position in the imperial palace. Turning around, he said, "is it the same with general Leng talking to other girls?"


    Leng Changxi: "I don''t talk to other girls."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin yunuan moved her eyes away awkwardly, but she saw shangguanyi on the other side of the pond suddenly fall down beside the rockery. Her movements were stiff. The people with sharp eyes could see it at a glance. They pretended to fall, but they were very bad. All the girls and families who were traveling together surrounded and asked if they had any pain? Do you want a doctor?


    "No need," shangguanyi said with tears in her eyes. "It''s ankle pain. By the way, isn''t there a painting hall nearby? I''ll just go there and have a rest. "


    Looking at a group of people towards the eastern painting hall, Qin yunuan knows that shangguanyi''s plan has begun to end.


    Naturally, Leng Changxi also understood that he had no interest in the little fights at his daughter''s house, and he had always known his little hedgehog''s ability. This kind of little thing didn''t need him to worry about at all.


    "I can''t stay too long." Leng Changxi''s words are mixed with a trace of reluctance. I don''t know when they should wait for such a long talk alone next time.


    Qin yunuan is slightly shocked, but he looks at Leng Changxi''s body and looks at his back. He feels nostalgic in his heart. He sighs, turns around, and follows others to the painting hall.


    Although she doesn''t like to harm people with this kind of abusive means, the excitement still needs to be seen.

 V1.Chapter 87

    In the painting hall, as soon as Sima Ruifang stepped into the threshold, he found that the little eunuch who had just led the way didn''t know where he had gone. The quiet and remote painting hall was now surrounded by a kind of intoxicating fragrance, which seemed to provoke people''s desire. Sima Rui felt very uncomfortable in his chest. He realized that he had been calculated and was ready to leave quickly, but his legs had softened.


    There seems to be a lot of Requiem incense added in the infatuation incense, and his eyes are more and more blurred. Sima Rui only sees that the front door of the painting hall in front of him is slowly closed with both hands. He tries to let Liu Bao come in to rescue him, but he doesn''t even have the strength to shout. His eyelids are as heavy as lead. Gradually, he loses consciousness.


    When I woke up again, I was awakened by a loud scream.


    "God, it''s sister Qin and her third highness!"


    "How shameless!"


    "How can I live in such a place!"


    A daughter''s family who hasn''t come out of the pavilion spits out the words that only the village women can say. Several younger ladies who can''t look down have already run out. Through the carved and hollow windows, Qin yunuan can see the situation in the room clearly.


    Qin Yun''s hair bun, which was originally said to be for changing clothes in the painting hall, is still scattered, like willow catkins after being destroyed by the wind. His clothes are half naked, and you can just see the spring light on his chest. The autumn Ru skirt specially prepared for today''s poetry club is draped on his ankle, and two white slender thighs are exposed in the air. What kind of things are there when the thighs root out.


    Qin Yunzhuang looks like a girl in love. Sima Rui lies on her body. Her upper body has been torn off completely, revealing strong back muscles. The heat in the crotch seems to remind him that he has been calculated.


    Such a beautiful picture blushes the faces of the daughters of many officials.


    Shangguanyi is slightly stunned. It seems that such a scene is beyond her expectation. She subconsciously looks at Qin yunuan and sees that there is a sinister murderer hidden in her indifferent eyes. In a moment, she understands that, as expected, she can''t poison the common daughter of Taiwei mansion any more.


    The commotion here startled Liu Bao, who was waiting outside. He ran over in a hurry and was stunned to see such a scene. He hurriedly went up to dress the master who was still unable to move. But Qin Yunzhuang was not so lucky. Everyone looked at her half naked as if she were a monkey juggling.


    Irrelevant people have been cleared out, leaving only shangguanyi, the first to be found, and Qin yunuan, who is related to Qin Yunzhuang.


    For a moment, empress Chen was also informed to come. Although she was late, she understood what happened when she saw Sima Rui in his untidy clothes and the tightly closed door of the painting hall. She slapped Sima Rui in the face and spit: "useless things."


    In the painting hall, Qin yunuan slowly picked up Qin Yun''s clothes, many of which had been torn and left a long cut.


    "Just now, the battle between the eldest sister and the third highness was really fierce." Qin yunuan folded his clothes neatly and put them in front of Qin Yun''s makeup, but he didn''t mean to put them on for her.


    Qin Yunzhuang doesn''t like Qin yunuan''s look at her at the moment. It''s like looking at a prey caught by a trap, or satirizing an unscrupulous prostitute.


    Qin Yunzhuang''s face is charming and charming. She is angry, and it''s a kind of pretty crimson.


    "You did it." If Qin Yunzhuang still has strength, she will reach out and hold Qin yunuan''s neck and let her bury with her innocence. "No, no," Qin Yunzhuang said, "it''s not you. You don''t have the ability to buy all the palace maids and eunuchs outside the painting hall."


    "That''s right, I did it," Qin yunuan admitted boldly. "I''m not helping big sister? Elder sister has always liked the third highness. Yunuan has become a good thing. It''s also a return to elder sister''s care for yunuan for so many years. As for the palace maid and eunuch, elder sister, you don''t know. It''s all planned by your good sister shangguanyi. But her idea is too understated. How can you catch your two adulteries when you catch them? I just need to prepare the fan incense in advance in the painting hall. I''m happy to do such a small thing. "


    "Qin yunuan, you vicious woman." Qin Yunzhuang exhausted all his strength and raised the hand with bruise under the traction of hatred. Before it could be waved out, Qin Yu held it softly in the palm.


    "Yes, I am vicious," Qin yunuan''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet and terrible, "but I''m not vicious enough than Dou Shi''s chronic arsenic in my mother''s soup six years ago."


    Qin Yunzhuang suddenly opened her eyes: "you What do you say? "


    "Qin Yun makeup, you don''t have to pretend to be innocent anymore, don''t say you don''t know, because you brought the soup and medicine in person several times at the beginning. When my mother saw that it was you who came, even if she didn''t feel well, she would drink it all in order to please you. Qin Yun makeup, from the beginning, you would pretend to be pure, kind and dignified. Now it''s torn by people You''re shameless. Do you want to pretend? "


    It was an accident to find out the cause of his mother''s death. But it was because of this accident that Qin yunuan finally figured out why his mother was still good when she gave birth to Baochuan, and died in a month."You How do you know? " Qin Yunzhuang is a little scared. These secrets have passed for a long time, and few people know about them. Apart from her and her mother''s sister-in-law, she later asked to cooperate with her and her mother with this secret Li Qiqi?


    "Li Qiqi? It''s her? Isn''t she dead? "


    "Well, if you die, you can still talk." Qin yunuan looked at Qin Yunzhuang coldly. "If it wasn''t for you, Baochuan and I wouldn''t have no mother. If it wasn''t for you, my father wouldn''t have ignored Baochuan for so many years. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have to live so many miserable days with Baochuan."


    "It''s not my fault," Qin Yunzhuang said with tears running from the corners of her eyes and red eyes. "It''s my mother''s work. It has nothing to do with me. In fact, when the doctor examined her pulse, she said that Aunt Yang was pregnant with a daughter, so the mother didn''t pay attention to it. But who knows, who knows that Tao will give birth to a son? In fact, the mother also......"


    "Shut up!" Qin yunuan stood up and looked at Qin Yun''s makeup in a commanding manner. Suddenly, he reached forward and held out his hand and waved Qin Yun''s makeup with the greatest strength. "This slap is for his mother." then he waved according to Qin Yun''s red face, "this slap is for Baochuan." finally, Qin yunuan seemed to use all his strength Qi, "this slap is for myself."


    Three palms down, Qin Yun makeup''s face has swollen high, clear five finger seal like a kind of seal, will her past those pride and high all fight to disappear.


    At that time, there was a rush from Mammy outside.


    "Miss Qin, have you dressed up? The empress said she wanted to ask. "


    Qin yunuan looks at Qin Yun''s make-up, which has been beaten to a certain extent, and the sad smile on Qin Yun''s lips. This kind of smile seems to have a bit of provocative taste. It seems that you beat me like this. The anger is relieved, but how can you explain it to the Empress?


    Qin yunuan just stepped back a few steps. Suddenly, he took off the gold hairpin from his cross hair bun and kneaded the hair into a weed shape. He hit the door hard and shouted: "elder sister, you don''t want to let yunuan touch you. If yunuan doesn''t touch you, you will feel pain if you fall yunuan."


    When Qin Yun''s make-up eyes were wide and dull, the door squeaked and was pushed open by the fat mammy who called for the door. At one glance, fat mammy saw Qin yunuan, who was lying in front of the door. The disordered bun fitted his face, and the aggrieved eyes were even more similar.


    "Oh, Miss Qin, what''s the matter?" Fat mammy had a good impression of Qin yunuan. She helped Qin yunuan up with a pleasant face. The little girl seemed to be pushed hard enough, with marks on her body.


    After another look at her clothes, she didn''t wear Qin Yun''s make-up. Fat Mammy''s eyes seemed to be a little disgusted, but when she saw that Qin Yun''s make-up face had a few more fingerprints, she couldn''t help but ask, "how did you make this girl''s face?"


    Qin yunuan sighed and said, "it''s the big sister who is ashamed of herself. She slaps herself hard. Yunuan can''t stop her if she wants to, but she is pushed to the door by the big sister."


    Oh, I''m ashamed after I''ve done the shameful thing.


    Fat mammy thought of this in her heart, but she urged her gently: "OK, Miss Qin, now the empress is waiting. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with saying it in front of the empress?" Then he turned to the two maids waiting outside the door and said, "you two, come in and change clothes for Miss Qin."


    The tone of command can''t bear Qin Yunzhuang''s struggle again.


    She knew that to see the queen in such a situation was to seek her own death.


    Fat mammy said and then turned to leave. Qin yunuan took a look at a set of goose yellow palace clothes held in the hands of the maids. His eyes only glanced at Qin Yun''s makeup. Without Chu Chu Chu''s pity, they were all joking and merciless.


    "Big sister, change clothes."


    Qin yunuan breathed a sigh of relief after leaving the weeping flower gate outside the painting hall. It seemed that what echoed in her eardrum was when Li Qiqi told her mother the cause of her death that day.


    That day, Li Qiqi was in prison. When he was about to leave, he shouted that the present Su Chenghai was not the real Su Chenghai.


    "Aunt Li, you don''t want to play any more tricks. It''s useless for you to ask me to attract me now. After all, it''s not me who is really going to kill you. I guess she''ll start tonight when she''s child. You can do it yourself."


    "There''s another thing," Li Qiqi shouted, grabbing the door. "There''s another thing you must be interested in. It''s about Aunt Yang."

 V1.Chapter 88

    "About the cause of aunt Yang''s death," Li Qiqi hastily added, what she was most afraid of was that Qin yunuan would not walk back. She knew that she would not live long, either died on the guillotine or died on the killer of that vicious woman, only Qin yunuan, only Qin yunuan could save herself. "Don''t three girls want to know?"


    "You''d better not lie." Qin yunuan turned his head and showed a third of his face. His dark side was full of deep forbearance and yearning for his mother.


    "Qi Qi naturally won''t make fun of his life," Li said, swallowing. "This was what Qi found when he came to Qin''s house. In the middle of the night, Qi Qi couldn''t sleep. When he was walking in the backyard, he accidentally saw Dou''s sister-in-law burning paper money, reading in her mouth as she burned it:" Auntie, I didn''t hurt you, and I was forced to do nothing, but you can''t help me Don''t be like aunt he to seek revenge. " At that time, it was just after we colluded to play a ghost in Furong hospital, I guess this nun must have done something in the past. Later, I met the three girls and you know that the day when the nun burned paper money was the death of Auntie Yang, the mother of the three girls. "


    Qin yunuan and Li Qiqi keep ten steps away from each other, but Li Qiqi''s words vibrate and sound, directly stabbing her heart from the eardrum.


    When Li Qiqi saw that she was silent, he hurriedly said, "the sentence I said is true. If the three girls don''t believe me, just check it. With the skills of the three girls, we can find out what happened in that year."


    "Is that what you say?" Qin yunuan looks back gloomily, without saying much, and goes straight out of the prison door. It is always questionable whether this message is worth asking her to save Li Qiqi''s life.


    It wasn''t until a few days later that Huang Dashi heard about the residence of an old mother returning home from Taiwei''s residence, and then found out the original story of that year. It was inferred that Qin yunuan knew that Dou had not only put saffron in his mother''s birth control medicine, but also that his mother was sensitive in constitution, and had never used birth control medicine, so he survived and gave birth to a six Jin baby Fat boy, but the chronic poison in the postpartum soup can''t escape.


    It''s such a small amount of arsenic every day that killed her mother.


    Thinking of this, Qin yunuan took a deep breath, holding back the crystal tears that were about to tear his eyes. Instead, he felt more hatred and gnashed his teeth for his mother.


    Shangguanyi at one side mistakenly thinks that she is excited because she can see Qin Yunzhuang''s embarrassed appearance in the Queen''s mother right away. She raises her eyebrows and says in a strange tone: "I admit that I can''t beat you in scheming. You are always fiercer than me, but in disguise, Qin Meimei, the green tendons on your fist are about to burst out. If you are happy, you don''t have to be happy This is what it looks like. "


    Qin yunuan relaxed the whole tense state and looked back at shangguanyi lazily: "I''m not you, I have feelings."


    "Shangguanyi ha ha a sneer:" once I also have


    The words fell. Outside the hall, a little maid led some haggard Qin Yunzhuang to come in from the left side of the door. At the same time, Sima Rui also changed his clothes and passed from the right side of the door. The two people only saw eye contact at the door for a moment. Sima Rui seemed to show the most poisonous eyes in his life. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his narrow and sharp eyes were like ice cones, I wish I could prick a hundred holes and a thousand sores in front of her.


    He had never made such a big mistake, and still at such a critical time, his father and Emperor had begun to think about letting him assist in the affairs of the eastern Qin Dynasty, but now, I''m afraid that everything will turn into nothing.


    "What are you doing standing at the door?" Empress Chen Gao looked at the two people in the doorway who were as wooden as sculptures. She was even more dissatisfied. "Come in."


    Qin Yunzhuang''s eyes were still full of misty rain and tears. She thought Sima Rui, like an ordinary man, would at least give her some pity. She was also innocent. But when they passed each other in the palace, she only heard Sima Rui''s cold words: "you''d better give me a good talk."


    When he came to the palace, Sima Rui suddenly knelt down to empress Chen Putong and buried his head deeply: "it''s the son who is unfilial."


    Empress Chen didn''t seem to think that Sima Rui, who was always proud and hard to tame, would be so obedient. She turned away the rest of the people and even shangguanyi was invited out, leaving only a few close friends of empress Chen and Qin yunuan, Qin Yunzhuang''s sister.


    Qin yunuan saw empress Chen take a deep breath. Such a steady and dignified woman, it seems that nothing can disturb her beautiful and beautiful disguise. Such a person is the most terrible. You never know what she has hidden and how deep it is.


    "Shangguan girls have told our palace," empress Chen sighed. Naturally, she won''t believe Shangguan Yi''s testimony. But at this time, it''s better to have a chance to make a comeback. "Ruier, why haven''t you ever heard about the things that you agree with Miss Qin


    Sima Rui was stunned. He used Yu Guang to sweep Qin Yunzhuang, who was kneeling beside her, and looked at her timid look. His original plan was to insist that Qin Yunzhuang seduced him first. Qin Yunzhuang attempted to climb a high branch. Qin Yunzhuang had been thinking about himself for a long time. He could find evidence, even if there was no evidence, he could make evidence. In a word, he picked himself up The cleaner the better.But now according to empress Chen, that is to let him


    "Ah," said empress Chen with a sigh, "it''s common for men and women to be together. It''s just that Miss Qin San is here. I can witness for you both."


    At the moment of Queen Chen yudun''s words, all three of them knew each other well. Sima Rui clenched his fist, and his face was full of unwillingness. Qin Yunzhuang''s eyes were mixed with various contradictory and complex emotions, such as expectation, fear, fear and shyness. Qin yunuan, however, only slightly blessed her when Queen Chen called out her name, with a light expression, as if this matter had nothing to do with her Department.


    "Choose a day to get married." Empress Chen''s tone was tough, like an ultimatum.


    "Queen Mother!" Cried Sima Rui.


    "At the end of next month, there will be a once-in-a-lifetime good day. I originally wanted to marry some new people for you on that day. Now, I just met them." Empress Chen completely ignored Sima Rui''s inability to resist.


    "Empress mother, it''s too abrupt. It hasn''t been found out yet. Why is empress mother..." Sima Rui wants to argue.


    "That''s what it is! Do you still want to go to your father''s place? " Empress Chen suddenly accentuated her voice. Her voice was so severe that she was totally different from the ordinary gentle and elegant voice. Her eyes were wide eyed. If she didn''t worry about Qin yunuan''s still on the stage, she would like to stand up and open Sima Rui''s head to see what he installed today. She would have made such a low-level mistake. Before he was asked to seduce Xian noble, no one had ever found out Yes.


    At the mention of his father, Sima Rui''s momentum suddenly weakened. His expression was like a drowning dog.


    "Next month on the 23rd," said empress Chen, with a more gentle tone, to Qin yunuan, "what do you think of the third girl of Qin?"


    To ask Qin yunuan is to ask the Qin family''s opinion. If Qin yunuan is willing to nod his head and agree to go back to the Qin family, he will help Qin Yunzhuang and Sima Rui to cover up. He only said that they agreed and decided to get married. The girls in the boudoir who saw those beautiful pictures have been arranged by Empress Chen one by one to teach them. After leaving the palace, what should be said and what should not be said, Qin yunuan is the only one.


    Qin yunuan owes money and says with a faint smile, "it''s a happy event. Naturally, it''s all up to the elders. Yunuan listens to the empress."


    However, she is also a person who knows how to look at her face. Empress Chen slowly kneads her sore and swollen temples with her index finger. Occasionally, her beautiful and long armor is pulled up in a neat bun: "then it''s decided. Tomorrow, our palace will discuss with Princess Yun and Duanfei to decide the marriage of your princes together, so as not to be too eye-catching."


    Sima Rui didn''t speak all the time. He accepted the fact that he wanted to marry such a stupid and reckless woman. He raised his head slightly and looked at Qin yunuan. His unwillingness grew stronger.


    Under the silence, Qin Yunzhuang suddenly said, "I don''t want to marry your third highness." With tears in her eyes, she cried out her heart boldly. Judging from Sima Rui''s reaction to her, she was sure that Sima Rui didn''t love her at all, even hated her, and hated her. She always relied on a beautiful face to think that men all over the world would protect her, which was worse than stabbing a heart hole with a knife. If she had ever married Go, it will be more difficult.


    "What do you say, elder sister?" Before empress Chen said anything, Qin yunuan took the initiative to hold Qin Yunzhuang and put his arms around her. It seemed that they were hugging and comforting. But in fact, Qin yunuan said something in Qin Yunzhuang''s ear: "do you know the consequences of not marrying the third highness? Your reputation is ruined. Your father won''t want you. Maybe Dou''s family won''t want you. Men all over the world won''t want you. Do you think the empress can''t get the news out if she tells all the ladies to shut up? Elder sister, you know that, as long as I want to, when you go out of the palace, you will be a shameless woman who has been demoralized in the people''s mouth. "


    "Why?" With tears in his eyes, Qin Yun said, "I didn''t hurt you. Even if I did, it was before."


    "Before?" Qin yunuan said and touched the golden Begonia hairpin on her head. It was the one she felt strange before entering the palace. Later, she found someone to see it. The top was poisoned. It was the most poisonous seven step powder. It was the easiest to enter the human body from the scalp. It could kill people in two hours. If she didn''t find it, she would be a corpse now.

 V1.Chapter 89

    As Qin yunuan said, he took off the hairpin and put his backhand in Qin Yunzhuang''s bun. Qin Yunzhuang''s body seemed to be excited by the cold water and gave a sudden tremor.


    "Elder sister, you are going to get married, and younger sister has nothing to give you. Please give this hairpin to elder sister first." Qin yunuan smiled sideways, just like peach blossom''s face added some sincere joy, it seems that she was really happy for Qin Yunzhuang.


    He simply explained some other things, and when he left, Qin yunuan walked slowly along the garden path with some weak Qin Yunzhuang. Even though Qin Yunzhuang was very reluctant to let Qin yunuan touch himself, at this time, she could not walk on her own strength.


    Empress Chen kept Sima Rui for a long time. When Sima Rui came out again, it was dusk. The bloody sun covered the sky with a layer of red luster, shining on the blue tiles, a layer of light and strange dark green.


    "Is it clear?" Out of the palace gate, Sima Rui asked Liu Bao in a low voice.


    Liu Bao said in a low voice, "I still haven''t found the little eunuch who led the way. I don''t think he''s from the palace at all."


    Sima Rui rubbed his nose, which he had expected.


    "Come on, go down."


    Empress Chen''s apparent Kung Fu is well done. On the Palace Road, there are already two soft sedans waiting for her. All of them are eunuchs dressed up. Four of them are waiting for the two girls of the Qin family.


    In front of the sedan chair, Qin Yunzhuang looks back painfully at Qin yunuan: "are you satisfied now? Are you happy to see me like this? "


    "It''s still early," Qin yunuan said coldly. "I haven''t asked for Baochuan back for my mother


    This sentence is chilly. With the ups and downs of the soft sedan chair, Qin Yun''s make-up heart also fluctuates, but fatigue has left her with no strength to think carefully.


    Qin yunuan saw a familiar shadow from a distance before he reached the ZhuQueMen gate. She was dressed in pretty Lizi color, with bright and delicate golden phoenix shaped steps, covering a row of bead curtains. The shadow was so vivid that it seemed that the people in the sedan chair were mysterious and unpredictable.


    That''s Princess Shuhua. Qin yunuan recognized it at a glance.


    At the thought of the Empress Dowager trying to match Leng Changxi and the princess Shuhua, Qin yunuan felt a light bitterness in her heart, and her eyes became narrow and alert as she watched the chariot approaching from far and near.


    According to the rules, Qin Yunzhuang and Qin yunuan who have no grade should salute the princess of the four grades.


    When the two groups of chariots were still a few steps away, Qin Yuwen and Qin Yunzhuang got off the sedan chair one after another. They were about to move towards the sedan chair of Princess Shuhua, who was lying on the soft pillow, but suddenly raised his voice and said, "well, there''s no need to salute."


    The imperial palace is the world of Princess Shuhua. Qin yunuan knows that Princess Shuhua doesn''t want to avoid the simple ceremony of the two. Although she doesn''t know the superior princess, she has heard how shrewd and unreasonable the princess is. She has seen her ability in xiuzhuang before.


    As expected, Princess Shuhua''s next moment is: "not everyone is allocated to this princess to salute, you, hum, that''s all."


    Qin Yunzhuang is slightly stunned, and immediately makes a humble way: "Princess Jinzhiyuye, it''s really not something that I can climb in the countryside like us."


    Princess Shuhua was flattered to be very satisfied, and looked at Qin yunuan scornfully across the jingling bead curtain: "how about you? I don''t think I can even count as a villain. " Let''s say, it''s a little laugh again. The voice like a silver bell is arrogant and audacious. This time Leng Changxi is not here. Who can help this humble girl?


    Qin yunuan owes his body and smiles in a light tone: "yunuan really never thought he was a villager," he says, glancing at Qin Yun''s make-up again, "but he never thought there was anything wrong with villager. The clothes, food and wine that the princess wore were all from the hands of the hard-working villagers, Yu If warm disliked, Qi did not offend the princess together. Yu warm could not do such a thing. "


    Princess Shuhua just said one sentence, but Qin yunuan replied several sentences with a good voice, and the sentences were reasonable, logical and smooth, and the words almost made people feel guilty, but she was not so easy to be soft.


    "You are so unruly. I just want to say something about you. Can you talk back to me like this?" "Shuhua princess to a side of a Mammy to serve picked up eyes and said," grandmammy, you say, how to punish against the princess? "


    The grandmother is also a person who can see the color. She immediately bowed and said, "it''s reasonable to punish the palace staff by eighty."


    Princess Shuhua looks at Qin yunuan triumphantly, and the eyes seem to say that you are finished.


    However, Qin yunuan knows that Princess Shuhua is just talking about it. She is such a person that she can only make a fool of herself in addition to making a fool of herself. If she really moves, just think about that she lost several hundred liang of silver from xiuzhuang last time, and she dare not do anything about it.


    As expected, Princess Shuhua shook her head and said, "you hear me, but I''m kind-hearted, and I''ll let you go today, but you should make up for it." Princess Shuhua said, the white lotus like arm climbed up to her bun, slowly took off the golden step, gently pinched the Phoenix shaped step and stretched out the bead curtain. When she loosened her hand, she heard the crisp sound of the golden step, and scattered several white pearls on her head, which were as thin as hair. I was afraid that the step had been broken.Qin yunuan looked at Princess Shuhua coldly to see what kind of trick she was going to play.


    "You, come here." Princess Shuhua hooked Qin yunuan''s fingers, and then pointed down to the scattered step. "Pick it up for the princess."


    Qin yunuan suddenly raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. Princess Shuhua and Princess Yun were all together. One was the love of the empress dowager, the other was the grace of the emperor. His character was still the simplest.


    It seems that Princess Shuhua was deeply affected by Qin yunuan''s smile. She raised her tone: "if you don''t pick it up, my princess will tell others that you broke the shake. The shake is made of enough gold. The pearls on the top are all directly transported from the East Qin. Just a gold thread on the top is enough for you to be afraid of."


    "What is yunuan afraid of?" Qin yunuan looked around at the eunuch''s servant girl, even saw a gloating expression on Qin Yunzhuang''s face, "so many eyes are looking at it, how can the princess who broke this shake frame me up?"


    It''s like a fist with 120000 strength hitting a ball of soft cotton. Princess Shuhua opened her eyes and suddenly opened the Pearl curtain to stare at Qin yunuan.


    Qin yunuan smiled again: "in fact, the princess does so many things just to embarrass yunuan. In fact, why does the princess do so? The princess is in the palace. Yunuan is the female family member in the backyard of Taiwei''s mansion. The princess has the empress''s love and wants the wind and rain. Although the opening is, yunuan is just the daughter of Qin''s family who has been living with low eyebrows and good eyes. The well water does not violate the river water. Yunuan is not worth the princess''s attention ¡£¡±


    This kind of words made Princess Shuhua feel more comfortable. She tooted her mouth and said angrily: "in this case, you should know to keep away from Leng Changxi."


    Qin yunuan was slightly shocked. She didn''t expect that it was for this reason that Princess Shuhua


    "Hum, although the princess doesn''t want to see him, since the Empress Dowager is interested in the person who is going to leave it to the princess, he can''t be touched by others." "Shuhua Princess once again stare," especially you this kind of attempt to fly on the branch to become Phoenix commoner


    "Yunuan is not bad." Qin yunuan''s tone has been a little cold. "But he never thought about flying on the branch. It''s something yunuan can''t control that general Leng is willing to marry and be close to."


    "Then you just don''t want to?" Princess Shuhua is in a hurry.


    Qin yunuan slightly turned over: "how would yunuan like to do? What if I don''t want to? Does the princess think that anyone in the world can force Leng Changxi, the first general of the Qi Dynasty, to do anything? Yu Nuan advises the princess to spend her energy on Yu Nuan instead of her body. It''s better to stay with the Empress Dowager. Now the Empress Dowager dotes on you, and the princess can do whatever she wants. If the princess''s words and deeds really offend the Empress Dowager one day, I''m afraid the princess will receive more than just an account sheet. "


    Princess Shuhua is about to continue to be in trouble, but Qin yunuan steps back and makes a decent and standard palace ceremony towards Princess Shuhua''s chariot. He looks up and says, "this is the rule that just fell down. Princess, the palace gate is about to close. Yu Nuan and her sister are going to leave as soon as possible."


    After saying that, he went straight to the chariot. Qin Yun''s makeup showed up. He also made a very respectful salute to Princess Shuhua. He just wanted to take this opportunity to draw up the princess and said, "princess, she doesn''t understand..."


    "Go away!" Princess Shuhua can''t hear any words. She yells at Qin Yunzhuang, "you don''t need to be hypocritical, you can get out of here!"


    Qin Yunzhuang shrinks his neck, turns around and sees Qin yunuansen''s cool eyes. He knows that the careful plan he just thought was known by this vicious woman. It''s as if she was breathing cold behind her as if she were relying on ice. It doesn''t matter. She is just a commoner after all. Qin Yunzhuang comforts herself in her heart. When she comes back to the Qin family, she must go back with her mother Come up with a way to completely destroy Qin yunuan. It''s better to marry her to the place where the bird doesn''t shit. Let her marry a farmer and live a life of thinking about three meals every day.


    "I''m so angry! I''m pissed off! " After Qin yunuan''s sedan chair went far away, Princess Shuhua was still sulking, and she said to grandma sun beside her: "look at her tone. I rely on the Empress Dowager''s mother. Isn''t Shuhua so unbearable? Can''t Shu Hua live without the Empress Dowager? Don''t you Well. "


    Grandmother immediately covered the mouth of Princess Shuhua, and whispered a warning: "my ancestors, you can''t talk about this. Everything we have now is given by the Empress Dowager''s mother. Be careful. Walls have ears."

 V1.Chapter 90

    And Taiwei''s house, the xiugu who came to report in advance just passed on what happened in the palace to Dou qing''e. the gate keeper of Taiwei''s house came to report that the carriage of the eldest girl and the third girl had arrived at the door.


    "I''m sure the master will know." "I don''t know if the master will blame the big girl," said the xiugu anxiously


    "How can it be?" dou Qing''e quickly calmed down the waves in her heart and calmly analyzed, "I don''t understand him after so many years of husband and wife? The face blame or to put on a dress, but to be able to make a marriage with the third prince, no matter what way, in his only advantages and no disadvantages, hum, he is not sure that he would like to


    Qin yunuan of the front door just got out of the carriage, and Butler Xie was already waiting at the door. He said to the public, "big girl, three girls, please


    When Qin yunuan stepped into the room, Qin''s face was already cold to an iron green and solemn color.


    As soon as the door was closed, Qin Zhi said, "you two, kneel down for me."


    Qin Yun''s make-up legs were originally soft. He was scared by Qin Zhi and landed on his knees. Qin yunuan was stunned slightly, but his back was getting straighter.


    As soon as Qin Yunzhuang kneels down, Qin''s anger will disappear. After all, it''s not someone else who has had an accident with his own daughter. However, Sima Rui, a powerful competitor to the throne, means that he will start to stand in line, who has always been neutral about it.


    Qin qualitative slanted the eyes, saw Qin yunuan not to kneel, raised the voice tone: "yunuan, didn''t hear father''s words?"


    "Yunuan heard it," Qin yunuan said firmly, "but yunuan doesn''t understand. Yunuan didn''t do anything wrong. Why should she kneel?"


    "You did nothing wrong?" Qin Zhi slaps the table and says, "you know that cloud makeup has been forbidden because of the previous events, so as to avoid the rumors outside. And this poetry fair is very important. How can you make up your own mind to bring cloud makeup into the palace? Nothing serious happens. If something is wrong, you think you can bear the responsibility? "


    As soon as Qin yunuan heard this, his tears began to turn in his eyes at the right time: "my father only blames yunuan, but where does my father know yunuan''s mind? Everyone wants to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. Yunuan doesn''t think so. But before leaving, my mother threatened yunuan with Baochuan to bring my elder sister to the palace. If not, maybe this time I''m lucky ¡±


    Qin yunuan gnawed his teeth, and his tone sounded like jealousy for Qin Yunzhuang to win Sima Rui''s favor. With his eyes ready to talk and his eyes open to grievances, Qin Zhi believed a little more. In fact, all the things that happened in the palace today were deliberately arranged by dou Qinge''s mother and daughter.


    "Unbridled!" Qin Zhi said, "in the end, Dou is also your elder. How could younger generation talk about the elder like this?"


    Qin Zhi didn''t question the truth of what Qin yunuan said, but said that she shouldn''t say it in such a straightforward way. That''s eight minutes'' letter. Qin Yunzhuang quickly knelt down and explained: "father, father really thinks it''s not so, in fact


    "Yunuan has evidence," Qin yunuan suddenly shouted, "at that time, in order to take Baochuan away, my mother hurt a servant girl in yunuan''s yard. Although my father could call her sister-in-law to confront my servant girl."


    Qin Zhi slightly frowned: "cloud make-up, is this serious?" If the mother and daughter really dare to play with this kind of covert thing under his eyes, they just ignore their own authority. He said that whoever let them go to poetry would be who let them go, and where let them play with their hearts.


    Qin Yun''s makeup was destroyed by the overpowering drugs, so she had no strength but to hang down her head in silence, explaining: "mother Mother is also for the cloud make-up, for the Qin family


    "Big sister means that yunuan can''t compare with big sister. I feel that my father''s eyes are bad. Those princes who enter the palace will not like yunuan?" Qin yunuan pouted, quite different from the usual light temperament. Some of her little daughters were coquettish and angry.


    Qin Yunzhuang remembered the revenge in the palace. She said to Qin yunuan viciously, "Qin yunuan, don''t overdo it. If I don''t get along well, do you think you will live a peaceful life?"


    Qin yunuan said to Qin: "look, father, even in front of father, big sister dare to threaten yunuan like this, but now father believes it?"


    Qin Zhi always believed that Dou Qing''e had the courage and the ability. He wanted to get away from Dou''s family for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the old princess of Ning''s mansion was also involved in Dou''s family, which made him inevitably have some scruples when he started. However, it was said that Dou''s family seemed to be related to the case of Dong Qin''s assassin that was strictly investigated recently. It seems that the time is coming.


    Now, it''s time for Liwei.


    Qin Yunzhuang is still pitifully begging Qin Zhi: "my father and mother have been caring for this family for 20 years. They are all thinking about the Qin family. You can''t just because of this little thing..."


    "Little things?" Qin said angrily, "do you think I will really believe those lies that you and the third prince have already fallen in love with? I know exactly what happened. This is the good daughter taught by Dou qing''e. your behavior today is hard to control. To be clear, it''s to have an affair with a man. If it''s not the third prince and the third prince is willing to marry you, according to the family rules, you are going to be immersed in a pigsty. "Marinated pigsty? Her father, who always regarded her as a pearl in the palm of his hand, would say something about letting her soak in the pigsty. Qin Yun''s makeup brain suddenly fainted. Is it true that her identity as a legitimate daughter of the Taiwei''s mansion is no better than the scheming and eloquent mouth of that humble and common daughter?


    "I I Qin Yun''s makeup is not clear, "I''m innocent, father. Believe me, I don''t know when the third prince went in at all. At first, I just went in to change clothes, and then I smelled a strange fragrance. After I smelled it, I would..."


    "What''s the use of saying that now? God can forgive evil, but he can''t live if he does it himself. " Qin Zhi looks like he hates iron but doesn''t become steel. He has spent a lot of effort to cultivate his daughter. He has spent a lot of money to invite the best zither player, painter and musician to teach her. Finally, it will come to such an end. Although the marriage has been decided, the dowry and marriage of the third prince will be done well, but the inside story is the same. Qin Yunzhuang''s day after her marriage Son, it''s not necessarily a lot of scenery, he can''t pull this old face to spread.


    It was supposed to be a ten li red make-up with beautiful scenery, but now it has become an unspeakable shame. Qin Zhi always feels unworthy.


    Even though Qin Yun''s make-up tears, Qin Zhi''s attitude is always cold and indifferent.


    After a moment''s explanation, one confessed his mistake in tears and the other scolded him with a straight face, as if Qin yunuan had become an outsider.


    But


    "By the way, recently, Liu Shangshu''s family and Li Siqing''s family have sent people to propose marriage," Qin Zhi said, turning his eyes to Qin Yuwen. "Yuwan is not easy to say marriage now. Now the marriage of Yunzhuang is settled. Next, your marriage can''t be delayed any more."


    It seems that, after all, it''s just to choose a marriage with the best interests in Qin''s quality. But after all, Qin yunuan''s identity has no place to use.


    "My father said," Qin yunuan bowed his head obediently and said in a light tone, "but Baochuan still needs to be taken care of. Yunuan is afraid that after leaving, Baochuan will be in the mansion..."


    "He is the blood of my Qin family. Can anyone dare to insult him?" Qin Zhi was not happy when he heard this. Even though he knew what kind of life the two brothers and sisters had behind them, it was always humiliating to say so.


    Qin yunuan smiled with a good temper and said: "in this case, yunuan is relieved. His father is willing to protect Baochuan from being bullied. Yunuan has nothing to worry about."


    Qin yunuan cleverly transferred the marriage to Baochuan. The marriage is to be married, but to whom, Qin yunuan seems to have hidden a man in his heart.


    Continue to talk about some other things. Qin Zhi has other things to do. He tells them to go back first, and gives Qin Yunzhuang a restraining order. Before they get married, they don''t allow her to go out of their yard. Qin Yunzhuang and Qin yunuan go out of Shunchang yard. Dou Qinge and her sister-in-law are waiting at the small slate bridge. When they see Qin yunuan, they look like ice. Now For this common woman, dou Qing''e is already a Ming Dao and a Ming gun, and she is not even prepared to cover it.


    "Come here!" Dou Qing''e gave Qin Yun makeup a cold drink and dragged the gaunt Qin Yun makeup. "Do something shameful for me." the people who don''t know think Dou Qing''e is talking about the palace. Who knows that Dou Qing''e''s story turned around and glanced sideways at Qin yunuan and said, "you are the daughter of Taiwei mansion. If anything happens, your father and uncle will hold it for you It''s a commoner. How do I teach you in ordinary times? Don''t walk side by side with people whose status is too different. Otherwise, their status will be pulled down. "


    If Dou Qing''e is more shameless and domineering, she is telling Qin yunuan that she can''t fight the huge Dou family with her own strength. Qin yunuan raises her eyebrows slightly and understates: "when my father scolded the younger generation, he said something. Yu Nuan thought it was very appropriate. I don''t know if my mother would like to hear it ¡£¡±


    Dou Qing''e snorted coldly, showing a provocative and disdainful look. She led Qin Yunzhuang to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Qin yunuan''s loud words came up quickly.


    "That is to say, heaven''s work is forgivable, and self work is not to live."


    "How dare you!" Dou Qinge suddenly turned around. For the first time, someone dared to talk to her like this. She said that with a slap of his hand, it seemed that she had worked hard all her life. She decided that today, she must teach this commoner a lesson.


    But all of a sudden, a black thing with four claws suddenly pounced on Dou Qinge''s face.

 V1.Chapter 91

    "What, get out of the way! Get out of my way! " Dou Qing''e desperately grabbed the hairy thing on her face. She didn''t know where the beast came from. She was almost disgusted by the smell of urine and acid.


    Xiugu and Qin Yunzhuang hurried forward, but the little wild cat''s claws were very sharp. The little sharp claws were clasped into Dou Qinge''s cheek. They dared not pull hard. They managed to catch the little wild cat. Dou Qinge''s sideburns, forehead, mouth corners and even eyelids all left thin bloodstains, although not to the point of disfigurement It''s already very embarrassing.


    Qin yunuan, on the other hand, saw a good play with satisfaction.


    "Where are the beasts from? Catch them for me! Skin it! It''s cramped! " Dou Qing''e cried out, but saw a figure like a flower butterfly running over in a slovenly dress. She grabbed the little black dog from the xiugu''s hand, held it tightly in her arms and caressed the ancestor who had made a mistake.


    This is Qin Yuzhao. Qin yunuan looks at her eyes in fear. Her four sisters, dressed in disorderly clothes, guard the little black dog''s wooden appearance tightly. Suddenly, she steps forward and stops the big palm that the xiugu is going to wave.


    "Xiugu is just a servant no longer appreciated by her mother. Can servants slap the master and son now?"


    Qin Yuzhao is stupid. She was bullied in private. In the past, xiugu didn''t slap Qin Yuzhao in the face. It was because Dou Qing''e agreed to it in private. Now she is stopped by Qin yunuan. Xiugu looks embarrassed.


    "Bring me that dead dog!" Dou Qing''e covers her face. How can she make her feel better when this animal hurts her.


    "No," Qin Yuzhao said, protecting the puppies in his arms. "No one can touch sesame. It''s Yuzhao''s alone. Aunt Dou, if she likes it, will go to the back yard to pick up one. There was a nest a while ago."


    "What did you just call me?" Dou Qing''e stepped forward and said angrily, "aunt Dou? Silly girl, open your eyes and show me clearly. I am the master mother of the Qin family. The humble footmaid who gave birth to you is the aunt. "


    "No," Qin Yuzhao suddenly lowered his voice towards Dou Qing''e, looking very mysterious. "I''ve heard others say that my father doesn''t like you. I want to demote you. Well, it''s good to demote you to Auntie, ha ha, it''s good to demote you to footmaid." Qin Yuzhao said that he was still clapping his hands, looking silly.


    "Go away!" Dou Qing''e is disgusted with this saying. Since the xiugu can''t beat her, she can teach the younger generation a lesson. She waves her sleeve and slaps her face to the ground, but a man''s voice with full of anger also rings at the same time.


    "Dou Shi, what are you doing?"


    Qin Zhi happened to appear at the gate of the hanging flowers at this time. With anger, he even clenched his hands into a fist.


    If it''s a coincidence, it''s Qin yunuan who invited Qin Zhi in private. The purpose is to let him understand Dou Qinge''s crazy pungency and self righteousness.


    "Old Master, "dou Qing''e''s anger softened, but she still didn''t forgive," it''s this girl, holding a wild dog to frighten my body and scratch my face. "


    Qin Zhi just glanced at the scar on Dou Qing''e ''.


    "Yuzhao, but like this? Do you really mean to frighten your mother with a dog? " Looking at Qin Yuzhao''s dress, Qin Zhi seems to be impatient. He seldom communicates with Qin Yuzhao. Maybe it''s just because of this that Dou Qinge dare to wave and hit her at will, or even prepare to let a servant do it at first.


    "It''s not true," Qin Yuzhao suddenly felt wronged, with tears in his eyes. "Sesame is very clever. This woman can''t say that Yuzhao brought sesame to the yard. Yuzhao and sesame said that sesame would only play in the small firewood room. Today, they don''t know what happened. Suddenly they disappeared. Yuzhao looked for them for a long time and saw the bad one when he entered the yard My aunt held her, and then the woman kept shouting, to kill sesame, and to pull out its bones. "


    "Nonsense! Not at all! " Dou Qing''e pointed to the scar on her face and said, "the wound on my face is the best proof. It''s not the scratch. How can it be so hurt? And the xiugu and Yunzhuang have seen it. Master, you can ask them to know that this common girl who looks like a fool has been pretending to be a fool all the time. Her mind is very deep."


    "Father, Yuzhao didn''t. Yuzhao won''t cheat you." Qin Yuzhao said at the same time that there was a flow of halazzi at the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Zhi frowned, but he still managed to comfort him.


    "Yuzhao has been infallible since he burned his brain in a high fever at the age of four. This is something everyone knows. Is it necessary for you to embarrass her like this? As for the wound on your face... "


    "Yunuan saw it," Qin yunuan opened his mouth at the critical time, his tone was light, and he gave Qin Zhi a little blessing, saying, "the wound on his mother''s face was accidentally tripped by a stone and fell down just now."


    Qin yunuan finished, raised his eyebrows again, and looked at Dou Qinge with a smile: "mother, how can you walk so carelessly? You almost stumbled and didn''t say. If it wasn''t for the xiugu to hold you, you would almost have crushed the sesame of the four younger sisters."Obviously black-and-white, dou Qing''e was angry and said angrily: "open your eyes to the bullshit, you are pointing to me to see where there are stones on the stone bridge and where I can trip."


    This stone slab bridge is Dou Qing''e''s favorite place to visit, so she ordered people to clean it three times a day. There is not even a grain of dust in ordinary days. How could there be the stone in Qin yunuan''s mouth? This humble little hoof can''t be trusted to lie.


    Just as Dou Qing''e raised her head and looked at Qin yunuan with full vigour, Qin yunuan suddenly smiled and nuzzled, but did not know when, dou Qing''e''s foot suddenly appeared a sharp stone with the size of an egg, the sharp corner seemed to scratch people''s skin at any time.


    Qin yunuan secretly thanked Lengwu for his efficiency, but Qin Zhi was already gloomy: "Dou Shi, I can''t let you live for a while. Now that you are the master mother of the Qin family and are called Madam Qin, you should be grateful. Remember, less trouble and less trouble are what you should abide by in the next few days of Qin family, Yun Make up has been forbidden by me. These days, don''t go out of cuixuan yard. Have a good rest and think about it. "


    Qin Zhi had a lingering fear about Dou Qing''e''s sudden return with Princess Ning. Now, he has directly ignored what kind of wound Dou Qing''e suffered. He has jumped to Dou Qing''e''s role as a human being. It''s more or less to wake her up. The Qin family is not her place. It''s never her place.


    Qin Zhi coldly continued to teach Qin Yuzhao a few words, and left with anger. Dou Qinge gave Qin yunuan a fierce look, hoping to swallow her alive and tear her apart. She bit Qin Yuzhao''s teeth again.


    "Madame, please." Chamberlain Xie has been leading the way, and his expression is extremely cold.


    On the flagstone bridge, there was only Qin Yuzhao and Qin yunuan left for a while. Qin Yuzhao was still holding the little black dog named sesame. He looked silly and comforted the "culprit" constantly.


    Qin yunuan squatted down, and leaned against the guardrail Qin Yuzhao line of sight level.


    Qin Yuzhao''s eyes are black, like the sweetest purple grape in that autumn, shining with a little aura. Looking at the past carefully, she looks exactly the same as the fool she usually shows.


    Qin yunuan raised his head, straightened out Qin Yuzhao''s disordered hair, and said softly, "go back, and don''t risk it for me later."


    Qin Yuzhao raised his head foolishly again, and his saliva began to flow down. He was stupefied, and only muttered: "white fan, white fan, white fan given by my sister was lost by my mother."


    Qin yunuan wiped the saliva from Qin Yuzhao''s mouth and chin with a pad: "it''s OK. If you like it, I''ll send you another one next time. Aunt Liu has an impure mind, but she has the heart to protect the calf. She destroyed the fan I gave you. It''s also for your good."


    Suddenly, like a ball of gas, Qin Yuzhao''s head hung down: "but Yuzhao is not happy."


    Qin yunuan didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "go back and listen to me. Don''t come out at will."


    Looking at Qin Yuzhao walking away step by step and looking back three times, Qin yunuan somehow thought of a person who was as stupid as a fool. No matter the imperial palace or the high gate backyard, there will always be some people, because they know too much to disguise themselves with ignorance, because they know too much to cover with foolishness.


    Maybe they are all the same.


    Less than three days after the poetry fair, the "Romance" between Sima Rui and Qin Yunzhuang has become an open secret, not only surging in the power circle, but also on the streets. Children on the street even made up a children''s song to sing everyday.


    It''s thanks to shangguanyi. Of course, Qin yunuan likes this situation and doesn''t need to do it by himself. It''s very easy.


    On a green curtain carriage in Queer Street, Qin yunuan is lazily leaning on the cold jade mat with his tentacles. On the desk is a cup of snow pear and white fungus soup just brought out of the wooden box filled with ice. It''s hard to remember how many ice cubes have been sent by Leng Changxi secretly in these hot days. It''s just that it''s cool every day, which makes Qin yunuan have a very easy summer.


    You know, she''s the most afraid of heat.


    Today, it''s Qin yunuan''s day to visit xiuzhuang as usual. Recently, it seems that many people in the capital are getting married. The business in xiuzhuang is becoming more and more popular. Qin yunuan gets off the carriage. Qin yunuan sees a black ape carriage in black at the gate of xiuzhuang. The details are painted with golden lines, showing luxury in a low-key way.


    Don''t guess. Qin yunuan knows who''s here.

 V1.Chapter 92

    Just entering the inner hall, Qin yunuan''s eyes were fixed. He asked the shopkeeper over his side: "the inner court is very important. How can you let outsiders in?"


    At that time, he was looking at Leng Changxi, who was watching Qin yunuan with a smile from a joyous tree, when he saw the long-awaited man come in. He was stunned and came.


    "Maybe he doesn''t think I''m an outsider."


    This guy is talking nonsense again.


    Qin yunuan lowered his voice and said, "Why are you here?" The shopkeeper and Man''er saw the scene and went out wisely, leaving their own time.


    "I want to see you, so I''m here." Leng Changxi then said with a smile.


    With direct words and naked eyes, Qin yunuan bowed his head and his long eyelashes flickered slightly, like a pretty butterfly, which caught Leng Changxi''s heart. He couldn''t tell where the little hedgehog attracted him, but he just wanted to see her, protect her, and keep her by his side forever.


    "Come in." Qin yunuan lifted up the soft curtain of scallion, flower and color, which was the small flower hall where xiuzhuang received the distinguished guests. At this time, there was no one, which just provided a convenient place for the two people to talk.


    When entering the room, Qin yunuan made a flower tea for Leng Changxi. He was about to put a spoonful of honey in it, but he gave it a big laugh and said, "I forgot that you don''t like sweet tea."


    "Do you put honey in your tea?" Leng Changxi smiled and said something without a clue.


    Qin yunuan was slightly shocked, nodding softly: "of course."


    "Then let it go," said Leng Changxi, with a shallow smile and clear knuckles, as if the fingers of bamboo in the snow had reopened the honey pot. "I also want to taste the taste you like."


    I didn''t know that Qin yunuan''s heart beat seemed to speed up a few more beats, and he made fragrant flower tea. Qin yunuan tentatively took a sip, leaving fragrance on his teeth and cheeks. He put down the tea cup. Qin yunuan looked at Leng Changxi, who was slightly frowning but was serious about tea tasting, and asked, "listen to the recent events in Beijing?"


    Leng Changxi''s mouth is still the sweet taste of tea, which makes him feel a little sweet and greasy. Recently, a lot of things have happened one after another, which has a wide range of implications. Even his second brother, Leng Changxuan, who is a well-known friend, has come to inquire about his various inside facts. Although he knows that the second brother must have been cheated or used, those things are still uncertain or high Secret or let cold Changxi recently just busy with a variety of temptations have been exhausted.


    When he was busy, what he wanted to see most was his little hedgehog. But he didn''t expect that Qin yunuan''s first words were about this, which made him feel sad. He looked at Qin yunuan in a daze and didn''t talk.


    Qin yunuan didn''t find the inner change of Leng Changxi, but he thought that he didn''t like sweet food. He made a Biluochun for him again, put it in front of him, and then exclaimed: "then you, the first general of the Qi Dynasty, must be very busy recently. Although the official business is heavy, you should pay attention to rest and not be too tired."


    These words come from the bottom of my heart, but they always sound so


    "You''re talking like we''ve been together for years." Leng Changxi takes over Biluochun with a smile, looks at Qin yunuan''s face and immediately becomes ruddy. He laughs again and says, "what are you shy about? I like it very much. "


    As soon as this words came out, Qin yunuan seemed to feel more embarrassed, but in her heart, she seemed to have gradually adapted to Leng Changxi''s way of expression, and even a little like it.


    "A lot of things happened in Beijing." Leng Changxi sighed, and the pressure and toil he had been holding for a long time rushed out. He believed Qin yunuan and believed, "Beidi sent envoys to make peace with the emperor. Seeing what the emperor meant, Daqi and Beidi fought for so many years. This time, beidiken compromise and make concessions. He seemed to think it was feasible. The first choice was the eldest prince."


    Big prince Sima Ruo?


    Qin yunuan''s eyelashes flickered a little. It seemed that Sima Ruo and boil like pine in the snow appeared in front of her eyes. Would such an elegant and refined man eventually become a victim of politics?


    Qin yunuan sighed in a low voice. She also received some news. It''s said that the emperor''s mind has been set. The date of marriage is next month 23, and the wedding of Sima Rui to marry Qin Yunzhuang is celebrated all over the world.


    "Although Beidi is a wild place with a rough and unrestrained folkway, I don''t know whether the princess from Beidi has both talent and appearance. After all, she was born in the royal family and has broad-minded and open-minded mind, but she may not be able to be gentle and polite." Qin yunuan seems to be comforting himself and Leng Changxi.


    "In fact, it''s just a small thing. I don''t participate in the diplomatic relations very much. It''s not the most worrying thing for me." Leng Changxi finished the last half of wencha. "The second thing is tricky, because it''s related to your Qin family."


    The Qin family is related to his hedgehog. Leng Changxi has never been so concerned about something. For the first time, it''s because of her.


    "Dou family, something''s going to happen." Leng Changxi is concise, but Qin yunuan is confused.


    "I''m afraid your father already knows. He''s ready." Leng Changxi continued.


    "Dou family? Hangzhou Dou family That''s not Dou Qing''e''s nest. It''s Dou Qing''e''s arrogance and pride."Well," said Leng Changxi, frowning, "although Zhao Huijin is dead, his men are still alive. There''s a confession after torture before he can bite his tongue. It''s because of the help of a powerful family that they can enter and leave Daqi freely after the eastern Qin Dynasty is destroyed. He''s just offline. He doesn''t know who is the top one. Then he doesn''t know any more, but , hum, "Leng Changxi''s eyes lifted," after all, I found out. Since they want to contact, there must be a middleman. But this check has a lot to do with it. It''s all related to this line from Beijing to the south, from jingzhaoyin to the transfer agent to Suzhou magistrate. They seem to have different positions, but they all have one thing in common. "


    Leng Changxi paused, looked at Qin yunuan''s expectant eyes, and continued: "they have the habit of going to the temple to worship Buddha on the 15th of every month, and they must go there every month, regardless of the weather or the cold."


    Leng Changxi can find out the whereabouts of these seemingly unrelated people in such detail. There are many people who are all junior officials of Qipin from thousands of miles away. Qin yunuan not only secretly laments Leng Changxi''s excellent leadership, but also admires him.


    "There are many people in the temple and a large number of people. Buddhism is the religion most believed in by Daqi. It''s not easy for people to find it by using the temple as a cover."


    "But they finally exposed," Leng Changxi smiled confidently, spreading out his calloused hand, "and lost in my hand."


    "The Dou family donates tens of thousands of liang of sesame oil money to these temples every year. These people take it and contact the Dong Qin assassin under Zhao Huijin''s gate who is in charge of them. Then they send them to perform various tasks and kill people for the Dou family. If they are not satisfied with the Dou family or impeach the Dou family, they will die in recent years. That''s why the Dou family has always maintained its present status. This killing People''s games, the Dou family really enjoy it. " Leng Changxi sneered, "it''s a pity that although the source has been pulled out now, the Dou family has been prepared for it. They destroyed all the evidence. When we went, there was no trace left."


    Hangzhou is thousands of miles away from the capital. Even if Leng Changxi''s shadow guards are fast enough, they can''t be faster than Dou''s hand.


    For a moment of silence, Qin yunuan silently adds a cup of hot tea to Leng Changxi. Although it''s just a tiny detail, it makes Leng Changxi warm.


    "There must be a reason for any result. The general doesn''t have to worry. He will be able to come out one day."


    Leng Changxi tasted the second tea, and the fragrance was more pleasant: "I''m telling you this today, just to prepare you. After all, it''s a matter of great concern. It''s about your own mother. I''m afraid of you..." For the first time, the cold general, who killed without blinking an eye and made the enemy intimidated, would have such delicate tenderness.


    "She doesn''t deserve to be called my mother," Qin yunuan said seriously. "From the time she gave her mother the chronic poison, she was just a vicious woman. I never thought of her as my mother. She didn''t deserve to be."


    Leng Changxi is slightly shocked, but he doesn''t know how to pacify Qin yunuan''s heart. He just silently covers Qin yunuan''s back with a big hand, taps it gently, and says gently, "I understand, I won''t be merciful."


    A moment of silence, the eyes of the two people slowly meet, like the murmur of snow melting water in spring, countless warmth and ambiguity floating back and forth in the air, Qin yunuan slightly lowered his head, but seemed to think of something, asked Leng Changxi: "last time I heard Leng general call the fourth Prince ''han''er'', is it familiar with Leng general and the fourth prince? Now the wife of Duanfei is also worrying about the choice of the fourth princess? "


    Leng Changxi''s tone coagulated: "how? Do you really think he''s good? "


    Oh, this vinegar can.


    Qin yunuan chuckled. Seeing Leng Changxi''s voice and face, she couldn''t help but explain: "no, it''s just that I know a girl. I think she''s a perfect match with the fourth prince."


    Leng Changxi''s face seemed to show some complacency and peace of mind: "there is a certain affectation between me and the fourth prince. I taught him riding skills two years ago. He pestered me to call him Leng brother, and I naturally called him his nickname. In addition, although he looked silly, he had a good understanding. I was willing to teach him. Others, I didn''t want to waste time." Leng Changxi paused "Of course, you are the exception."


    Qin yunuan choked and said, "who will learn to ride?"


    Leng Changxi nodded: "yes, you just need to sit behind me." After joking, Leng Changxi asked the key: "but whose girl are you talking about?"


    Qin yunuan smiled: "it''s my fourth sister, Qin Yuzhao."

 V1.Chapter 93

    Everyone knows that Duanfei has broken her heart for Sima Han''s marriage. Although Sima Han is also the fourth Prince of the emperor, and her family background is not to be underestimated, but when it comes to courtship for this silly prince, those ministers in the courthouse who have daughters waiting for words in the boudoir are not able to avoid it. You push me and I push you. Finally, some of the recommended daughters'' families are either born with crooked melons and split dates or at home Some of them can''t even eat.


    How can I see Duanfei? In addition to the only Miao left by my beloved sister, the marriage of several princes has been decided, but Sima Han has no clue.


    Such a hot potato, why does Qin yunuan have to take care of himself?


    Leng Changxi thinks for a moment, but he also thinks that the red line is feasible. Although Qin Yuzhao is stupid, he looks very handsome. He is no later than Qin Yuzhao. Now he is 14 years old, and he is quite old. The most important thing is that he was born in Taiwei mansion, and his family background is suitable. It''s enough to be a concubine for Sima Han.


    "I have to see han''er''s own meaning." Leng Changxi''s words are also feasible.


    "I think so too," Qin yunuan nodded, and she didn''t want to drag two people without friendship together. Only in her ideal situation, if the marriage is successful, it can help Qin Yuzhao get rid of the bitterness of Taiwei''s mansion, and it is also the beauty of becoming a man. "After all, the matter of affection can''t come, and the family background can''t match the real importance."


    Leng Changxi looks at Qin yunuan''s eyes more and more ambiguous. Suddenly, his tone is a little enchanted and confused. He opens his mouth and says, "my heart is very real."


    Qin yunuan just swallowed the tea in her mouth, but her face turned red again.


    "Three days later, in order to welcome Beidi and his relatives to Beijing, the emperor held an enclosure hunt. The emperor and several maids would go and invite several girls from Beijing to accompany them. By then, you could bring your four younger sisters." Leng Changxi made a plan calmly.


    Qin yunuan smiled: "how do you know I will be invited?"


    Leng Changxi slowly turned to his face and said, "because of Sima Rui, he will try his best to see you. He is like this. He likes to rob everything. He dares to rob my people. He is really brave." Leng Changxi''s words are totally different from the ordinary tone, with some kid''s gambling. What about the cool general who doesn''t care about small things? Where is it?


    Qin yunuan held back the smile, but bravely joked: "you are Jealous? "


    "Well, that''s right." Who would have expected Leng Changxi to answer so cheerfully, but also close to Qin yunuan, "anyway, I will go, you, don''t talk to him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, Qin yunuan came back to the gate of Taiwei ''.


    And the most angry is Qin Yun makeup.


    On the way back to Fuxi courtyard, I happened to pass by the front door of Caizhi courtyard. Qin Yun''s make-up inside has been shouting for a while, and many things have been smashed, but it''s still hard to get rid of the depression in his heart. I heard that Qin yunuan had arrived near Caizhi courtyard, and even angrily killed in front of the door. Just then I saw Qin yunuan passing by with Man''er.


    "You, get out of here!" Qin Yunzhuang''s voice is hoarse.


    Qin yunuan just didn''t hear it and went on.


    "I said you Qin yunuan, come here!"


    Qin yunuan stopped, looked back at Qin Yun''s makeup, which was full of anger on her pretty face, and smiled: "big sister was shouting at me just now?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Qin yunuan stepped forward two steps: "only when shouting at the beast can he call" roll ". Yunuan is not. He can''t understand what elder sister said."


    "You "Qin Yunzhuang''s pretty eyebrow suddenly soared high, and his index finger pointed at Qin yunuan angrily." I knew you were a restless man. You said, what tricks did you use? Why did you have the post of hunting and I didn''t? You are just a commoner girl! Common girl! "


    Qin yunuan didn''t speak, just smiled, and Qin Yunzhuang said to herself: "ah, I understand that everything before you is fake. You are the biggest flatterer. You deliberately leave the third prince and frame me and the third prince. That''s to set off how pure and wise you are, and then let the third prince marry you as a side princess in the future, Hum, do you want my sister to work together? Bah! You don''t deserve it! "


    What a conceited idea, Qin yunuan can''t find words to describe Qin Yunzhuang''s super good self feeling.


    "Big sister, you really want more. I can''t see what you like." Qin yunuan is telling the truth. Sima Rui really looks warm and gentle. He looks like a gentleman, but what''s in his bones? Qin yunuan is the most clear.


    Qin Yunzhuang suddenly changed his mouth and said: "since it''s not what I said, then you let me see the third prince? Why, don''t you dare? "


    It turns out that it''s just a method of arousing the general. It seems that Qin Yun''s makeup really wants Sima Rui to go crazy. However, people only think that she is a broken shoe, a broken shoe eager to climb to bed."It''s said in the post of hunting that we can take another person," Qin yunuan said with a smile, "but I''ve decided to take Yuzhao. Yuzhao seldom goes out of the house. It''s good to take her to see the world."


    Qin Yu warm eyebrows a pick, see Qin Yun makeup gas to prepare to step out of the yard theory, stretch out that green like fingers flick gently, point to the stone gate sill of the yard door way: "Ai Ai Ai Ai, big sister, but you pay attention, father forbid you to go out of the yard, you go a step, can come out."


    Qin Yun''s make-up look was replaced by a bigger one. If not for GUI''s mother standing by her and letting her bear the calm wind for a while, she would rush out and tear Qin yunuan''s face to pieces, and dare to speak to her in that tone.


    Qin yunuan smiled and turned to Man''er and said, "OK, Man''er, let''s go back. Yu Zhao doesn''t know the good news. By the way, you remember to send some chamomile to her later. She''s angry now, and it''s time to go."


    Man''er was also smart, but he said on purpose, "but we only have chamomile from Xixia in our yard?" It was sent by Leng Changxi until Qin yunuan liked to drink flower tea. It was also a rare thing.


    "Yes," Qin yunuan smiled at Qin Yunzhuang. "There are no fresh things to sell in the market. It''s better to send them to big sister to taste them."


    "You..." In the past, her Qin Yun makeup was not the best one to use. She was always the only one to give to others. Now, she is not as good as her ordinary daughter. GUI''s mother clings to Qin Yun makeup''s waist until Qin yunuan is far away. Then she says to Qin Yun with all her heart and soul: "big girl, you''d better restrain yourself. Now madam dare not offend three girls casually Yes, you... "


    "I''m not convinced!" Qin Yunzhuang stamped his feet in a hurry. "I''m the first one, she''s the second one, and my mother is the first daughter of Dou''s family. Even if my father doesn''t want to see me now, how about that? We still have Dou''s family. My uncle didn''t say that if I suffered a little grievance in the capital, although he is in Hangzhou, he can still be angry for me. Most of the people in the court are grandfathers'' students. What am I afraid of! What are you afraid of! "


    "Big girl," said GUI''s mother, lowering her voice. It seemed that her master didn''t know the news that Dou''s family was already in danger, so she had to gently persuade her, "big girl, it''s not the same as before. Dou''s family was not the one who could call the wind and rain twenty years ago."


    Qin Yunzhuang glanced sideways at GUI''s mother and suddenly turned a little disdainful: "hum, I remember that you betrayed me once before." she still remembered that Gui''s mother had a private report to her mother. "This time, I''ll give you a chance to make up for what you''ve done. I''ll find out who gave Qin yunuan such a big confidence that she was not afraid of me at all , Xixia chamomile? Hum, if I don''t find out her innocence, I won''t call her Qin Yunzhuang! "


    In the evening, after checking Baochuan''s homework, Qin yunuan pulls Man''er tonger to pick out the clothes for hunting in three days. Qin Yuzhao hardly wears new clothes. Fortunately, although Qin Yuzhao is half a year younger than Qin yunuan, he is almost the same size as Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan chooses four xiangquhua skirts with pink and tender white background, one with light colored short sleeves and light green ones Long gown, then put on a beautiful pearl flower, and order Man''er to send it to Qin Yuzhao.


    "But Aunt Liu''s side, how to explain it." Man''er has some scruples. His girl is all out of kindness, but Aunt Liu, who is fussy about everything, doesn''t think so.


    "She is not a fool. Naturally, she will understand the interest and will not refuse it. Just let''s not try to repay her. I just want to protect Yuzhao and Liushi from the river water in the future."


    As soon as Man''er went out, hearing that snow came in with a copper basin to wash Qin yunuan, he seemed to have something hidden in his heart, which made him uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin yunuan disbanded her bun. "Is it drunken flower tower that refuses to let your sister out?"


    "No," tingxue shook her head. "The money that three girls gave to tingxue was enough for her to redeem her whole body. But the maid saw something that she shouldn''t have seen the other day. She didn''t know if she should have said it to three girls."


    Qin yunuan got up and opened the window of the small porch. The silver moonlight splashed in, adding a bit of silence to the room.


    "Now that you''ve opened your mouth, you must have wanted to say it. Just say it."


    Hearing Xuefu''s body said: "just a few days ago, the maid went to the drunken flower building to redeem the maid''s younger sister, but unexpectedly saw the eldest young master buying a drink in the drunken flower building. And listening to the old lady of the drunken flower building, the eldest young master slept in the drunken flower building day by day for a while, almost every day he was drunk, shouting" Nannan "all the time, and he didn''t know which girl''s nickname."


    "Girl?" Qin jade warm heart a tremble, this is not Qin cloud makeup childhood nickname?

 V1.Chapter 94

    In the past, she thought that Qin Linfeng''s care for Qin Yunzhuang had some unusual taste, but she didn''t expect that Qin Linfeng''s love for Qin Yunzhuang was not only brother and sister, but also men and women''s love. This incest love was just a shame and a great sin in the mansion of Taiwei, which was always pure and elegant.


    But listen to snow whether to say with oneself or not, I''m afraid that it''s not good for Qin family to break the window paper, the reputation of Qin family is destroyed, Qin yunuan will be affected naturally.


    "Have you told anyone else?" Asked Qin yunuan.


    "Of course, I won''t talk with others about this kind of thing. But the longer the eldest young master stays in the drunken flower building, the more people he knows. I think it''s better for me to tell the third girl first."


    "You did a good job." Qin yunuan nodded, "in the future, you can only tell me about these things. Remember, you are my servant girl first, and then the servant girl of the Qin family."


    Listen to snow nod, should descend, ask next how to do again.


    "Look at him first. He left Taiwei''s mansion under the guise of studying. We have to find a proper time to completely expose his hypocrisy and justice."


    The time of three days will soon come. Summer is not the best hunting season. However, in order to welcome Beidi and his relatives, the royal hunting ground bought many reindeer and rabbits from outside to let them have a good time.


    On this day, there was no cloud in the sky. Simaxiu, the emperor of the Qi Dynasty, was sitting on a five horse carriage. In front of him were five well chosen high headed horses, whose pure bloodline was witnessed by their oil-rich fur.


    On the left side are some princes who are guarding the side. They ride in the order of their elders and children. Sima Han looks silly, but he has the best riding skills. He plays on the horses for a while, and performs the riding skills in front of Sima Xiu pleasantly, which makes Sima Xiu laugh. What''s more, he shows off in front of Yan Su, the seventh Prince of Beidi on the right ¡£


    Beidi is a regime established by the nomadic people. Horse riding, archery and hunting are the basic skills each of them has practiced since childhood. When the two countries started to fight, Daqi was mostly the infantry of the Central Plains. The cavalry were much less flexible and powerful than Beidi cavalry, and suffered losses in the pursuit war. However, after more than ten years of practice, it was great Qi cavalry also has its own strength, but it is still looked down upon by Beidi cavalry. Beidi cavalry also gives Qi cavalry an ugly nickname, called "horse coward".


    Looking at Sima Han''s performance of a very difficult reclining horse ride, Sima Xiu smiled, turned sideways to Wanyan Su, who had not been speaking on the right side, and said: "I heard earlier that the riding skills of the seventh Prince of Beidi were very good. I don''t know how my four Prince''s riding skills are according to the seventh prince."


    Wanyan Su has a large skeleton and a typical figure of Beidi people. Because he has been riding horses all the year round, practising martial arts, leading soldiers and fighting, he is very strong. His arms are thick. His upper body is a standard inverted triangle. His head is higher than that of Daqi people, but his behavior is less rough. His voice is thick and powerful, and his words are very appropriate Zhongzheng''s Central Plains accent, coupled with a face full of manliness with delicate outline and big eyebrows, makes people quite likable.


    He nodded a little bit and said, "according to your prince''s performance just now, riding skills in Beidi can definitely be regarded as the level of the upper middle class, but it''s really rare for your prince to reach this level so young."


    These words are very agreeable to Sima Xiu. On the one hand, they praise Sima Han''s riding skill, but on the other hand, they don''t damage Beidi''s own face. This Beidi Prince is really good at talking.


    But Sima Han didn''t like it. He turned his head and said in a childish way: "hum, if my master comes, you can''t even practice his toes."


    "Han''er, how can I speak?" Although Sima Xiu, Emperor Xuandi, blamed Sima Han on his mouth, he still had a faint smile on his face.


    "Oh? Do you know the master of the fourth Prince of the Qi Dynasty? " Wanyan Su seems to be interested.


    Sima Han turned his head again and spoke in a very arrogant voice: "you''re scared to death when you say it, general lengmian, have you ever heard of it? Hum, Leng Changxi, the general with cold face, is the master who taught me how to ride horses. I only learned a little of my master''s fur after five years of study. "


    Wanyan Su nodded and said with a smile: "the first general of the Qi Dynasty has heard that he can only take the first rank of general in millions of army. I''m afraid that only general Leng can do it. Now I''m lucky to come to Daqi, and I''m lucky to hunt with the emperor of Daqi. If I see this legendary general again, I''m really lucky."


    Sima Xiu''s enthusiasm for Yan Su''s accident was very calm. After so long fighting with Beidi, Daqi and Beidi are more or less suspicious. He looks at the front of him and holds his head slightly. "When he will have a test of riding and shooting, the seventh prince will naturally see the legendary General of Daqi."


    He understood the meaning of Yan Su and said so much. Didn''t he just want to have a competition?


    The men in the front were chatting with each other. Qin yunuan raised the curtain in the carriage at the back and pointed to the most active Sima Han.


    "Come, Yuzhao, come and have a look." Qin yunuan has pulled Qin Yuzhao, who is chewing the pastry fruit happily."That''s the man on the front, see? How do you feel? "


    Qin Yuzhao suddenly swallowed the crisp fruit in his mouth, and the fragrant lard of fried fruit flowed down from the corner of his mouth. After only one look, he asserted, "he is a fool."


    Qin yunuan chuckles and wipes the corners of Qin Yuzhao''s mouth with a handkerchief. Fortunately, it didn''t drip on her clothes. Otherwise, she wasted so much time in dressing Qin Yuzhao in the morning. Now Qin Yuzhao looks like a small porcelain doll carved with Pink Jade. When she doesn''t talk, she looks very beautiful.


    "But does Yuzhao like this fool?" Qin yunuan asked with a smile.


    "Well, is he as stupid as me?" Qin Yuzhao blinked.


    Qin yunuan thought for a moment and said, "he is just like Yuzhao. Although he is stupid, his mind is transparent."


    Qin Yuzhao was happy for a while, clapped his hands and said, "I like it."


    When I arrived at the campsite, I didn''t rush to hunt. The temporary tent had already been set up. The biggest bright yellow tent in the middle was that of the emperor simaxiu. Several royal sons'' tents were all around the tent, like the stars and the moon, and then there were several maidens'' tents and princes'' ministers'' tents outside. Qin yunuan was invited here Girlfriends live in the West.


    Hunting is only a matter of two or three days, but the tent is very exquisite. The incense burner, the screen separating the space, and the copper basin for washing are all available. There are more than three people living in a tent. Qin yunuan takes Qin Yuzhao''s side to put down his things. Man tonger is preparing to make a bed, and he hears the third person who lives with him chirping in.


    "I''ll tell you that if sister Qin really married the third prince this time, my good day will come. Sister Qin and I are best friends. She promised to help me, and then you will live a good life with me."


    As soon as the tent curtain was lifted, Qin yunuan saw Li Weijun standing at the door. It was really a narrow path for her enemies. She was the one who lived with her. Qin yunuan looked at the four little maids who followed Li Weijun, and then smiled softly and said: "Sister Li is such a big rehearsal. The lady of the imperial concubine only brought six maids to serve her in this hunting. Sister Li is the first one to serve her I''ll take four. "


    When Li Weijun saw that Qin yunuan was in the tent, he was surprised but he straightened his neck and raised his head high: "it''s natural. If a girl''s daughter goes out without serving tea, incense, bath or reading, isn''t it too shabby? What does sister Qin think? "


    It seems that Li Weijun has really put all his bets on Qin Yunzhuang. He deeply believes that Qin Yunzhuang and the third prince have decided to marry each other now, which is just like flying on the branch. He doesn''t know that Qin Yunzhuang can''t protect himself. However, Qin Yunzhuang has never felt this way. In the end, they are like birds of a feather.


    Qin yunuan looked around at Man''er and tong''er, and smiled: "I still think servant girls are the most important. I have these two right arms. If there are too many people, I don''t know which one day has a problem. The master doesn''t know how to die even if he is hurt by others."


    Li Weijun snorted coldly, and then put on a young lady''s posture. He turned to command the four servant girls behind him and said, "what are you still doing? Xia Xiang has changed the mattress in this room for me. Spring fragrance is the best Chenxiang. Dong Xiang, you marry me and use boiling water to iron all these copper pots and barrels. Qiu Xiang, go outside and ask how to take a bath these days. I haven''t even seen a place to take a bath for a long time. How can I live here? "


    Oh, it''s been a lot of work.


    Man er made a bed for Qin Yuzhao and went to the other side to help Tong Er lay Qin Yuzhao''s mattress. The two maids then whispered.


    "It''s a big show to see Miss Li."


    "I haven''t been with our big girl for a long time. I haven''t learned any good things. I''ve learned some bad habits of putting on airs."


    "Oh, I don''t know. There is still a good place for us girls to learn."


    The same mosquito voice of the two did not fall into the ears of Li''s group, but Qin yunuan was listening.


    "You two are..." Qin yunuan could not help but remind her, but then she laughed and seemed to be amused by the two little girls. "Of course, this kind of words should be kept for us to talk in private, and we should shut up and do things well."


    At noon, the sun was very hot. Everyone stayed in their tents for lunch. Qin yunuan dissolved his bun and opened the make-up box to put the hairpin in. He went to see when there was an extra note in the box. It said in black and white: "come to the shooting range and watch me shoot arrows."

 V1.Chapter 95

    The forceful handwriting, with some commanding tone, makes Qin yunuan suddenly feel warm.


    Qin yunuan cautiously lit a fire fold to burn the letter. While everyone was sleeping in the middle of the afternoon, he secretly touched his clothes and put them on. The sun was burning outside the tent. Qin yunuan walked along the shadow of the tent, but in a moment, there was a thick layer of sweat on his forehead.


    The shooting range is very quiet at this time. Only when approaching can you hear the occasional clear Susu, which is the sound of powerful bows and arrows leaving the strings. It is clear and clean without any hesitation.


    In the hot summer, Leng Changxi is still wearing a heavy armor, which is wrapped tightly by an airtight metal. Sweat drips directly from behind along the corner of his clothes, but Leng Changxi''s hands are still not relaxed. The strong muscles seem to constantly convey a continuous power to his fingertips, and another arrow is right in the heart.


    Leng Changxi is the only one in the huge shooting range, but he still keeps improving. Every arrow is in the heart of the red heart. For a target a hundred meters away, the big red heart of the fist has been filled with arrow feathers. Several arrows almost split the target. After Leng Changxi''s practice, the target is usually useless.


    "Coming?" Leng Changxi noticed the green figure at the entrance of the shooting range. In order to cooperate with the hunting, Qin yunuan, though he didn''t need to mount a horse to hunt, was also dressed very well. His belt was tightly tied around his waist, and his hair was pulled up a little more than usual, revealing the earlobes like pearl jade, which seemed more lively and nimble.


    "Well." Qin yunuan went into the shooting range, glanced at Leng Changxi''s armor, and then said, "why don''t you take it off in such a hot day? Don''t you get bored? "


    "Take off?" Leng Changxi''s mouth suddenly flashed a bit of a bad smile, "OK." After that, he quickly pulled away the armor strap, and somehow Leng Changxi would take off his armor so fast. Almost for a moment, the armor fell to the ground, and the sweaty inner garment was tightly attached to Leng Changxi''s body. The translucent shirt outlined Leng Changxi''s nearly perfect abdominal muscles and slightly undulating chest infinitely.


    Qin yunuan didn''t expect Leng Changxi to be so quick, but when he came back, Leng Changxi shook his inner shirt, and continued: "it seems that it''s still hot." After that, he made a gesture to untie the belt of the inner garment and prepare to take it off completely.


    "You," Qin yunuan quickly turned around, his heart beating fiercer than the cicadas in this summer, "put on my clothes."


    Leng Changxi shrugged his shoulders: "I''m wearing them. Do you want to look back?"


    "I mean For the first time, Qin yunuan found that he could not find words to refute Leng Changxi''s scoundrels. "I mean to wear the armor back."


    Leng Changxi smiled slyly, and his tone became pitiful: "you let me take off just now, and now let me put it on again. Forget it, if you want me to take off or let me wear it, I will listen to you."


    Qin yunuan pointed to the thin coat on a temporary clothes shelf beside the shooting range: "put that on."


    It''s better to hang a dress reluctantly than to let Leng Changxi sweat so much.


    Leng Changxi only glanced at it, and then replied quietly, "that dress is not mine."


    Is there anyone else in this range?


    Qin yunuan was surprised. He saw that there was a pair of white and yellow riding boots at the back of the clothes shelf. The Kirin patterns embroidered on them were all gold threads. The man hid behind the clothes shelf, totally unaware that his shoes had been sold.


    Who else


    Qin yunuan smiled and said in a loud voice, "I have seen four princes."


    Sima Han suddenly stuck out his head and said to Qin yunuan stubbornly, "I''m not here, you don''t see me."


    "Come on, han''er, come out." Leng Changxi called out in a master''s voice. Although strictly calculated, Sima Han would be several months older than him.


    Sima Han walked out reluctantly and looked down at Leng Changxi. His eyes were timid. He looked very afraid of Leng Changxi. He knew that he was not obedient again. He would punish him for running in circles according to his strict and harsh work style.


    "Good Shifu," Sima Han bowed to Leng Changxi for 90 degrees, then straightened up and shouted to Qin yunuan in a very broad voice, "good Shimu."


    "Four highness you......" In normal times, Leng Changxi has become a rogue. But now Sima Han starts shouting. Qin yunuan looks at Leng Changxi. Since he is his apprentice, he is in charge of it. If you let others listen to him, how can you live well.


    Who expected Leng Changxi to use a kind of approbation mouth airway: "well, lovely, good, more and more polite."


    So you''re happy, aren''t you?


    Leng Changxi looks at Qin yunuan''s green and white face, which is very embarrassed. He thinks Qin yunuan doesn''t like to see the third person when they get along in private. He waves his hand decisively, and orders Sima Han like a small pet: "OK, people also shout. Go back to have a rest."


    "Oh." Sima Han nodded and was about to leave. Qin yunuan was busy keeping him: "since all the people are here, why don''t you show him Yuzhao?""Four girls of the Qin family are here, too?" Leng Changxi asked.


    "Isn''t it?" after these days of getting along with and observing, although Qin yunuan can confirm that Qin Yuzhao''s mind is largely normal, she doesn''t want to let too many people know about the relationship with Leng Changxi. Naturally, she also wants to hide Qin Yuzhao, who lives with her. "But I happened to bring a picture of him. Before lunch break, she asked me to draw a picture for her to play Yes, I didn''t take it out when I put it in the mezzanine


    Qin yunuan said as he took out a neatly folded painting paper from the mezzanine. The girl in the painting is graceful and has outstanding eyebrows and eyes, especially those big water eyes, which are vivid under Qin yunuan''s pen.


    "Is this a fairy sister?" Sima Han opened his eyes wide and kept looking.


    "What do you think of it?" Qin yunuan smiled a little. In fact, she didn''t bring the portrait by chance. She always remembered about the two people. Now Yuzhao has a crush on Sima Han, but she still doesn''t know how Sima Han treats Yuzhao. Looking at the present appearance, it seems that it will become.


    Sima Han nodded and his saliva almost flowed down: "it''s very beautiful. Can you find this fairy sister for me? I''ll take it back to the palace to keep it and watch it every day. "


    "Yes," Qin yunuan pretended, "but you should know that all the immortals in the sky don''t eat fireworks. There are too many close maids in your palace, your fourth highness. If the fairy daughter lives in such a mixed environment, she will have no fairy spirit and will not be so beautiful."


    Qin yunuan''s intimate maid is naturally the seven or eight Grand maids who have had the friendship with Sima Han.


    "Then I will drive them all away, and leave none of them, as long as there is only one fairy sister." Sima Han is very decisive.


    Qin yunuan smiled and took a sigh of relief: "since the fourth Highness has this determination, I also secretly divulge a chance to his highness. This afternoon''s archery competition, the highness can see this fairy sister. Then, does the fourth highness know how to do it?"


    As soon as Sima Han heard about it, he could see the fairy like man. He clapped his hands happily: "I asked the concubine to help me get her, and then raised her in my palace."


    Seeing Sima Han leave happily, Leng Changxi looks at Qin yunuan and smiles at her mouth. Her voice rises a little: "it''s getting worse now. In a few words, han''er agrees to disperse all the beauties in the palace."


    "It''s up to the fourth highness to do it himself," Qin yunuan said as he subconsciously pinched his cuff to wipe the sweat drops on Leng Changxi''s chin. "If they had never seen or had no feelings before, how could we be so smooth?"


    It''s a conclusion that Qin yunuan occasionally saw a bunch of jadeite beads on Qin Yuzhao''s waist a few days ago. Qin Yuzhao never paid attention to the bun in his clothes, but the beads were finely woven with red rope. The smallest pendant for decoration seems to have been specially replaced with a new one. It seems that it should be For some years.


    It''s strange that Qin Yuzhao, such a reckless and fragile jade bead, could be preserved so well.


    Later, Qin yunuan accidentally remembered that she saw the same string of emerald beads at Sima Han '' There''s a connection.


    "One of them is pretending to be stupid in the palace, the other is pretending to be stupid in the Taiwei mansion. The chance of meeting each year is only the state banquet during the new year, and they still have a quick glance," Qin yunuan sighed. "It''s really like a cowherd and a weaver."


    "So it''s better for us. I can always see you when I want to see you." Leng Changxi smiled gently. At this time, the two men had left the shooting range from the path, and walked along the hill slope to the hillside. From a distance, we could see that the young eunuchs, led by the Duke, came to set up the shooting range for the archery match to be held.


    In the afternoon, Leng Changxi is bound to compete.


    "Would you be too tired if you didn''t have a rest at noon?" Qin yunuan raised his head slightly and asked.


    "Who said I didn''t have a rest?" Leng Changxi suddenly approached two steps and leaned down to peck at Qin Yuwen''s cheek, whispering a smile. "Well, that''s enough rest."

 V1.Chapter 96

    When Qin yunuan hurried back to the tent, Qin Yuzhao happened to get up. Under the service of tonger, she was wearing the summer clothes with three layers on the left and three layers on the right. The ladies were never so good. Even in the hottest summer, she had to wear a blouse inside and outside.


    Qin yunuan wipes the sweat on his head, and Man''er immediately hands Qin yunuan a mask stained with well water.


    "Oh," Li Weijun, dressed neatly, came round the screen and looked at Qin Yuzhao. His pupils were obviously enlarged, but his tone was still so disdainful. "This is really a sparrow dressed up like a bird. It turns out that the four girls of the Qin family are still pretty."


    "Sister Li, if I were you, I would not speak. I would just lift the curtain silently and go out without saying anything. Then I would wait for Yuzhao to appear in front of you and be praised. I would like to add a few words. It''s not like I''m envious and generous." Qin yunuan''s face was expressionless at first, and then she smiled softly. "Sister Li, don''t you know that women are more jealous and tend to grow old?"


    "Somehow!" Li Weijun glared at Qin yunuan fiercely and rushed out with her four servant girls.


    Li Weijun, as the legitimate daughter of Li family, still believes that he is a big part higher than Qin yunuan. It''s normal for him to say a lesson.


    But when Li Weijun takes the fire outside


    "Well, if you want to be a concubine, you can''t take it to the table all the time. Listen to her voice just now." Li Weijun walked forward with great strides, only occasionally turning around and scolding the four servant girls behind him in spring, summer, autumn and winter. "I tell you that girls like this will be bullied even if they marry in the future, even if they get momentum, they will be bullied It''s climbing up with a man''s thigh in his arms. Hum, it''s not worth being ashamed. "


    Chunxiang is ready to stop Li Weijun from speaking, but when she looks up, she sees Duanfei suddenly appear in front of her eyes and immediately shuts her mouth. The remaining three servant girls are also witty and silent.


    "Shameless?" For the first time, Duan Fei''s gentle and peaceful face was cruel. Although it was only a flash, it was enough to frighten everyone present. People in the palace know that Duan Fei is just the daughter of an aunt in the government. Only because she is deeply in love with her sister who has gone, can she be put into the palace by the emperor after she died of childbirth. In fact, it''s just I found a nanny for Sima Han, who was a baby at the beginning. It''s just that Duanfei is usually amiable, and even eunuch palace ladies have never mentioned it wisely.


    But birth is like a thorn in people''s heart. It can''t be pulled out or melted in.


    Li Weijun is also awed by the high tone raised by Duanfei. She looks up at Duanfei, who is only ten steps away from her, and her words become faltering: "I I just She tried desperately to explain, but couldn''t say a word.


    The tip of Duanfei''s finger seemed to be shaking, and the smile on her face became stiff and cold: "what do you want to say is not all finished? How, does Miss Li want to talk about the separation between the two? "


    "Weijun dare not," Li Weijun legs a soft, almost to kneel down like, "is not Jun mouth cheap, is not Jun said wrong."


    The humble apology still can''t make the waves in Duanfei''s heart calm. After years of secret accumulation, Li Weijun''s unintentional sentence is completely aroused. It seems that she has been lenient for a long time. Now a noble in the family dare to climb on her head.


    "If you say something wrong, you should be punished." Every word of Duanfei is so heavy and powerful. The serious atmosphere makes Duanfei''s maids dare not breathe heavily. After serving Duanfei for more than ten years, she really saw that the master wanted to punish others for the first time.


    "Give me your hand!" As soon as the imperial concubine''s order went down, a crisp slap rang through the open space.


    At that time, Qin yunuan just came out of the tent with Qin Yuzhao. Qin Yuzhao was very excited to see a circle of people in the distance. He clapped his hands and said, "it''s so busy. Is it a bonfire party? Is there anything to eat?"


    "It''s not a bonfire party," Qin yunuan said with a faint glance, a faint smile like clear water on his lips. "It''s the Empress Dowager who is physically punishing Sister Li."


    I can guess the result if I don''t go to see Qin yunuan. Does Li Weijun really think Duanfei passed by unexpectedly?


    It''s time for someone to teach this mean and narrow self righteous Li''s daughter a lesson. Because of the redness of her face, Li Weijun hurried to come when the archery contest was almost half started. It''s a pity that no matter how much rouge powder was rubbed on her face, it''s hard to cover Li Weijun''s five clear fingerprints.


    However, Li Weijun was born in a humble family, and her appearance was not the most outstanding. No one noticed her.


    "Good!" It''s not known that Sima Xiu, the emperor of Zhaoxuan, called "good" for the first time today. Today''s young people seem to play supernormal, because the cheers caused by the heart of hearts are endless.


    At the moment, the third prince Sima Rui is on the court. He is short and sharp. Today, he plays very steadily. Every arrow is shot in the ninth ring. Just now, he shot the second red heart.In the crowd''s cheers, Sima Rui turned around with a modest smile. When the people under him went to collect the total number of rings in these rounds, Sima Rui bowed to Sima Xiu and said, "my son has made a fool of himself." After all, it''s a matter of etiquette and a sign to bow to Wanyan Su again, because the next one is this distant guest from Beidi.


    "Good! Sharp is doing very well today. Come and enjoy It''s easy to get Sima Xiu''s praise, but the reward is really sure. When the Duke came to Sima Rui with the iron cutting dagger, even the imperial concubine Yun could not help stretching her neck. This dagger was used by Sima Xiu when he was young. Moreover, it saved Sima Xiu''s life in the time of crisis, but now it''s awarded to the third prince.


    Sima Rui and empress Chen immediately looked at each other, but they didn''t refuse to give up. They just said a few words of thanks to Lord longen.


    But at the moment when he and Leng Changxi were wrong, Sima Rui suddenly stopped, raised a hidden smile around his mouth, and nodded, "my highness is looking forward to Leng''s performance."


    Leng Changxi raised Sima Rui''s head by half, but at the moment, he kept his head upright all the time. He didn''t give Sima Rui any money in his eyes. His tone was extremely cold. He replied, "His Highness the third prince is a man who likes to watch the bustle." then he glanced at him slightly, "but I''m afraid he can''t see my bustle."


    Sima Rui had no words, but he just patted Leng Changxi on the shoulder. Others seemed to encourage each other, which seemed to be harmonious. However, Qin Yu, who was sitting under the Yellow awning, was very anxious. She didn''t want Sima Rui to be too close to Leng Changxi. Although a Sima Rui could be more than enough by virtue of Leng Changxi''s ability, Sima Rui loved to use Yin very much Move, the so-called open gun is easy to hide, but hard to defend. She doesn''t want this one in ten thousand probability thing to happen.


    "Three girls, this is the pear and Lily soup that the empress has just sent to use ice." Man''er carries a warm cup with lotus mouth from the tray of the little maid with tray behind her. The white porcelain surface is cool.


    "There''s food!" Qin Yuzhao quickly took his share, picked up the spoon and scooped it back and forth, exclaimed, "Wow, there are so many lilies. By the way, where''s the big fool you told Yu Zhao to see? Why not? "


    Sima Han was born as tall as Wan Yansu. Qin Yuzhao just called him "silly big man" in private.


    "Almost." Qin yunuan comforts Qin Yuzhao. Suddenly, there is a loud cheering around him. It turns out that Yan Su''s arrows are all aimed at the heart of hearts. In this competition, no one has ten arrows, and then he calculates the number of arrow holes on the target.


    It''s the tenth arrow. If Yan Su can still shoot at the heart of hearts, he must be the winner. Even if Leng Changxi can be equally all shot at the heart of hearts, he can only be regarded as a juxtaposition.


    Sima Xiu''s expression was not as pleasant as before.


    With a "pa" sound, the arrow flies away from the string. The feather is bright and flies straight out with the best birch arrow feather, which is right in the heart of the red.


    Ten arrows are all in the heart of hearts. Wanyan Su is undoubtedly the most proud winner in this contest.


    "The emperor, please." Wanyan Su collected the bow and arrow, and arched his hand with Han etiquette towards simaxiu.


    Sima Xiu was also pleased on the surface. He praised: "the archery of the seventh Prince of Beidi is really excellent. Come and reward him."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Wanyan chuckles and bows his hand again. Looking at Leng Changxi, who is still standing on the sidelines with cold expression, seems to have no intention of playing at all. He laughs in a bad way and reminds him, "it''s time for you to play, general Leng of Daqi."


    Can you give a good setback to Beidi? It seems that Leng Changxi is now under pressure.


    Far away, Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi just have a sharp look at each other, and then Leng Changxi strides forward to take the arrow box and pull the long bow. The action is smooth and natural. One pull of the bow and two separation of the strings are also accurate. They all hit the most central position of the target. But when the ninth arrow comes, Leng Changxi stops for a long time.


    Just touch the touch of the ninth arrow, Leng Changxi can clearly know that the ninth arrow is different from other arrows, and the arrow shaft is much crisper than other arrows. If he shoots without stopping, because of inertia, he is also easy to make mistakes and lead to shooting deviation.


    Leng Changxi glanced at Sima Rui with Yu Guang, a trace of disdain came out from the corner of his mouth, but he waved with a big hand and drew out the two remaining arrows in the arrow box at the same time. Does that mean to shoot two arrows?


    But even if these two arrows hit the bull''s-eye, they are just level with Yan Su.


    Qin yunuan not only sat up straight, but also couldn''t turn his eyes.


    "Pa" a, two arrows are off the string.

 V1.Chapter 97

    Seeing Leng Changxi''s appearance without any hesitation, Sima Rui could not help sneering. He was recruited. Now Leng Changxi is so popular in the court. If he can''t accept people for his own use, Sima Rui''s principle is that he would rather destroy them than leave them to others.


    When two arrows are off the string, people with sharp eyes can find that they are not advancing together. One is slightly forward, which seems to be lighter. The other is slightly backward, but the momentum is not small, which seems to be heavier. However, soon, the latter one immediately catches up with the former one. The arrow plume on the tail of the arrow goes through, which accurately divides the front arrow into two halves. Poof, two arrows Into three of the target.


    In the summer wind, the three arrow feathers, which are firmly and severely tied in the bull''s eye, seem to have the same resolute, resolute but light lonely temperament and the fragrance of green grass as Leng Changxi.


    "Good!" Sima Xiu was so excited that he got up directly from the Dragon chair and took the lead in getting up and clapping Leng Changxi. For a while, all the officials joined in. Even Qin yunuan almost couldn''t help standing up, but he did, but his face was full of joy.


    But Qin Yuzhao applauded bravely and shouted out all the words he wanted to say in Qin yunuan''s mind! What a big brother! The best in the world! "


    In the face of the approval of the enthusiasm like the tide, Leng Changxi just calmly put down the long bow in his hand. The first thing he saw was the direction of Qin yunuan. The monotonous smile on the corner of his mouth seemed to report to Qin yunuan. How other people thought he was not so important, what he cared about was her attitude alone.


    For the first time, Qin yunuan smiled so bright and showed his white teeth. He was always the best, and this time, he represented that Daqi had a good fight with Beidi.


    "I''m sorry," Leng Changxi stepped forward and nodded to Wanyan su. "Prince Beidi, you lost."


    Wanyan Su also cheerfully praised the sentence: "I lost convinced." Two arrows turn into three arrows. If we don''t have enough strength and accuracy, plus years of experience and calm judgment, it is impossible for us to do that.


    Sima Rui also catered to the saying: "general Leng is really good at it."


    Leng Changxi slightly turned to his side, and the bat shaped mask just formed a strange arc, facing Sima Rui coldly, as if it could absorb the human soul and see through the human heart: "thank you very much, third prince."


    Thank you more for changing the arrows in the quiver. Only when the hardness of the arrows is different, can you use one arrow to pierce another easily.


    Empress Chen''s face is peaceful: "it''s true that heroes come out of youth, emperor, do you think?"


    "Natural reward!" Sima Xiu''s mood was like a waterfall flowing down three thousand feet. "General Leng, what reward do you want?"


    It''s a great honor for people to ask directly.


    Leng Changxi did not have other people''s surprise expression, just arched his hand and said: "minister, don''t ask for nothing." It''s true that what he wants can be obtained by himself, whether it''s objects or people.


    "No way," Sima Xiu said decisively. "In this way, I allow general Leng a request. From now on, if general Leng wants anything, as long as the request is reasonable, I can afford it, and I will certainly meet it."


    Sima Xiu''s words are firm, but empress Chen''s face has changed. If she gives Tianmu treasure, or adds an official to rank, even if she seals a marquis to Leng Changxi for the sake of this arrow, she can accept it. What she fears most is that, first, it means giving Leng Changxi a great authority. Second, it doesn''t mean that the emperor''s trust in this general Leng has already been shown After a very high level.


    For another emperor, how dare you give me such a wish to be a minister.


    It seems that Leng Changxi, a hard nail, can''t move now.


    Looking at empress Chen and Sima Rui, they both looked thoughtful. Leng Changxi didn''t refuse. He bowed his hand and said, "thank you, Emperor."


    "It turns out that he is the cold general called the God of war of the Qi Dynasty." suddenly a charming and open-minded female voice sounded, with a strong Beidi accent, "it''s really powerful, as powerful as our sky Khan."


    It''s the princess who came all the way from Beidi to make peace with her relatives in Daqi. It''s reasonable to say that the women of Daqi can''t show up casually when discussing their relatives. However, Beidi''s folkway is open. In the past few years, there are even some habits left over from the walking marriage custom. Nowadays, a gorgeous Princess Qianjin comes to hunt with the troops.


    Beidi woman has a low status and no family name. Her name is saichun. She is tall and slender. Her face has the characteristics of Beidi people. Her eyes are deep. She has a jewel like bright eyes. Her nose is high. Her mouth is small. She is an exquisite beauty. Now she is sitting next to Qin yunuan''s daughter''s house Yes.


    As soon as saichun spoke, she immediately attracted a lot of attention. She was more open and not shy. She stood up directly to Sima Xiu and said: "emperor of Daqi, you have such a good archer in Daqi. I have decided that I will not marry your eldest prince, I will marry such a warrior." saichun shouted to Leng Changxi, "Hello, what''s your name Name? "Leng Changxi looked at her coldly and didn''t seem to answer her. Saichun didn''t care, either. He replied: "well, the name doesn''t matter. The key is that I like the way he arched. The emperor of Daqi, I decided to marry him."


    Before Sima Xiu''s face changed a little, Wanyan Su immediately motioned to saichun''s maid to pull her to sit down, and whispered, "sister, this is in front of the emperor of the Qi Dynasty. Don''t talk about" marrying or not marrying "without moving. It''s not polite."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Saichun didn''t get rid of his anger, but he shouted, "when I came out of the grassland, Khan meant that I came to marry someone? I didn''t want to at first, but now I do, isn''t it good? "


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Sima Xiu immediately burst out laughing and said, "the daughter on the grassland is really more straightforward and cheerful than our girls in the Central Plains."


    "The emperor of Daqi, did you agree?"


    Sima Xiu sipped Xueshan Maojian: "marriage matters need to be discussed in the long run."


    "I don''t understand. I like it together. What can I discuss?" Saichun is a straight minded man.


    Leng Changxi silently looks at Qin yunuan. He imagines that Qin yunuan is jealous. Duzui? Frown? Lose your temper? But at this time, Qin yunuan just smiled lightly. Time seemed to be fixed. Qin yunuan''s smile was peaceful but bright, and once again caught Leng Changxi''s heart.


    He understood her mind, because she believed him, never doubted, why should she be angry?


    Just saichun''s side


    "I said why the princess didn''t take care of ruoer these days. It turned out that the princess had someone in her heart." Princess Yun seizes the opportunity and spare no effort to boost the situation. She didn''t like the emperor''s arrangement. Why let her gentle, talented and good son marry a daughter-in-law of Beiman who doesn''t know the etiquette? Now the princess of Beiman says she wants to marry Leng Changxi. Then let Leng Changxi carry the black pot.


    Sima Ruo didn''t speak in the whole process. He kept silent. He was as quiet as a sculpture. It was as if the princess saichun had nothing to do with himself whether she married him or not. No one knew what he was thinking. I''m afraid even the princess Yun didn''t understand his son''s thoughts.


    Empress Chen took a sip of light tea with her: "isn''t the Empress Dowager of general Leng already worried about his marriage?" This sentence not only helps Sima to solve the problem, but also reminds Princess Yun that her little abacus will fail.


    One is the orphan daughter adopted by the empress dowager, who can barely be appointed as a princess by virtue of the merits of her family. The other is the beloved serious Princess of Beidi. Behind her are numerous opportunities and vast land. Empress Chen naturally understands that to prevent the enemy from becoming stronger is to enhance her strength.


    "Yes," replied Sima Rui, "my grandmother has been leading the red line for general Leng and Princess Shuhua. I''m afraid Princess saichun''s request..."


    Saichun suddenly turned around and said, "aren''t you Han people particular about three wives and four concubines? Let her be small. "


    As soon as this sentence came out, Wan Yan Su''s eyes had become extremely cold. He even made a silent gesture behind his back to let his maid directly cover saichun''s mouth. These maids were all brought by Wan Yan Su from Beidi, and they were all directly ordered by him, so he didn''t care so much.


    Although Qin yunuan is still smiling on the surface, it is absolutely impossible for her to say that she doesn''t care. A group of people talk about the marriage of the man in her heart in front of her. Suddenly, their hearts seem to be in pain, twitching and suffering. With a quiver of the fingertip, the tea cup at hand was overturned and the boiling tea poured out.


    "Three girls, get up quickly. Be careful not to burn it." Man''er cried aloud.


    But Qin yunuan just looked at Leng Changxi all the time. His eyes met. At that moment, Leng Changxi suddenly moved forward. He said the first sentence about this topic: "Princess saichun, Jinzhiyuye, Princess Shuhua is also the favorite of the Empress Dowager. But these two people, forgive Changxi, who will not marry."


    "General Leng, what''s that?" Empress Chen chose Feng Yan. "Is general Leng really sincere? These two are rare beauties. General Leng is really not moved at all? "


    "Changxi''s heart has been moved for a long time," Leng Changxi raised the firm but thin pupil, "but Changxi''s heart can only move once in his life. He can only love one person at a time. One love is his life. Changxi''s heart has already been filled with people, and he can no longer tolerate others."

 V1.Chapter 98

    But other people don''t know, she has long been unique in his mind.


    Qin yunuan knew that she was talking about herself. She met Leng Changxi''s gentle sea like eyes. At that moment, her heart was very quiet, which had never been in Taiwei''s mansion.


    After hearing this, Sima Xiu smiled and praised: "general Leng''s vision is really unique and insightful." After all, my father-in-law came back to tell me that the banquet table was ready.


    Sima Xiuben wanted to skillfully take the topic of just now, but saichun was still reluctant to give up. Their grassland children were straightforward and stubborn. Now, after listening to Leng Changxi''s words, saichun was angry for no reason. She stood up, broke away from the maid who pulled her to sit down, and shouted to Leng Changxi, "what you mean is that I''m not strong Smart, don''t deserve you? "


    Wanyan Su knows that she is stubborn, but she is as bold and reckless as she was in Beidi. Here is Daqi, who has fought with Beidi for decades. This trip should have been like walking on thin ice. He doesn''t want to destroy all his efforts in the hands of this innocent sister.


    He strides forward and holds up the impulsive saichun. He says apologetically to simaxiu and Leng Changxi: "A Mei is open-minded in the grassland, and Khan loves her. For a while, she talks nonsense. You can''t blame the emperor or the general of Qi." Wanyan Su said as she stabbed a small silver needle between the middle finger and ring finger of her right hand into saichun''s neck.


    It''s the most powerful anesthetic on the top. It''s often used when hunting large prey on the grassland, and the effect is excellent.


    Leng Changxi just nodded slightly. How could Yan Su''s little action hide from his eyes? It''s just a matter between people. He didn''t want to check it.


    "Sister is tired. She is probably sleepy." Wanyan Su holds the already sleepy saichun and bows to simaxiu. "Let me return A-Mei to the tent first, and then have a drink with the emperor."


    Sima Xiu was satisfied with the result. He nodded his head, and his tone was very polite.


    From the shooting range to the banquet table, Sima Han has not appeared, Qin Yuzhao seems to have been unable to wait.


    "What about the silly big man? Is something wrong? " Qin Yuzhao is extremely dishonest in his seat. He grabs tonger and asks her to peel chestnuts for herself. At the same time, he attaches Qin yunuan''s shoulder to ask Sima Han in a low voice.


    The banquet in the hunting ground was arranged in the style of grassland bonfire. The seats in the open air were surrounded by solid and smooth Beige canvas around thick oak pillars. The tables in mahogany had no chairs, but they were covered with a thick blanket. Everyone sat on the ground. Fortunately, empress Chen thought it out very well, adding a layer of cool to each mat Cool jade mat, roasted whole sheep is also in the outside first with open fire roasted and then sent in.


    Qin yunuan is sitting on the periphery with a group of female family members, which is a very humble position, but he can see the situation clearly.


    Because of Qin Yuzhao''s disorderly movement, the jade mat under her buttock has been rubbed out of the seat. Qin yunuan picked it up for her, just to see Man''er who was sent by her to inquire about the news just now came back.


    "How is it?" Qin yunuan asked as he pretended to let Man''er pour himself fruit wine.


    "As the three girls guessed, the fourth Prince has been put under house arrest by Duanfei, who only said to the emperor that the fourth Prince is not fit and needs rest."


    "Physical discomfort? As expected, "Qin yunuan took a sip of fruit wine." last time I saw Duanfei in the palace looking at the fourth Royal Highness in the wrong way. Although she was very gentle and full of maternal love at ordinary times, when the fourth Royal Highness knocked over the plate of snails, the fierce Jane in her eyes was quite different from her in ordinary days. "


    The more extreme people are, the more secret they have. Considering that last time Sima Han said to himself that Duanfei would rather not let his concubines eat up all the snails, Qin yunuan is more certain. The small production of the baby in his belly is absolutely related to Duanfei.


    She can''t do one of them. After all, it''s not the snails but the geckos that make the jade concubines give birth to. Instead of the dead dignitaries, Sima Rui, who has been watched by the dignitaries for a long time, and empress Chen, who has been obeyed by Sima Rui, all of which are connected.


    Qin yunuan looks up at the dignified and graceful mother of a country sitting beside Sima Xiushen. She smiles gracefully and asks Yan Su if she can get used to her life in Daqi. Behind her gentle image, there is a halo. She and Sima Rui walk flexibly in each minister''s heart, leaving people with the image of motherliness and filial piety.


    The great Qi attached great importance to the family''s integrity, and their mother and son were obviously much more pleasant than the imperial concubine Yun and Sima Rui.


    It''s true that birds of a feather flock together. Qin Yu chuckles at the corner of his mouth.


    "Three elder sisters, what about the silly big man?" This is the first time Qin Yuzhao asked this evening.


    Qin yunuan takes a look at Man''er, who nods his head firmly.


    "I''ll be out soon. Don''t worry." Qin yunuan patted Qin Yuzhao''s little hand gently, calmed her heart, subconsciously, and looked away at Leng Changxi, who was sitting opposite, and his fingertips were rubbing the wine cup rhythmically and repeatedly, but he didn''t drink. It seemed that he was telepathic. At the moment when Qin yunuan''s eyes were shining in the past, Leng Changxi also looked back, and suddenly a trace of tenderness rose from the corner of his mouth Extremely smile, the heart also followed warm up.There are not many people at the banquet tonight, all of them are the women''s family members of the harem and the prince and miss Jingzhong like Qin yunuan. Wanyan Su is also talking, laughing, commenting and integrating.


    Just at the time of drinking, there was a loud and clear cry out: "you are bad, how can you lock me up?"


    Speaking, Sima Han has rushed in from the outside, sweating and saying: "it''s hot in the tent, but I haven''t eaten yet. You don''t hurt me at all, mother. I just told you that I want to take the fairy sister back to the palace."


    When Duanfei stepped on, her face changed. She clearly sent several high and powerful bodyguards at the door. How could she know that even this made Sima Han escape.


    "Why, sister, have you locked up the fourth prince?" It''s very handy for the lady Yun to speak this mean words in her voice like a warbler''s cry. "Look how stuffy it is in the tent this day. Isn''t it really that she didn''t feel hurt by herself?"


    Empress Chen came to the rescue and said, "it''s not a day or two for sister Duanfei to take care of the fourth prince. I don''t know if sister Duanfei is in trouble again. Now there are guests from afar, and sister Duanfei really has no way."


    "Alas, the empress is magnanimous. She thinks for the elder sister Duanfei everywhere. It''s her sister who has lost her word." Princess Yun nodded and owed money to her body, but her voice was crisply satirizing the hypocrisy of the queen being a good old man everywhere.


    Sima Xiu only glanced at the little fighting woman, frowned, and said to Sima Han, "your mother said you are not well. She played so many horse tricks when she came. She needs to rest. It''s also for your good."


    Sima Han immediately cried out: "where is it for my good? Look at my son, father and Emperor. What''s wrong with being alive? It''s the concubine. I heard that there''s roast whole sheep tonight. The concubine is selfish. Last time, I was not allowed to eat the snail of the concubine Yuniang. This time, I was not allowed to eat the sheep brought by the emperor Beidi from the grassland."


    Sima Xiu''s face immediately changed as soon as he mentioned what happened before. He was heartbroken for losing a child. Now Sima Han is acting so foolishly, and his tone is a little tough: "among my sons, you are the most foolhardy and disturbing. Now there are guests from afar. Your mother and concubine are doing right, so you should close it properly."


    Hearing Sima Xiu''s angry words, Duan Fei''s original suspended heart fell to the ground. She asked for instructions and gave Queen Chen a quiet look. She got a reassuring look, which naturally turned her back on her face. She said with maternal love, "han''er, look at you, how can you come out again? Ah, you are so tired and have a bad temper, And apologize to your father soon? "


    "I don''t want it," Sima Han continued. "You just don''t like me, Ma Fei. You don''t give me anything good to eat. But on the seventh day of July every year, you leave a lot of roasted goose fruits and candles and run to Weiyang palace to eat them secretly. I don''t like her anymore."


    July 7th? Weiyang palace?


    This is the second time Qin yunuan heard the date and the name of the palace. The last time she was in a previous life, she tried to recall. Suddenly she remembered that the queen mother had a princess besides the current emperor. The first emperor named Yuanhe as the long Princess of Daqi, while Weiyang palace was the Palace where Yuanhe lived before he went to Xixia to make peace. Later, Yuanhe and the princess lived in the West The Empress Dowager''s heart was broken. The first emperor sent three thousand Mongolian troops into Xixia to search for nothing. I''m afraid it''s long gone.


    as like as two peas in the early July, seven was a strange day. It was raining heavily on that day. But the Weiyang Palace which had been idle for a long time was a big fire in the wet rain. The fire was burnt out for three days and three nights before it was extinguished. Weiyang Palace became completely different.


    The Empress Dowager is very worried about her daughter, and the emperor loves her sister. After reconstruction, the Weiyang palace is heavily blocked. Except for the emperor and the Empress Dowager who occasionally go in to see things and think about people, no one else is allowed to go in, especially on the seventh day of July every year. For this reason, the emperor has executed a concubine who was lost and ran into the Weiyang Palace by mistake.


    Now, Sima Han''s seemingly unintentional shouting pushes Duanfei to the forefront of the storm. Why does Duanfei appear in Weiyang Palace on the seventh day of July every year?

 V1.Chapter 99

    On the seventh day of July, he obviously went to mourn. Simaxiu''s eyes were cold and gloomy when he saw Duanfei. At the thought of his sister''s tragic death, the Empress Dowager''s tears almost washed his face every day, and at the thought of Huang''s poor child living in an invisible identity, simaxiu''s heart was even colder.


    Sima Han is still making a noise, which embarrasses Duan Fei. For the first time, she lost her state, her eyes were flustered, and her mouth was slightly drawn: "the fourth Prince is tired and talking nonsense today. Yuenan and Yuebei are not happy to take him down to rest."


    Yuenan and Yuebei are the bodyguards of Duanfei, and their skills are excellent. Now they have the order of Duanfei. Although they are hesitant, they stride forward. They hold Sima Han''s arm by one person, but they haven''t made any effort yet, but there seems to be a ghostly voice behind them.


    "Who dares to move the fourth highness?" I don''t know when Leng Changxi stood up straight. His tone was light, but the black mask drew his outline more and more majestic and inviolable. Yuenan and Yuebei were stunned by Leng Changxi''s aura and such a sentence.


    Leng Changxi said, "the emperor is still asking questions. You two are too worried." It''s about Yuenan and Yuebei, but the implication is to satirize Duanfei, who has already panicked.


    The more nervous she was, the more horse feet she showed, and the more suspicious simaxiu was.


    Although Qin yunuan was far away, she could see clearly the movement on the table. She turned to look at Qin Yuzhao, who was a little nervous. She held Qin Yuzhao''s small hand in her own hand and pinched it gently to let her down.


    Sima Xiu tightened his eyebrows. It seems that he is going to check it. But unfortunately, when Yan Su, the prince of other countries, is still there, he can''t show the Xinmi of the rear palace of the Qi to others at this time.


    Wanyan Su was very discerning. He stood up and said to Sima Xiu, "sister a has been sleeping in the tent at night. It''s my elder brother''s breath. I''ll persuade her." After that, he took people with him.


    A group of ladies also got up and left one after another. Qin yunuan took Qin Yuzhao out of the banquet, but he still couldn''t let go of the situation inside.


    When she came to the secluded place, she made a sign, which was a sign she had made with Lengwu. She didn''t want Lengwu to appear in ordinary days to avoid attracting too many people''s attention. But now, she has something to tell Lengwu.


    At her command, Leng Wu frowned.


    "Miss Qin, there are all royal forbidden forces around the banquet. I''m afraid it''s hard to hear what''s going on."


    "I don''t want you to eavesdrop," Qin yunuan said faintly. "You just need to watch from a distance to make sure that your master and the fourth prince are OK. Tell me immediately what''s different."


    Qin yunuan''s heart was not calm. When Yan Su left, even the palace maids and eunuchs who served beside the emperor retired. Now there are only the emperor''s empress and several concubines and their confidants left in the banquet. However, Leng Changxi, the foreign minister, has left behind, which can only explain one problem. Leng Changxi has something to do with this matter or knows the internal situation. No matter which one, Leng Changxi The situation is complex.


    Leng Wugong bowed his hand and went to the distance like a ghost. Qin yunuan asked man ertong''er to send Qin Yuzhao to rest in the tent of the meeting, but she went to the small hillside over the shooting range. In the afternoon, she was still talking with Leng Changxi.


    There was only a light of moonlight falling from the leaves. Qin yunuan walked aimlessly. He thought of Princess saichun''s words in the afternoon, the Empress Dowager''s constant match between Princess Shuhua and Leng Changxi, and Leng Changxi''s loud declaration. He broke a pine branch and accompanied the tree with a strong male voice with a Beidi accent The sound of the branches breaking sounded together.


    "Qin Three girls? " Some of the questions are not confident. They seem to be testing Qin yunuan''s identity.


    Qin yunuan looked back and saw that the man standing under the tree smiling Ran Ran was nobody else. It was Wanyan Su who had just left the table. Few people knew that Wanyan Su was following her all the way. How did the seventh Prince of Beidi find her again?


    Qin yunuan''s eyes are alert, but she hears Wanyan Su raise her voice and say, "or should we say, Yang er''s host of Jindie embroidery villa?"


    It was for business.


    Qin yunuan slowed down his voice and said safely, "Your Highness, the seventh Prince of Beidi, is very clever."


    Knowing that she is the owner behind the Jindie embroidery villa, knowing that Miss Yang''s identity is false, and also accurately exploring her real identity, all these are the information obtained by the prince Beidi who came to Daqi only half a month ago.


    "Yan Su smiled:" Qin three girls can directly call my name


    "How dare you?" Qin yunuan kept a safe distance all the time. At this time, Lengwu was not around her, and she didn''t know what the real purpose of finishing Yan Su''s trip was. "Isn''t it for enjoying the moon that Wanyan came to this place in the middle of the night?"


    "Where does the moon look like Miss Qin?" Wanyan smiled calmly and directly with the prairie nationality, "I''m not talking nonsense, but I really admire Miss Qin San''s ability to do business. I can suddenly develop a hundred year old shop which is going to be lonely into such an eye-catching situation. I''m afraid I''m not alone. I know that it''s the contribution of Miss Qin San.""Mr. Shen Xun, the eldest son of the Shen family, has a natural business mind. I''m just trying my best." Qin yunuan did not dare to make contributions or expose too much. Shen Xun was really smart, but he was too casual. He not only liked to travel around the mountains and play with the water, but also was not in the shop from time to time. In terms of communication with people, he was always a little less shrewd of businessmen. Therefore, today''s xiuzhuang in Beijing and the four prefectures around Kyoto are actually in the hands of Qin yunuan. Now Qin Yu Warm from the embroidering village every month is divided into several thousand Liang, she has been a real little rich woman.


    "No, no, no," said Wanyan Su, shaking her head. "Miss Qin San doesn''t have to be modest. After all, I came to talk with Miss Qin San about business, not to steal it."


    "Business?" Qin yunuan wondered that the trade between Beidi and Daqi had been strictly controlled by the government because of the perennial war. Even the trade route only kept the two routes of Yanguan and Luguan, but also required complicated and complicated customs clearance documents.


    Wanyan Su seems to know what Qin yunuan is worried about. He seems to have planned for a long time: "maybe the three girls of Qin still don''t know that the so-called world is driven by interests. There are many spices and precious jade in Beidi, but there is no silk cloth and aquatic products. The price of silk in Daqi is low, and the price of jade is high. The merchants naturally try their best to open up several private roads outside the official road, just near Luguan There are 13 private ways I know. If Miss Qin San is willing to cooperate with me, I can integrate these private ways to form a secure trade channel. However, Miss Qin San only needs to provide the cloth of Jindie embroidery villa. I guarantee that within three years, Jindie embroidery villa will surpass Yuman embroidery villa to become the first one in Qi. "


    "The conditions are very attractive," Qin yunuan told the truth, "but why should I trust you? There are not only private roads but also official roads near the deer pass. If it is found by the people in the official road or the general of the deer pass, we will lose not only a little cloth. " At that time, Jindie embroidery villa will be closed down. Not only Qin yunuan''s financial path is broken, but also Shen Xun, who once helped her to have the grace of bole, will be involved.


    "Don''t worry about the third girl of Qin Dynasty," Wanyan Su smiled. "On the second day of next month, a new general will be transferred to Luguan to take charge of all affairs of Luguan, and that general is here."


    It turns out that Qin yunuan is waiting here. She has long heard that the battle between Beidi and the emperor is also turbulent and fierce. The Party headed by wanyanzun, the great prince, is now on the rise. It is undoubtedly a sensitive political area like Luguan, where Wansu is forced to leave the capital of Beidi. However, Wanyan Su But we can take advantage of this opportunity to actively look for vitality, and take the opportunity to start business with the businessmen of Daqi who have always had mustard.


    Qin yunuan takes a look at Yan Su''s shimmering light blue eyes. He is ambitious and tolerant.


    "After all, it''s too risky," Qin yunuan said, though he had made a plan in mind, but he still had to deal with Wanyan Su for a moment. "And the terms offered by Wanyan are not so attractive, surpassing Yuman embroidery villa? What''s better about our Jindie embroidery village than Yuman embroidery village? After all, it''s just a embroidery shop. " What Qin yunuan wants, but more things. Besides, Yuman embroidery villa is an industry under the name of Leng Changxi. It always feels like a competition from his own family and has no fun.


    "Miss Qin San is really ambitious. I don''t know what else she wants?" Wanyan sighed, but the tone was all praise. Only by cooperating with ambitious people can we have greater development.


    Qin yunuan smiled and said, "the business of Beidi will be shared by our Jindie embroidery village."


    This ambition is really too big. Wanyan Su squints his eyes and looks at Qin yunuan. He seems to be thinking about it carefully. Before he opens his mouth, there is a gust of wind and one person falls in the sky.


    It''s Lengwu.


    Leng Wu looks up at Qin yunuan, and he is surprised at the appearance of Wanyan su.


    Qin yunuan only glanced at Yan Su, who was a few feet away from her. Beidi people didn''t pay attention to internal power and internal power, so Lengwu knew that he couldn''t hear the distance. So he started to reply, "Duanfei''s mother is under house arrest," Lengwu said faintly, and looked up at Qin yunuahe standing far away. "And, Sanhuang The son was just assassinated, and all the evidence points to the Beidi people. "

 V1.Chapter 100

    After Leng Wu finished, Qin yunuan turned his head subconsciously, and saw that in the moonlight, his face turned coldly towards this side, as if he had no idea about Sima Rui''s assassination.


    "Miss Qin San, now there are people searching the tent around the camp. It''s almost found. Miss Qin San should go back soon." Leng Wu reminds me.


    "Good." Qin yunuan left decisively and directly. Sima Rui was assassinated. The evidence points to Beidi people. The only Beidi people in the whole camp are princess saichun and the two Beidi maids beside her. Then, Wanyan Su himself. Lengwu is a very cautious person. He would say that there must be obvious evidence from the emperor. It seems that these four Beidi people have become the target of the public.


    Although the figures of the camp were in a hurry, they were all in good order. When they came to saichun''s tent, they could hear the struggle of the women inside. They spoke the language of Beidi. Qin yunuan could not understand it, but most of them guessed that simaxiu, the emperor, had sent a tent to surround saichun, which caused the dissatisfaction of the two casual Beidi maids.


    "Miss Qin, this way." Leng Wu picked up a deserted path. In a short time, he arrived outside the tent where Qin yunuan lived. He had not entered yet, but he had heard the noise inside.


    "You say, all of us are here. Your only three sisters are not here. I think you must have done something furtive. I say sisters, you should check your makeup box and purse when you go back, so that some people with long hands don''t take advantage of the confusion to carry something." Here is Li Weijun''s voice, her tone has always been unique, especially when speaking those harsh words.


    There was a murmur from Qin Yuzhao: "no, the third sister just said that she was bored and flustered. Go out and have a look. Don''t insult my third sister."


    Li Weijun wants to say something more, but the tent curtain has been opened by Qin yunuan. There are two or three Miss Jingzhong standing in the tent. They share the same hatred and hatred with Li Weijun. At the moment, Qin yunuan''s expression on his face is a little disdainful and resentful.


    They just heard that general Leng, the only woman in the world at the banquet, was the three girls from the humble Taiwei mansion. Even if they were middle and upper class, they didn''t know about their intelligence and strength. But the gap between their status and status must be that the inferior flatterer took the initiative to seduce their first general Leng of the Qi Dynasty.


    "Sister Li is so lucky," Qin yunuan said with a smile as she slowly entered the tent. "I watched the soldiers and bodyguards outside checking the tent. How can Sister Li not go to work with them with such strength?"


    "Three elder sisters, you are back," Qin Yuzhao said timidly, hiding behind Qin yunuan. "They rushed in all of a sudden, and I told them that you feel bored to go out and have a look. They just don''t believe it, and they are making trouble all the time."


    Li Weijun drags Qin Yuzhao away, opens his eyes to Qin yunuan and says, "it''s not important that I don''t have enough energy. What''s important, sister Qin? Where did you go after you came out of the banquet? Who did you meet? "


    Qin yunuan hums a sneer: "is this very important?"


    "If you don''t, I''ll go out and tell mammy that you stole our jewelry while it was out of order," Li Weijun said with a grim smile. "By the way, Miss Qiao, what did you say you were missing?"


    A petite woman stepped forward and said, "my pearl eardrop is missing."


    "And my golden silk peony hairpin."


    "Yes, my glass jade bracelet is missing."


    Three or two young ladies repeatedly reported that they had nothing. Qin yunuan just glanced at them and knew that this was Li Weijun''s way to force her to say something.


    Qin yunuan sat down and poured himself a cup of warm tea: "if the jewelry and jewelry are missing, go to find them. I don''t have what you want here."


    "Someone saw you go to the hillside behind the shooting range with a man before you smelt," said Li Weijun, approaching. "Do you dare not admit it?"


    Qin yunuan slowly swallowed half of the tea in his mouth, picked a beautiful eyebrow, and smiled at Li Weijun: "so, Sister Li is trying to ask this? Since Sister Li has made such a vow, it is possible to find out the man she met in private with Yu Nuan and confront her face to face. "


    Li Weijun still thinks that she and Qin Yunzhuang are the same people. Now she is going to be angry for Qin Yunzhuang and teach her a lesson. Her attitude is becoming more and more arrogant. She holds up her head and says: "who knows what way you, a scheming girl, will come up with to escape? I''m just warning you. Be careful what you say and do. I don''t know how many eyes here Keep your eyes on you, and don''t make any efforts to flatter you, no matter to several princes or to general Leng. "


    "Hum." Qin yunuan just snorted coldly, just as Queen Chen sent fat Mammy to open the curtain and come in. She just heard Li Weijun threatening Qin yunuan outside the curtain, so when she came in, she saw Li Weijun standing in front of Qin yunuan with three young ladies facing each other, and she was more and more sure that Li Weijun was bullying Qin yunuan with her so-called identity.


    In addition, she has obtained many beautiful cloth garments from Qin yunuan, and the balance in her heart naturally inclines to Qin yunuan''s side."What are these girls doing?" "Fat mammy tone some blame," the camp came assassin, the empress now called all the girls to her side, to ensure everyone''s safety, just a few of you, did not hear the outside to urge people


    People are here, but they are all stopped by the four "loyal" maids of Li Weijun in spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Li Weijun just gave Qin yunuan a hard look. She didn''t finish her ugly words, but she was coldly reminded by fat mother: "Miss Li, if I delay, I can''t explain to the queen."


    Li Weijun''s eyes flashed with sparks, stared at Qin yunuan and whispered, "I''ll catch your handle sooner or later."


    Qin yunuan is not afraid of her at all, but just to witness it. There is no evidence at all. Besides, people like Li Weijun, who can only talk and do Kung Fu, don''t need to care too much.


    Soon, people gathered in the biggest bright yellow tent in the center of the camp for discussion. Sima Xiu walked back and forth in the tent, making the people around waiting for a circle dare not go out.


    The air was as still as if it had solidified, and it broke at the touch of it.


    Leng Changxi only occasionally exchanged a look with Sima Xiu, and didn''t say much.


    The silence was suddenly broken by an adjutant who entered.


    "Emperor, the seventh Prince of Beidi is here."


    "Let him in." With a big wave of his hand, Sima Xiu sat on the tiger skin. Next to her was empress Chen, a dignified and elegant lady. She caressed Sima Xiu''s arm and reassured him.


    At the next moment, Wanyan Su opened the curtain and came in with a serious and pathetic expression. He saluted Sima Xiu politely and said in a very careful way: "I just heard about the assassination of your third prince, and Su was very worried. I hope that the emperor would not be too sad. Su will do his best to help the emperor trace the murderer."


    Now some impulsive young generals can''t help it.


    "Bah, it''s really nice to say that the cat is crying and the mouse is pretending to be merciful. It''s not all done by your Beidi people. Hum, it turns out that the marriage is fake. It''s the real purpose to stab the emperor in our inner palace."


    An older minister couldn''t help it: "yes! I''m afraid that the purpose of this time is not the third prince. Maybe your real goal is the emperor of Daqi. The emperor and Beidi people have always been crafty. The old minister has said that this time''s marriage is not reliable. Now, they are really allowed to get into the hole. The emperor, you must punish Beidi severely. Even if you start a war, you must go through the heart for the sword that the third prince received. "


    A sword through the heart? Qin yunuan only knew that this time the incident was very serious, but he didn''t expect Sima Rui to be hurt so badly. No wonder Sima Xiu and empress Chen both look uneasy.


    Sima Xiu seems to have been distracted by the chattering old ministers. Looking at Wanyan Su in the hall, he suddenly stands up and says, "Wanyan seventh prince, I respect you as a guest from afar, and I also cherish the first peace talk between Beidi and Daqi after decades of war. But Ruier is one of my most proud sons As someone testified, just after the banquet, someone broke into Ruier''s tent. His skills and weapons were all from Beidi. When he left, he also said Beidi language, which means that Beidi has lived for thousands of years, and all the people in Daqi are running dogs and Wanyan seven princes. Should you give me an explanation? "


    Wanyan Shuyi was shocked, and the tone was more sincere: "emperor, we Beidi are really talking about peace this time, otherwise we won''t say that saichun, Khan''s most beloved little daughter, sent to Beidi to make peace, and asked the emperor to find out the truth, and to return Beidi to be innocent and the assassinated third prince to be fair."


    I don''t know why, the more Yan Su explained, the more ugly simaxiu''s face became, until Leng Changxi silently opened his mouth, but the light words were as heavy as Mount Tai: "but now the problem is that when the assassin stabbed the third prince and left in a hurry, the guards in front of the tent risked their lives to tear off the black cloth covered by the assassin. At that time, not less than ten people saw the assassin As like as two peas, you are as like as two peas. Seven, you are the seven, but you are not the same as your height and skill.


    Wanyan Su has shown his skill in the shooting range. Anyone who has the intention to pay attention to it can find that Wanyan Su is actually a left-handed man. He uses his left hand to pull the bow and shoot arrows. The assassin, who happens to be a left-handed man, is also clearly seen.


    Finish Yan Su has been driven to a desperate situation by this sudden situation. Who can prove his innocence? Suddenly, he looks to Qin yunuan.

 V1.Chapter 101

    When Sima Rui was assassinated, Wanyan Su happened to be behind the shooting range with Qin yunuan. If Qin yunuan can be pulled out to testify.


    Wanyan Su narrowed his eyes and outlined all possible results in his mind. Beidi language, Beidi machete and only one person who knew his habit of shooting were Wanyan Zun, his eldest brother, who was far away in the capital of Beidi. It seems that he not only wanted to transfer him from the capital of Beidi, but also wanted to make a killing in secret when he sent out to Daqi.


    As expected, it''s a good plan to kill two birds with one stone. In this way, not only the most competitive crown prince of Daqi is hurt, but also Yan Su can be blamed. If he can''t provide strong evidence in time, he can''t retreat completely. If the two countries fight again because of him, Tianke Khan of Beidi will not help himself, maybe in order to calm Daqi''s anger Sacrifice yourself.


    But Wanyan Zun may never have thought that Wanyan Su happened to have a witness to provide him with an alibi. As long as he dodged this pass for a while, he can quickly find out who the fake is by means of Wanyan su.


    This witness, Wanyan Su, quietly looks at Qin yunuan. He knows that women in the Qi Dynasty have always been famous for the festival. If he must pull Qin yunuan into the water, if the emperor believes, there is only one way. That is to let him marry this ordinary woman. If he doesn''t believe


    After Yan Su looked at Sima Xiu, whose face became more and more gloomy, at this time, he was helpless and could not think so much.


    "Emperor, I have a witness who can prove that what you saw was not at that time," said Wanyan Su fiercely, "because when the third prince was assassinated, I was with a girl who could testify for me. I didn''t have time to assassinate at all."


    "Oh? Girl? " The quiet Princess Yun raised her voice for a long time, "the seventh Prince of Wanyan is really relaxed, and I don''t know which girl can get into the eyes of the seventh Prince of Wanyan? In the middle of the night, I would like to talk about it and let the emperor matchmaker give me a marriage. "


    Wanyan Su seems to have expected such a result for a long time. He glanced slightly at Qin yunuan and said: "it''s the Qin family who has three girls."


    The eyes of all the people gathered on the slim, quiet and elegant Qin yunuan. All the ladies around Qin yunuan were involuntarily backing away. Qin yunuan seemed to stand alone in front of the people, and became more and more eye-catching.


    Sima Xiu also looked this way. At the same time, there was Leng Changxi''s slightly burning eyes.


    Qin yunuan slowly raised her eyes, and her thick eyelashes blinked slightly. She walked up to Sima and made a salute. She said softly, "I don''t know what the seventh Prince is talking about."


    Wanyan shujiaoleng a smile, he should have expected that such a cunning woman as Qin yunuan would not wait to die, he took out a pendant type ornament from the sleeve cage: "what I said is true, if not, and see what this is? Is there a string of silver pendants on the left ear of Miss Qin San? "


    After Yan Su''s death, Qin yunuan not only turned his head fast, but also his hands fast. Qin yunuan only glanced at him, and then saw that the eardrop was handed over to Sima Xiu by his father-in-law. He said: "it really fell from my daughter''s eardrop, but my daughter''s eardrop was dropped in the shooting range. Maybe the seventh Prince of Wan Yan picked it up at that time. It''s not the same It doesn''t say anything. "


    Qin yunuan''s expression is light, which can''t be grasped. However, she has secretly scolded Yan Su eight hundred times in her heart, and temporarily took her to cushion her back. She is dying.


    She subconsciously looked at Leng Changxi, only to find that the guy was still quiet, and his eyes seemed to have a sense of seeing a joke. Only the slightly raised radian at the corner of her mouth told her that he had a taste in his heart.


    Li Weijun could not sit down at this time, and boldly opened his mouth and said: "I testify, I can testify. After the banquet, everyone went back to the tent. Indeed, only sister Qin didn''t come back until something happened. Moreover, my maid Dong Xiang also said that she saw a person with a back image similar to sister Qin and a strange man went to the back mountain of the shooting range Waist, it turns out, is with the seventh prince


    Leng Changxi''s mouth is drawn again, and his eyes at Wanyan Su are like a lion occupying the territory, with a bloodthirsty taste.


    "Since it''s like me, it doesn''t have to be me. Since it''s a strange man, Sister Li, why must she be the seventh Prince of Wanyan?" Qin yunuan slightly turned his head and choked Li Weijun for a while, unable to find the words to refute.


    "Emperor," Qin yunuan said sincerely, "everyone feels very sad when the third prince is assassinated, but I haven''t pointed to marriage yet. I have met a foreign prince who won''t know him for more than a day in private. However, there is some truth in the words of the seventh prince. There are so many people who are skilled in the world''s Congress. I heard that there is a kind of transfiguration skill in Southwest China earlier, which can be used to The mask of human skin is disguised as anyone''s appearance, and if it was made by the seventh emperor, why didn''t he leave immediately when he was exposed? Instead, he stayed in the camp and waited for the emperor to send someone to invite him. Moreover, on the way to the banquet to surround the hunting ground, there were so many opportunities for escape. The seventh Emperor didn''t do it, but chose the most guard Do you think it''s too strange to start in the strict camp, emperor? "Qin yunuan''s words are quite reasonable, but those old ministers are so stubborn that they don''t buy it.


    A young general got up and said, "maybe Beidi people used our psychology to disguise themselves. In fact, Beidi people betrayed their faith and tried to kill my Qi dragon."


    "Hum, Lord Chang, if the Beidi people really have such a delicate mind, how could the seventh Prince be forced to use yunuan as a Shield now?" Qin yunuan''s witty words not only solved the crisis for Wanyan Su, but also got rid of himself skillfully. He just called himself the shield of Wanyan su.


    At that time, another person came outside to report that a human skin mask was found within half a mile of the camp, which was exactly the appearance of Wanyan su.


    Things suddenly became clear, and a few young generals who spoke in small pieces stopped talking. They all looked at Sima Xiu''s attitude.


    "So, there are outsiders in the camp?" Sima Xiu said solemnly, "I''ll have a good look from the beginning to the end, and compare the hunting list with me one by one. I''ll see who has the ability to put outsiders in."


    "So to speak," Li Weijun suddenly whispered in the crowd, "if the person who is with sister Qin is not the seventh prince, will it be that extra person, ah, it is not an assassin." Although the voice is small, it immediately caused a great sensation in this group of timid and garrulous young ladies. These movements naturally fall into Qin yunuan''s ears.


    She slowly looked up at Li Weijun and saw the happy smile of the woman who was afraid of the world.


    Sima Xiu frowned slightly and looked at Qin yunuan as if he had explored several layers.


    "Ladies, no more suspicion." On one side, Leng Changxi, who had never spoken, suddenly stepped forward and directly bypassed Qin yunuan''s face. His eyes became more and more affectionate. Because of the rustle of his stride, the purple waistband robe seemed as clear and powerful as his heart beat in this quiet and incomparable atmosphere.


    Qin yunuan is a little shocked. She thinks Leng Changxi is going to be on the wall all the time. Unexpectedly, the tip of her finger is soft. The slender and long finger is suddenly held in a big hand. The soft breath is overwhelming. Leng Changxi''s unique fragrance of green grass makes his next words more beautiful and warm.


    "In fact, the only woman in the world that Changxi said before is her," Leng Changxi turned to look at Qin yunuan, with her lips slightly open, "Qin three girls, Qin yunuan. After the banquet, Changxi didn''t hold back for a while. He asked three girls of Qin to meet in private, but he didn''t expect that it was the fault of the minister that caused so many misunderstandings. "


    Leng Changxi leads Qin yunuan to his knees. Qin yunuan doesn''t seem to get back to his senses, but he hears the sound of cold breath around him and the voice of the distant daughters, who are so jealous that they gnash their teeth and wring their handkerchiefs.


    Sima Xiu temporarily eased his frown: "seriously?"


    Leng Changxi took out his sachet made by Qin yunuan when he was su Chenghai from his lapel, and held it in his palm with treasure: "I have already agreed with the three girls of Qin, and I hope that the emperor will complete it."


    Leng Changxi''s marriage has always been the concern of Sima Xiu, not only because of his appreciation and praise for Leng Changxi''s ability, but also because of some relationship, he often feels deeply guilty for Leng Changxi.


    "Well, general Leng has made numerous contributions for the great Qi, but he has always been alone. I have long wanted to find a close person for Leng Changxi''s matchmaking. I will say from Qin Zhi''s side that Miss Qin San is born with wisdom and is born with grace. It''s a blessing to be a man who can serve general Leng."


    The word "serve" makes Qin yunuan slightly shocked, which means that she can only become a concubine of Leng Changxi, one of the many women who want to see his wife''s face live.


    Subconsciously, Qin yunuan made money and tried to withdraw her hand from Leng Changxi''s powerful hand. Instead, Leng Changxi pulled her hand violently and tightly.


    "Emperor, Minister means to marry the third girl of Qin with a big sedan chair. The bride price of the matchmaker is fixed in eight characters. If you don''t fall behind, Chen Leng Changxi will marry the third girl of Qin as my only wife in this life. I will not change this life. This will never change."


    Sima Xiu wanted to say something more, but Leng Changxi had already taken the lead: "emperor, you promised Xu Chen a request on the shooting range, but the request of the minister is very simple, just to marry the woman you like."

 V1.Chapter 102

    An honest General of the town wants to marry such a humble girl? Everyone was surprised. The focus of everyone''s attention was shifted from the assassin attack just now to Leng Changxi''s unusual act.


    "Marriage always pays attention to the right family," Yun added. "General Leng can really learn from it, but this family is in disorder. If the emperor agrees, doesn''t it start a family that can make a mess of things? The marriage after that is not in disorder?"


    Sima Xiu said half angrily, "you have always been the most unruly one in the palace, but now you say it very well."


    Qin yunuan''s heart moved. He didn''t get angry when he saw simaxiu. Did he agree? Qin yunuan''s fingertip quivered slightly, but she found that her hand was still tightly clenched by Leng Changxi. She moved it gently, trying to pull it out first, but Leng Changxi did the opposite. Suddenly, she raised their hands, which were clenched with ten fingers, and said solemnly, "please help the emperor."


    The big hands with ten finger tight wheat skin color and the small hands with white fiber like jade closely fit, attracting the eyes of countless people and stabbing the eyes of countless people. This cold general is also quite bold.


    "I don''t like to break up the mandarin ducks, but identity is an obstacle after all. Even if I want to, I can''t avoid a lot of words," said Sima Xiu, "but now the Empress Dowager is in a bad condition. I''m busy with government affairs. The empress also has to take care of Ruier. One less person can go to the royal temple to pray for the empress dowager, and let the daughter of the Qin family go instead, How about burning incense, fasting and bathing for seventy-nine and forty-nine days, which will be considered a merit and virtue. When the daughter of the Qin family returns to Beijing, I will give her the title? "


    Let yourself pray for the Empress Dowager? Qin yunuan immediately thought about it and thought about it carefully. In fact, Sima Xiu was really helping her. Now the Empress Dowager is getting older and there is only one Shuhua Princess around her. However, this Shuhua princess still likes to make trouble. Sima Xiu actually paves the way for her secretly, so that she can win the Empress Dowager''s favor first. Later, the title and Qingyun road will be smooth.


    Who expected Leng Changxi to be ungrateful? "Forty nine days is too long."


    Dare to talk about price with the emperor, I''m afraid there is only Leng Changxi in the world.


    "In that case, ninety-nine eighty-one days."


    "Well, I think forty-nine days can be considered."


    Qin yunuan looks at the conversation between Leng Changxi and Sima Xiu with a little surprise. It''s smooth and natural. The tone is not like the solemn and solemn between the monarch and the minister, but with a strong taste of daily conversation.


    Empress Chen soon discovered this: "emperor, the doctor just said that sharp woke up and wanted to see you." Without trace, empress Chen brings the topic back to the injured Sima Rui.


    The effect is very obvious. Sima Xiu''s heart was once again raised. He looked at the quiet and silent Wan Yan Su, but his tone was still hard to have the previous enthusiasm: "it''s not right to disturb the seven princes of Wan Yan before things are clear. However, this investigation of assassins involves Beidi. Please return to the account and rest first. After things are clear, they will naturally return The seventh Prince of Wanyan is innocent. "


    After all, simaxiu did not fully believe in Wanyan su. After all, Beidi and Daqi had been fighting for so many years. This time, they were suspected by most of the courtiers in the court. Now, simaxiu picked Wanyan Su so that things could be checked out smoothly.


    Wanyan Su didn''t mind. He made a bow in the Central Plains and went out.


    When the matter was settled, Sima Xiu and empress Chen went to Sima Rui''s place to visit, and the generals withdrew with their own tasks. After treating people almost, several young ladies in Beijing, led by Li Weijun, surrounded them.


    In fact, it''s strange that there are not many Miss Jingzhong invited for the hunt. They should have invited all the talented women or the legitimate daughters of aristocratic families. But the invited girls include Qin yunuan and three common girls. The other legitimate girls are either not so noble or plain.


    However, you don''t need to think about Qin yunuan. It must be Dou Qing''e''s hand and foot. Since Qin Yunzhuang can''t attend, you can''t let too excellent people rob the luster and attention that should belong to Qin Yunzhuang.


    It''s no wonder that Li Weijun, the first daughter of the Li family, has become one of the most outstanding among them. It''s not because of her appearance and ability, but because of her ability to pick things.


    "You are so powerful, a common woman of Qin family," Li Weijun slowly approached and glanced at Leng Changxi. She had the same view as Qin Yunzhuang. Although Leng Changxi was in a high position, she was still a misnomer in the eyes of aristocrats with a long history. Therefore, she was not afraid. "You taught me where the Kung Fu of your foxy sons came from ? One man after another? From the third prince and the fourth prince to our cold general, how did you do it? Well? "


    Qin yunuan just looked up at Li Weijun, who was raving. He thought about how elegant and modest Li Jiaxuan was born, but he was different from Li Jiaxuan. How could Li Weijun be so different from Li Jiaxuan? Suddenly, I understand. I remember Qin Zhi said that the third son of Li family came to propose marriage. Isn''t that Li Jiaxuan? It turns out that there is another reason why Li Weijun''s hunting is so exclusive.Before Qin yunuan opened his mouth, Leng Changxi replied coldly: "yunuan has one of the greatest advantages, that is, he never talks in disorder." Leng Changxi''s eyes became more and more gloomy and stared at Li Weijun for such a moment. In such a moment, Li Weijun felt that his brain was being emptied, his body and bones were constantly shivering, just like seeing some terrible ghosts and monsters.


    "In particular, don''t talk in front of so many people." When Leng Changxi finished speaking, he turned his head and led Qin yunuan. Their fingertips were still connected. They walked out of the tent in such a big way that the guards outside saw it. However, the news that Leng Changxi had boldly asked for marriage before the emperor had already spread, so they all thought they didn''t see it.


    After walking for a long time, Qin yunuan felt that his wrists were being dragged a little bit painful. He twisted them hard, but Leng Changxi had been practising martial arts all the year round. His big arm was so strong that he went back to the small hillside behind the shooting range. Under the hillside were soldiers and guards who came and went to search, but there was no one on the hillside.


    Because the assassin''s business called for everyone to gather all night long. Now it coincides with the rising of the sun. The golden sunlight hits the hillside like a bright salted duck egg.


    "You hurt me." Qin yunuan finally broke away from Leng Changxi''s big hand, which had not been loosened from the beginning, turned around and kneaded his swollen wrist. It seemed that he didn''t expect how coquettish he had just said, and how coquettish his little daughter was.


    "That''s where you and he met?" Leng Changxi tries to keep his tone stable and calm, but the tone is still slightly raised, mixed with too many wisps of emotion, anger, worry, unwillingness and jealousy like Laobaigan.


    Qin yunuan bowed her head. She knew that "he" in Leng Changxi''s mouth was Yan Su. She also knew that Lengwu must have told Leng Changxi everything. She could only hum back, "yes."


    "How close is it?" Leng Changxi asked after him, and then compared with his own example, "so close? Or so close? So close? "


    Seeing Leng Changxi getting closer and closer from three steps away, Qin yunuan sticks his hand on Qin yunuan''s body half a step further. Qin yunuan quickly stretches out his small hand to stop him. The soft hand just touches Leng Changxi''s left atrium. The clang and powerful heart beat is like a battle drum on the battlefield, with a unique and confusing atmosphere of men.


    "It''s not that close. Three steps. No, it''s five steps away." For the first time, Qin yunuan was so low spirited. She had never been afraid of it. Even in the face of Dou Qinge''s plot and Li Weijun''s sharp satire, this time, she felt deeply like a child who did something wrong, while Leng Changxi, like an aggressive court adult, forced herself to confess to nothing.


    She was afraid that he would misunderstand, not even a little bit. This sudden impulse of explanation filled her heart inspired her to hold her head up boldly and firmly open her mouth: "in fact, I......"


    The lips are slightly open. Before we can go on, Qin yunuan''s lips are severely closed by Leng Changxi. It''s all the sweat in Leng Changxi''s thick man''s breath. There''s a faint smell of grass. All the tastes are lingering on the taste buds at the tip of Qin yunuan''s tongue.


    It''s like trying to break through a city. Leng Changxi takes out his own skills and goes deep into it. He points to the East and attacks the west, consuming the enemy''s combat effectiveness. At last, he is free to take advantage of it and make arbitrary strategies.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Leng Changxi slowly released Qin yunuan, who had been tightly bound by himself. It seems that his lips still retain the sweet taste of the hedgehog. He gently sipped his lips. He didn''t want to let it go.


    This action makes Qin yunuan''s ruddy face blush more and more. She wants to move her eyes to the distance, but finds that she is not as controlled as before in front of Leng Changxi. She looks at him half way, as if she only wants to look at him in her mind.


    There was still heat around her lips and waist. She saw Leng Changxi breathing hard, and her face was red. Even in the afternoon, Leng Changxi was wearing armor to practice archery in the hot sun.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin asked softly.


    Leng Changxi looks up and stares at Qin yunuan. He can''t tell her that he can''t control it. He is lucky in the dark, but still can''t completely suppress his mania. He beckons to Qin yunuan and says, "come here."

 V1.Chapter 103

    Qin yunuan has never experienced human affairs. She knew little about men and women in previous life. Although she was married, she was killed in a sedan chair before she could enter the cave. For Leng Changxi''s requirements, she was totally satisfied with Leng Changxi.


    Qin yunuan was pressed by Leng Changxi, whose face was warm and red. Fortunately, there was a thick layer of new leaves under the tree. With Leng Changxi''s big hands protecting Qin yunuan''s back head and neck, Qin yunuan had no discomfort except that his vision was suddenly reversed.


    It''s just that Leng Changxi, who has been practising swords and spears all the year round, looks thin but full of developed and powerful muscles. It''s heavy and heavy on Qin Yuwen.


    Leng Changxi takes out his hands behind Qin yunuan''s head, supports them with his arms, hoops them on both sides of Qin yunuan, and looks down at Qin yunuan''s surprised face from top to bottom. The black mask reveals an unspeakable mystery, and the slightly raised lip angle just infiltrates the golden light of the sunrise, shining like the second sun.


    "Why did you want to break away from me when you were in front of the emperor?" Leng Changxi asked a very small detail, asked out, but was stunned by his unique care. He never paid so much attention to a small detail because it was related to her.


    Qin yunuan has calmed down from the panic just now. From Leng Changxi''s eyes, she can see that Leng Changxi can''t move her. She smiled a little: "Leng general just said to others that one of the biggest advantages of yunuan is that he doesn''t talk disorderly? On this issue, yunuan dare not say anything. "


    "I lied to them," said Leng Changxi with a sly smile, but he leaned down slowly until he left qinyunuan''s small and attractive nose. He buried his head on qinyunuan''s shoulder, and gently vomited in qinyunuan''s ear: "in my eyes, you have too many advantages. The only disadvantage is that you are not so Even me, kissing and hugging are always my initiative. "


    In fact, she already cared about him. Qin yunuan opened her eyes and blurted out, "who said that?"


    Leng Changxi smiled, smiling with spring. "I know that you really care about me." Finish saying, it is shameless to send his side face, stay in Qin yunuan''s mouth back and forth.


    Qin yunuan subconsciously looks around. It''s so quiet that she doesn''t even have a shadow. She looks at Leng Changxi''s side face. The perfect outline has some mysterious taste. The clear edges and corners seem to have been meticulously carved. But after staring for a while, Qin yunuan is sure of one thing. She really falls in love with this man, who has been protecting him Her man.


    But still shy, Qin yunuan slightly raised his head, only pecked on Leng Changxi''s face, and this kiss made Leng Changxi satisfied infinitely.


    He raised his body and reached out for Qin Yu to warm up. His cuff was pulled up half because of the big action just now, showing his solid right arm and symmetrical muscles on his arm, and


    The black and complicated Unicorn tattoo


    Qin yunuan was a little shocked, and her mind was suddenly open. In fact, she should have thought that her sedan chair had caught fire in front of the gate of ningwangfu. It must be the people of ningwangfu who can save her. But she didn''t expect that Leng Changxi, the hero who helped her in the past, was the black Kirin tattoo, which is the best proof.


    Leng Changxi found that Qin yunuan''s eyes had been focused on the tattoo of his arm. He just explained in a light way: "it turned out that this arm had been injured and left a long scar, so he covered it with a tattoo. If you don''t like it, I''ll scrape it off." Once the tattoo is on the thorn, it can''t be removed. Leng Changxi''s "scraping" means to tear off the skin of the whole arm and grow it again.


    "No." Qin yunuan suddenly hugged Leng Changxi''s neck, which led Leng Changxi, who was going to get up, to lean down again, and almost completely put the weight of the whole person on Qin yunuan.


    He just wanted to say something, but Qin yunuan''s kind words had already sounded in his ear: "don''t remove them, I like them very much, thank you, Changxi, thank you very much."


    Leng Changxi''s mouth was filled with a satisfied smile, and his voice became tender as never before: "I knew you would feel hurt." He thought she was afraid of his pain. In fact, Qin yunuan was touched by the love between the two generations.


    She has never had love in the past life. When this life comes, she will take good care of it. No one can take it away. No one can take it away.


    After a long talk, Leng Changxi could not help but live on Qin yunuan''s forehead and cheek to kiss and kiss: "it''s better to go to the royal temple. Recently, things about Beidi in Dou''s family are too messy. When you come back 49 days later, everything is settled, I can marry you in the door with wind and wind, and become my wife, the only wife."


    Qin yunuan lowered his head, pulled the scattered hair behind his ears, and nodded, "HMM."


    "General, general Shang has caught the assassin 30 miles southeast of the camp and is on his way back." Xue Si reports again.


    He can''t stay any longer.


    "Remember, I am everything." Leng Changxi finally asked.This remark made Qin yunuan''s heart suddenly soft and sticky. When he passed Duanfei''s tent, he heard a familiar shout.


    "Empress Duanfei, this is ginseng black chicken soup awarded by the empress herself. The empress knows that the empress Duanfei is too tired to take care of the fourth prince. She specially brought it to the empress Duanfei to mend her body. The empress Duanfei will not resist any more."


    It''s not someone else talking about it. It''s the fat mammy beside empress Chen.


    Qin yunuan could not help but stop, and immediately heard the sad cry of Duanfei: "no, I don''t drink in this palace. I want to see the empress. I want to ask her why she should do this to this palace. How many things did this palace do for her in those years, and even killed her sister? She can''t do this. She can''t do this. She can''t do everything she can. She can''t cook when the hare dies and the dog dies!"


    Qin yunuan was shocked, but the voice inside was suddenly cut off. It seemed that Duanfei was tightly covered by the mouth. Then Duanfei was forced to swallow violently. It seems that the bowl of "ginseng black chicken soup" that fat mammy said has completely entered Duanfei''s throat.


    Then the fat mother said cautiously, "go and see if anyone has just passed by. If so, report it to the empress immediately."


    The sound of dense footsteps immediately came out of the tent. Qin yunuan could not hide, so he would be exposed. He saw a line of moving shadows coming towards this side. Qin yunuan bit his teeth, and went to the crowd boldly. He walked and looked around, shouting: "Sister Li? Sister Li are you there? Sister Li is wrong with yunuan. Yunuan apologizes to you. Mammy is looking for you when you run around like this. "


    Sure enough, shouting to half, Qin Yu warm suddenly hit a soft thing, a turn, is the fat mammy around empress Chen.


    Qin yunuan looked flustered and hurriedly saluted: "Hello, Mammy. Yunuan was busy looking for someone just now. I didn''t see Mammy. I hope mammy can forgive me."


    Fat Mammy''s face did not soften as usual, and her tone was also serious and alert: "how did the third girl of Qin come here?"


    Qin yunuan replied like a stream: "Oh, it''s like this, because Qin yunuan accidentally angered Sister Li because of what happened before the emperor. After thinking about it, yunuan still felt that yunuan was not broad-minded and wanted to apologize to Sister Li. Unexpectedly, Sister Li ran away as soon as she saw yunuan. Yunuan looked at her running towards this side and chased after her," he said. Qin yunuan was very private I looked down and said, "it''s really strange that I saw Sister Li outside the tent just now. How come she''s gone again? Mammy, did you see it? "


    Fat Mammy''s expression suddenly became nervous, and she let the little maid around her go to repay the empress, but her mouth was firmly prevaricated: "this is the maid''s tent. How can miss Li come here? Miss Qin San is afraid that she has read it wrong, so she should go there to find it."


    Qin yunuan looked very serious: "no way, I see Sister Li coming here."


    "Is it really wrong?" Fat mammy immediately found two little maids and pushed them to Qin yunuan. She said, "you two go to the East tent to find Miss Li, and don''t be lazy." The implication is to let these two people supervise Qin yunuan to go back to the tent in the East, so that no one else can see what she shouldn''t see. Yes, in the heart of fat mother, she can almost conclude that Li Weijun must have seen something just now, even if she didn''t see it, she can''t tolerate it.


    Qin yunuan smiled at fat Mammy and blessed her body. She also praised her kindness and immediately left with two palace maidservants. When she went back to her tent, she saw that Li Weijun was being taken out by two old mammies. Poor Li Weijun seemed to have no idea what was going to happen to her. She was still excited.


    "Does the empress want to see me? only me? No one else? " Li Weijun''s tone is jubilant.


    "Of course."


    Li Weijun is more and more determined about this hard won favor. When he glances at Qin yunuan and happens to see him coming back, his head immediately rises high and snorts coldly to Qin yunuan, with unparalleled pride and pride.


    After a while, a message came that Duanfei had admitted all the acts of poisoning her own sister, Shufei. The emperor was furious and prepared to send her to the cold palace. Duanfei could not bear the insult and died by taking poison in the tent.


    "And Sima Han, the fourth prince?" Qin yunuan asked Leng Wudao who came to report.

 V1.Chapter 104

    Yes, in this way, Duanfei suddenly "commits suicide", which is to leave Sima Han alone. In addition, the evidence that Duanfei killed Shufei is clear. Sima Han is in a dilemma now.


    Leng Wu subconsciously glanced at Qin Yuzhao, and his voice sank: "now the fourth Prince is making a noise in front of the emperor to move out of the palace and set up his own door. The emperor is comforting him because the fourth Prince is not married."


    In the past, there have been many cases of princes who have been granted the land of adulthood and become independent. However, it was a coincidence that both concubine Yun and empress Chen were reluctant to let go of Sima Ruo and Sima Rui. As a result, they have been procrastinating. Concubine Duan is no exception. What''s more, it''s not a good way for the fourth prince to move out alone.


    "Not married?" Qin yunuan picked up the eyebrows and held Qin Yuzhao''s small hand in his right hand. "Since there is no marriage, it''s good to marry one."


    Easier said than done.


    When Qin yunuan and Qin Yuzhao arrived outside simaxiu''s tent, there was a lot of activity in it. There were not many ministers who came with simaxiu. In addition, shangguanyuan and Qin Zhi, the left minister, had to represent some of the great events in the imperial court during the imperial hunting, which made all of them old-fashioned cabinet elders and old-fashioned Guozijian scholars. Now simahan''s proposal is introduced by citing classics The impossibility of this marriage.


    "When you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person. I really don''t think there is any virtuous place for the four girls in the Qin Taiwei''s mansion."


    "Weichen also agrees with Ma''s statement that the fourth Prince is the son of the gentlewoman and other family and the emperor''s long vein, but not that the fourth girl of Qin is a child in mind, and the identity she has acquired is far from worthy of the fourth Prince of good blood."


    Sima Han''s voice immediately burst out: "what bloodline is not bloodline, the horse pays attention to bloodline, this prince is a person or a horse."


    Sima Han''s voice was just a little anxious. Immediately, a kneeling voice, echoed by the old and humble voice, sounded: "the fourth prince, calm down."


    "Ah, you," Sima Han said anxiously, "it''s really a group of old antiques. I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll tell the father and the emperor that I just like that fairy sister. In the afternoon, I''ll be locked up as soon as my mother and I say that I want to marry the fairy sister. Will you send someone to pick me up, father? Then I Then I "Sima Han''s voice suddenly timid, but suddenly raised," then I will marry her. "


    It was such a turning point that Sima Xiu seemed to laugh and his voice was clear: "do you really like the four girls of the Qin family?"


    It was at this time that Qin yunuan only glanced at the little eunuch who had just collected her silver. The little eunuch immediately lifted the curtain and went in to report that the third and fourth girls of the Qin family had come.


    Sima Han''s eyes brightened immediately. Sima Xiu pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes slightly. He had just ordered the little eunuch not to come in and report anything that was not important outside. He looked at the little eunuch and knew that it must be Qin yunuan''s accommodation. It was also a smooth way to deal with things. If he had really done Leng Changxi''s right wife, he would be able to help Leng Changxi Xi a.


    "Let them both in." Sima Xiu waved.


    Qin Yuzhao leads Qin yunuan to go in together, but Qin yunuan silently releases Qin Yuzhao''s hand and says with a smile, "Yu Zhao should go in by himself, don''t be afraid." She had just caught a glimpse of the Kung Fu and found Man''er hiding behind the tent on the opposite side. Until Man''er had something important to say. What''s more, she knew that Sima Han and Qin Yuzhao looked silly, but they could see clearly than anyone else. She didn''t need to worry much.


    "Three elder sisters don''t go in? Yuzhao wants to be with her three sisters. " Qin Yuzhao said with his mouth closed.


    "Happiness depends on one''s own efforts," Qin yunuan said with a smile, touching Qin Yuzhao''s hair. "Go in, the fourth Prince is waiting for you."


    Qin Yuzhao''s eyes were covered with misty water mist unconsciously, which made the crystal clear eyes more crystal clear and pure. No one had ever told her that happiness was up to her own efforts. Since she was seriously ill at the age of four, her mother had told her that it was her own mother''s work. The purpose was to ask for her life. She could not say anything or anything after that Know too much, or you will die immediately.


    At that time, the little soul was covered with dust by the sudden worldly filth, and her future was wiped out by the fight and blood between the inner houses. From then on, she decided to pretend to be stupid. As long as she was stupid enough to let people relax her vigilance, she could live longer. However, she witnessed all kinds of deaths and deaths in Taiwei mansion Behind the scenes, she would never dare to show her face.


    But now in front of Qin yunuan, she has such a sense of security.


    "Sister three, in fact, aunt Yang''s death There are other secrets. " Qin Yuzhao suddenly mentioned this topic. She was grateful to Qin yunuan, so she decided to take off her mask boldly and tell Qin yunuan something she happened to see that year. Although it may temporarily hurt Qin yunuan''s feelings, she didn''t want Qin yunuan to be deceived by the so-called truth.


    "I know." Qin yunuan bowed his head slightly and said that Qin Yuzhao didn''t know that Li Qiqi had told her everything, and she had also found out the context of the incident. Those who dared to harm her mother were doomed to die.Qin Yuzhao nodded, not doubting Qin yunuan''s words. She always knew the ability of this common sister. She just stared at Qin yunuan for a long time, turned around, and followed the little eunuch who led the way into the tent.


    Qin yunuan looks at Qin Yuzhao''s back disappearing into heavy yellow curtains, takes a deep breath, and touches him in the direction of Man''er.


    Man''er has been waiting for a long time. Now he is sweating.


    "What happened? Is there any news from Taiwei mansion Qin yunuan asked, this time she took Man''er and tong''er out with a very clear division of labor. Tong''er was responsible for looking after Qin Yuzhao, and Man''er was responsible for following her and using carrier pigeons to contact Liao''s mother who stayed in Taiwei''s mansion with tingxue. Now Man''er suddenly came to see her, afraid that Liao''s mother and tingxue might have some news.


    "Three girls," Man''er said with a dignified expression, "just now I received the carrier pigeon from Taiwei''s house, saying that madam is crazy."


    Is Dou crazy? Qin yunuan curled his mouth. No, it should be said that Dou was crazy at last.


    Man''er looked at Qin yunuan and said: "this is the first letter. The second one is more detailed. It''s said that when the lady opened her eyes this morning and arrested everyone, she said," it''s not me who killed you. "The xiugu couldn''t stop her. But the master was always in the court. No one could control her. But now, the master should go back to the house. I don''t know What''s the situation in the mansion? "


    "Of course, it''s just the same." Qin yunuan''s eyes become solemn and full of ingenuity. Is Dou crazy? At night, I sent people to play tricks on you in the yard, imitating the dead aunt he and her mother, and bought most of your servant girls to hide the jewelry your mother wore before she died under your makeup box and pillow, so that it''s not just your madness.


    Blood debt is to be paid with blood!


    Because of the temporary assassin incident, the hunting was also a great spectacle, and Ma Rui, the superior, was injured. Many expensive ladies have left under the acquiescence of empress Chen and the emperor, far away from the right and wrong place.


    Qin yunuan looked at the servant girls of several Miss Jingzhong in the distance who were packing the carriage on the way back. He sighed suddenly, but his tone was with some expectation: "Man''er, my mother is crazy. It seems that we should go back to visit my mother as soon as possible, and do our best to be filial."


    When Qin Yuzhao came out of the tent again, he was with Sima Han. They were obviously excited and happy, but their long-term disguise made them look silly and silly in the eyes of the public. Many people also talked privately about it. Sima Han, the fourth prince, was really a fool. His mother, lady lady, was killed by Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady Lady She has lived for so many years, but now she is gone, and he can still laugh.


    Except for Qin Yuzhao, no one knows how much effort Sima Han spent on his own pharmacology in those days, and then he solved the chronic poisonous flower powder in his diet sent by Duanfei''s mother every day. It''s OK to take a small amount of this powder, but if you take it for a long time, it will make people slow in response and reduce their intelligence. Because Sima Han is really stupid, even Duanfei is, but no one Know, his heart is actually very clear.


    "Elder sister," Sima Han shouted at Qin yunuan, his face full of childishness and innocence, "tell you, just now my father made me king Fuwang, and I live in the capital city. I will not seal the land. I will buy a nice and big house and offer up the fairy sister. Then I will invite you to play." As he spoke, Sima Han''s tone faded again, "but the father said that the fairy sister can only be the side princess. Although I don''t know what the side princess is, there must be better than the side princess. At that time, I must come for the fairy sister."


    Sima Han looks at Qin Yuzhao and laughs foolishly. His eyes are full of happiness.


    "Just be together." Qin yunuan looks at them with a smile.


    According to the etiquette, Qin yunuan first asked the emperor Sima Xiu and empress Chen for instructions, and then took Qin Yuzhao to the road. Qin Yuzhao''s happiness never dimmed, just like the brightest star in the north, which will never fall.


    The carriage was bumpy. Qin yunuan was tired for a long time. It was the mat pillow wrapped with jade that rested. However, the coachman suddenly stopped the carriage and shocked her.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin yunuan asked Man''er out of the carriage window.


    "It''s the carriage of the third prince who passed by," Man''er replied in a low voice. "I think it''s urgent to bring the third prince back to the palace for diagnosis and treatment. If it''s not for the handlebar type rein, I''m afraid it''s going to be hit."


    So urgent? Qin yunuan opened the curtain and could only see the dust raised in front of him. It seems that Sima Rui''s carriage has gone far.


    Qin yunuan thought about it and smiled softly: "can you stand such turbulence after being pierced by a sword? It seems that Sima Rui is in a hurry to do something else. "

 V1.Chapter 105

    The galloping carriage soon entered the Qinglong gate of the imperial palace. The imperial doctor, the maid and the eunuch were all ready, but Liu Bao, who had been protecting Sima Rui, scolded him one by one.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t want to go to the hospital to find Zhao Taiyi soon. The third prince''s body is always in his charge. He knows the third prince''s body best. "


    The maidservant outside was suddenly drunk, and she turned around and went to Taiji hospital. Zhao Taiji is indeed the first in Taiji hospital. He has been taking care of Sima Rui''s daily life for a long time, but there are so many doctors who are good at cutting injuries outside because the emperor ordered them to wait outside the bedroom early. Sima Rui didn''t need to. In case of emergency, there may not be so many people Notice this detail, but a little maid in the dark wrote it down secretly. When she was busy outside, she turned around and hid in a deeper shadow.


    then, very soon, an unremarkable little bird flew out of the vast palace, facing south, and knew that it was resting on a branch of a tree in a yard. It looked far away, but it was just a little ordinary sparrow. But a sharp eyed servant girl in the yard just looked up, and his eyes rolled away. Take Xiaomi and get the little bird flying. The little servant girl grabs it with her back hand and quickly takes a chapter and finger long piece of cloth from the little bird''s tiny leg. It has dense handwriting on it, which is all news from the palace.


    At that time, the gate of the yard was opened with a squeak. Qin yunuan, who had been driven back from the shooting range, just entered the gate. The little servant girl immediately welcomed the snow and held the cloth delivered from the palace.


    "Three girls, here comes pearl." Listen to snow to put the cloth into Qin yunuan''s hands, who is still breathing.


    Zhu''er is a little maid Qin yunuan met when she was in the palace a few months ago at the flower festival. Later, because of this, she was almost killed in secret. Qin yunuan quietly saved her and gave her a new identity. After all, they were implicated in their own scheme, but later they wanted to pick her up and leave the palace, but zhu''er didn''t want to. She even offered to have one in the palace When the wind blows and the grass moves, you can inform Qin yunuan. At that time, you can contact Qin yunuan with queer as the messenger.


    At that time, Qin yunuan didn''t know that Pearl knew birdsong, which was very strange. However, Qin yunuan didn''t pay attention to it all the time. Until now, this little bird has brought important news.


    "Sure enough," Qin Yu snorted coldly, "Sima Rui''s injury is false." If the assassin is true, but Sima Rui''s injury is false, it can only explain one problem. Sima Rui also has a problem. Maybe he is with the assassin. Since the assassin is the perfect face of the emperor Beidi, Sima Rui


    "Man''er," Qin yunuan said to Man''er, "you will go to King Ning''s mansion to report a letter later, and ask general Leng to pay close attention to Sima Rui and Beidi''s practice," he said, and then handed over the read news to Man''er. "Together with this, I''ll give it to general Leng. It''s more useful to put it in him than in me."


    Man''er glances at Qin yunuan slightly. Obviously, he has noticed the different ruddy and crimson when Qin yunuan mentioned general Leng. However, he doesn''t have a scratch. He takes something and points his head and goes out.


    This is the first thing Qin yunuan will do when he returns to the mansion. The highlight is the reason why Qin yunuan will come back, but it''s still behind.


    "Three girls, three girls, come into the room quickly. Just now, you see that Ma Ma''s mother was negligent and let her run out. Now Ma Ma''s madness is coming to Fuxi hospital." Liao''s mother hurried into the yard from the outside, and ordered two little maids to bolt the gate tightly, just like a mob, to guard Dou Qing''e, who was not conscious.


    Dou Qing''e was originally locked in the yard by Qin Zhi''s death order. Now it''s said that the old princess of Ning''s mansion suddenly arrived. Qin Zhi was busy with her guests, but after a while, she let Dou Qing''e slip out.


    Qin yunuan smiles gently, and it''s normal for Dou Qing''e to come here. Without her, dou Qing''e would be Qin''s wife who calls the wind and calls the rain. She would also be Dou''s family who is good and virtuous. Now, her name is gone, her interests are gone. All of these are harmed by Qin yunuan.


    Moreover, Qin yunuan only played a role in promoting Dou''s madness. Whether Dou''s madness was really driven or whether it was just to escape the strong wind and heavy rain that Dou''s family is going to have now, no one is sure.


    The gate of the courtyard has been banged by Dou Qing''e, and with some unpleasant words, Dou''s mad momentum can''t be opened. No matter how many people are persuading Dou Qing''e to go back, she won''t even push Qin Yun''s make-up, who was persuading Qin Yun to go back, and scolded: "get out of the way, I''m here for heaven. There are evils in the courtyard. I''m here Except for her for heaven. "


    Qin Yunuan has been standing in the yard for a while, calculating the approximate time, Yang raised his hand to Liao''s mother and said, "open the door."


    Liao''s mother hesitated a little: "three girls, madam is splashing outside."


    "Hum, since she wants to spread, let her spread it." Qin yunuan seemed to be very dismissive, as if he had never thought about what it would be like if Dou Qing''e really broke into the yard and made a fool of herself.Although Liao''s mother didn''t understand Qin yunuan''s meaning, she also went to open the door. When she thought that the lady suddenly went crazy this morning and poured a pot of boiling hot water on the thigh of a servant girl, she was afraid. Fortunately, she let tingxue collect all the dangerous things in the yard. Besides, how many people were watching it? It''s just a blessing There are so many people in Xiyuan who don''t believe in a madman.


    "Kuang" once opened the gate with only a small slit, which was pushed open by Dou qing''e. Dou Qing''e in front of the gate was as haggard as a frost beaten eggplant. The haunted ghost and the relics of those miraculous dead people in the middle of the night had made her feel haggard. She went to the doctor and prescribed prescriptions, but the more she drank, the more anxious she was. Until today, she was locked in the yard At the moment when she was sober inside, she asked the steward ye to secretly take the prescriptions she had taken for days to the medicine hall outside to see what was going on.


    As a result, what''s a tranquil and tranquil prescription? It''s a prescription that can make people hallucinate and over anxious. She knows who made it. There is only one person who has the ability to do this in Taiwei''s mansion - Qin yunuan.


    Didn''t she want to see herself crazy? I will be crazy to watch her, just then this crazy, she will get back the heads she lost.


    "Ah ah ah, evil, you are evil, I will take you for the Jade Emperor!" Dou Qing''e shouted. She rushed like Wu Sheng in Peking Opera. Her hair was scattered and her hands moved forward like a hungry wolf in the process of hunting.


    However, the first step was taken, but Dou Qing''e''s left leg was suddenly folded, just like breaking from the middle. Fortunately, none of the people present were martial arts experts or their eyes were sharp enough to find that Lengwu could not secretly shoot out the stone that hit Dou Qing''e''s left leg vein in the dark.


    Dou Qing''e glared at Qin yunuan fiercely, and continued to read: "what a strong evil spirit. It''s really a monster. I won''t accept you." Then, he pulled forward to drag Qin yunuan, who was right in front of him. His fingers came out, his wrists were folded, and his muscles were hit again. Dou Qinge was lying on the ground in an ugly position. The pain spread with the blood, not only his hands and legs, but also his whole body seemed to be numb.


    "What''s the matter with mother?" Qin yunuan squatted down slowly, his eyes drooping, looking down at Dou Qinge, who is now about to crawl on the ground, and his eyebrows and eyes slightly picked up, "what? Is it uncomfortable? " After that, he reached out his delicate hands and stroked Dou Qing''e''s forehead, which was sweating in cold sweat. The words were soft and the rhythm was gentle. "It doesn''t look like a disease. It''s hard. It''s a heart disease?"


    This is a great provocation. Dou Qing''e''s last nerve was hit by Qin yunuan''s words. Qin Yunzhuang immediately protects her. Only in order to keep her waist slim and on a diet for a long time, she can''t support Dou Qing''e who is numb all over.


    Qin Yunzhuang sprinkles Qi on Qin yunuan''s body: "it''s all you, a common girl. Look at how your mother has been harmed by you now?"


    "Big sister''s words are strange," Qin yunuan looks puzzled. "Yunuan hasn''t moved from beginning to end. How can she harm her mother? Oh, by the way, didn''t my mother just say that there are demons in my yard? I don''t know. Which one of the enemies with eyes asked for his mother''s life? Big sister? "


    In fact, dou Qing''e''s condition is not stable. Although she knows that the soup she has been drinking for a long time is greasy, she can''t make the effect clear in a short period of time. When she heard Qin yunuan''s saying "the ghost", it was a shock. Suddenly she straightened up, and the numbness just now seemed to disappear. Instead, she was terrified.


    "I didn''t kill you, aunt he, I didn''t kill you, and aunt Yang. You drink the medicine yourself. It''s none of my business. I just, I just let people carry the medicine. Ha ha, it''s none of my business." Dou Qing''e said a lot, sometimes loudly and sometimes whispering. She suddenly stared at Qin yunuan, then rushed to Qin yunuan, and shouted: "xiugu, xiugu, I know it''s you, you betrayed me, you all betrayed me, I killed people, I killed very well, but you, all of you, how can you tell the master? I''m Mrs. Qin, the only Mrs. Qin. Ha ha ha. "


    This time, Qin yunuan didn''t get away from her. She was so weak that she let Dou Qing''e pull her back and forth on her body until her bun was scattered and her clothes were torn open.


    Dou Qing''e is still shouting wildly, but a bleak voice rings in the air: "Dou Shi, what are you doing?"

 V1.Chapter 106

    Outside the courtyard, two people suddenly appeared, which Dou never thought of in his whole life. Qin Zhi and the old princess of Ning''s mansion would appear together, and it was still in her


    Dou Qing''e looks at Qin yunuan, who has been hit by herself. She just got rid of her anger, but what''s the result?


    She shook her head and looked at the two people at the gate of the courtyard. The anger on Qin''s face and the hatred of iron and steel of the old princess of Ning''s mansion were clearly depicted on her face.


    This is because the Dou family once had kindness to the deceased old king Ning, and the old princess would take care of the Dou family again and again in order to inherit her husband''s wishes. She not only brought the Dou family back from Guoan temple, but also paid her own dowry to let her return to the Qin family. Now I hear that she is crazy. The old princess went there in person, called visiting and sending some medicine supplements. In fact, she also It is to warn Qin Zhi not to overdo everything. After all, Dou is the mother of the Qin family, and Qin yunuan''s daughter is the first to pick up the wrong thing.


    But now, I see everything in front of me.


    The Dou clan is holding Qin yunuan''s collar in a vicious way. Qin yunuan''s clothes have been scratched in several places. Who is the Qin family bullying? He stands up.


    "Old Master, "dou Qing''e said to Qin Zhi with a blank head," it''s not me. It''s really this hoof. She didn''t know how to make my body numb and hurt. Master, believe me, I''m just in a hurry, so That''s why... "


    Qin Zhi kicked out Dou Qing''e, who was desperately hooping her, and snorted coldly, "I only saw you beating and beating at yunuan. Such a young child was oppressed on the ground by you. You are really a good home and a good mother."


    Qin yunuan has been helped up by tonger and tingxue. He is leaning aside, with his head bowed down. He seems to be sobbing bitterly. It''s very appropriate. Listening to Qin Zhi''s words, his shoulder shakes two times in coordination. He is sad to see it.


    "Father, you must not be cheated by this common girl who can act," Qin Yunzhuang said in a hurry for Dou qing''e. "just now everyone saw that Qin yunuan really bullied his mother first."


    Qin Zhi glances at Qin Yun makeup. Although Qin Yun makeup has made an appointment with the third prince, the cause of the marriage is not honorable, which makes Qin Zhi have a knot in his heart all the time. Therefore, when Qin Yun makeup talks for Dou Qing''e, he becomes more and more unhappy.


    "Your mother is crazy. I can''t see who is bullying who." Qin Zhi''s tone was cold. He thought that the old princess was still around, but he kept back a little. He didn''t go on talking. He saluted the old princess slightly and said, "what happened in the house makes the old princess laugh."


    Yes, dou Qing''e and the old princess support her. Dou Qing''e immediately gets up in spirit. She kneels down to the old princess and says, "old princess, you must save me. It''s really the little hoof that wronged me. So many servant girls just watched."


    Qin Zhi glanced at the servant girls around him, casually pointed to a girl who looked honest and asked, "you say, what''s going on just now?"


    The little servant girl was stunned and knelt on the ground. Norno said: "back to the master, just now the lady was making a noise to ask for trouble from the third girl, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t walk down the steps at the gate of the yard and fell on the ground, but she still scolded the third girl. Then the master saw that the lady rode on the third girl and beat her And scold. "


    "What else do you have to say?" As soon as Qin Zhi waved his sleeve, dou Qing''e''s heart was cold. She knew Qin Zhi best. When he did this, he had a plan in mind. I''m afraid Qin Zhi had already arranged a place for her, a place that was extremely horrible.


    Before Dou Qinge could speak, Qin Yunzhuang took the lead in standing out and crying: "father, you can''t blame your mother. Mother is crazy. You don''t know, father, you can forgive her for her being a patient."


    "Cloud makeup, don''t go on." Dou Qing''e hurriedly wants to cover Qin Yunzhuang''s mouth, but Qin Yunzhuang has already said it vividly. She thought it could move Qin Zhi. Unexpectedly, Qin Zhi is waiting for this moment.


    Qin Zhi touched the jade wrench on his thumb and said: "since it''s a patient, it''s time to go to the place where the patient is going. Since it''s a madman, it''s the madman tower. Since cloud makeup said the same, tomorrow, send your mother to the madman tower in the suburb of Beijing. As for yunuan..."


    Qin yunuan heard his name slowly raised his head, his face is also very timely with a few tears, just like how wronged to cry.


    Seeing that Qin yunuan was like this, Qin Zhi''s heart also softened. He knew that he had neglected the common girl and the common son, but he didn''t expect that Dou would be so arrogant.


    "A message came from the palace just now. Yu Nuan was chosen to pray for the Empress Dowager in Xiangguo Temple, the royal temple. Although Xiangguo Temple is not far away, it can''t come back for forty-nine days. I don''t see that there are many servant girls around Yu Nuan, and there''s not much surplus in the cases. In this way, thank you, housekeeper, you need to transfer more servant girls to Yu Nuan, and add another twenty Liang silver every month." Qin''s words are gentle, just like the work of his subordinates.Qin yunuan thanked Qin for his kindness with gratitude. If there is reward, there will be punishment. If there is promotion, there will be degradation. This is the style of officials. It is simply applied to the struggle of the inner house. I don''t know, but it will only cause more waves.


    "No, father. You can''t send your mother anywhere. Even if it''s not a madman, it will be driven to madness." Qin Yunzhuang is still begging for help. She can''t imagine the days without her mother around her. If Qin yunuan starts again, what should she do now that the wedding is near. Qin Linfeng, the eldest brother, is often not at home now. She can only rely on Dou Qinge.


    Then she thought of Dou''s family, which was still struggling, and tried to use Dou''s family as a bargaining chip. She said: "father, you forgot that your uncle wrote a letter a few days ago, saying that the Emperor gave his cousin Dou Xianghuai an official position of three grades to report his work to Beijing today. It is estimated that these two days will come, and he must be settled in the Qin family. If he finds his mother is missing, then he should How to explain? "


    Qin yunuan chuckles in his heart. It seems that Qin Yunzhuang is really raised in the boudoir. He doesn''t even know the basic situation outside. Now Dou''s family is doing the battle of trapped animals. I''m afraid that the emperor said that it''s false to give the official this time. He took the opportunity to let Dou Xianghuai go to Beijing so as to control the threat to Dou''s family in Hangzhou. It''s true that Qin Yunzhuang said it with such confidence. He''s not afraid of it Be laughed at.


    Sure enough, Qin Zhi said without blinking: "if he really comes and wants to visit Dou, he will take Dou Xianghuai to see the lunatic tower. Is there any problem?"


    Qin Yunzhuang is slightly stunned, and Dou Qing''e can''t believe her ears. She knows that if she goes to the lunatic tower, even if Qin yunuan doesn''t send someone to torture her, she will be tortured to death by countless true lunatics and false lunatics. It''s said that the lunatic tower is closed because it''s all lunatics, so she doesn''t want to take care of it. The responsible mammy often owes a meal less There have also been cases of eating human flesh raw because of starvation.


    She''s not going there! She can never go there! Dou Qinge cried in her heart.


    The old princess has left in a hurry. It is estimated that she will not only not help Dou Qing''e in the future, but also regret how she helped a mud that can''t reach the wall.


    While Qin Zhi was about to turn around, dou Qing''e made the last effort to attack Qin Zhi''s leg and was about to say something. Qin yunuan''s eyes made Dou Qing''e open her mouth to say something as if it had been fixed. She opened her mouth and found that she could not say anything, or even make any sound, just like she had been paralyzed for some reason.


    "What''s the matter with mother? Get up and talk. " Qin yunuan said as she let the snow around her help Dou qing''e.


    Who knows Dou Qing''e just shakes off the snow? She clasps her throat hard and tries hard to follow Qin Zhi, but she just can''t make a sound.


    Seeing Dou Qing''e''s lost soul, Qin Zhi can''t be more disgusted: "OK, crazy, xiugu, I can''t bring my wife back to the yard to have a rest soon. If she comes out again, I''ll only ask you."


    Dou Qing''e was dragged by xiugu and another mammy with big arms and round waists, but she was unwilling to accept it. She stared at Qin yunuan directly. She knew that she did everything. Qin Yunzhuang had already investigated part of it. She knew that Qin yunuan was surrounded by experts, but she didn''t expect to be on top of their assassins.


    She sent out three elites to investigate Qin yunuan, who had been solved by the people around Qin yunuan in secret. They didn''t realize their failure until the second group found the secret signal left by the first group.


    Qin yunuan and Dou Qinge are biting their teeth. It won''t be so easy for the next paragraph to come to an end. Even if she is to be sent away and sent to the lunatic tower like hell, but Dou''s family is still there. Even if Dou''s family is really gone and Dou''s people are still there, dou Xianghuai, her good nephew, will definitely revenge for her.


    Everyone was gone, and the yard was quiet immediately. Qin yunuan looked at the mess that Dou Qinge had just made. Suddenly, there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. My mother, I finally avenged you.


    The next day, dou Qing''e was picked up by a carriage wrapped in iron. Qin Yun makeup was crying after the carriage. Qin Linfeng, who had not returned home for a long time, finally appeared. He looked at the carriage with some foolishness while holding Qin Yun makeup to comfort him. Occasionally, he gave Qin yunuan a vicious look.


    Qin yunuan is indifferent. She is standing on the steps holding a pad.


    "If you do anything unjustly, you will kill yourself," Qin Linfeng said suddenly as he stepped up the steps toward Qin yunuan. "I heard that you are going to Xiangguo Temple to pray, right? Hum, you should be careful. Maybe you will never return."

 V1.Chapter 107

    Dou Qing''e''s carriage has gone far, but Qin Linfeng''s face is still sad. Although he secretly sent someone to do something, dou Qing''e will not have the cruel treatment of the real madman when she enters the madman tower, but he is not happy to think that Qin yunuan forced her proud mother into such a situation.


    He would like to eat his meat, drink his blood, and then put this bitch into a snuff hell.


    "If you do more than one thing, you will kill yourself." Qin yunuan repeated it slowly, as if he was thinking about it slowly. "Elder brother said it very well. When I watched my mother''s carriage going away towards the crazy tower, I felt the same way."


    Qin yunuan smiled faintly, his eyes seemed to be shining with jewel like luster, but in Qin Linfeng''s eyes, it was just the curse of this vicious woman again.


    "You should be satisfied. How long can you be satisfied as a little girl?" Qin Linfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shouted to Qin Yunzhuang, "Yunzhuang, let''s go."


    Qin yunuan slightly sideways, seemingly politely giving way to the arrogant Qin Linfeng and Qin Yunzhuang, but his eyes fell on Qin Linfeng and Qin Yunzhuang''s tightly holding hands.


    Looking at these two people go far, man Er whispers in Qin yunuan''s ear and says, "it seems that the feelings of the eldest young master for the eldest girl are not so common."


    Qin yunuan smiled and didn''t speak, but she knew that since Qin Linfeng had this feeling, he would show his horse''s feet sooner or later. If we let the outsiders know that the relationship between Qin''s two brothers and sisters is not so bright, hum, I''m afraid it''s not so lively. She asked, "yesterday''s things are handed over to general Leng?"


    Man''er nodded.


    "What does he think?" Asked Qin yunuan.


    Man''er replied, "like the three girls, general Leng asked his maid to bring something to the three girls." Man''er said as he handed Qin yunuan a small ceramic whistle of magpie type in his arms, and the volume of his voice was as low as possible: "this was brought to three girls by general Leng''s servant. He said that if he was in danger or wanted to see him in Xiangguo Temple, he would blow the whistle."


    In this way, if Leng Changxi himself said that Qin yunuan was very adaptable, but she told it from Man''er''s mouth and made Qin yunuan''s face slightly red. She put the ceramic whistle in her arms, turned her head and said in a low voice: "everything goes to the government, he never talks about rules, and you don''t talk about rules."


    Man''er chuckled and said, "I see, the three girls are always the most polite. Then I will not take anything for general Leng. Even if general Leng has a cold sword on her neck, she will not agree."


    Qin yunuan chuckled when he said this. He was angry and stared at Man''er, who was growing bolder. On the other hand, he saw Qin Linfeng''s young man hurried out of the house.


    Qin yunuan listens to the young man and the steward in the porter, which means to move all Qin Linfeng''s belongings outside. It seems that after Dou Qinge leaves, Qin Linfeng is ready to go back to the Qin family and take care of Qin Yunzhuang wholeheartedly.


    But those things


    Qin yunuan chuckled and went back to the yard. The first thing was to shout Lengwu.


    "Three girls of Qin Dynasty." Leng Wu falls to the ground with his black clothes close to his body. Otherwise, there is a trace of dust. Leng Changxi''s people are well-trained and quick.


    "Before Qin Linfeng transfers those things, you go to his residence outside first." Qin yunuan''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and the pretty willow eyebrows are a little fierce. "Isn''t he vowing that our Xiangguo Temple will never return? I''d like to see how depressed he is when I come back. "


    Xiangguo Temple and his party are imminent, but Leng Changxi is still free to meet Qin yunuan.


    On the night before his departure, Qin yunuan was still on the desk, looking at his mother''s lonely book carefully. The big bean candle flickered slightly. The sultry cool wind in summer began to cool because of the deepening night. Qin yunuan pinched his collar, his eyes seemed to be a little confused. His fingertips flicked the pages at will, but suddenly he met something warm and warm.


    Qin yunuan is stunned. He subconsciously wants to open his mouth and call people in, but he finds that what he has is a pair of big hands that are familiar with and powerful. His wheat color is shining under the candlelight. Qin yunuan looks up slightly, which is opposite to Leng Changxi''s eyes, who has been standing beside Qin yunuan''s desk at some time.


    The air seems to be solidified. Qin yunuan''s pupils are slightly enlarged, and his mouth is already full of astonishment. He actually came in, or came in so easily, just in front of her, right here and now.


    Qin yunuan knows that Leng Changxi''s lightness skill and internal skill are all first-class, but he didn''t expect that he could come and go freely like this. It''s not in front of his house


    Just at that glance, Qin yunuan found that Man''er, who was supposed to be on duty in front of the house, had disappeared. Looking back, he found that Leng Changxi was smiling narrowly by the bookshelf. The slightly raised corner of his mouth seemed to be waiting for Qin yunuan''s surprise and surprise. What overflowed was huge satisfaction.Leng Changxi turned his side slightly. It seemed that there would be so many books in Qin yunuan''s room. When he saw that several books he had sent as Su Chenghai had been placed at the front of the bookshelf, the warm current in his heart turned from a trickle to a murmur of water.


    "I was so obsessed with it that I didn''t even notice that I was coming?" Leng Changxi smiled.


    Qin yunuan simply put the books on the desk neatly: "even if you don''t get fascinated, you can''t be found."


    Leng Changxi likes Qin yunuan''s deliberately aggressive manner, which makes his heart tickle like a kitten''s claw.


    "You''re leaving tomorrow," said Leng Changxi in a gloomy voice, and his eyes were as bright as stars. "Princess Shuhua and concubines Jing will also go to Xiangguo Temple to pray for the Empress Dowager. Be careful in everything."


    Qin yunuan, the princess of Shuhua, knows that she has been adopted by the Empress Dowager. Now the Empress Dowager is seriously ill. She naturally wants to do her part for the empress dowager, but the concubine Jing?


    Leng Changxi seemed to see through Qin yunuan''s mind, and said: "it was Lu Cairen, who was promoted to the concubines of Jing two days ago. She was the legitimate daughter of the marquis. She was used to the means of the house when she was young. Don''t be confused by her appearance."


    Lu Cairen and Qin yunuan are impressed. I remember that the poem would meet Leng Changxi by the lotus pond that day. The eunuch next to Leng Changxi is the one beside Lu Cairen. Listening to the eunuch, it seems that Lu Cairen and Leng Changxi have something to do with each other. When Qin yunuan thought of this, his voice was half cold: "appearance? General Leng seems to know a lot about the appearance of concubines Jing. "


    Leng Changxi smiled and said, "we all know that there is a concubine named Jing in the palace. She is the most gentle and quiet. Otherwise, the emperor will not give her the title of Jing."


    "Everyone knows, why don''t I?" Qin yunuan''s tone is a little smaller, but her momentum is increasing. She is only afraid that the man and tong''er outside will hear her, but she is still not comfortable. Suddenly, what should have been the candlelight in front of her seems to be blocked by something. Qin yunuan looks up and finds that Leng Changxi''s handsome face hidden under the mask is just in front of her.


    The thin and upturned lips, the straight nose like a knife, the deep pupil like the deep sea and the slightly sunken eye socket, half of the face under the light, half of the face was hidden in the black shadow, and the cold Changxi''s face became more three-dimensional.


    Leng Changxi knows Qin yunuan''s little emotions. He comes forward and kisses Qin yunuan gently on the tip of his nose. His tone is gentle: "fool, you must know what an irrelevant woman looks like and does? Just remember what I look like. "


    The mask is put on Leng Changxi''s hand. The smooth and cold touch of the edge of the mask lingers on Qin yunuan''s fingertips, with the smell of crisp hemp.


    The atmosphere is confusing. When Qin yunuan froze, his lips were covered with something warm and moist. This kiss was not the same as the one before. It had the taste of blood and passion. Apart from all kinds of tenderness, Leng Changxi was so savage for the first time. He drove straight in all the way. Some raw but skillfully prised off Qin yunuan''s shell Tooth, like a kind of inexplicable traction, leads Leng Changxi to go all the way, seizing the sweetness that is gradually better than honey like like land.


    Qin yunuan seems to be surprised by this sudden enthusiasm. She subconsciously wants to step back, but finds that Leng Changxi''s big hand has firmly bound her back head, and the other hand is clinging to her waist, as if he had expected that she would run away. He sticks his body tightly to her, and does not allow her to leave for a minute. At the thought that she will not be able to leave for 49 days When he saw him, he felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle, as if something very important had to be pulled out of his life.


    In the hot summer, Qin yunuan only wore a thin gauze dress. Now, he is closely fitting in Leng Changxi''s chest. With a layer of gauze clothes, he seems to be able to hear each other''s heartbeat.


    For a long time, it was not until Leng Changxi let out his strong yearning and desire, that he released his hand slowly. He looked at Qin yunuan, who was flushed and panting slightly. Suddenly, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He was very satisfied and liked her shy appearance.


    His lips moved away, but the hand around Qin yunuan''s waist was still there. Leng Changxi made a gesture to hug Qin yunuan in his arms, and his chin just touched Qin yunuan''s forehead. It seemed that there was still some passion in the air.


    "You..." Qin yunuan spits out a word, but doesn''t know what to say next.


    "Believe me, don''t get too close to concubine Jing. It''s not good for you." Leng Changxi suddenly reminded me.

 V1.Chapter 108

    Because of the assassination of the third prince, not only the marriage of Sima Rui and Qin Yunzhuang has been postponed, but also the marriage of Sima Ruo and saichun, the princess of Beidi, has been put on hold. On the 23rd day of this month, only Sima Han, the fourth prince, marries a side princess. When people know that the one who marries the third prince is actually a silly lady, some of them point out unkindly, some of them regret being silly Son and fool together, born of Mo is a fool.


    It was also the day when Qin yunuan went to Xiangguo Temple.


    "Four girls, three girls are here."


    Qin yunuan opens the curtain and enters the room. She happens to see that Xi Niang is opening Qin Yuzhao''s face. She can''t wear bright red. However, her crimson clothes make Qin Yuzhao more graceful and charming.


    Qin Yuzhao''s eyes are still so simple, but it''s Qin Yuzhao who looks in. He just finds a reason to drive out the wedding mother and the servant girl around him. He holds Qin yunuan''s hand and says, "three sisters, you really want to go to Xiangguo Temple?"


    Qin yunuan smiled a little: "the carriage is outside."


    Qin Yuzhao said "Oh" dejectedly. Qin yunuan touched Qin Yuzhao''s long hair. He slowly helped Qin Yuzhao with a dark and bright mahogany comb. The tone was gentle and gentle: "I also want to attend the feast for you and the fourth prince."


    Qin Yuzhao suddenly raised his head and subconsciously grasped Qin yunuan''s hand holding the comb: "I''m not worried about this," Qin Yuzhao said, "I''m worried that you and Lu Jinghua will get along..."


    Lu Jinghua? Qin yunuan''s side, is it the name of Lu Cairen? Oh no, now it should be called Jing bin.


    "It''s the emperor''s new favorite, concubine Jing," Qin Yuzhao explained. "I heard from brother Han a while ago. This concubine Jing has a lot of background, but also a snake in the mouth. I don''t know how many concubines she poisoned. Besides, you know that Dou Xianghuai, the first son of Dou''s family, is going to Beijing recently?"


    Qin yunuan nodded.


    Qin Yuzhao lowered his voice again and said: "I heard people say that Lu Jinghua had a marriage with the legitimate son of the Dou family when she was a girl, and they almost had to talk about marriage, but Lu Jinghua suddenly entered the palace, and the legitimate son of the Dou family also vowed not to set foot in the capital, if not for the emperor''s order..."


    "Yuzhao, why hasn''t it been OK? Oh, how did you drive out the wedding mother? " Outside, Aunt Liu''s sharp and powerful business suddenly broke off the conversation, but Qin yunuan knew everything she needed to know.


    Ignoring the servant girls and xinniang guarding the door, Aunt Liu opened the door directly, opened the curtain and came in, complaining that the servant girls outside actually dared to stop her as a parent: "what is the four girls changing the wedding clothes? The four girls are all coming out of my stomach. I can''t see where."


    Aunt Liu turned around and found that Qin yunuan was also in the room. She was stunned. She looked on her face subconsciously, but after thinking about it for a moment, she immediately changed her tone to a warm one: "Yo, three girls are here, and now Yuzhao can''t marry the fourth Prince without the credit of three girls."


    Qin yunuan doesn''t care to see her. Aunt Liu and Qin Yuwan are all the same people. They can be allies as long as they have interests. If they don''t have any, they turn their faces and don''t recognize people. They are totally different from Qin Yuzhao. Qin yunuan is very clear. It''s just because today is also the day of Qin Yuzhao''s wedding. Qin yunuan just stands up and faces Aunt Liu Fu Fu said: "yunuan should go. The coach to Xiangguo Temple is waiting outside."


    Aunt Liu watched Qin yunuan stride out of the door, and immediately caught up with her. Aunt Liu used to love gorgeous and bright colors. Today, she is dressed in a colorful way. The fringe rings the bell. Now her own daughter is married to the current prince. Although she is stupid, she is also a Prince born in a patriarchal clan. It is said that she will be crowned king after marriage The daughter is a side concubine, but she is also very clear where the side concubine is from.


    "Three girls stay." Aunt Liu always kept the most standard smile, sweet as if to drip honey.


    Qin Yu paused and looked at her coldly. As soon as Aunt Liu approached, Qin yunuan smelt a very obvious fragrance. She looked up at Aunt Liu and only sneered at her. It was said that Qin Zhi began to pet Aunt Liu, the old Qin, these days. It turned out that this was the reason.


    "Three girls, you see, now you''ve helped Yu Zhao, and I''ve heard that general Leng has asked the emperor to marry him. When you come back from Xiangguo Temple this time, you''ll have to marry into King Ning''s mansion. It''s very convenient to do things. I don''t know if the third aunt would like to..." Aunt Liu smiled flatteringly and kneaded the silk handkerchief.


    "I''m not interested in helping you." Qin yunuan interrupts her indifferently. Qin yunuan knows what kind of people he should communicate with.


    "Of course, it''s not for the three girls to be busy," Aunt Liu said with a grin. "I was thinking that now Yuwan has arrived at the time of the match making, because the misfortune of the Shangguan family has dragged down Yuwan without any reason. Now there is not even a match making person. I heard that the wife of Leng Changxuan, the second childe of ningwang mansion, has already died. Now she is alone. If Yuwan and the third aunt Niang, you have entered the ningwangfu together, and sisters naturally have a helping hand with each other, right? "After all, she was still worrying about Qin Yuwan''s wedding. Qin yunuan leaned a little and said in a floating voice: "Aunt Liu, I''m sorry, I haven''t finished what I just said, but I''m not interested in helping you. Similarly, I''m not interested in cooperating with you. Besides, Aunt Liu, you have a strong smell of congealed sweet dew, so be careful to be found by someone who has a heart."


    Qin yunuan knew that cooperating with Aunt Liu in the evening of Qin Yu was the same as burying a time bomb beside him. Seeing Dou''s end now, he knew.


    Aunt Liu looked at Qin yunuan and resolutely walked away. The smile on her face suddenly relaxed. Suddenly she gave a fierce Pooh to the ground and said: "it''s just an ordinary woman without a mother. She really thinks she''s the princess of Ning''s mansion. Where you can go, we can go in the evening."


    The carriage to Xiangguo Temple and the team to greet relatives set out at the same time, only one facing south and one facing north, watching the scenery outside the carriage change slowly. From the bustling and bustling streets to the cicada noise in the mountain wild forest, Qin yunuan read in the carriage with the pages in hand and played with the little magpie ceramics at the same time. She didn''t believe in blowing cold and long The words that can appear are just


    Qin yunuan looks up at the little magpie, rubs the marks on his head back and forth with his fingertips, and suddenly flows the warm current.


    Half a day''s drive to Xiangguo Temple, the most magnificent royal temple in the outskirts of Beijing.


    "Three girls, be careful." Listen to snow lead Qin Yu warm down, man Er immediately opened a twenty-four bone sunshade paper umbrella to cover the hot sun for Qin Yu warm.


    The monk who came to lead the way has been waiting under the mountain gate. As soon as Qin yunuan''s carriage came, he immediately came up.


    "Benefactor, this way, please."


    Qin yunuan politely returned to the ceremony. Before she stepped forward with her skirt, a high-profile female voice interrupted her: "Oh, isn''t this the ordinary girl of the Qin family? Mammy, please check for me. We have come to the wrong place. This is a royal temple. No one can come in at will. "


    Needless to say, Qin yunuan can guess who is coming just by listening to the voice.


    In fact, who else would dare to indulge in the territory of the royal family, except for the fact that the Empress Dowager loved the lawless Princess Shuhua.


    As soon as Qin Yunuan looks back, she looks into the sharp and beautiful eyes of the princess of Shu Hua. The sharp and sharp eyes from the eyes seem to be trying to peel off Qin Yunuan. The princess of Shu Hua can still remember what she did to herself on the palace road. Now she is out of the palace, and the Empress Dowager can''t care about her. She must take all the anger she has received in the past Return it.


    The carriage of Princess Shuhua is gorgeous. There are four high horses, black nanmu carriage shafts, and pearls strung into bead curtains. Even the coachman who drives the carriage is wearing silk clothes that the children of rich families in Beijing can afford.


    "Yunuan has seen Princess Shuhua." Qin yunuan still gave a gift to Princess Shuhua according to the palace ceremony. She would not let Princess Shuhua take advantage of it, but she would not leave any leverage to others.


    Princess Shuhua is still as proud as ever. She doesn''t even look at Qin yunuan. "She knows how to salute. It''s not bad, but she still doesn''t know when the royal temple will allow outsiders to come in," said Princess Shuhua, pretending to be serious and asking the monk who is leading the way. "Do you want to talk about it? If you don''t know, just ask your Abbot to go. No rules, no circles. What''s more, the royal temple of Qi, which is in charge of sacrifice and blessing in the whole world. "


    The monk was stunned and looked very embarrassed.


    Qin yunuan was biased, but his words were understated and hit people''s hearts: "this royal temple has long been an outsider?" Qin yunuan stares at Shu Hua Princess directly, and suddenly smiles: "Shu Hua Princess herself, is not an outsider?"


    The implication is that although your princess Shuhua is called Princess, she was adopted by a kind empress dowager thanks to her ancestral merits. In the final analysis, she is a homeless abandoned girl, who has a little blood relationship with the royal family of Daqi.


    "You..." Princess Shuhua stared.


    "What?" Qin yunuan smiled softly. "Is yunuan wrong? Shuhua princess, whose surname is Wu, has anything to do with the Sima family of the great Qi Dynasty? What is it not an outsider? "


    Princess Shuhua only pointed at Qin yunuan. She was about to be in trouble, but she heard the eunuch''s high voice singing: "here comes the concubines."

 V1.Chapter 109

    Qin yunuan imagined many times of the appearance of the concubines, but did not expect to be more eye-catching and gentle than he expected.


    From afar, I saw a blue and white soft sedan chair slowly coming under the support of eunuchs. The transparent beads on it were so crystal clear that people always imagined that the person in the sedan chair should also be a wonderful person with exquisite mind.


    Princess Shuhua, who has always been shrewd, suddenly calmed down when she heard the name of concubine Jinghua, and her face was full of the pettiness of her little daughter''s family. She immediately greeted her: "Jingniang, you are here. Shuhua has been waiting for you for a long time. The lotus honey you sent last time is really good. Is there any more? Shuhua is lovely to eat."


    Qin yunuan looks slightly at Princess Shuhua''s coquetry to Jing''s concubines. She knows that the relationship between them must be different. Leng Changxi once told her not to go too close to Jing''s concubines. Although she didn''t explain the reason, Qin yunuan still believes Leng''s words. After all, she knows that this man''s heart is full of her, and she is always there for her Yes.


    "I have seen the concubines." Qin yunuan slightly saluted across the bead curtain. He could also see the outline of the concubines on the other side of the bead curtain. Looking at the thin neck and the high but elegant bun, he knew that this woman was not ordinary.


    Jingdi, she is as delicate as a person coming out of a painting. She has a small face and big eyes. Her actions are all dignified and elegant. At the age of 25, she not only has the coyness and gentleness of her young daughter''s family, but also has the indescribable refined demeanor and elegance. No wonder that the emperor has frequently spoiled the most unpopular talent, and even surpassed her rank Directly from the position of talent to concubines.


    This is the first time Qin yunuan saw Jing''s concubines. I have to say that she was also stunned by their beauty. But the more she looked at them, the more she felt that Jing''s face seemed unnatural and more important. It was said that Jing''s concubines entered the palace at the age of 16, but why such a beautiful woman was not favored until she was 25 nine years later. What happened in this period?


    "You Is the third girl of the Qin family who asked the general Leng to propose marriage to the emperor a while ago? " The concubine opened the curtain slowly, and the eunuch beside him opened the curtain wisely. He welcomed the concubine to come out. The delicate lips were pink as peaches and apricots, the skin was white as snow, and the long hair was black as midnight. For a time, it seemed to take everyone''s attention in the sun. Even the monk who watched the door could not help but understand some of the dust. His eyes would always look this way subconsciously.


    Jing''s words are quite polite. She didn''t intentionally add the word "common girl" before Qin yunuan''s taboo, but called her "three girls" directly.


    Thinking of Leng Changxi''s advice, Qin yunuan just smiled and nodded: "that''s right."


    "It''s really a handsome and dignified man. I have some connections with general Leng, and I know that he will not be inferior to others."


    "Qin yunuan''s face is still calm:" the Niangniang''s absurd praise But in my heart, I heard it clearly. What Jing''s concubines wanted to explain was the word "Yuanyuan". It seems that this Jing''s concubines treat Leng Changxi


    "Well, it''s not too early. Everyone is here for the Empress Dowager''s health. It''s not good to delay the time." The quiet concubine smiled to ease the atmosphere. She just saw Princess Shuhua looking at Qin yunuan and knew what she was thinking. She smiled and stroked Princess Shuhua''s hand and smiled a little. "Shuhua is really a child. That is to say, the empress dowager, the emperor and I are used to you. In the future, if we get married, it''s a worry."


    When Princess Shuhua heard this, she didn''t get upset, instead she shrugged towards the arms of her concubines: "Jingniang is the best for Shuhua. Later, I have to watch Jingniang give birth to a baby, so I can get married safely."


    The quiet concubine smiled, stretched out the white green fingers to poke at the forehead of Princess Zhang Shuhua, and said angrily, "you, just love to make me happy. OK, I know you are for those jars of lotus honey, Xiao Anzi. After you go back to the palace, you go to the storeroom to check how much lotus honey we have and send it to Princess Shu Hua."


    Concubine Jing and Princess Shuhua, if you say anything to me, it''s like Qin yunuan doesn''t exist. Princess Shuhua is very proud. From time to time, she looks at Qin yunuan with her head held up provocatively, as if announcing that her rescuers are coming. Qin yunuan can''t bully her any more, but Qin yunuan just doesn''t see her. She is quietly waiting by, although she doesn''t speak, it''s certain When Princess Shuhua mentioned giving birth to a baby to concubine Jing, a pair of embarrassment and cruelty suddenly appeared on concubine Jing''s face. Although it only stayed for a moment, it was clearly seen by Qin yunuan.


    "Look, we just talked, but we forgot the third girl of Qin," said Jing bin, who was very good at reconciling the atmosphere. "Now it''s not too early for the third girl of Qin. We all go back to the wing room to have a rest first, and burn incense and chant scriptures every day for the next forty-nine days. It''s tiring enough."


    Qin Yu warmed his body and said, "pray for the Empress Dowager. It''s right to be tired." If you want to get a little bit of trouble out of her mouth, don''t even think about it. She won''t say tired or tired words in front of so many people.


    The quiet concubine smiled a little, the eye twinkled the light, took the handmaid and the eunuch which the side went toward the mountain gate.


    Since Xiangguo Temple is a royal temple, it is naturally the biggest and most magnificent temple in the suburb of Beijing. There are two side rooms, including the east room, the west room, and the north side is a dense forest. The whole temple faces south, with excellent Fengshui. Otherwise, it will not be chosen as the temple of Royal Sacrifice.Qin yunuan, Princess Shuhua and concubines Jing were arranged in the eastern chamber with good lighting. Because of the problem of location, Qin yunuan was assigned to the northernmost chamber. Although it was the worst one, he was surprised when tonger man pushed in to clean it.


    "Wow, this place is no worse than our room in Taiwei mansion. Three girls, come in and have a look." Tonger cheerfully shouts Qin Yu to warm up.


    "Look at you, it''s always a surprise. Now we are in the wolf den. You think we are still in the warm village of Taiwei''s mansion." Man''er followed, laughing and persuading tong''er.


    Copper son a bow, a Wu mouth, also did not speak.


    Qin yunuan looks at tong''er with a smile, but when she enters the wing room, her heart is also shaking violently. From the screen to the small tea table, from the bed to the tea cup, whether it''s large pieces of furniture or small pieces of things, they are all elaborately arranged to be perfect. Each piece is attached to Qin yunuan''s mind.


    Touching the slippery mat like a cloud, Qin yunuan was stunned. She didn''t know anyone in Xiangguo Temple. Who would be so bothered to help her?


    At this time, just a little monk came in from the door, stood outside the threshold, and saluted inside with great understanding: "benefactor, master asked me to ask if the layout of this room is satisfactory?"


    "Who is your master?" Man''er touched the lovely little monk''s head and asked softly, which is what Qin yunuan wanted to know most at the moment.


    The little monk''s head was crooked, and he did not conceal: "my master''s name is xuanzhi. How many female benefactors have heard of it?"


    Xuanzhi? Qin yunuan suddenly turned to look at the little monk. She remembered that when she was in Wan''an temple, because of the sudden tears of the Buddha statue, it was Leng Changxi who finally invited the wandering senior monk xuanzhi of Qi to give a Buddhist lecture that temporarily calmed everyone''s mood.


    It turned out that it was him.


    At the thought of Leng Changxi, Qin yunuan''s face turned crimson. She stood up and smiled at the little monk with a brilliant smile: "thank you for me, master, and I''ll remember that."


    Little monk nodded loudly and ran out of the wing room.


    In the evening, Qin yunuan received another message. Li Weijun, a girl of Li family, died suddenly at home. It''s said that she died suddenly. It''s good to eat with a large family. She only went back to eat an almond cake. Without half a cup of tea, she suddenly died.


    Qin yunuan is very clear that the almond cake was given to Li Weijun by Empress Chen alone when she was in the hunting ground. According to Li Weijun''s nature, she will show off for a long time when she comes back, but even if everyone knows that the almond cake is given by the empress, no one dares to pursue the Queen''s responsibility. It''s clear that Li Weijun must be angry with the queen, Only then suffered this disaster, but did not understand the right is the Li family this bereaved dog now is more despondent, the only rising hope also dashed.


    Li family, can only eat this dumb loss.


    In the early morning of the next day, Qin yunuan got up early. Today is the first day of praying. According to the usual rules, Qin yunuan should go to the yard of concubine Jing to say hello first, and then go to the wanxiong temple with concubine Jing to fast and bathe together and burn incense to pray for blessings.


    When Qin yunuan arrived outside the yard of concubines Jing, Princess Shuhua happened to come, with a smile on her face. It seemed that she was very happy to see concubines Jing later.


    It seems that this quiet concubine really can buy people''s hearts. Even the most ferocious princess in the palace has been accepted by her. Looking at Princess Shuhua, it''s one way to look at others, but it''s another way to get along with the concubines.


    Seeing Qin yunuan coming, the smile on the face of Princess Shuhua immediately converged, slightly raised her head, full of reserve and pride: "it''s later than the princess, and I don''t know how the tutor of Taiwei mansion is so poor."


    Qin yunuan smiled and said directly, "compared with the meritorious nobility of the martial family, such a small family like the Qin family is naturally out of the table." The implication is that Princess Shuhua said that the Qin family had no tutor, but what about her? I was born as an orphan girl, and I had no family education at all.


    As expected, Princess Shuhua tightened her eyebrows and was about to be in trouble when the door of the wing room opened for a moment. Concubine Jing was standing at the door demurely.

 V1.Chapter 110

    As elegant as before, as gentle as before. Compared with yesterday''s palace clothes, now the quiet concubines who have changed their casual clothes are not monotonous, but they are more delicate and nimble set off by the plain clothes.


    At the sight of the displeasure on Princess Shuhua''s face, concubine Jing smiled with a mask over her face. The words of consolation were like the crisp pearls falling on the jade plate: "look at our princess Shuhua. What''s wrong with her this morning?"


    Princess Shuhua glared at Qin yunuan fiercely. Her tone was soft. She said to her concubines, "nothing, Shuhua should have been bitten by a dog in the morning."


    This means that Qin yunuan is just a mad dog who doesn''t understand.


    Qin yunuan also smiled at the concubines: "I have seen the concubines."


    The concubine smiled and nodded. "It''s not too early. It''s time to get ready. Since everyone has been bathing and burning incense, it''s time to go to the hall to copy scriptures, fast and pray."


    This means that in the next forty-nine days, Qin yunuan will be in a Buddhist hall with Princess Shuhua and concubines Jing almost every day from Chenshi. These two people, one is the Ming gun and the other is the concealed arrow, are all to be prevented.


    On the way, Princess Shuhua kept holding on to her concubines, who apologized to Qin: "Shuhua is still young, so it''s inevitable that she is reckless. Don''t care too much about Miss Qin San."


    Qin yunuan slightly blessed his body and said with a smile, "the princess of Shuhua is cheerful and lively. Compared with the dullness of her officials and daughters, she is quite striking." He did not say that Princess Shuhua was not right or complained about her. Qin yunuan didn''t let Jing''s concubine get a little cheaper.


    With a smile, the concubine saw that only Man''er and tong''er were the maids who followed Qin yunuan and asked, "are there enough people around Qin San to serve? If you don ''t have enough staff, you can borrow some people from me. Even though you are on a business trip, it is a fate for you to come here to pray for the Empress Dowager. "


    Qin yunuan looks back at tong''er and Man''er, who are all silent, with their heads bowed. "These two are the maids who have been with yunuan for a long time. Yunuan''s errands are also used to it. She is surrounded by capable people, so yunuan won''t be loved by others."


    "The third girl of Qin is really a talkative girl, but it''s the same with servant girls. After all, she has to be considerate for her master. Otherwise, she was betrayed by her own servant girl one day and didn''t know. Third girl of Qin, you said that''s the truth?"


    Qin yunuan raised her eyebrows slightly. She looked at her concubines silently and smiled back. "Yunuan can guarantee that these two servant girls are loyal to the Lord." Aware that one of the people around him trembled slightly, Qin yunuan raised his head and said, "yunuan treats them sincerely, and naturally believes that they will treat yunuan sincerely."


    Concubine Jing: "that''s good."


    The fragrance of the pagoda in the Mahavira hall has already been ignited, and the monks who have been sweeping it up in advance have cleaned the Mahavira hall spotlessly. In front of the Sakyamuni statue, there are three half old futons. After their maids take care of their master''s son, they are all ready to retreat silently.


    Tonger arranges the pen, ink, paper and inkstone for Qin yunuan to copy the Scriptures. Man''er is holding Qin yunuan under the futon. Suddenly, Qin yunuan suddenly falls down. He looks like he is going to fall down. Fortunately, Man''er holds him on his side. At that moment, Qin yunuan suddenly whispers to Man''er, "look at her."


    After that, he seemed to glance at tong''er carelessly. Man''er was shocked, but he immediately understood the meaning of Qin yunuan, nodded slightly and answered.


    "How are you, Miss Qin?" Seeing the movement here, Jing asked with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter, but I don''t know why. Yuwen seems to be a little weak recently. Sometimes, he will feel dizzy and empty." Qin Yu warmed his chest and said, gasping for breath in a small way. It really seemed that he was weak.


    "I''m afraid it''s hot and dry," he said with a gentle smile. "When I get back, I''ll send some mint leaves and Kuding tea. They''re all from Xixia. The taste is pleasant and smells good. The effect of reducing summer heat is also good."


    Princess Shuhua said, "it''s true that there are no such good things in Shuhua. It''s better for the lady. It''s cheaper for outsiders."


    This stranger is Qin yunuan.


    Jing''s concubine was not annoyed, but joked: "look at Shuhua. You are so jealous that you will catch up with the old vinegar. If you like it, you will come from me every day. Anyway, I have enough to drink."


    Shu Hua is also a smile: "not all the emperor loves his mother, what good things are the first to think about her."


    The quiet concubine smiled and didn''t speak. He just looked at Qin yunuan with a low eyebrow, but it was just this one. The fierce look in his eyes was caught by Qin yunuan.


    To be honest, she and the concubine, the former Lu Cairen, are rough but have only met twice. Although the concubine has done a very good job every time, the grudge at the tip of her brow makes Qin yunuan''s heart quiver. Qin yunuan has seen countless people in the past and this life. She knows that the grudge must come from the inner injustice, but she and concubine Jing ¡­¡­What is the intersection?


    All three of them silently copied Buddhist scriptures in the main hall. They sincerely hoped that the Empress Dowager''s mother would recover soon. The noisy Princess Shuhua was quiet and peaceful for the first time. She wrote very carefully, and the concubines also focused on the fingertips. Turning their eyes, it was dusk. They simply used vegetarian dishes. Everyone went back to the wing room to have a rest ¡£


    Once back to the wing room, Qin yunuan immediately called Man''er in, pulled up his long hair and said to Man''er, "pull it out for me."


    In Qin yunuan''s back neck, there is a silver needle Half Finger long and as thin as ox hair. This is a acupoint she found after she asked Lengwu yesterday. Its function is to let people''s sense of smell in a short time, but it can''t exceed six hours. Otherwise, it will damage the sense of smell. Qin yunuan''s sense of smell is several times more sensitive than ordinary people. Today, she is desperate And risk is to confirm one thing.


    In the hall of Mahavira, there is a fragrance of Buddhism, and it seems to be the most powerful one specially selected. If she could only identify it by her own smell in this environment, there would never be such a big harvest.


    Now she can be sure of the smell she first smelt in Jingdi yesterday, along with her unnatural expression, and the harvest after using acupuncture to catalyze and amplify the smell today.


    Man''er quickly pulls out the silver needle behind Qin yunuan''s neck and quickly wraps it up for disposal.


    "How about three girls?"


    "The face of Jing''s concubines is fake. He used a human skin mask," Qin yunuan said firmly. "In the hunting ground, the assassin used a human skin mask. Later, Leng Changxi told me that the human skin mask of Xixia had achieved an amazing effect, but it can only be worn for a short time. If it is to be used for a long time, it needs to be combined with a kind of spice to prevent the truth under the human skin mask The real skin is as like as two peas, which are not able to breathe freely and rot. It has been smelled once, and it is the same as that of the static one. Although she processed it, it will fade, but I know it is the smell.


    "It turns out that the natural beauty of the face of the concubines is..." Man''er covered his mouth and didn''t go on.


    "No," Qin yunuan said calmly, "her appearance should be true. Otherwise, a concubine''s appearance will attract the attention of the people in the palace if it changes too much. Leng Changxi said that once the perfume is broken, even if the mask is no longer used in the future, the original skin will speed up aging because there is no perfume to nourish it, which is likely to be almost overnight From the age of 20 to 80, concubine Jing should not change her face. The only reason is that her original appearance is likely to be destroyed by someone. It is impossible to get the skin mask and perfume of this person by her ability. It can be inferred that someone controlled her by using the skin mask and perfume. "


    "Who will it be?"


    Qin yunuan frowned and didn''t speak. The power in the palace was complex and complicated. She couldn''t speculate. She could only be sure. Someone started to work on her secretly. Besides, she was not too small. In addition to being more careful and careful, she could only go one step at a time.


    "How are things today?" Qin yunuan changed the topic and asked Man''er.


    Looking at Man''er''s face, he had guessed most of it.


    "Three girls, tonger she..." When Man''er said half of what he said, the voice of little monk came from outside. It was the lovely little monk of yesterday. He had a white porcelain bottle in his hand and waited outside the door under tong''er''s guidance. He saluted Qin yunuan and said, "benefactor, I''m the one who sent the benefactor a tranquil incense at the master''s command. This is the tranquil incense that master himself made. It has the effect of tranquilizing and concentration. Hope Help the benefactor get a good sleep. "


    Little monk shouted loudly and pleasantly one by one.


    It''s also master xuanzhi. Qin yunuan smiles and quickly thanks him. She knows in her heart that master xuanzhi must be entrusted by Leng Changxi to take care of himself so that an extraordinary eminent monk can take care of a humble commoner. It seems that Leng Changxi''s friendship with this great master xuanzhi is extraordinary.


    "Master xuanzhi, he is so kind. No, I think he would like to see three girls and general Leng get married now. He is also eager to make up for it." Tonger said with great care.


    "Just talk." Man''er whispered.


    Qin yunuan also said: "master xuanzhi is the first eminent monk of the Qi Dynasty. He doesn''t need to be attached to anyone, and tonger. If you let others hear you, have you thought about the consequences? Or, what do you want? "

 V1.Chapter 111

    What are the consequences of hope? Hearing this sentence copper son is a jerk.


    "Three girls, did tong''er say something wrong? But tong''er just thinks that now that the three girls and general Leng have made a marriage, there must be some people who want to make up for each other, so they naturally... "


    "That''s why you naturally accept the bribes from the little servant girls below and promise to help them arrange their entrance into my yard?" Qin yunuan simply made it clear. She had long found that tong''er was not clean, but she was busy dealing with Dou''s unwillingness to manage. Qin yunuan was most particular about using people. She had to use available people, worthy people. Tong''er had touched her scale. She could not ignore it.


    "Three girls, three girls I...... " Tonger''s nerves tightened, and her muscles seemed to be out of her control. She looked at Qin yunuan in a daze. Suddenly, she knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to Qin yunuan, and repeatedly read: "I dare not, but I just want to save some dowries for the future marriage. You know, I am humble. If I don''t order enough silver, I can''t find a good match People, marry a good family? "


    Man''er takes a look at the outside and makes sure there is no one outside, so as not to let those who are not kind-hearted peek and listen.


    "Huh, want to marry?" Qin yunuan turned and sat on the Zen chair beside the small tea table. He was upright and looked down at the copper son kneeling on the ground. "I once said that you and man son have been suffering with me all the time. I will naturally worry about your marriage. When you get married, I will definitely give you a set of five gold pieces, just like the folk lady, to marry you in a beautiful way Besides, do I give you little reward? I give you a lot of silver every time I share dividends in the shop. Do you still lack this silver? "


    "Three girls, actually I just......" Tonger lost her voice for a while. She couldn''t even find the reason to deal with it or to prevaricate.


    "Tong''er, I have always thought that for the sake of getting along with us for so many years, I can remember your kindness and your kindness, but if you fail, you should not go to Baochuan." Qin yunuan took a deep breath, his eyes slowly began to turn cold, like ice. "I went to the hunting ground those days, what did you do in Baochuan''s diet? I know better than you."


    "Three girls, maidservant..." Tonger was dumb. He seemed to recognize his life. He took a sharp bite of silver teeth, and suddenly his voice became high. "So three girls all know. I''ve been playing in front of three girls for so long."


    "You have always been very kind," Qin yunuan said with some impatience. "I really don''t know why you have come to this point."


    "People are climbing high." tonger''s tone is no longer as childish and frank as before, with the taste of being old and dusty, like an old man who has experienced vicissitudes of life. "Three girls are afraid that they don''t know what kind of life I had before aunt Yang saved me. In fact, I''m not homeless in my hometown at all. My mother is not the simple peasant women in the countryside She is a prostitute. I don''t know who my father is in the brothel. My good mother started to talk about the price with the pimp when I was eight years old. She wanted me to do the dirty things with her. When I was eight years old, she began to take me to meet the guests. I knew that if I didn''t run out, I would live with her The same life, for money and different men in bed every day to sell coquetry, in order to escape, three girls, do you know what I did? "


    Tonger''s mouth suddenly showed a sad smile, completely ignoring Qin Yu''s warm and cold eyes.


    "I cheated the old lady in the gate to drink a bowl of arsenic, saying it was syrup. She believed it, drank it, died, and then I escaped." Tonger said that tears were seeping from her eyelids. She never mentioned the past life, because she thought it was a great shame. There was a shameless brothel mother, and the past that she could not look back. She even remembered that the lascivious eyes of those men looked back and forth at her, who was only eight years old, like looking at a chick, thinking when it would be better It''s going to rage.


    Qin yunuan glanced over: "there are many misfortunes in the world, but not everyone will lose the confidence and hope of life. Tonger, you let me down." She won''t tell tong''er what she experienced in her previous life. Such a miserable life will be repeated in her dream again and again in the early stage of her rebirth. But now, or since she met Leng Changxi, her nightmare has disappeared, which makes her believe that there is always a unique warmth waiting for you in the world, as long as you never give up.


    In fact, there are many people like tong''er, and Qin yunuan has seen too many of them. In order to resist and argue against the worldly filth, Qin yunuan has only become worse than others, but in fact, he has been trapped in a cocoon.


    "I don''t have three girls. You are so lucky to meet such a man who dotes on three girls." Tonger cold tunnel.


    "I never rely on luck," Qin yunuan said lightly, but she knew that tonger could not hear any words at this time, her heart had been blinded by the common dust, and could no longer be clear. "I rely on my own means and a sincerity. Tonger, I used to be sincere to you, just like I was sincere to Man''er, Liao''s mother and listen to snow, but now "Qin yunuan turned his head and said," go down and get the punishment yourself. "To tonger''s surprise, she thought that Qin yunuan would die directly or in a more cruel way by virtue of her ruthlessness and decisiveness. However, she soon realized that now it''s in Xiangguo Temple. It''s easy for Qin yunuan to start and not in Taiwei''s mansion. It seems that she got lucky. She straightened up and kowtowed heavily to Qin yunuan. "Thank you, miss three."


    In a short time, the sound of hitting the board came out quickly. You can imagine how hard, how much and how painful the board should be hitting people.


    Qin yunuan sat in the room, listening very clearly.


    Man''er hands Qin yunuan a newly made honeysuckle. Recently, Qin yunuan has been staying up a little longer and seems to get angry.


    "Are the three girls still going to keep tonger by her side?" Man''er looks worried. After all, tong''er is a person with a criminal record. What''s more, if she violates the second young master''s line, Qin yunuan can''t overstep it. But at the same time, after all, she has been with tong''er for such a long time. Although she and tong''er have many conflicts recently, her sister''s friendship is still there. Listening to the sound outside, she not only frowns.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Qin yunuan took the embroidery that he had taken with him and read it casually, "her heart is no longer here with me. She is still there? Now I dare to move Baochuan. I''m afraid she will dare to take even my life. "


    Man''er''s back is cool. I think it''s the same. Listening to tong''er, she just said that her past experience was terrible.


    "Those three girls..." Since I''m not going to keep copper, but I don''t drive her away, why is that?


    Qin yunuan just looked up at the window. An old locust tree was growing luxuriantly outside the window. There was a big green mantis on the branch, staring at the food in front of him attentively - a summer cicada singing loudly, but he didn''t expect that just above it, a yellow finch was also hunting.


    "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind," Qin yunuan smiled slightly. "Although tonger has this sense of thief, no one dares to attack Baochuan with her courage. If I deal with her, I will not only take the trouble, but also fulfill the wish of the person behind her. Instead, I''d better keep her. One way, I''ll follow the vine and touch the melon, two ways," Qin yunuan sipped his tea and slowly leisurely and leisurely¡° Second, naturally someone helped us deal with her. "


    Qin yunuan believes that the people who can have such a layout to extend their claws to the servant girls around him are not ordinary people. However, such people have their own characteristics: resolute, clean and skillful. They generally have only one way to deal with nails that have betrayed themselves or have been found by others - to make them shut up forever.


    Xiangguo Temple is not big, and the side of the wing room is close. Soon, Princess Shuhua and concubines Jing sent their own people to ask about the situation. Princess Shuhua thought Qin yunuan was too noisy, quarreled with her for rest, and was having a bad temper. Princess Jinghua sent someone to ask if something was wrong.


    After sending their maids back, Qin yunuan leaned on the door, looked at the copper that had been beaten to death, and waved her hand to stop the two boys. She walked slowly down the steps towards copper.


    At the time of seeing aunt Qing, tonger seemed to understand that her time limit had come. She was lying on the narrow bench, her buttocks were burning and painful, with sweat dripping from her head. The smell of copper rust made her more and more unconscious.


    "Three girls, if you can give tong''er another chance..."


    "I''ve given you many opportunities." Before tong''er finished speaking, Qin yunuan snatched the white path, looked at tong''er coldly and went back to the house.


    "Shut her up in the ear room," Qin yunuan said to Man''er, "and there will be someone to deal with her in the evening." Then Qin yunuan asks Man''er to find Lengwu again, and asks him to pay close attention to the movement of the ear chamber at night.


    In the dark of the night, Qin yunuan was still looking at the scroll under the candle fire, but he still thought about the quiet concubines and tonger. He always felt that there must be some connection between them. It was just between the reflections that the candle fire suddenly went out, just like it was shot out by something. All around it immediately became quiet. Qin yunuan blacked out a dagger placed under the pillow, which could only be fingertips When I touched the cold handle, my lips were severely covered by a hot flame like thing.


    That familiar taste, and the familiar bully, Qin yunuan knows, it''s him.

 V1.Chapter 112

    With some tender and sea like passion, Leng Changxi forcibly hoops Qin yunuan at the head of the bed. To see the little hedgehog, his blue and white dog runs like the wind, so that he can come back in time before Qin yunuan takes a rest after he finishes dealing with the affairs in Beijing and before dawn. With this, he is also qualified to taste it well Taste the little hedgehog that is under your pressure now.


    "Well..." Qin yunuan''s lips must have been red and swollen at the moment. Her body is cold Changxi''s thick and solid muscles. She can''t help but gasp. This sound, however, is unexpectedly touching, which makes Qin yunuan shiver all over himself, not to mention the cold Changxi, who is pressing herself to do her best to ravage her lips.


    Because of this gasp, Leng Changxi, who was crazily grabbing the sweet spring eye, suddenly stopped. He propped up his body with his arms, from top to bottom. In the moonlight, the outline of his face seemed to be carved out. Even the slightly curved radian on his chin was so perfect, with the wheat color of skin, soaked in the warm In the soft moonlight, just looking at each other makes people''s heart beat faster.


    Qin yunuan noticed that Leng Changxi didn''t wear a mask. At the moment, he was so bold and reassured to show his face to her. He trusted her as much as she always believed him.


    It seems that with some forbearance, no one knows how Leng Changxi wanted to completely possess Qin yunuan at the moment when she breathed a little. He rubbed her into his body and loved her well. It''s better to take her with him, so as to avoid the pain of lovesickness.


    After the passion, Qin yunuan''s face was still flushed. She didn''t expect how much temptation she had just given Leng Changxi. She just thought that Leng Changxi ate because of some small things. He was very stingy in this respect, but she just liked it.


    "Why are you here?" Qin yunuan''s words seem to have some unsolved ambiguity, and her hands gently push Leng Changxi''s chest, which makes him feel some pain.


    Leng Changxi is deceiving himself, getting closer and closer. He asks, "what''s the matter? You don''t want me to come? " God knows how hard his green horse has to run.


    Qin yunuan lowered his eyelashes, which shimmered slightly. Leng Changxi couldn''t help looking at them more. He thought the shy look of the hedgehog was pretty.


    "Of course not." This is Qin yunuan''s sincere words.


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Leng Changxi said with a smile, then turned over and lay down on Qin yunuan''s bed naturally. He put his hands across his head and said, "I miss you, so I''m here."


    Leng Changxi turns his head, but sees Qin yunuan chuckle. The corner of his mouth seems to be full of unspoken charm and words, which makes people full of curiosity.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin yunuan turns his head and looks at Leng Changxi '' Happy with him, he happens to love her, that''s enough.


    "I was thinking about you, too, and then you came." Qin yunuan''s voice is very soft, but it is so clear to fall on Leng Changxi''s heart. He naturally put his hand around Qin yunuan''s thin shoulder, and could touch Qin yunuan''s warm and cool skin through the thin gauze clothes. In such a hot summer, Qin yunuan''s body is always cool and cool, which makes people can''t help approaching.


    "Why is it so cold?" Leng Changxi reached out to touch Qin yunuan''s face again, but there was still a temperature, especially after a kiss just now


    Qin yunuan shakes her head, his expression shows a sense of satiety unconsciously, and lies in Leng Changxi''s arms to satisfy her.


    "Then why is it so cold?" Leng Changxi touched Qin yunuan''s arm again.


    "It''s natural," Qin yunuan said. "When I was a child, my mother also went to see a doctor. She thought it was cold. In fact, it''s just that the temperature in summer would be lower than that of ordinary people."


    Leng Changxi smiled, then arched his head directly into Qin Yu''s warm and cool neck. He came all the way, still sweating. At this time, the cool hedgehog is the best cooling pillow.


    "It''s not good either," Qin yunuan let Leng Changxi hide in his arms like a child. "In winter, it seems that he is always colder than others. His hands and feet are cold."


    Leng Changxi put his head out, put his hot lips on Qin yunuan''s still warm and crimson cheeks, and his voice was dumb with that unique voice line and charm: "isn''t there me? I''ll warm you up. "


    Qin yunuan couldn''t help laughing, but suddenly he heard a sound outside. It was as slight as the sound of the wind blowing over the willow. But Qin yunuan knew that it was not so simple.


    Leng Changxi, whose senses were more sensitive than others, suddenly straightened up, only to find that Qin yunuan''s face was as calm as an autumn water, and instantly understood it. He lowered his voice and said, "it''s you who set the game?"


    When Qin yunuan nods with a smile, Leng Changxi just smiles, but soon his eyebrows are gathering again. Now there are only three people in Xiangguo Temple. Qin yunuan and Shu Hua are the concubines of Jing.At the thought of that crazy woman, Leng Changxi''s face couldn''t help being cold: "she did it to you?"


    Qin yunuan shook his head: "I''m not sure. I only know that someone in the palace wants to take my life."


    Leng Changxi felt guilty: "it was my negligence."


    "It''s not your responsibility," Qin yunuan put out his hand to appease Leng Changxi. "It''s hard to defend. Now there are too many eyes staring at us. You can block me for a while and you can''t protect me for a lifetime. You can rest assured that I can handle it by myself."


    "My woman, naturally, needs to be handed over to me for protection," said Leng Changxi firmly. "Lengwu is a man. It''s not convenient to protect you at ordinary times. I''ve asked Lengwu to cultivate books and let his sister Leng Shuang come here. Leng Shuang is a famous teacher. If her Kung Fu is not under Lengwu, she can protect you as a servant girl."


    "Will it be overqualified?" Thinking of Leng Wu''s skill, Qin yunuan always thinks that it''s a waste of talent for Leng Wu to stoop to be a shadow guard beside Leng Changxi. Now there''s another female Xia who has the same skill as Leng Wu and is a famous teacher, and she will be her maid.


    "Shouldn''t it be an honor to protect the people I like?" Leng Changxi is serious.


    Just finish saying, the movement outside seems to be more obvious.


    "The fish got hooked." Qin yunuan suddenly smiled.


    Just glanced at Qin yunuan, Leng Changxi suddenly put on the mask again, reached out and took Qin yunuan to his arms, looked at Qin yunuan''s startled appearance, and smiled: "it''s not enough to hook the fish, it''s enough to watch the play."


    Almost for a moment, Qin yunuan was hugged by Leng Changxi and rushed from the room to the beam of the room. In the moonlight, the streamer was rustling, and the summer wind was blowing Qin yunuan''s scattered hair, which had a unique flavor.


    "When I came here, I saw a man," said Leng Changxi, holding Qin yunuan in his arms, and leaping nimbly and silently from one beam to the other. Suddenly, his voice broke and he said with a smile, "it''s Dou Xianghuai."


    The last time Qin Yuzhao heard the name, Qin yunuan remembered that Qin Yuzhao had said that there was a relationship between Dou Xianghuai and his wife, but she didn''t expect that Dou Xianghuai''s first stop in Beijing was Xiangguo Temple. If Qin yunuan didn''t guess it wrong, she should have come to the wife. As for the reason, whether the old lover is nostalgic or resentful when they meet Poison, no one knows.


    In a short time, Leng Changxi fell on a dimly lit wing room. If Qin yunuan remembers correctly, it''s the wing room of concubine Jing. It seems that the people in the room haven''t slept yet, and they can hear the voice of conversation. It''s not like the conversation between concubine Jing and the eunuchs around her. It''s like two people are quarreling. Leng Changxi chose it accurately A relatively thin tile, two fingers extended, skillfully a force, will be that tile steady and impartial up, did not make a sound.


    This time, the voice and even the moving figures can be seen clearly. Qin yunuan is protected by Leng Changxi, and pays attention to the movement inside.


    It''s a man who quarrels with the concubines. This man is the Dou Xianghuai that Leng Changxi saw.


    "Why are you here? Where is Xiangguo Temple? Young master Dou, you are really more and more brave now. "


    "Hum, am I brave? I can''t be more brave than you, Lu Jinghua. Your appearance was destroyed a few months ago. How long can your skin mask last? three years? Five years? Do you want to please the old emperor with this face? "


    "Pa" is a loud slap.


    "Happy? Yes, I''m Lu Jinghua. I''ve been trying to please men all my life. Nine years ago, I was trying to please you. You asked me to enter the palace and send information for you. OK, I did it, but then when you married the Shen family''s daughter, you left me alone. Now I''m in favor. What else do you come to me for? "


    "Leave him! Come back to me. " Dou Xianghuai said definitely.


    "Leave who? The emperor? Why should I leave him for you? I can gain gold, silver, jewelry and countless envious eyes by flattering him. But you? Your Dou''s family is dying now. I won''t tell you. I have a part in it. I just want to see everything you once were so proud of destroyed. I''m happy. I''m happy. "


    "No! I mean, leave Leng Changxi! "

 V1.Chapter 113

    As soon as this sentence is uttered, it seems that the whole world has calmed down, together with Qin Yu''s warm face on the beam of the house, which has solidified the general cold Changxi.


    Qin yunuan pinches his palm and unconsciously leans towards Leng Changxi. His body is stiff, with some unexpected surprise. It seems that he didn''t expect such a situation. Feeling Qin yunuan''s approach, Leng Changxi seems to have a lot of peace in his heart. You know, what he''s afraid of most is how she thinks. He won''t let his little hedgehog for anyone There is no doubt and worry, let alone a vicious and crazy woman like Jing bin.


    The conversation in the room continued.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You know what I mean. In order to gain the Queen''s trust, you drank the disfigured soup and medicine a few months ago, and accepted the skin mask given by the queen to compete for her favor and learn the art of seduction. Who is it for? You know better than me. He''s just a bastard of Ning palace. Is it worth it?"


    After a long silence, the voice of the quiet concubine suddenly became low and dumb: "do you know what his real identity is? Do you know why the emperor trusted him so much? If you don''t know, don''t talk about it. "


    "Sure enough," dou Xianghuai''s voice with some sinister cunning, "it seems that the information of our Dou family is still right."


    "Are you testing me?"


    "No," dou Xianghuai said in a tone like Dou Qinge''s at the moment, with some intrigue and unfathomable scheming, "I''m trying to keep you. We had a friendship. Besides, I''ve helped you a lot this time. The servant girl you planted beside the daughter of Qin family was found. Before the servant girl was forced to give a confession, I killed her for you The body''s out there. No need to thank you. "


    "Dou Xianghuai," said his concubine angrily, "do you think it''s ok? Why do I want you to help me and the body? I''m not interested in dealing with it. Don''t stay in my yard and take the body away before it''s found. "


    "Before it was discovered?" Dou Xianghuai suddenly snorted, "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    At this time, Leng Changxi on the beam of the room suddenly felt that he was forced by real Qi. The other side had found him. He turned over nimbly, dodged the silver needle that had been stabbed at his life gate, and put Qin yunuan in his arms. He held it firmly and landed lightly. At this moment, the door of the concubines was also opened. Standing at the door was Dou''s son Dou Xiang Huai and now the emperor''s new favorite concubine Jing Niang.


    "Leng Changxi, the general of Leng, has been missing for a long time." Dou Xianghuai is very beautiful. He looks like the spirit jade of Xianshan mountain, but his eyes are full of evil spirit. His white clothes dance slightly in the summer wind. It seems that he still has the fragrance of crape myrtle. When he folds a dozen fans, he just looks at the body of tonger at the door. He steps straight over the woman who can''t speak. He bows to Leng Changxi and says, "I haven''t seen it for many years, I don''t know Leng Jiang Do you have any impression of me? "


    "No impression." Leng Changxi replied coldly, adding, "I don''t have any impression of people who don''t care much."


    After eavesdropping on others, they still play cool and aboveboard, and the only one in Daqi is Leng Changxi.


    Dou Xianghuai did not change his face. Instead, he nodded and smiled, with a modest attitude: "Leng Changxi really likes to laugh."


    Leng Changxi raised his head slightly: "do you think I''m joking? By the way, Mr. Dou, it''s reasonable that you should appear in the household department on a day tomorrow. Now, there are only three hours. "


    I don''t know how Dou Xianghuai thinks in his heart. He seems to care nothing, arrogating to the outside of the legal theory, and arrogant: "this general doesn''t worry about Leng." after that, he glanced at Qin yunuan beside Leng Changxi gently. "Leng general''s beauty in mind is the reason to think about how the emperor will blame if he misses the early Dynasty tomorrow."


    His eyes to Qin yunuan were not sinister, but with a strong sense of disdain and hostility. Also, Qin yunuan, a simple woman in a small novel, was able to drop Dou Qing''e from the position of the master mother of the Qin family to the position of going to the madman tower, which Dou Xianghuai probably wrote down in his mind.


    Leng Changxi looks back at Qin yunuan, his eyes are tender and sweet, and when he looks back at Dou Xianghuai, his eyes instantly return to indifference: "I don''t need to worry about this, Mr. Dou. It''s not a problem for my green horse to travel for thousands of miles every day, but Mr. Dou''s black horse doesn''t think well. When Leng hands shake on the way, he kills it."


    Leng Changxi spoke softly, with a slow and elegant taste. When he said the word "kill", he specially lengthened his tone. Looking at Dou Xianghuai''s face, he just slightly changed, and then said, "Oh, and the twenty-eight bodyguards brought by Dou Shaoye."


    Words just fall, under the eaves, a man flies down. Qin yunuan knows the man''s strong black dress. This is the shadow guard beside Leng Changxi. The shadow guard bows his hand and says to Leng Changxi, "general, it''s all settled."


    Leng Changxi''s eyes are only on one side, and Yingwei is back safely. Leng Changxi doesn''t speak, but looks at Dou Xianghuai with a smile in his eyes. He looks at Dou Xianghuai for a long time, with a king''s winning demeanor. His long fingertips are rhythmically slightly matched behind him. Until Dou Xianghuai''s face shows a kind of panic and pale, Leng Changxi just looks like a fish falling into the net, struggling, powerless, and At last, he had no choice but to admit his life. He looked satisfied and added: "I''m really sorry, the 28 bodyguards and four close experts brought by master Dou were also inadvertently To Kill. "Dou Xianghuai''s mouth was drawn. It seems that Leng Changxi was ready to start in Xiangguo Temple. Although he tried to calm himself down, his voice was totally different from the previous calm and unbridled: "general Leng is indeed an aggressive person, but just like general Leng said, he will report his duties to the household department in the next day. If he is late, how should general Leng explain?"


    "Account?" Leng Changxi thought it was funny, "why should I explain? What do you say? Tell me that young master Dou made an appointment with his concubines in Xiangguo Temple in the middle of the night? Or is it that young master Dou and concubine Jing conspire with each other to murder the second young master and the third girl in Taiwei''s mansion? "


    When it comes to concubines Jing, Lu Jing''s concubines finally come back to her. She looks at Leng Changxi, her eyes seem to flash with a kind of desperation and desolation.


    She took a look at Qin yunuan, saw that Qin yunuan was subconsciously protected by Leng Changxi with her arms behind her, and saw that Leng Changxi''s eyes were incomparably gentle every time she looked back at Qin yunuan, which was a kind of care and reluctant that she had never seen before. This kind of focus was like to love Qin yunuan by hollowing out her whole body and mind.


    "Can''t I match her after all?" Qi ran, a quiet concubine, said that she did not know when she began to love Leng Changxi. Nine years ago, dou Xianghuai "tricked" her into the palace.


    "I''ll welcome you back when the Dou family is finished."


    This is nine years, during which all she gains is endless yearning and loneliness. Until one year ago, when she could no longer bear the haze that was so thick that she could not let go for a long time, she was saved by Leng Changxi, who suddenly appeared. Weiyang palace is the place where the princess lived, because the Empress Dowager and the emperor miss the princess Other people were not allowed to enter. She felt decidedly that Leng Changxi''s appearance would not be accidental or passing by.


    "Don''t dirty this place. Change it." Although Leng Changxi''s words at that time were cold, she thought that Leng Changxi was comforting her wishfully.


    He is the first person to enter his own life in nine years, so when she knew that empress Chen could not win over Leng Changxi''s determination to oppose Leng Changxi, she resolutely acted as a chess piece. She decided to enter into the interior of empress Chen as Leng Changxi''s best nail. Although he never knew it, even though he destroyed his appearance to win empress Chen''s letter No, she will not hesitate.


    But until the appearance of Qin yunuan, all her insistence and hope were completely destroyed. This woman, how could she, she did nothing, but Leng Changxi was partial to her, even risking her life.


    "I''ve done so much for you." Jing''s concubine cried out to Leng Changxi. Her eyes were red and swollen. She seemed to have taken some forbidden drugs. Even her face became weird. It was as white as a piece of white paper without a trace of blood. It was in sharp contrast with the red lips.


    "Why don''t you look at me?" Jing''s concubine broke away from Dou Xianghuai''s arm, ran towards Leng Changxi, pointed to Qin yunuan and said with a crazy smile, "because of her? A humble woman? Where is she? I love you more than she does, really, Changxi! I did so much for you! So many! "


    "I never asked you to kill people, poison them, and exchange your face for Empress Chen''s trust." Leng Changxi''s eyes were as thin as the lake water in the ice pool of Tianshan Mountain. "It was you who asked for it."


    What do you want? She did so many things for him behind her back, but now it''s her own fault?


    The heart of Jing''s concubine suddenly fell, and her whole body also fell down with it. Her eyes suddenly showed a fierce look. She suddenly rushed to Qin yunuan and shouted, "it''s you, you bitch. If you don''t show up, Changxi is mine. Do you know who he is? Do you know his real identity? How can you be worthy of Changxi just by your mean blood, do you know? "


    Almost for a moment, Leng Changxi''s backhand waved, and her great strength made her fall to the ground like a fallen butterfly. She lay on her back, her black hair spread out, like a magnificent but miserable black peony.


    "Don''t touch her." Leng Changxi defends in front of Qin yunuan, with a tone of disgust and disdain, "crazy woman."

 V1.Chapter 114

    Crazy woman, crazy woman These three words are constantly echoing in the mind of Jing di. She has done so much for him, but


    The silver teeth of concubine Jing slanted a little, and suddenly a kind of inexplicable refusal flashed in his eyes. Qin yunuan could not be more familiar with the refusal. It was the determination of the dying man after he put everything down in his heart.


    "Stop her, she''ll kill herself." Qin yunuan suddenly shouted, she rushed towards the direction of Jing''s concubines, trying to open the tightly closed teeth of Jing''s concubines, but it was too late. The poison hidden in her gums had entered her stomach, and soon had a reaction. Her limbs began to twitch, and the corners of her mouth continued to exude fresh blood, which flowed down her perfectly contoured chin and became a strange pool of blood.


    Her hands constantly scratched on her face, which seemed to be extremely painful. The skin mask, which was originally close to her skin, was gradually scratched by her concubines, revealing ugly scars on her skin. I don''t know how painful she was when the face was forcibly destroyed.


    "She can''t live." Qin yunuan goes to Leng Changxi, who is the concubine of the third grade in the imperial palace. Now she is loved by the emperor. Now she died in Xiangguo Temple without any reason. Not only herself, but also Leng Changxi can''t give the emperor a satisfactory explanation. In addition, the tonger who has been dealt with by Dou Xianghuai lies beside him.


    Qin Yu frowned, but heard Leng Changxi touch his nose calmly: "empress Chen didn''t want her to live, you can''t save her, either." After that, he looked at Dou Xianghuai, who had been suffering and died in silence, and his face was completely irrelevant. Only his slightly curled fingertips exposed his inner suffering.


    "Your lover is dead." Leng Changxi looks up at Dou Xianghuai, his eyes are indifferent as if they are detached from the vast world.


    "Lover?" Dou Xianghuai replied indifferently, "she''s just a tool I''ve used. It doesn''t matter to me at all."


    Qin yunuan said with a smile, "if it''s really just a tool, then why did Mr. Dou come to Xiangguo Temple in the middle of the night to see the concubines and kill a person who might threaten the concubines?"


    "Miss Qin San, if I remember correctly, is it your servant girl who died, or a servant girl who you punished in battle? It''s said that everyone will only think that she was killed by your staff. Who would have thought that I did it? As for this woman, "dou Xianghuai looks down at the corpse of Jing''s concubine," it''s empress Chen who killed her. What''s the matter with me? "


    Leng Changxi raised his head proudly: "it''s ridiculous that Mr. Dou still seems to think that he can leave all over the body in his voice."


    Dou Xianghuai smiled cunningly: "cunning rabbit, three caves, Leng Changxi, although I haven''t dealt with you, I also know your means. Knowing myself, knowing each other and winning every battle, naturally I have been prepared." Dou Xianghuai suddenly reached out his index finger and put it to his mouth. He whistled loudly. According to his arrangement, in addition to having more than 20 bodyguards and several experts close to him, he had already planted nails in Xiangguo Temple so that the golden cicada could get rid of his shell in an emergency.


    But then, with a series of footsteps, it was not Dou Xianghuai who was planted in Xiangguo Temple and pretended to be a monk''s hand, but four rows of archers with 20 people in a row. In a moment, they surrounded the small yard.


    And Dou Xianghuai''s hard-working arrangement in Xiangguo Temple was then pushed in with all kinds of ties. The person who led the way with these nails was not others. It was Shang Xianhua who promised to return to lengjiajun today.


    Shang Xianhua bowed respectfully to Leng Changxi and said, "general Leng, the Dou family has nine nails in Xiangguo Temple, seven of them are novice monks, and two of them have been captured."


    Leng Changxi waves to let Shang Xianhua go. It''s so easy and fast to catch the people buried in Xiangguo Temple. It''s inseparable from shangxianhua''s eyes and precise experience. It seems that Leng Changxi''s hard work is worth inviting Shang Xianhua to join.


    Looking at Dou Xianghuai''s gaping look, Leng Changxi obviously enjoyed it very much: "by the way, what did Mr. Dou say just now, knowing himself and his enemy, winning every battle? Oh, it seems that young master Dou doesn''t know me enough. "


    Dou Xianghuai shuddered, and then shouted, "you dare not move me. Most of the local officials and many important officials in the court are from Dou family. If you dare to move Dou family, you are moving the foundation and lifeblood of Qi."


    Leng Changxi looks up to the sky and smiles. Dou Xianghuai''s ignorance and self-confidence are so ridiculous at this time. However, dou Xianghuai is still proud.


    "You think," Leng Changxi''s eyes are icy, "if there is no emperor''s meaning and participation, how can this plan match so seamlessly? It''s not easy for Lu Jinghua, the core bodyguard of the Dou family and the expert with the highest skill who once delivered the news for you, as well as your son-in-law of the Dou family, to let all three of you appear in one place at the same time. "


    So recently, the emperor''s favor and preference for Lu Jinghua are actually for others to see. One is to eliminate the inner vigilance of Jing''s concubines; the other is to prepare for Jing''s promotion to the position of concubines and then to pray for the Empress Dowager.


    Qin yunuan suddenly understood that this bureau, from the beginning to the end, was arranged in advance, but himself? What kind of role do you play in this game?Leng Changxi seems to be aware of Qin yunuan''s unusual mood. Almost at the moment when Qin yunuan''s body quivers, he reaches back and holds Qin yunuan''s small hand tightly. He holds Qin yunuan''s weak and boneless claw in the palm of his hand. He clasps his fingers tightly and makes a little effort to forbid her to go far.


    On the other side, Leng Changxi raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Dou Xianghuai, who was green and purple. His tone was a cold ultimatum that could not be resisted: "master Dou, you have no way to go."


    Dou Xianghuai also wants to insist: "this time, Xiangguo Temple prays for the Empress Dowager''s illness. Does general Leng really want to make a scene like this?"


    "Queen Mother''s disease?" Leng Changxi smiled contemptuously, "young master Dou, you know that the family of Dou is the biggest heart disease of the emperor and Empress Dowager. Young master Dou, admit it, you have lost."


    Yes, he has lost. When he decided to leave Hangzhou for the capital city, he couldn''t help thinking that he could continue with Lu family girl he loved, and when he risked his life and broke into Xiangguo Temple, in fact, he had lost completely, no, or he never won.


    At first, he just thought that Lu Jinghua was beautiful and could make good use of it, but he didn''t expect to pay his heart. At last, he gave up his favorite woman for the benefit of the family and married a big girl who was good for the family. Later, when he finally had the ability to control his own feelings and destiny, the person on his top was not what he had been. When


    was in the wing room, he tried to kiss her, just like the two people kissing the forbidden fruit at the time of the Indus flower falling down, but her conflict was true, and his heart was cold. It seemed that his line was right. Her heart had already given to a man named Leng Changxi, and no longer belonged to him.


    The dead concubines lie quietly on the ground, surrounded by the corpses of Zhuzuo and handmaid. Her hair is scattered, her lips are still cherry red, just like she is asleep.


    "Yes, I lost." Dou Xianghuai murmurs, but his eyes are still lingering on the quiet concubines on the ground. His heart, after all, is reluctant to give up. "I lost the most, not in your cold Changxi hand, but in my own hand."


    Leng Changxi: "you overestimate yourself."


    Dou Xianghuai suddenly smiled coldly and looked around at the soldiers around him. Suddenly, he took a short dagger out of his arms and directly inserted it into his heart. It was cruel and deep. The courage to penetrate his body didn''t know where it came from. With a fatal determination, dou Xianghuai even pulled out the dagger, stabbed it down and pulled it out Come out, poke down, repeat again and again, with blood splashing out, the scene is extremely cruel.


    Qin yunuan frowned slightly. Fang felt disgusted. He felt a pair of big hands covering his eyes. They were warm, with rough texture and thin cocoons accumulated from years of marching and fighting. They were his hands, warm and full of security.


    Leng Changxi turned around and ordered Shang Xianhua to say, "clean up."


    "Yes."


    Then Leng Changxi took Qin yunuan out of the yard and went to a secluded and deep yard. It''s hard to think that there would be such a secluded yard in Xiangguo Temple, which is famous for its magnificence. It seems that it was specially built for a reclusive man. The yard is empty and fragrant with orchid grass, and there is a plum blossom pile for martial arts practice in the East.


    Leng Changxi drags Qin yunuan to the plum blossom pile until Qin yunuan wrenches Leng Changxi''s wrist.


    Before Qin yunuan could speak, Leng Changxi said reproachfully, "I didn''t say that. Don''t go too close to the concubines."


    "I didn''t know that general Leng had such an arrangement. I thought..." The first half of Qin yunuan''s sentence was full of confidence, but the second half ended abruptly. Because of Leng Changxi''s sudden approach, he slowly paced, directly forcing Qin yunuan to a one person high plum blossom pile. The cold wooden pile stimulates Qin yunuan''s senses, which is in sharp contrast to the fire in the eyes of Leng Changxi.


    "Why?"


    "Thought..." Qin yunuan''s tone is lengthened, but then it is covered by Leng Changxi''s fiery lips, with a kind of hegemonic pursuit. Leng Changxi presses Qin yunuan on the plum blossom pile, and generally licks it repeatedly, while probing his hand into Qin yunuan''s skirt.

 V1.Chapter 115

    The hot hand and the hot temperature swam along the edge of Qin yunuan''s clavicle, gradually downward, and then downward, which was a sensitive and fragile part. Leng Changxi was unfamiliar but repeatedly kneaded the group of tender and soft, and the lip didn''t stop. He leaned Qin yunuan against the plum blossom pile, lowered his head deeply, and held Qin yunuan''s small but full chin with his empty hand The sharp rubbing has a kind of addictive feeling.


    "Did you blame me for taking risks with you?" For a long time, Leng Changxi just released Qin yunuan, but the still dazzled Lapel still kept reminding them what happened just now.


    Qin yunuan lowered his head and whispered back, "I know you never do anything uncertain."


    Leng Changxi''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he hugged Qin yunuan. His little hedgehog always knew him. He lowered his head and kissed Qin yunuan''s forehead, which was as cool as the wind of this midnight.


    But Leng Changxi''s voice was deeper than that of this midnight: "in the past, I could not be afraid of anyone, that''s because I had nothing to worry about, I acted boldly and profitably, because I had no scruples, but now that I have you, I can''t let you be like me, I want to pave the way for you. The emperor found her and Lu Jinghua in the palace nine years ago The practice of Dou''s family is only due to the fact that Dou''s family is the founder of the country and Dou''s disciples are all over the place. It''s not easy to start. In the ninth year, the emperor and I spent nine years together to slowly clean up the people of Dou''s family from the court, leaving behind our nails. "


    Qin yunuan raised his head slightly, and happened to meet Leng Changxi''s deep and dark eyes in the cool summer wind. The sparks from the collision were fleeting. Nine years ago, Leng Changxi was 11 years old. Since then, he had already begun to participate in the complicated political struggle of Daqi. As a child, he was doing something that some adults could not do.


    With a smile, Leng Changxi can read the meaning of Qin yunuan''s head in his eyes without much thought. His little hedgehog is worried about himself, and loves himself. Leng Changxi reaches out and touches Qin yunuan''s broken hair at the temples. His long fingers gently move the scattered hair behind Qin yunuan''s ears.


    "The Dou family has always been a big trouble for the emperor and the empress dowager," Leng Changxi continued, "I want to take the opportunity to arrange you in. First, I can arrange you beside me. You know, tonight, you will be 100 times safer than in the Qin family. Second, you can also take the opportunity to invite contributions from the empress dowager, and then, officially give marriage."


    Qin yunuan lowered his head and said, "well."


    Leng Changxi smiled again, and kneaded Qin yunuan''s feeble little hand with his fingers: "in fact, if I had my usual disposition, I would marry whoever I wanted to marry, and no one would care about it. On the one hand, the Empress Dowager''s mother is a person I highly respect. On the other hand, I want to marry you so much that everyone knows how to give up."


    Qin Yu chuckles and punches in Leng Changxi''s heart: "in the past, I thought you were a cold-faced general who didn''t eat fireworks among people, but I didn''t expect that now you also love those big things."


    Leng Changxi bowed his head and bit the tip of Qin yunuan''s nose. His voice was full of tenderness and inexhaustible love: "that''s because I didn''t meet you in the past. Now I really wish every family would knock on the door and beat drums to shout that you would be Leng Changxi''s wife, the only wife."


    Qin yunuan sticks to Leng Changxi''s chest. After so many things and disasters, she and Leng Changxi can almost understand each other''s meaning without using language. She nods and says in a small voice: "well, the only one."


    Sure enough, at noon, the Empress Dowager''s imperial edict and the imperial edict came to the Qin family one after another.


    Prince Ping of Wupin, which means that Qin Linfeng and Qin Yunzhuang, who have no rank, must salute when they see Qin yunuan. Qin Linfeng and Qin Yunzhuang, who kneel beside to receive the order together, look at the increasingly ugly coldness and stupidity on their faces. Qin yunuan just smiles and receives the order from the Duke. Qin yunuan hears the flattering smile from the Duke¡° The Empress Dowager''s mother is recovering from a serious illness tomorrow. She is going to set up a banquet in the palace. She specially invited Miss Qin San to the banquet. Later, Miss Qin San will be a human being. You have to remember to mention some miscellaneous families. The miscellaneous families will depend on Miss Qin San. "

 V1.Chapter 116

    Qin Yunzhuang didn''t know how many flattering words she heard in the past, but when she saw that the great red man beside the emperor, Duke Yu, would also like to cater to Qin yunuan, a commoner girl, Qin Yunzhuang felt as if she was stabbed with a needle.


    Qin yunuan smiled and said with great humility: "if you go to the Palace tomorrow, you have to rely on your father-in-law''s reminders so that yunuan doesn''t do anything wrong." Qin yunuan made a color, and Man''er immediately stepped forward and put an excellent jade bracelet on his hand to Yu Gong without trace.


    In a daze, Duke Fang heard Qin yunuan''s natural response: "I heard that Duke Yu had a hobby of collecting antiques. This is just a jade bracelet that yunuan bought from the market a while ago. It''s said that yunuan was a jade bracelet before the Six Dynasties. Yunuan has poor eyesight and doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. I''d like to ask Duke Yu to take it back for identification. Duke Yu Nuan has a unique vision. He understands it better than yunuan The doorway. "


    It''s impossible to refuse bribes for such elegant reasons. With a simple and happy smile, my father-in-law has secretly rubbed the glossy and simple lanolin jade bracelet. It''s warm and feels good. At least I know it''s valuable.


    "Naturally, as Miss Qin asked, the miscellaneous family will take a good look." By the father-in-law smiled to return a gift, went back.


    As soon as Qin yunuan looked back, he was stopped by Qin Yunzhuang: "the bitch is the bitch indeed."


    Qin yunuan''s eyes moved to Qin Yunzhuang''s body. She lost a lot of weight, almost overnight. However, Qin Zhi didn''t tell her that Dou Qinge had hanged herself on the tower of madman.


    "Is big sister talking about herself?" Qin yunuan smiled.


    "Do you really think that you fawn on the illegitimate son of Prince Leng Changxi''s Naning''s mansion to become a phoenix on the branch?" Qin Linfeng stops Qin Yunzhuang and starts to make up for him. "What''s in your bones? You should know better than ordinary people. Your mother is just an embroiderer climbing on his father''s bed."


    With a snap, Qin yunuan slapped Qin Linfeng in the face, as if he had exhausted all his life''s strength, making Qin yunuan feel numb.


    This slap came very suddenly. Qin Linfeng didn''t respond at all. He was born with this slap. Then, he said angrily, "how dare you beat me


    Qin Linfeng starts to dance his arms and is ready to teach Qin yunuan a lesson. Suddenly, he slaps again. The speed is ten times faster than the strength just now. He slaps Qin Linfeng''s face hard. Although Qin Linfeng is ready for this time, he can''t hide at all. The speed of the other party is too fast. In the blink of an eye, he slaps twice and slaps twice.


    "Cold frost, enough, such a person is not worth your third slap." Qin yunuan shouts out the addictive cold frost. This is Leng Changxi''s sister, who came back with Qin yunuan from Xiangguo Temple. On the way, Qin yunuan sees Leng Shuang''s skill. He is straightforward and decisive. He uses all the most useful killing moves. Although he can''t compare with Lengwu''s strength, he is more agile and vigorous than Lengwu, and is very stable around him ¡£


    At that time, why did Qin yunuan, a skilled man like Lengwu Lengshuang, willingly stay at lengchangxi''s side to be his entourage? From Lengshuang''s mouth, he learned that lengchangxi once accidentally saved their brother and sister. From then on, their brother and sister recognized lengchangxi as the master son.


    "My father said," if you have any favor, you must repay it. " Cold frost has few words and cold expression, but from her firm eyes and conditioned short guard, Qin yunuan believes that she is a person with warm and human feelings in her heart, and also believes that she can well close and warm her heart.


    And the two slaps of cold frost have proved that she has already begun to think on Qin yunuan''s side.


    "How dare a maid beat me?" Ablaze with anger, he shouted to the little fellow and the next child in anger. "You, give me the past and tie this servant girl, I will see, who has the final say?"


    "How dare you move her?" Qin yunuan suddenly drank and took out the token of Princess wupinping, which was awarded together with life clothes. The token was like a shining sword, and suddenly grabbed Qin Linfeng''s throat.


    "I''m the princess of Wupin, elder brother. It''s a ritual for you to see me. Yunuan has been considerate of elder brother''s study for a long time, but he doesn''t care about the rules. Later, elder brother insulted yunuan''s birth mother and yunuan''s origin. It''s reasonable to insult the princess. Yunuan''s understanding of elder brother''s recklessness is just a slap in the face. Now, elder brother, you want to move me Is that the person? "


    Looking at Qin Linfeng''s face slightly changed, but he was still angry, Qin yunuan said to Man''er, "Man''er, tell elder brother, if you collide with the princess, how to deal with the following crimes?"


    Man''er said firmly: "if the circumstances are not serious, he will be punished for one year''s salary. If the circumstances are serious, he will be demobilized."


    Qin yunuan smiled contemptuously: "surrender, now the relationship between Beidi and Daqi is at a time of tension, while the border is at a time of youth." then Qin yunuan said to the young man around him, "do any of you want to try it? It''s said that Beidi was very cruel to the prisoners. He cut off the living man''s head, cut off his ears, dug his nose, shrunk it to the size of a fist with liquid medicine, and hung it on his waist as a trophy. If any of you are interested... "Before he had finished speaking, all the young people around him had retreated.


    Qin yunuan moved his eyes to Qin Linfeng again, smiled and said: "what? Do you want to try it, brother? "


    "With the feather of a chicken as an arrow, I really think I am a golden branch and a jade leaf." Qin Linfeng turns around. Although he is not convinced, his tone is already half soft. Although he is reckless, he knows that his strength is different from that of Qin yunuan. He just hates why he didn''t kill Qin yunuan in the first place, or she won''t be so noisy now.


    "Yunuan didn''t regard himself as a golden branch or a jade leaf," Qin yunuan said with a smile and a shrug. "It''s the Empress Dowager''s wife who makes yunuan the princess, but it''s only because the Empress Dowager''s wife looks up to her."


    At this time, the little guy in the doorway suddenly reported that there was a post in the palace and invited Miss Qin to the banquet of tomorrow''s empress dowager. Qin Yun''s face, which was originally gray, suddenly brightened, holding the invitation in his hand, couldn''t help but say to Qin yunuan, "see, how are you a princess? I will also be the third princess. I can go where you can attend. "


    When it comes to the three princes'' concubines, Qin yunuan can''t help but see Qin Linfeng''s body stiff again, and the expression on his face soon becomes unnatural. Also, his little sister, who has always been in love, is going to marry another man. If she does it, her heart will taste. What''s more, Qin Linfeng is so possessive.


    "Yes, congratulations to my elder sister." Qin yunuan didn''t pay attention to the show off of Qin Yunzhuang at all. She was going to leave for Qin Linfeng and Qin Yunzhuang Fu as usual, but her action stopped abruptly, and she laughed like she could stand up straight. "Look at me, and forget it. Now it''s time for elder sister and elder brother to salute me. Elder brother, you just forgot. Now make it up."


    "You..." Qin Linfeng is dumb. Fang wants to teach the common girl a lesson. But he sees the cold frost with heavy expression and murderous spirit again. He gulps down his breath and only bows his head and says, "Princess Ping, walk slowly."


    Qin yunuan looked at him with a smile. Without reply, he raised his head and left.


    Qin yunuan left before and after. Qin Linfeng angrily took the jade plate off his waist and threw it on the ground. The servants scattered early, leaving only Qin Yunzhuang and Qin Linfeng.


    "Big brother, what should we do?" Qin Yunzhuang said anxiously, "now that Dou''s family is out of shape, his cousin has killed himself in Xiangguo Temple, and his mother is in the lunatic tower, what should we do?" Qin Yunzhuang said, tears on the side of the flow down, crying pear flower with rain, a sudden will Qin Linfeng''s heart are crying soft general.


    In a moment of emotion, Qin Linfeng put his arms around Qin Yun''s makeup and said, "don''t worry, you still have me, even if others don''t want you, brother is still there, brother will always accompany you."


    Qin Yunzhuang could not help shaking her shoulders in Qin Linfeng''s arms while crying: "tomorrow, what can I do for the banquet tomorrow? I can''t be warmer than Qin Yuwen. If I can''t make a good impression in front of the Empress Dowager and empress dowager, I will be sad in the future."


    "Don''t worry," Qin Linfeng said, holding Qin Yunzhuang tightly. "Tomorrow, I will not let her take your glory even if I give up my life."


    In Fuxi courtyard, Qin yunuan just made a good Zhengshan seed. Hearing the snow, he pushed in and nodded to Qin yunuan and said, "three girls, all have been arranged. There are people arranged in the crazy tower and Caizhi courtyard. The big girl can''t receive the news that her wife has passed away."


    "Well," Qin yunuan took a sip of tea, "according to his father''s temper, he will not tell Qin Yunzhuang. Hum, and it depends on what kind of ugliness Qin Yunzhuang will look like tomorrow. According to her temperament, she will wear the most gorgeous clothes and the most precious jewelry to attend tomorrow. Her mother dare to dress so gorgeous when she dies. I don''t need me tomorrow Do you want to use your power to bully me and Baochuan after you become the third princess? She''s delusional! "


    Qin yunuan sees everything very clearly. Because of this, Qin Yunzhuang is now a vulnerable opponent in her eyes. However, there is another Qin Linfeng around her. Although Qin Linfeng acts recklessly, he is still the legitimate son of the Taiwei mansion, which is a bit tricky.


    After a while, Leng Shuang knocks on the door and comes in. He only looks at the Man''er who is serving tea beside Qin yunuan. He bows his hand and says, "as expected by the third girl of Qin, Qin Linfeng is ready to take action."

 V1.Chapter 117

    Leng Shuang didn''t call Qin Linfeng the eldest young master, just because she is only Qin yunuan''s person, which doesn''t mean that she is Qin''s person. Qin yunuan is very willing to do that. She needs a loyal servant girl like this. She always knows her position and the angle of thinking. It''s good whether it''s Liao''s mother, man''s son or listening to snow. Like tong''er, she doesn''t want to see the second one.


    "Very well." Qin yunuan smiles contemptuously at the corners of his mouth. Qin Linfeng and Qin Linfeng are as reckless as before. But the advantage of Qin yunuan is that he has known Qin Linfeng''s weakness - Qin Yunzhuang.


    Under the blockade of Qin yunuan, Qin Yunzhuang didn''t know the news of the lunatic tower until the next day when she left.


    "Why can''t you find out? The lunatic tower is only a half day''s drive from the capital, and people can go there again. " Qin Yunzhuang drinks GUI''s mother coldly. If she didn''t use ten fingers and three servant girls to serve her with red and beautiful Dankou, she would flash past to calm her uneasy heart. Recently, GUI''s mother has become more and more inefficient and is always absent-minded. Hum, I don''t see Dou''s Fufa. Everyone who is a slave has other ideas That''s all.


    "Forget it, one by one, they are all pickpockets." Qin Yun makeup wearily drops the dyed flower juice on the ground, pushes away some servant girls who are waiting, stares at them for a while, and looks at GUI''s mother and says, "I don''t care. When I come back from the Palace this evening, I must know the news from the lunatic tower." She then shouted to the remaining servant girls, "what are you doing here? If you don''t roll, you can''t even paint a nail. "


    These three servant girls were transferred to serve Qin Yunzhuang just a while ago. That is to say, Qin Yunzhuang''s temperament has changed greatly. From the dignified and generous girl of Qin family, she has gradually become a savage girl who is very angry and unreasonable. This servant girl has changed a lot and a lot, but none of them has satisfied Qin Yunzhuang.


    A line of servant girls retreated like Amnesty. Qin Yun makeup closed her eyes and thought that she would leave in half an hour, but her mood seemed to sink to the bottom of the sea. She was still uneasy because she could not get the news from the lunatic tower. She held her forehead and slowly kneaded some swollen temples with her other hand.


    Suddenly I heard the door creak and open, and then there seemed to be a pleasant smell, a pleasant smell, a sound of picking up a small porcelain bottle with flower juice, and a sound of sorting out the table.


    "Didn''t I let you all go?" Qin Yunzhuang opens his eyes angrily, but sees a face maid who is ugly but honest. Listening to Qin Yunzhuang''s cry, he immediately stops his hands and stands by, afraid to make a sound.


    Beauty is always easy to relax and guard against ugly people. When she sees this little servant girl''s submissive appearance, Qin Yunzhuang''s voice is still grumpy, but her heart seems to be calmer: "no one can see it. Who let you in?"


    "Go back to the eldest girl, it''s the sisters who serve the eldest girl. They say that the eldest girl''s room is dirty. Let the maid clean it up."


    Send someone in when you are angry. The servant girl is obviously fooled by those servant girls. It seems that the ugly servant girl is really a silly person.


    "OK, let''s go after finishing," said Qin Yun, who was very angry, turning to the front and saying again, "I haven''t seen you. Are you new here?"


    "The maidservant was sent to the big girl''s room two days ago by the big young master. He said that the maidservant had a good skill in making up and combing her hair, so that she could serve the big girl."


    Qin Yun''s make-up eyes suddenly brightened. Hearing that the ugly servant girl was sent by the elder brother, he immediately felt close: "are you really good at making up and combing your hair? I haven''t heard of it before. "


    "The maidservant is ugly, which is not comparable to the beauty of the big girl. She looks like a fairy daughter. She only dare to look at the big girl from a distance. She feels in her heart that how could there be someone who was born like the one in the painting? She thinks that if she could paint the Dankou and comb the bun for the beauty like the big girl, the maidservant would really die Sorry. "


    These words fit Qin Yunzhuang''s mind very well. She loves beauty and praise. She also loves the admiration of the ugly servant girl.


    "In this case, I will give you such a chance," Qin Yun made up nunuzui and motioned to Dankou, who had not finished painting on his hand. "If you finish painting for me, you will be rewarded if you do it well."


    Hearing this, the ugly servant girl, as if receiving great favor, knelt down on the ground and kowtowed several times. Then she took Qin Yun''s makeup hand and made flower juice for Qin Yun as if it were a treasure.


    Because of this episode, it was a quarter of an hour late when Qin Yunzhuang finally appeared at the gate of Taiwei''s mansion.


    Today, Qin yunuan is wearing a purple water spinning jacket. His lower body is Leng Changxi''s cigarette skirt made of Tian silk, which was sent by Su Chenghai. She lightly applied a layer of powder. Her lips are not red. There is a beautiful Gardenia silk flower on her head. Yesterday, Leng Changxi sent someone to tell Qin yunuan that empress dowager''s mother loves Gardenia most Zihua, although it''s unnecessary to follow the trend of Empress Dowager''s wife, Qin yunuan remembers Leng Changxi saying that empress dowager''s wife is a person he highly respects. Because of this, Qin yunuan is willing to dress up for the banquet with the same attitude of respect.Qin Yun''s makeup, which is gorgeous and painted with red cardamom, appeared at the door of the mansion, just in sharp contrast with Qin yunuan. Qin Yun''s makeup is still so bright and dazzling, but after so many things, everyone seems to think that this smile is kind and friendly. Now Qin yunuan, who was appointed to be the prince of Ping and general Leng, is even more so Gakoren.


    "Here comes the elder sister." Qin yunuan smiles and greets him.


    In Qin Yunzhuang''s heart, Qin yunuan''s face is undoubtedly disgusting, hateful, but she can''t get angry. The carriage that has been waiting outside is directly sent by the Empress Dowager in the palace. Whether it''s from the coachman or the father-in-law and mother eunuch beside the Marquis, she must pretend to be beautiful and generous.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m not feeling well, so I''m late." Qin Yun owes her body.


    "Is it? Is big sister uncomfortable? The feast? " Qin yunuan lengthens the tone.


    "It''s natural to go," said Qin, who immediately realized that she was too excited and slightly out of shape. She stroked her chest and said, "since this is the Empress Dowager''s banquet, no matter what happens, cloud makeup should insist on going to the banquet."


    "Is it?" Qin yunuan looks down and smiles.


    "Well, it''s a beautiful carriage." At a glance, Qin Yunzhuang saw a carriage parked at the front door. It was a smooth shaft with wood color, and a curtain with purple background and yellow supporting surface. Even the tassel that fell on the carriage window was good silk satin, and the window was hollow. A skylight was specially opened on the top of the carriage for the people sitting in the carriage to enjoy the cool wind of silk in this hot summer It''s so intimate and comfortable outside, but also makes people imagine how exquisite and gorgeous the carriage should be.


    "Yunuan thinks it''s good, too." Compared with Qin Yunzhuang''s surprise, Qin yunuan is very indifferent, but her eyes still show a little joy, which is also seen by those sent by the Empress Dowager''s mother. She also feels that the third girl Qin is both sensible and stable.


    "Come on, big sister, let''s go, too. It''s not early." Qin yunuan carries her skirt and prepares to get on the carriage, but finds that Qin Yunzhuang follows her subconsciously. Naturally, she thinks that the beautiful carriage is either for her daughter in the Taiwei''s mansion. The first time, it is also for her to share the carriage with the commoner.


    "Miss Qin, this is our three girls'' carriage." Man''er suddenly smiled and stopped in front of Qin Yun''s make-up. He pointed back and said in a loud voice, "big girl, your carriage is behind you."


    Qin Yunzhuang is stunned. As man Er points to the direction, Qin Yunzhuang only sees an ordinary carriage with the flag of Taiwei mansion. Although it has been decorated and arranged meticulously, it is just like a pickle stick compared with Qin yunuan''s powerful carriage.


    "I don''t want to take that one." Almost blurted out, Qin Yunzhuang has a bad temper recently, but she forgot that all the people around are empress dowagers. Although she regretted her words as soon as she said them, what she said was like water splashed out. How could she get it back.


    Qin yunuan has already got on the carriage. She can hear Qin Yunzhuang clearly. She laughs to open the soft curtain of the carriage and looks at Qin Yunzhuang and says with a smile: "if you don''t want to take the carriage, you can choose to go there. However, the empress likes the elder sister so much. Even if the elder sister doesn''t arrive until tomorrow, the empress will not blame you. ¡±


    Qin Yunzhuang''s eyes immediately shot like a poisonous flying arrow. Qin yunuan only smiled gently, but his eyes were full of momentum to build a invisible barrier, reflecting all the dissatisfaction of Qin Yunzhuang back, and his eyes fought each other. How can Qin Yunzhuang fight against her.


    Seeing Qin Yunzhuang reluctantly get on the back of the carriage, Qin yunuan orders Man''er to say: "this summer is hot, and the accompanying Mammy and father-in-law are thirsty. Man''er, send some tea money."


    Now Qin yunuan is no longer that poor girl who has to work hard to make money. Now Jindie embroidery villa is growing in the south of the Yangtze River. Instead, Shen Xun lets Qin yunuan manage it. Now she is the biggest owner of Jindie embroidery villa and a real rich woman.


    The carriage stopped at the Zhuque gate, and all the invited ladies had gone in. However, there was another carriage that arrived as late as Qin yunuan''s party and was checked at the gate.


    Looking at the decoration of the carriage, Qin yunuan can recognize it at a glance. It''s from the government.

 V1.Chapter 118

    The carriage that goes to the government''s office is naturally shangguanyi.


    As expected, Qin yunuan watched shangguanyi, who was also very well dressed today, come down from the carriage, and the ruby gold on his head hit with a sound like a silver bell.


    At that time, shangguanyi happened to look at Qin Yuwen and Qin Yunzhuang, who came to the banquet. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, with some strange excitement and joy. At the same time, there was also an unspeakable ghost. Qin yunuan always felt that since shangguanyi''s death, although shangguanyi had recovered her past lively and cheerful appearance in front of people, she But the eyes can no longer be pure. They are always mixed with complicated things, such as jealousy, hatred and unwillingness.


    "You came, too." Shangguanyi raised her head high and looked at Qin Yunzhuang, who was wearing a lot of make-up. She said with contempt, "when Dou''s family collapsed, do you still have the heart to attend the party?"


    "You''re not coming too?" Qin Yunzhuang is not willing to show weakness. This is her first confrontation with shangguanyi. Although she already knows that her relationship with shangguanyi has long been broken, this confrontation is inevitable, but now she sees some shangguanyi who has changed completely. Her mind is not so stable.


    Suddenly, looking at Qin Yunzhuang''s gorgeous dress, shangguanyi suddenly understood why Qin yunuan would tolerate Qin Yunzhuang coming together. At the corner of her mouth, she wantonly raised a kind of smile after her success and said to Qin yunuan, "you are really an expert."


    An unknown word, let Qin yunuan slightly blessing the body, let Qin Yunzhuang really inexplicably nervous. But when she thought of Qin Linfeng''s saying "I will go to the palace with you and protect you in secret" last night, her heart seemed to come down again.


    When the three arrived at the banquet, it had already begun.


    Today''s empress dowager of the great Qi Dynasty, the old princess of Ning''s mansion is a compatriot and sister. She is also born in Jingguo mansion with noble lineage and pure lineage. However, although they are compatriots of the same mother, their sisterhood is not as deep as outsiders think.


    I think so. Today''s empress dowager is a heroine. She not only gave birth to a son and a daughter for the former Emperor, but also followed the former Emperor to fight the world. She was armed with six armours and beat the drums with her hands. When the Qi army was going to be defeated, she encouraged the morale of the soldiers and soldiers of the three armies with a big belly and drifted away from the arrows. At last, she won more with less, and achieved a great military miracle. That battle was also the one in which Daqi sat in the Central Plains steadily The most crucial war of the first World War was also that of the Second World War.


    Such empress dowagers are undoubtedly brilliant and resolute, and their deeds have also been written into the annals of Qi Dynasty and the women''s rules and instructions for the Enlightenment of their daughter''s family.


    However, the old princess of Ning''s residence did not show weakness. In those years, the story of following King Ning to pacify the rebellion and make plans to save the whole city of Chanzhou with her own power was also widely read. Some people even exaggerate that without the sisters of Jingguo''s residence, the time of the unification of the Central Plains would be delayed for 20 years.


    However, the closer they are, the more glorious they are. The friendship between them is often mixed with other things, especially between these two brilliant women.


    When Qin yunuan took the seat, the old princess of Ning''s palace was just raising a glass to the Empress Dowager''s wife and said, "this cup is to congratulate her sister on her recovery from a serious illness, and wish her sister good health and a long life."


    Qin yunuan is very clear about what the "serious illness" in the mouth of the old princess of Ning''s palace refers to. That''s the Dou family. Since the founding of the Qi Dynasty, the first emperor and the Empress Dowager''s wife have seen it as a malignant tumor.


    Yu Guang, the Empress Dowager''s mother, glanced casually at Qin yunuan''s arrival. In the face of the toast from the old princess of Ning''s mansion, she raised her glass generously and said, "thanks to the miraculous doctor, the mourner can recover so quickly." After that, he drank most of the fruit wine happily.


    The old princess replied with a smile, "I''d better drink less, lest I get drunk and hurt myself."


    "Injury?" The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "I''ve been drunk all the time, and I''ve been hurting myself. What''s more to be afraid of?"


    "Why did you say that, sister?"


    The Empress Dowager just smiled at the old princess, closed up, and suddenly looked at Qin yunuan. She was surprised and surprised: "the third girl of Qin is here."


    Qin yunuan hurriedly got up and replied, "I hope the Empress Dowager will forgive me for the delay on the way."


    The Empress Dowager''s news network can be said to be extensive. People under her hand have told her what happened at the door of the Qin family''s mansion for a long time. Naturally, she also knows the real reason why Qin yunuan came late. She didn''t even look at Qin Yunzhuang, who is dressed in all kinds of colorful clothes today: "it''s good to come. I heard that Leng general was talking about how virtuous, elegant and dignified the three girls of the Qin family are. Now I have seen it. Well, it''s not bad. It''s a wonderful man indeed. General Leng has a good vision. "


    The Empress Dowager was in high spirits, and empress Chen joined in saying, "it''s said that it''s a lot of credit to uproot the three girls of Dou family and Qin, but really?"


    Empress Chen has a dignified smile. If she doesn''t, she will make a surprise. Qin yunuan''s fingers tremble a little. Qin Yunzhuang sits next to her and talks about her merits in the process of removing Dou''s family in front of Qin Yunzhuang. Isn''t it just for fear that the world will not be in disorder?


    Qin yunuan nodded and said with a smile, "I always believe that people have a way, and heaven helps them, but people have no way, and heaven destroys them. Anyway, my mother comes from Dou family. It''s really inconvenient for me to talk about the destruction of Dou family this time." On the one hand, they show their own views and attitudes. The Dou family secretly controls the government, colludes with the assassins of the eastern Qin Dynasty, threatens the imperial power, and being destroyed is also a cause and effect reincarnation. On the other hand, they also clarify their own attitudes. Qin yunuan answers beautifully with both the public and private.But Qin Yun''s make-up beside her trembles. What did Qin yunuan say just now? Doujiamiemen?


    Killing the family means killing the nine families. With the immediate family members and even grandpa''s students, they will be implicated. Isn''t Mother


    In the middle of shaking God, Qin Yun accidentally knocked over the wine cup beside him, and the green fruit wine splashed out of the cup and quickly flowed down the desk.


    "Oh, my clothes." Qin Yun stood up screaming. He slapped his coat full of wine and moved his seat back.


    But it''s just that Qin Yunzhuang today specially wore a very gorgeous long skirt, and she was not afraid to wear a thick layer of folded yarn clothes in this hot summer. At this time, she was like a crazy flower butterfly. She hit this on the left and this on the right.


    "Oh, don''t squeeze me."


    "You stepped on me."


    For a while, the dinner was in a mess.


    Qin Yu is holding a glass of wine on one side with cold eyes. It''s almost a kind of attitude of watching a play. Looking at Qin Yun''s make-up around him, she looks flustered. At the same time, she looks at the reaction of the Empress Dowager''s mother at the banquet. She unexpectedly finds that the Empress Dowager''s mother also has a kind of indifferent eyes. It seems that she has no interest in such small matters, or what she is waiting for. More specifically, she is Waiting for Qin yunuan to do something.


    Right at the right time, Qin yunuan just cleans up the cold frost behind him. Then, a stone the size of a nail plate hit Qin Yunzhuang''s calf at a speed that the human eye couldn''t recognize.


    Kuang''s voice was muffled. Qin Yun''s make-up fell to the ground heavily, her hair was scattered, her clothes were filthy, she had made a fool of herself in the crowd. Now, a most proud first beauty of Qi Dynasty is lying on the ground like a bereaved dog. Qin Yun''s make-up could not find another one Go in and never come out.


    Her calves trembled like cramps, but no one was willing to take the initiative to help her up. Today''s Queen Dowager''s banquet is all about the women''s families in Beijing. These ladies and their daughters'' families who have not yet left the court are not little affected by Dou Qing''e''s arrogant and domineering air. Now they are also filled with cold words.


    "Well, look who this is? How could it be so impolite? I''m afraid it''s a common girl from a small family. "


    "Where can I recognize this skirt? Isn''t it the cloud makeup sister of Taiwei mansion?"


    "What are you saying? Sister Yunzhuang always knows etiquette. How can she be so reckless? And sister Yunzhuang always dresses up. How can she be such a girl with heavy makeup who looks like a hook girl?"


    "Oh, yes, I heard this morning that Mrs. Qin of Taiwei''s mansion had hanged herself on the lunatic tower several days ago. If you say it''s really sister Yunzhuang, her mother just died. It''s not filial that she dare not only dress up in plain clothes but also to come to the banquet like this."


    "Yes, this must not be sister Yunzhuang."


    Commit suicide? Mother has killed herself in the lunatic tower?


    Like a bolt from the blue, Qin Yunzhuang is afraid to get up from the ground in a moment. She drags her cramped calf and moves to the woman who just spoke. Her shrill voice is like a ghost crawling out of the ancient well: "what do you mean? What happened to mother? How could my mother commit suicide? My mother has Is it dead? " She uttered the last word "dead" very lightly, because she couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it.


    "Why? It turns out that Miss Qin doesn''t know about it. People in the capital have heard about it. One morning after Dou''s son committed suicide in Xiangguo Temple, Mrs Qin hanged herself on a hemp rope in the lunatic tower. Alas, even though Mrs Qin doesn''t know about herself, she probably won''t live long. It''s said that she was infected with leprosy in the lunatic tower. It''s a disease It''s extremely itchy. Some people scratch themselves to death. It''s really...... "


    "Shut up! Don''t you say that about my mother! " Qin Yun''s makeup looks like she''s crazy. She pours at the woman.


    "Stop her for me!" Empress Chen suddenly drank sternly, "this is in the palace, how can you allow a little crazy woman to make a fool of herself!"

 V1.Chapter 119

    The two mammies rushed up at once, their thick arms seemed unable to stop Qin Yunzhuang''s power. She broke away from the shackles of the two mammies, turned her head to Qin yunuan, and kept shouting: "I know it''s you. It must be you, the shameless girl, who killed her mother into the lunatic tower, who let her catch leprosy, and even more because of you, Mother will commit suicide, Qin yunuan, what do I owe you? You''re going to do this to my mother and me. "


    What do you owe? Qin yunuan glances at Qin Yunzhuang lightly. If she had a strong hatred for Qin Yunzhuang when she was just born again, now Qin yunuan doesn''t even hate Qin Yunzhuang. In today''s Qin yunuan''s eyes, Qin Yunzhuang is just a mad dog, a mad dog forced into a desperate situation to bite people. Now, she doesn''t need to open her mouth. The discussion and Gossip is enough to drown her.


    "What is big sister talking about? Yunuan didn''t want to see this step either. It was his father who sent his mother to the lunatic tower. Because at that time, his mother was crazy. At that time, the people in Fuxi yard saw yunuan''s appearance of being beaten and scolded by her mother on the ground. The old lady of ningwang Mansion also saw it. Nuo, just like the big sister now, was very scared at that time. " Qin yunuan takes a step back, and Leng Shuang is even closer to her. Although in Leng Shuang''s eyes, it''s a piece of cake to deal with such a shrew as Qin Yunzhuang, but because of Leng Changxi''s order, she still sticks to Qin yunuan.


    In Qin yunuan''s words, on the one hand, she took the opportunity to bring in the old princess of Ning''s mansion. At that time, the old princess of Ning''s mansion did have a look, which was the most favorable evidence. Although this evidence was the part Qin yunuan was trying to present, on the other hand, Qin yunuan''s words just fell, and the rumors around immediately rushed.


    "My God, according to this, will sister Yunzhuang be crazy?"


    "Ah, it''s hard to say. I don''t know if the madness can be inherited."


    "I''m not crazy! Who says I''m crazy! " Qin Yunzhuang desperately wants to explain, but the busier she is explaining, the more crazy she becomes. Inadvertently, even the mothers who come to stop her step back.


    "Come on, don''t pull her down for me." Empress Chen shouted at the scattered mammies.


    But when Qin Yunzhuang heard this, her mood seemed to get excited. She waved her arms and tried to avoid those hostile people. At least in her opinion, except Qin Linfeng, all the people in the world are her enemies.


    Empress Chen also slightly frowned. In her impression, Qin Yun makeup has always been the most polite and witty person. After that, although some words and deeds are not right, she has never behaved like a shrew today. Thinking of Dou Qing''e''s ugly dead face, she can''t help worrying. Is Qin Yun makeup like dou Qing''e?


    Once again, thinking of the sudden collapse of Dou''s family, she used to use Qin Yunzhuang''s relationship to connect with Dou''s family. But now, Sima Rui''s marriage with Qin Yunzhuang has become the most useless tool. With Qin Yunzhuang''s crazy appearance, the more empress Chen thinks about it, the colder she looks at Qin Yunzhuang, as if she fell into the extremely cold Ice cellar, except for the cool air in the bone, is the chilly air.


    Qin yunuan carefully observed everyone''s expression at the banquet. Seeing that the time was almost up, he made a look towards the cold frost. A silver needle flew out and hit Qin Yunzhuang''s fainting point directly.


    Just now, Qin Yun''s make-up, which was still noisy, suddenly lost her eyes. Then her brain emptied and she fell straight to the ground. At this time, the scattered mammy boldly moved forward, shouldered Qin Yun''s arm and wrist and asked empress Chen how to deal with it.


    "What do you mean by your mother?" Empress Chen looked down and asked the queen mother for her advice.


    The Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes: "now that she has made an appointment with Ruier, she is half of our royal family. She is still wearing gorgeous clothes on the day of her mother''s death. She is obviously unstable in heart and family education, and needs to be honed. In this way, she will be sent to yeting palace, where she will learn from her mother and aunt, what is tolerance and what is etiquette. ¡±


    yeting palace is the place where the palace does the rough work. It is specially responsible for washing the clothes of eunuchs and women in the palace, especially the clothes of eunuchs. Because of the lack of body structure, eunuchs can''t control the elimination of their own urine. Therefore, none of the clothes sent to eunuchs are clean, which exudes a strong smell of urine, so they are usually the palace women who have made mistakes and the women who have made mistakes The eunuch was sent to yeting palace to be punished. Qin Yunzhuang, the daughter of Taiwei mansion, is the third princess in the future.


    Empress Chen''s heart was suddenly shaken. She wanted to take this opportunity to propose to terminate Ruier''s engagement with this woman. Although at that time, the two men were relatively naked and had been seen by many people and spread around. Now, if Qin Yunzhuang can be given a name of madness, she can naturally withdraw from marriage. Whether the emperor agrees or not, Qin Zhina''s old man is sure Also can''t pull down the old face to let a crazy daughter marry to be the third princess.


    But now, looking at the Empress Dowager''s attitude, she not only affirms the attitude of the third princess of Qin Yunzhuang, but also arranges her to enter yeting palace under the condition of affirming Qin Yunzhuang''s identity. Isn''t that beating queen Chen''s face?


    "What do you think?" The Empress Dowager turned her head slowly."It''s all for the mother." Is there any other choice for Empress Chen besides answering and agreeing?


    The Empress Dowager turned around with satisfaction and smiled a little. Naturally, she knew empress Chen''s nature. Before people, she always played a good role as a daughter-in-law.


    "When it comes to family affairs." The Empress Dowager suddenly turned around the topic and said to Qin yunuan, "I heard about the proposal of general Leng in front of the emperor, but because of the difference of identity, the Emperor didn''t answer. Now the mourner''s body can recover thanks to Qin San''s sincere blessing at Xiangguo Temple. Although the name of the princess has been sealed, the marriage can be settled."


    Qin yunuan slightly bowed, his face was naturally coquettish and crimson: "all listen to the Empress Dowager''s decision."


    The Empress Dowager also said with a smile, "in this case, the 23rd of the end of the month is a good day. Before that, the empress was also ready to choose to marry Ruier and Miss Qin on that day. Unfortunately, now Miss Qin is going to study etiquette in yeting palace, but don''t waste that auspicious day, just choose that day."


    The 23rd of the end of the month is really an excellent day, but now it''s no more than seven days away from the 23rd, so hurried


    "As for the complicated affairs of marriage," it seems that the Empress Dowager''s mother can always see Qin yunuan''s mind at a glance. "General Leng has been ready for a long time, and the mourners have prepared something for you two new people. Seven days is enough."


    Yes, according to Leng Changxi''s temperament, if he decides to marry himself in the first place, he will start planning early. Thinking of this, Qin yunuan''s heart is sweet again, just like being filled with a big spoon of honey, sweet and soft.


    In addition to such an episode, the banquet was still going on as usual. When Qin Yunzhuang woke up, she was already in the smelly yeting palace. She wanted to struggle, but she listened to the mother beside her saying coldly that it was the meaning of the Empress Dowager.


    Yes, she is a big lady who does not touch yangchunshui, but now she has to wash clothes for the stinking eunuch.


    No, elder brother? What about Qin Linfeng? Didn''t he say he would always follow the palace to protect himself?


    At the same time, Qin Linfeng''s experience is no better than that of Qin Yunzhuang. According to the original plan, he was supposed to act as a eunuch and sneak into the palace with the token bought from the black market, and then appear at the banquet of the Empress Dowager''s mother to guard Qin Yunzhuang''s left and right, protecting his only love and true love woman in this life from being prayed for by Qin yunuan, a humble commoner.


    But when he just changed into a eunuch suit, he


    "Are you awake?" A crisp female voice led Qin Linfeng in a daze. Suddenly, Qin Linfeng trembled and opened his tired eyelids. How could he not recognize the voice? Besides the vicious girl in the Fuxi courtyard, who would have such a ghostly voice.


    "It''s you." As soon as Qin Linfeng opened his eyes, he saw Qin yunuan sitting on the opposite Zen chair, who was slowly tasting tea. He wanted to move, but he found that his limbs were tied to a cross stake, and the whole arm and legs were tightly wrapped by hemp ropes, unable to move.


    "You wicked woman, let me go!"


    Qin yunuan smiled and put down his half warm tea cup: "I don''t think you have the capital to ask me to do anything now."


    "Why did you do this to me?" Qin Linfeng roared that his concept still remained that he was the legitimate son of Taiwei''s mansion, while Qin yunuan was just a commoner born by xiuniang.


    "That''s it." Qin yunuan took out a small blue and white porcelain bottle, the mouth of which was tightly plugged. "I remember you threatened me like this, brother. You said you know a lot of ways to torture people when you travel around the country. No matter the poisonous insects in the southwest or Beidi, they can torture me to death. To be honest, I thought you were joking at the beginning, but now, I really see it Yes. "


    Qin Linfeng turns his head and wants to ignore Qin yunuan. Now his heart is full of worries about Qin Yunzhuang. If Qin yunuan is OK, it means Qin Yunzhuang is not good, just because


    "It''s called blue and white powder," Qin yunuan said, holding the porcelain bottle before Leng Changxi''s eyes. "It''s you who prepared it for my diet. It''s just to make people go crazy. It''s similar to madness. I asked Dou Shi to go to the madman tower. So you want to get back at me. Let me also experience the feeling of being sane but recognized as madman."


    "Hum." Qin Linfeng said coldly, "if you are wise, let me go."


    "I haven''t finished yet," Qin yunuan said with a slight wink, looking innocent. "I found out later, brother, what did I do?"

 V1.Chapter 120

    "I''m not interested to know." Qin Linfeng''s mouth is brave, but there are countless ideas in his heart, the worst of which is


    "I put the blue and white flowers in the flower juice of my elder sister Tu Dankou. Elder brother, I will treat him in his own way. Maybe it''s just like this. I''m afraid yunuan has no chance to taste them. If elder brother is interested in it, he can go to yeting palace to ask elder sister how deep it is. It''s interesting."


    "You are so vicious." Qin Linfeng gnashes his teeth and says that when it comes to Qin Yun''s makeup, Qin Linfeng''s heart is that kind of involved heartache.


    "Where can I compare with you?" Qin yunuan straightened up and smiled, "I''m just returning what you want to impose on me. If I''m vicious, what about you, elder brother? Isn''t it vicious? What about Dou? Isn''t it vicious? "


    "Cloud makeup has done nothing!" Qin Linfeng almost shouted out.


    "She did a lot more than you thought." Qin yunuan in the Qin Linfeng light floating back to such a sentence, "don''t you know how she became the third princess?"? That day, in the painting hall, I saw many pairs of eyes. Now the rumours in the capital are that Miss Qin used the potion to the third prince. That''s why... "


    "Shut up!" Qin Linfeng really doesn''t want to hear this kind of thing. Qin Yunzhuang is not only his favorite sister, but also the most unspeakable woman in his heart. Since three years ago, when he clearly realized that he had more beautiful and moving little sister than brother and sister, he chose to escape. He would rather travel and study outside than face this embarrassing situation Twisted and deformed feelings.


    However, when he was urged back by an urgent letter from Dou Qing''e, the spark that he thought had subsided suddenly burned when he saw Qin Yunzhuang. Especially when he knew that his mother wanted to send Qin Yunzhuang to the deep palace as the princess, he knew how Qin Yunzhuang and Sima Rui were caught in the palace Wait, his heart is still so fierce convulsion, as if belonging to their own treasures by a people who do not know how to cherish possession, taken away, never to come back.


    "The wedding of the eldest sister and the third prince has been postponed," Qin yunuan said gently in Qin Linfeng''s ear, "eldest brother, you still have a chance." After that, Qin yunuan straightened up quietly, stepped back a few steps, and looked at Qin Linfeng. She didn''t like running muddy water, but she was very fond of mixing the water and watching the opera. After all, Sima Rui, Qin Yunzhuang and Qin Linfeng all suffered from Baochuan in their previous lives, even if they did some interest.


    Qin yunuan retreats to the door, with his back to Qin Linfeng, who is tied tightly. The sunlight comes in from the outside, and the strong light beam forms a strong contrast with the darkness in the room, just like two completely different worlds. Qin Linfeng narrows his eyes slightly to adapt to the sudden sunshine.


    "Untie him." Qin yunuan tilted his head slightly towards the cold frost path at the door of the house.


    Leng Shuang hesitates. Although she is not afraid of the so-called eldest son of Taiwei''s mansion, her task is to protect Qin yunuan. If she let Qin Linfeng go, she is afraid that it will be bad for Qin yunuan.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t threaten me." Qin yunuan held up her neck. She had just made a statement in front of Qin Linfeng. She told him clearly that Qin yunuan knew all about him and Qin Yunzhuang. Now Qin Linfeng has something in Qin yunuan''s hands. Even if he made up for Qin Yunzhuang, he dare not act rashly.


    In a few days, the wedding ceremony of Prince Ping and general Leng Changxi of Yipin town was spread in the capital.


    Many shops in the capital are also busy. As early as a few months ago, King Ning''s mansion ordered many wedding cakes and silks, and the Empress Dowager of the palace also sent people. In just a few days, wending Naji said that the betrothal ceremony of the matchmaker would be carried out in an orderly manner. It''s not like seven days to prepare a wedding ceremony. Not only that, it was ordered from here Judging from the number and arrangement of wedding cakes, this wedding is probably the biggest wedding in the capital in the past decade.


    In Taiwei''s mansion, the peonies in the garden have also opened all over the garden. They should bloom with all the flowers in the city, which seems to make people forget the turbulence in the capital in the past few days.


    Near noon, when it was the hottest time, Qin yunuan''s room was particularly cool because of a piece of ice with a long arm and a wide arm. This ice was also sent by Leng Changxi to cool Qin yunuan. For this reason, Chang''s aunt joked, saying that Leng Changxi''s daughter-in-law had taken Qin yunuan as something to love before she married.


    Man''er had prepared a cup of red swallow and lotus seed soup early. The thin and slippery soup was filled with a few cubes of ground ice. Floating in the translucent red swallow and lotus seed, it looked delicious.


    "Three girls, drink some. I''m tired."


    Since Shen Xun gave up on Kingdee embroidery villa, Qin yunuan has left all the small and big affairs of the embroidery villa to Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan used to only draw some flowers. The skills and techniques of making abacus from account books were later learned by Aunt Chang. Now, although he is very skilled in account books, he is still a bit perplexed."What happened to the one in yeting palace?" Qin yunuan sips the red swallow with the right taste and asks Qin Yun about her makeup.


    "It''s said that yesterday the eldest girl had a conflict with the supervising mother again. The eldest young master was very angry. As soon as he heard about this, he immediately prepared to go into the palace to ask the empress for an explanation. Fortunately, when he was at the gate of the palace, he was stopped by the master''s people, which almost led to a disaster."


    "Hum," Qin Yu said coldly, "it seems that Qin Linfeng doesn''t need us to intervene. He can make his own cocoon and force himself to the end." Qin yunuan scooped half a spoon of blood swallow and tasted it carefully. Suddenly, he thought of something more serious. He frowned, "where is Beidi? It is said that the marriage of the eldest prince Sima Ruo and princess saichun has also been decided? What about the assassin last time? "


    Man''er was a little shocked. His eyes suddenly glanced to the door. He saw a familiar but unexpected figure appeared. He raised his mouth slightly with a smile and said with a crooked head, "this slave does not know, but the slave does not know, but someone knows." After that, he nuzui toward the door again, gesturing Qin yunuan to look over.


    Qin yunuan glanced at Leng Changxi with doubts, but saw that the door was facing the most brilliant sunshine at noon. Leng Changxi had entered the dog days. Leng Changxi was still wearing deep purple clothes, and the black mask was shining under the bright sun, just like Leng Changxi''s starlike eyes. He slightly opened his mouth, smiled, and looked at himself However, the ground is up, this joy comes from the bottom of my heart, and it can''t be pretended.


    He was very happy, very happy, for many days, he didn''t see his little hedgehog. The man who scratched his heart and scratched his liver was sitting in front of him. He was holding the page so quietly, sipping the blood bird''s nest so gracefully, such a good-looking posture, such a perfect movement, and everything would be all by himself in a short time, because of her He is about to marry him. When he is a hedgehog, he becomes his only wife.


    The men and women who are engaged but not married in Daqi can''t meet in private. But who is Leng Changxi? He always regards these rules as floating clouds. These pedantic things can''t control him at all.


    He missed her, so he came. It was that simple.


    Man''er chuckled and said, "my maid is going to pour tea for my future uncle." After that, he shut the door by the way, leaving the two men to speak well.


    "You really are," Qin yunuan lowered his eyes. "I don''t know when it is, in the daytime, and I don''t know how to avoid suspicion."


    "You don''t want me to come?" Leng Changxi''s mouth angle still keeps a good-looking arc, "then I''ll go."


    "No!" Qin yunuan subconsciously tugged Leng Changxi''s arm, but he was dragged to his arms by Leng Changxi, who had been prepared for a long time. The thin clothes in summer can''t block the two people''s hearts, and the cool air from the ice can''t degrade the increasingly fierce enthusiasm in the room.


    Qin yunuan was curled up in a group and held in his arms by Leng Changxi, who could not move. Leng held her tightly while pressing Qin yunuan on the pillar. The Yellow gauze curtain beside the pillar fell gently between the panic. It happened to cover Qin yunuan''s delicate and crimson face and her full and lustrous lips. The atmosphere seemed to add a little more Charm and confusion.


    Leng Changxi took a deep breath, as if he was swept away by Qin yunuan. He took off the mask with one hand, revealing the perfect and meaningful face that had been covered under the mask, and kissed Qin yunuan gently towards his lips.


    Across the silky texture of the veil, Qin Yu tries hard to absorb the fragrance in his warm mouth. The sweet taste is mellow and full, which makes people reluctant to part.


    Cold Changxi''s hand was down when he was confused. He felt for Qin yunuan''s long and thin belt. Qin yunuan wore it very simply in the boudoir. This belt seemed to be the only barrier. Leng Changxi kissed deeply, leaned down slowly, and pulled it quickly.


    The belt fell to the ground, Qin yunuan''s thin clothes also faded away, revealing the lotus root pink belly pocket and white round shoulder. Leng Changxi''s hand was as hot as a soldering iron.


    "Is that all right?" Leng Changxi suddenly stopped kissing and asked in a dumb low voice.

 V1.Chapter 121

    "Is that all right?" These three words seem to have some aftertones, which surround Qin yunuan''s ears.


    Leng Changxi''s eyes, can be like stars, Leng Changxi''s fingertips, hot as fireballs, Qin yunuan only felt that his whole body was only floating back and forth between the stars and the hot fingertips, as if he lost the ability to control himself, but fell into Leng Changxi''s soft and tender arms, like a blurred and beautiful dream, making people reluctant to wake up.


    "Well." Qin Yu''s answer is like a dream.


    Leng Changxi shuddered all over, as if he had been granted amnesty, and quickly untied his skirt with one hand.


    Leng Changxi is very patient. Instead of asking for it in such a hurry, he just kisses Qin yunuan''s neck, face and little red and lovely earlobe more and more affectionately. He licks it again and again, causing Qin yunuan''s convulsive shaking again and again. The atmosphere is hot and the breath is ambiguous.


    Leng Changxi can''t wait. He takes Qin yunuan in his arms and goes straight to the bed. He presses her on the bed and lifts the curtain off the bed. He knows exactly what he wants to do. He wants the woman in front of him, her heart, her body and everything. He is eager for the life after marriage She is going to give him a baby. No, one is not enough, many.


    Suddenly, thinking of the child, Leng Changxi''s movements slowed down, his trousers almost fell off, but his clothes were already loose, and he suddenly stared at Qin yunuan for a long time.


    The lasting passion makes Qin yunuan''s breath fast. The strong ups and downs of his chest are undoubtedly a huge temptation for Leng Changxi, but Leng Changxi tries to calm himself down. Yes, he can''t make Qin yunuan pregnant under such circumstances. Their children should be the most gorgeous wedding night in the capital city envied by all in the past decade It should be a wonderful wedding.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin yunuan gently climbs up Leng Changxi''s arm, thinking that Leng Changxi is upset because of something trivial in the court, or what is going to happen. For a young man who is only 20 years old, Leng Changxi''s responsibility is too big and too big.


    "Nothing," Leng Changxi gently leaned down and kissed Qin yunuan''s eyes. "Just, not yet. Yunuan, I love you and really love you. I''m going to give you the most solemn wedding. At that time, you can give me yourself completely, OK?"


    This is the first time for Leng Changxi to say "I love you" to Qin yunuan. Although Leng Changxi''s past actions have confirmed these three words with great firmness, listening to his soft words, Qin yunuan''s heart has been greatly warmed.


    "Well," Qin yunuan held Leng Changxi''s neck, nodded and whispered back, "I love you too."


    When Man''er comes in again, they are already dressed. Although the substantive content between them has not yet happened, the eyes of Man''er and listen to snow looking at them are very ambiguous.


    Qin yunuan smiled shyly, but while making tea for Leng Changxi, he called Liao''s mother to call Baochuan over. You know, since he knew Leng Changxi''s ability, Baochuan also called all day to practice Kung Fu, read military books and protect her sister.


    In a short time, Qin Baochuan came in dressed neatly, running and jumping. It was hot outside. Qin Baochuan was sweating again.


    "Look at you. Why are you in such a hurry." Qin yunuan pulls Qin Baochuan to his side with a smile and takes out a sweat towel for him to wipe his sweat, but Qin Baochuan''s attention falls on Leng Changxi.


    A small man, but out of 120000 sincere and frank, Qin Baochuan seriously bow to Leng Changxi, Lang said: "Leng general, please accept me as an apprentice."


    Now Leng Changxi has put on his mask, and his deep and bright eyes are especially magical in the black mask. Qin yunuan knows Qin Baochuan''s worship of Leng Changxi, but he didn''t expect Qin Baochuan to come to this way.


    Leng Changxi smiles easily, just says: "you get up first, tell me, what do you want to learn?"


    Qin Baochuan thought about it carefully, looked at Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan, who was smiling beside him, and said: "Baochuan wants to learn swordsmanship. If he learns it well, he can be as powerful as Leng generals. Then he can protect his elder sister from being bullied."


    Leng Changxi only glanced at Qin yunuan: "with me, no one will bully her, you learn something else."


    Qin Baochuan is unconvinced and says, "but Baochuan wants to learn swordsmanship. Please make it up to Leng general." After all, he knelt on one knee and clenched his hands with great heroism.


    "Learning swordsmanship can''t be accomplished overnight. Besides, your bones are not the materials for learning martial arts. However, you are wise and intelligent. You''d better take the way of literati. A pen pole can still defeat the million heroes."


    Leng Changxi is true. Qin Zhi was born as a literati. There was not a master of martial arts in the Qin family for three generations. Besides, Qin Baochuan''s body and bones were not good since he was a child. After Qin yunuan''s cold bath training, he was just a little more resistant and no longer caught a cold. On the other hand, Qin Baochuan''s intelligence and cleverness were obvious to all, even the Scriptures The teachers of Baima academy, who often lend books to Qin yunuan''s brothers and sisters, say that Qin Baochuan''s reading demonstration is smart and can be made."But Baochuan just wants to learn swordsmanship to protect her sister. After reading those books, Baochuan thinks it''s useless. It''s better to have a good martial art." Qin Baochuan still insists.


    Qin yunuan frowned slightly. She didn''t know when Qin Baochuan had such an idea. Qin Baochuan was worried about such a change. Maybe Qin yunuan had suffered so many things recently that Qin Baochuan wanted to protect Qin yunuan. But this way really didn''t fit Qin Baochuan.


    Leng Changxi just smiled and pulled down a page of rice paper from the desk, handed it to Qin Baochuan and said, "use your best strength to see how far you can throw this paper."


    Although Qin Baochuan did not understand the meaning, he still did it, but a piece of light floating paper, even with great strength, just fell into a step outside, swung back and forth, and swung back.


    Leng Changxi shut up and looked at Qin Baochuan for a long time before saying, "knead the paper into a ball and see how far you can throw it."


    Qin Baochuan did the same, and easily threw the little paper ball out of the house.


    Looking at the white paper rolling into the yard, Qin Baochuan frowned. He seemed to understand something, but he didn''t understand it.


    "This is the power of knowledge," Leng Changxi said after a long time. "If you only have brute force, it''s like throwing a piece of white paper, but you don''t know how to use it when you have free force, but if you have enough insight, patience, vision and knowledge, you will know how to take shortcuts and get twice the result with half the effort. Books may not be able to give you immediate effect, but they can change you from inside to outside, As long as you want, you can become extremely powerful because of knowledge. "


    Qin Baochuan listened thoughtfully, and Leng Changxi said again: "in those days, a generation of Hongru Shangguan yilao was sixty-three years old when he was alone guarding the city of wheat and protecting the people of the city. He had no martial arts and no power to bind the chicken. What he relied on was the strong spirit and lofty mind of the literati. The so-called Wenchen and Wujiang were clear, but the secret truth was the same Yes. "


    Qin Baochuan''s eyes brightened, and suddenly he turned to Leng Changxi and said, "Baochuan understands."


    Leng Changxi nodded slightly, but heard Qin Baochuan''s voice and shouted: "thank you, brother-in-law." After all, the little boy just went out of the house with harvest.


    "I can''t care about him now." Qin yunuan blushed, and looked down at Leng Changxi.


    Leng Changxi was very calm, touched the edge of the mask and said, "no, I think it''s very good. Children can be taught." I don''t know whether it''s Qin Baochuan''s understanding of the other side''s great truth or the last loud "brother-in-law"


    After sitting for a while, Leng Changxi thought of how easy he was to capture his brother-in-law''s heart, and his smile became more and more brilliant. At dusk, Leng Changxi could not stay any longer. At the time of parting, he even kissed and kissed Qin yunuan''s cheek, licked Qin yunuan''s tiny earlobe and whispered: "wait for me, three days later, you will be my Leng Changxi ''s wife.''


    "Well." Qin yunuan lowers his head and whispers to him. Although his voice is small, it has satisfied Leng Changxi.


    Three days later, in the early morning, Qin yunuan got up early and was orderly groomed by a large group of bridesmaids and servant girls. They opened their faces to make up and washed their thrushes.


    Xifu had been sent to Qin yunuan''s house as early as a day ago. It is said that it is the treasure of Yuman embroidery village. The long skirt with the most brilliant East Qin pearl on the top is swaying on the ground. The skirt is made of round and consistent red gemstone buttons. Together with the gold thread embroidered pattern on the belt, the whole dress not only fits the body, but also sets off Qin yunuan''s slim waist The body and long arms set off Qin yunuan''s charming beauty. After dressing, Man''er and listen to the snow opened their mouths. Qin yunuan, who had made heavy makeup, was also so amazing.


    "The three girls are so beautiful. General Leng must like them."


    "Really, how can we call general Leng? He will call uncle soon."


    "Come on, you two," Qin yunuan said shyly, "I''m so sorry."


    Everything was ready. Just as she was getting ready to go to the sedan chair, Liao''s mother suddenly ran in panic and fell in Qin yunuan''s ear and said, "three girls, the eldest girl has come back suddenly."

 V1.Chapter 122

    Qin yunuan looks at Liao''s mother, who is a little worried. Her look is just light. Now Qin Yun''s makeup is not enough to break her mood, especially on this special day.


    But Liao''s mother was particularly worried: "it''s said that the master took the big girl out of the palace. When she first came out, she lost a lot of weight. The master was really distressed and sent a number of mother''s servant girls to take care of the big girl."


    "When did you come back?" Qin yunuan looks at herself in the bronze mirror, pink face, red lips, as if she is a butterfly breaking out of a cocoon. Today, she is the main character.


    "Last night." Liao''s mother replied truthfully.


    "It''s understandable," Qin yunuan carefully pulled the little hair on the temples with a half palm long comb, which made the whole person look more energetic. "Today is my wedding day. There''s no reason for Qin''s daughter to suffer in the palace. Even if her father doesn''t take her back, the Empress Dowager won''t force her to do hard work in the palace It''s just a step down for each other


    "But," said mother Liao, "now the girl is standing outside the yard, saying that she wants to see you."


    Qin yunuan glanced slightly, a faint smile suddenly appeared on her calm face, with confidence and calm luster. Her lips opened gently: "see, as long as I don''t delay my time in the sedan chair." In fact, she has already known Qin Yunzhuang''s purpose. She just said those words and did those things. She is not the original Qin yunuan. She knows how to do it.


    In a short time, Qin Yunzhuang was brought in by Liao''s mother. She looked more haggard than last time, and her skin was dark. Qin Yunzhuang tried to hide her two hands, which were no longer smooth and delicate, behind her. This was the evidence of her rough work. The first daughter of Taiwei''s residence did rough work in the palace. She knew that Qin yunuan had beaten the mammy in yeting palace in advance After greeting, she can''t get any advantage, even if it''s useless to hand over the silver. Every day, she works like an ordinary palace maid. What she can''t accept most is the scorn and ridicule of others.


    She''s had enough, and now she''s back.


    "I''m here to congratulate my three sisters and marry a happy husband." Qin Yunzhuang said, the voice is not as crisp as before, with some taste of aging ahead of time.


    "Thank you very much, elder sister. General Leng is indeed a rare man. Yunuan feels very happy." Qin yunuan stood up, and the long skirt stirred Qin Yunzhuang''s heart again because of the rustling sound of dragging the ground. This wedding dress is the most desired wedding dress of all the women in Beijing. Now, it is worn on the ordinary girl who was worse than herself half a year ago.


    And what she said just now, she is very happy! Qin Yunzhuang''s biggest wish is that Qin yunuan is not happy, but it just goes against his wishes.


    Qin Yunzhuang suddenly grinned: "you are just a common girl after all, and you are only married to a illegitimate son of Ning palace. I will be the third princess. Then we will fight again."


    "If the eldest sister comes to me and just wants to say these things to me, it''s unnecessary." Qin yunuan approaches slowly, and the smell of powdered fat pours on his face, which makes Qin Yunzhuang blink. They are not separated by a fist. The atmosphere starts to tense up. Qin yunuan just smiles suddenly, and the corners of his mouth rise gently. He looks very kind, but his words are chilly. "Because big sister, you can''t fight me at all. You can''t fight in the past, but you really can''t Do you think you''ll be able to fight it later? "


    Qin Yunzhuang shuddered all over, but she still had a strong pride. She snorted coldly: "let''s see." That is to turn around and leave.


    Qin Yunzhuang really thinks that marrying Sima Rui is flying on the branch. Qin yunuan sneers at her heart. It seems that Qin Yunzhuang''s temperament hasn''t changed. She is still so opinionated. She can get some of the beauty of the city. It''s naive.


    "Three girls, it''s time to get on the sedan chair." The wedding mother outside has urged.


    Man''er and listen to snow immediately come in to cover Qin yunuan''s head, but when the red xipa is flying, Qin yunuan suddenly frowns.


    "Wait." Qin yunuan said cautiously, "who of you sprinkled the powder on this xipa?"


    Man''er and listen to snow look at each other, but suddenly they are also nervous.


    "It''s impossible for you to have any incense powder. Three girls told me that all the things close to you, including the incense candle xipa cover, should be kept separately by the maid and the snow receiver. No one else should come across them." Man''er replied truthfully.


    "I know who it is." Qin yunuan''s eyes narrowed slowly. In addition to Qin Yunzhuang, who will use this inferior method? It must be Qin Yunzhuang who took the opportunity to add something when she just came in.


    Fortunately, Qin yunuan is ready for everything.


    "take out as like as two peas that are used." Qin yunuan calmly said repeatedly, and called cold frost in, and handed the cover to her. "You can check what the powder on the cover is. Isn''t the wedding date of Qin Yunzhuang and the third prince set for next month? As like as two peas, we will give her the exact same thing.


    Cold frost nodded.The welcoming team has arrived. According to the custom of Daqi, civil servants use sedans and military officers ride horses, but a great general like Leng Changxi doesn''t have to come to greet himself. However, Leng Changxi not only came, but also came with a huge team. He came all the way along Queer Street, occupying almost the whole street. For a while, the capital was a sensation, even entering the outside of the capital As the local people know, today is the wedding day for the princess of daqiping and the general of the town Leng Changxi.


    "It''s said that Princess Ping was not only good-looking, but also kind-hearted and kind-hearted."


    "Yes, it''s a perfect match with this cold general. He has the same identity. He''s a couple of immortals."


    "Oh, look at this battle. I''ve never seen such a grand welcoming team before. The cold general must be interested in Princess Ping."


    In the discussion of the streets and alleys, Leng Changxi was riding on the green horse. He never cared about the street speech. But for the first time, his heart began to be complacent because of the inconspicuous words. His wife, he would naturally give her the best. If he didn''t, he would rob her.


    But in Taiwei''s mansion, when Qin yunuan was about to go out, aunt Chang still took a look at her leisure.


    "I''m at ease when you marry a good family," aunt Chang said with tears in her eyes. "Sister Yang didn''t take care of me when she was alive. Now that you have a good home, you''ve made sister Yang feel at ease under the ground."


    Aunt Chang''s mind Qin yunuan has always known that Aunt Chang used to kneel down and plead for herself in the past, and she will always remember.


    "Thank you, aunt Chang." Qin yunuan did not cry, her heart was full of joy. "Now I''m married, and Baochuan has to ask you to take care of her."


    "It''s natural. I will treat Baochuan as my own child, even if I add a brother to Baoduan," said Auntie Chang, her voice suddenly lowered. "Later, if there''s something in the boudoir that I don''t understand, just ask me, men, it''s up to some means to lock their minds after all."


    Qin yunuan just bowed his head and did not speak. Thinking of the heat in his boudoir with Leng Changxi a few days ago, thinking of Leng Changxi''s saying that he would stay in the bridal chamber for the first time. Isn''t it tonight.


    Fortunately, Qin yunuan''s shyness can''t be seen by others. The matchmaker laughingly carries Qin yunuan to the sedan chair, the golden rimmed sedan chair, the huge welcoming team, and the crowd outside the gate. Everything is as beautiful as a dream.


    But it''s a pity that Qin yunuan has been covering his head. He can''t see the joy on Leng Changxi''s face. The soldiers of Leng family who came to meet him and the shadow guards who were hiding around to protect their safety are whispering in the dark. It''s really refreshing when people are having a happy event. This general Leng, who has never smiled in front of outsiders, can smile so naturally and brilliantly today, It''s really strange. When I think about the future Mrs. Leng in this sedan chair, I have a spectrum in my heart. From this, I can see that the general Leng attaches great importance to this lady, and naturally knows how to do best when speaking and doing things later.


    "Lift the car." The master shouted loudly. Qin yunuan was sitting in the sedan chair. She was also married. She was also a sedan chair. The wind and frost of the past life were bleak. Finally, she came to the end of burning in the sedan chair. But in this life, she can marry the one she loves. She is happy and sweet.


    When we arrived at the palace of King Ning, it was even more lively, crossing the fire pot, setting off firecrackers, and there was an auspicious grandma who held their hands and said many auspicious words. Qin yunuan was covered with a red cap all the time, only heard the happy voice and words of Princess Ning and the hearty laughter of King Ning. I could hear that the two people were really happy. One was that Leng Changxi could marry someone he really liked, and the other was that Qin yunuan Today''s status is different from that of the past. Prince Ping of Wupin is worthy of their ningwang mansion. Besides, there is a Taiwei mansion behind Qin yunuan.


    But it''s time to kowtow to the old princess.


    "Well, get up." The old princess''s voice was a little cold, and she couldn''t hear the joy and anger, but it didn''t agree with today''s festive atmosphere. Qin yunuan was slightly shocked, but she only felt that Leng Changxi''s hand had climbed on her wrist, and she took her up as if she had been comforted.


    When the high hall is finished, the heaven and the earth will be worshipped again, and couples will worship each other.


    "Courtesy!" Cried the master.


    According to the custom, Qin yunuan is sent to the new house first, and then to Leng Changxi to finish drinking and exchanging greetings, and then to Yuanyang zhangnuan. At the thought of this, Qin yunuan is even more shy.


    However, Leng Changxi said directly to those noisy subordinates: "I''m too strong to drink. I won''t accompany you. If you really want to drink, you can find elder brother or Lengwu."

 V1.Chapter 123

    Everyone knows that although Leng Changxi doesn''t drink at ordinary times, his drinking capacity is surprisingly good. In private, Leng Jiajun calls their general "a thousand cups of wine."


    Others can also hear the meaning of Leng Changxi. They just want to go back quickly and embrace meijiaoniang''s love. In this way, these regular subordinates are more brave. They start to cry out to Leng Changxi one by one: "can''t be so. We can''t drink wine in the war. Today''s Leng generals must have a drink."


    Shang Xianhua then came forward and said, "OK, I''ll drink for the cold general, OK?"


    Some people said, "no way. Although general Shang is the right arm of general Leng, today he is married by general Leng. General Shang is not the Qin family, and he is not from the ningwang mansion. There is no reason to drink for him."


    All the people were making a fuss and pretended not to let Leng Changxi go. Princess Ning was busy greeting the guests. She only looked here occasionally. She knew her son''s mind very well, but she didn''t think it was wrong for Leng Changxi because Qin yunuan had to go back ahead of time. As a man, there was always no harm in his love with his family. Besides, Leng Changxi had been fighting with the army outside, so he could fall in love with him It''s also a good thing.


    "All right, I''ll drink for the third brother." At this time, Leng Chang''an suddenly came from the crowd, smiling brightly. His face was full of joy, as if he was infected by today''s great joy atmosphere, and he was really happy to help Leng chang''xi out of the siege.


    "The third younger brother is a beautiful woman who is pregnant and sleeps hard. Don''t embarrass him, either." Leng Chang''an smiled and patted Leng Chang Xi on the shoulder, with a kind of elder brother''s mouth airway, "elder brother knows that you are worried, go to accompany three younger brothers and sisters, I heard that now Beidi is not stable, and may start a war at any time."


    In this day of great happiness, although Leng Chang''an''s expression is care and comfort, Leng Chang''an knows in his heart how reluctant he is to be at home, he is the legitimate, Leng Chang''an is the commoner, in Leng Chang''an''s heart, he always oppresses him.


    "No," said Leng Changxi, glancing at him lightly. "Things in Beidi have come to an end. However, I don''t want to talk to you too much because you are not the official of the imperial court. As long as you know, even if I''m not at home, no one can get yuwenhe


    Leng Changxi''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He stared at Leng Changan. The eyes of the two people seemed to meet strongly in the air. In Leng Changan''s eyes, there was something sinister. However, his tone could still be bright and cheerful: "really, brother is just kidding. The emperor thinks so much of you, and he will also understand his new marriage, even if the border notice I''m not in such a hurry to send my third brother out, am I right? "


    Cold Chang''an''s eyebrows and eyes, three points of provocation, five points of exploration.


    Leng Changxi knows the truth of point to the end, but smiles: "thank you for helping Changxi stop drinking." After all, they just turn around and leave. Their hands behind them are just a sign to Leng Wu. They both know that Leng Chang''an will regret that he promised to help Leng Changxi stop drinking this time.


    "Come on, big boy, drink!" Leng Wu is the first one to come forward with a biggest sea bowl. First of all, he respects Leng Chang''an.


    On the other side, Leng Changxi''s steps have been accelerated involuntarily. He holds his breath, uses the path in the lightness skill body method, bypasses the small garden, and runs directly to the new house. His heart is even more like a fire. The thought that the nephrite in his arms three days ago could really belong to him tonight. His whole body, blood, seems to be fiercely It''s boiling.


    Qin yunuan was sitting on the bed in a quiet and upright manner. He still had the red head in front of him. Suddenly, the door was opened quickly. A breeze came with the smell of green grass. Qin yunuan recognized the smell. He came.


    "You..." Qin yunuan just opened his mouth. Before his words were fully uttered, his lips were covered with a hot thing. With a passion and violence that would make people suffocate, his head was covered with red, and he was already coming like a tsunami without any sign.


    Leng Changxi opens his mask on his back. In front of Qin yunuan, he likes to expose himself truthfully, which seems to be a harbor, both emotionally and physically.


    "You are mine." Leng Changxi said charmingly in a dumb voice, tearing off Qin yunuan''s red head, watching Qin yunuan''s small and delicate face under the candlelight, and his heart beating accelerated with the heat of his lower body.


    "Well, I''m yours." Qin yunuan responds boldly, even kissing Leng Changxi''s lips. It''s just a dragonfly kiss, but Leng Changxi suddenly grabs him tightly. He murmurs: "how can this dress be so hard to take off? I knew it. I should..."


    "How is it?" Qin Yu warmed her neck, and her hair had already spread. Her long hair, black as midnight, hung over her hips, and several strands hung in front of her chest against her ears.


    "I should learn how to get rid of it." Leng Changxi chuckles. As soon as he skillfully makes use of it, he quickly pulls away Qin yunuan''s complicated clothes, and then takes off his clothes in two or three times. Only the big red long skirt is still hanging on Qin yunuan''s ankle. Leng Changxi pulls back and tears the long skirt directly and throws it aside.


    Qin Yu chuckles and pushes Leng Changxi: "a good dress has been wasted in vain.""Happy clothes are only worn when they are married," Leng Changxi began to unbutton his clothes impatiently. "You have already married me. Do you want to remarry later? I''m not allowed! Absolutely not! "


    Man seriously, sometimes like a child, cold Changxi''s eyes let Qin yunuan lowered his head: "always stare at me to do what?" Although the voice is as small as a mosquito, it is caught by Leng Changxi''s keen hearing.


    "Nice." After Leng Changxi finished, she kissed Qin yunuan''s lips again, and hugged Qin yunuan''s thigh to her waist with both hands. Leng Changxi''s kiss was domineering and gentle. The repeated kiss made Qin yunuan''s neck slightly raised. She didn''t know that it was a kind of catering posture and attitude, which was more convenient for Leng Changxi Down that full of love.

 V2.Chapter 1

    The next day, just after dawn, Qin yunuan opened her eyes in a daze. It seemed that she had got up early in Taiwei''s mansion. Today, it was the first day of her marriage.


    Thinking of this, Qin yunuan can''t help but look around and see Leng Changxi''s still sleeping face under the golden sun. The beautiful outline seems to be polished by the creator, perfect, three-dimensional and unique.


    Qin yunuan turned her head and enjoyed the unique quiet in the morning. A happy and satisfied smile came up on her lips. Last night, she completely handed herself over to him. She was very happy.


    Suddenly, Leng Changxi, who has been sleeping, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "if you look at me like this again, I will think it''s an invitation for some kind of behavior."


    "What?" Qin yunuan is at a loss.


    Leng Changxi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qin yunuan for a long time, but his deep eyes only reflected Qin yunuan. His long arms protruded out of the bedding and hugged Qin yunuan, who was holding the quilt. They were still naked, so frankly, Qin yunuan''s heart beat seemed to speed up.


    Gradually, Qin yunuan felt the obvious change of Leng Changxi''s lower body, together with his evil smile.


    "What do you say? What else can we do? "


    Qin Yu arched his head in the quilt shyly. In his mind, Leng Changxi''s gentle and wanton indulgence like the sea last night appeared. He said, "I hate it."


    Leng Changxi chuckled and hugged Qin yunuan into his arms: "but you just like it." He knew that last night he was really too brave, because it was really difficult to help himself, so today, he would never touch this tired little hedgehog again.


    "I''m tired." Leng Changxi hugs Qin yunuan, caresses Qin yunuan''s bruised arm, subconsciously puts her little hand on her mouth, and kisses her affectionately, which is natural, but the actions and behaviors make Qin yunuan feel numb again, and also clearly feels the strange change of her lower body.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Changxi finds that Qin yunuan is unnatural.


    "It''s time to get up," Qin yunuan pushed Leng Changxi bashfully, "and offer tea to the princess and the old lady."


    Leng Changxi''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly clustered, and then he nibbles on Qin yunuan''s small and beautiful nose tip: "what do you say?"


    Qin yunuan knows the meaning of Leng Changxi. Since he is a family, Qin yunuan''s address just now is a little strange: "I mean, I have to offer tea to my mother''s concubine." If the first day of the new marriage was too crazy last night and delayed tea for her mother-in-law, it would inevitably make Princess Ning think more.


    Leng Changxi smiled and held Qin Yu warm in his arms. He was in a very happy mood: "not in a hurry."


    When the words came out, a big servant girl came outside. It was the Mo Ju beside Princess Ning who was sent by Princess Ning.


    "Said the princess. I''m afraid that the third young master and the third young grandmother can''t get up today. It''s OK to ask an jingcha to be a little later. Please also ask the third young master and the third young grandmother to take good care of themselves. Don''t worry."


    Although Mo Ju''s voice is not big, it''s very clear. Looking at Leng Changxi''s way of nodding while listening, Qin yunuan only feels that she''s ashamed to go to grandma''s house.


    "Listen, my mother is more considerate to us." Leng Changxi said that his hands had been rubbing on Qin yunuan''s smooth back dishonestly, even down, pinching the small and round buttocks and pinching them gently.


    "Come on, let''s get up." Qin yunuan holds out his index finger against Leng Changxi''s chest. The well-balanced and full chest muscles are elastic. It has to be said that Leng Changxi''s figure is really perfect.


    Leng Changxi knew that his little hedgehog was shy, and he didn''t continue to tease. As soon as he opened the quilt and went straight to the screen, the naked back and long legs of shopping were exposed in front of Qin yunuan. Although last night had passed through some clouds and rain, it was in the dark at that time, and he put out the candle fire. Strictly speaking, it should be Qin yunuandi Once I saw Leng Changxi naked.


    Leng Changxi naturally took the Zhongyi from the screen, but he didn''t hurry to put it on. He simply put it on his body, and then looked back at Qin yunuan unkindly and said with a smile, "if you look so carefully, your saliva will flow down."


    Qin yunuan was looking at the perfect sexy picture in front of her eyes. She lost her mind for a moment. Hearing Leng Changxi''s words, she subconsciously wanted to reach out to touch her chin and reacted with a smile: "I''m surprised that the third young master of Ning''s mansion should have countless servant girls since he was a child? Why do you have to wear your own clothes? "


    This is the case with big families. Qin Linfeng, for example, didn''t have to do the work of dressing and mouthwashing when he was a child. Until he married his wife, even the clothes and baths were served by servant girls. That''s why so many young masters of big families experienced human affairs at an early age. However, looking at Leng Changxi''s proficiency in dressing, they didn''t seem to have been served.


    "I don''t like them touching me," chuckled Leng Changxi. "I just like you touching me." Then he pretended to exclaim: "how can you reward me when I''ve kept myself as a jade for so many years?"For the first time, a man used to describe himself like a jade. Qin yunuan was worried and said, "I''m not..." The conversation stopped abruptly. There is something about this topic


    Leng Changxi put on his clothes, leaned over Qin yunuan and gave him a kiss with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "I knew that last night."


    Qin yunuan''s beautiful eyes glared, and Leng Changxi said with a smile, "OK, don''t tease you, you''re the easiest to be shy." On the other hand, Leng Changxi tied his belt, dressed neatly, opened the door, and saw two rows of maids with perfumes and scented tea waiting outside early. "I''ll go out and wait for you first," he said, turning to Qin yunuan behind the screen


    Two lines of maids came in to help Qin yunuan start to wash and dress. Qin yunuan was served by so many maids for the first time, which was unaccustomed to. However, she also showed a calm and generous appearance. After all, she is Leng Changxi''s right wife now, and her words and deeds can''t give Leng Changxi face.


    The elegant pony bun, a crabapple flower silk flower with slanting hair, a canary hairpin on the left and right, and a small string of golden peach shaped pendants on the tail of the bird. A red scarf with a hundred butterflies in the flowers shows the style. A four finger wide waist band in it makes Qin Yuwen''s waist more and more slender. The lower part is a light purple eighteen Hunan skirts , walking steadily and decently, the whole person looks more energetic.


    "How is it?" After finishing dressing, Qin yunuan nodded a little and called Leng Changxi, who had been waiting in the yard, to come and have a look.


    Just looking back, Leng Changxi was shocked. He thought that Qin yunuan had given himself enough surprises in the past, and his love for her had risen to the extreme. But today, looking at Qin yunuan''s changing from a girl''s family dress to a married woman''s dress, his amazement and love overflowed from his heart for a while.


    "It''s beautiful." Leng Changxi opened his mouth and smiled a little, which surprised the maids beside him. God, is this the third young master who used to be very strict? If they remember correctly, in front of the new little grandma, but with only one cup of tea, the third young master has had such a happy smile several times.


    "Is it too late for the mother?" At first, Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi got up and then lingered for a while, but now they are afraid of even more delay in dressing up.


    "Have you forgotten what your mother said?" Leng Changxi joins Qin yunuan''s ear and says with a smile.


    Before Qin yunuan''s response, Leng Changxi took Qin yunuan''s hand directly, followed the mammy who came to lead the way and walked towards the twilight residence of Princess Ning. Along the long corridor, Leng Changxi''s hand was not released, so they walked quietly. Although they were the first day of their new marriage, in the eyes of others, the tacit understanding between them seemed to be getting along A couple of years old.


    The twilight residence is very elegant. Listening to the name and the names of Qingzhu and moju, the big servant girls around Princess Ning, I know that Princess Ning is also a very elegant person. When she came to the door of the house, the laughter and laughter inside had already come out.


    A younger voice laughs happily. It should be Ruan Ruyi, the wife of brother Leng Chang''an, the commoner daughter of the Gaoyang palace. Later, she was granted the county Lord because she wanted to marry the Ning palace. However, she is a commoner with seven grades. She doesn''t know how much lower than Qin yunuan.


    "Last time I saw my third brother and sister, I thought that they were born to be very pretty and beautiful. Now they have been appointed Princess again. Alas, the marriage between them is similar to that between me and my husband." It''s obviously trying to climb up the relationship and get close.


    "It''s natural," it''s the voice of Tang family, the wife of Ning Wangfu, Leng Chang''an''s birth mother, "Chang''an and Changxi are brothers, and they will help each other in the future, sister, you are right."


    Qin yunuan is listening outside. She knows that such a big family as king Ning''s mansion has a large and complex population. The struggle among them must be more cruel than that of Taiwei''s mansion, but she didn''t expect that it would come so soon.


    But Leng Changxi had already directly opened the soft curtain of green onion and walked in: "elder sister-in-law and aunt Tang really have leisure, come to my mother to say hello in the morning."


    Seeing that Leng Changxi came in, the faces of Tang clan and Ruan Ruyi were pale for a moment, but they immediately recovered to a happy color.


    They just wanted to say some auspicious words, but Leng Changxi stiffly interrupted: "and sister-in-law, if I remember correctly, you are just a county king of seven grades, which is different from yunuan. If you see yunuan when you go out of the government, you should salute yunuan according to your grade."

 V2.Chapter 2

    After listening to Leng Changxi''s words, Ruan Ruan Ruan''s forced smile solidified on his face, and Tang''s face became extremely embarrassed. However, he saw Qin yunuan, who was behind Leng Changxi, dressed like a person who was easy to get along with. He immediately went up and took Qin yunuan''s hand and flattered the way: "Yo, this is Princess Ping. It''s really a lovely person. I like it when I look at it. ¡±


    "Auntie Tang just likes it," Leng Changxi said coldly, his cold eyes shooting out of the black mask, with a kind of quiet silence. "The most important thing is that she likes it. After all, yunuan is her daughter-in-law. Auntie Tang, your own daughter-in-law can stand on the edge."


    Leng Changxi''s words were straightforward and sharp, which immediately dissipated the original enthusiasm of Tang family who wanted to put on a good face. Princess Ning sat on the half old dark green slough and leaned on the pillow, but only smiled gently. She didn''t prevent Leng Changxi from facing Tang family so clearly, because she didn''t like Tang family in her heart.


    At that time, when Princess Ning had not married in, Cao Shuxin was the only concubine in Prince Ning''s mansion. The Tang family depended on Cao''s concubine in all kinds of ways. But not long after she married in, the Tang family wagged her tail to commit, and told her private affairs and all her weak points. Fortunately, she heard her mother''s words and knew that she was so flattering The people who come here to commit are absolutely unbelievable. She can betray others like this. Sooner or later, she can betray you.


    So for so many years, although Princess Ning has been the master mother of Princess Ning''s mansion, she has always kept a proper distance from Princess Cao and aunt Tang. If she can''t fight, hiding is also a good way. This is what Princess Ning''s mother taught her since she was a child.


    "Don''t remember my sister," Princess Ning opened her mouth with a smile and said to Tang, "Changxi has been spoiled by me since she was a child. She always speaks so directly." The implication is that Princess Ning agreed with Leng Changxi.


    "Direct good, direct good." Tang should sit awkwardly with him.


    Ruan Ruan Ruyi doesn''t give up yet. She looks backward at Princess Ning and says: "the mother and the daughter-in-law just said that. Look Can you? "


    "You mean the shops in the east of the city?" Princess Ning looks like she suddenly realized.


    "Yes," Ruan said cheekily, "although the shop was in the West mansion at the beginning, it has not been well managed in recent years. We have sent people from the east mansion to take care of it. It''s better for us to take it for our own business, so as not to let the West mansion get cheap. You can say that, princess."


    Ruan Ruyi''s Xifu is actually the second room of ningwang''s mansion. Nowadays, Leng Zhongxiao, the brother of ningwang''s compatriots, is supposed to go out of the mansion early and set up his own door. However, Leng Zhongxiao is lazy and reckless. Ningwang is not sure about his brother, so he allocates a quarter of the courtyard of ningwang''s mansion to him Living with his sister-in-law is called the West mansion. Although the East and West mansion are in the same house, the relationship seems to be less intimate than expected. It''s probably the second Lord of the West mansion who can cause trouble too much, which always gives ningwang a headache.


    Take the shops in the east of the city for example. They used to have a good location and convenient transportation. They are good places to make money. But it''s a jewelry store, a silk and satin shop and a rice and grain shop. They used to make a lot of money. Once the second master of the West mansion took over, they lost all their money. It''s also thanks to Princess Ning secretly sending his mother''s family to take care of them. They''ve only been in these years Rise, but this a little rise, by the flies in this house to stare at, the first is Tang Shi and her smart daughter-in-law, Ruan Ruyi.


    "Well, it makes sense." Princess Ning nodded, and when Ruan Ruan Ruyi''s face was about to show a happy expression, Princess Ning turned around and said, "it''s just that I haven''t prepared a meeting gift for yunuan. In this case, I''ll leave these shops to yunuan to take care of, which is a meeting gift for the new daughter-in-law. After all, Feishui doesn''t leave the field, right?"


    Qin yunuan was slightly shocked, and felt that the hostile eyes of Tang Shi and Ruan Ruyi were coming in like steel swords. She knew that the two men''s calculation was empty, and she would surely blame them on her own head, but she had already made psychological preparations. Since she decided to marry in the palace of Ning, she was doomed to face some competition.


    Qin yunuan raised his head generously, only smiled at Ruan Ruyi and Tang: "sister in law, aunt Tang, that''s really embarrassing." Finish saying, it is toward Ning Princess dignified line a gift: "thank you mother Princess, this meeting gift, yunuan likes extremely."


    Seeing that Qin yunuan not only didn''t flinch for fear of power, but also accepted his good intentions with great joy, Princess Ning nodded her head with great satisfaction and said to Ruan Ruyi and Tang: "what? Besides this, what else do you want to discuss with me? "


    Ruan Ruyi and Tang both shrink their heads.


    "Well, since there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. Now I''m tired. Changxi and yunuan stay and talk to me well." This obviously means to have a private chat with my son and daughter-in-law. It''s the people in the two yards. There must be a gap.


    Looking at Ruan Ruyi and Tang''s unwillingness to leave, Qin yunuan just looks back and smiles at Princess Ning. Sometimes the servant girls of Princess Ning say that Princess Ning is too kind to fight, which makes aunt Tang and concubine Cao so arrogant. But Qin yunuan thinks that Princess Ning pretends to be a fool. In other words, Princess Ning is very clever It is very clear about the interests of all kinds of matters. We should lose a little bit in small matters, adhere to the principle in big matters and make no loss."Come on, sit down." Looking at Qin yunuan''s gentle and clever appearance, Princess Ning can''t help waving to Qin yunuan and holding her to her side. Such a close and natural action makes Qin yunuan suddenly have an illusion, as if her mother told her to go to bed and watch her mother embroider when she was a child.


    Princess Ning leaned to a more leisurely and comfortable position, holding Qin yunuan''s hand in the palm of her hand with a smile: "I heard Changxi say about your life experience." Said Princess Ning.


    Qin yunuan subconsciously looks at Leng Changxi, who sits next to her and drinks tea. She knows that Leng Changxi and Princess Ning have always been close. Leng Changxi and Princess Ning said these things are not good intentions, but Qin yunuan is afraid. She is afraid that Princess Ning will have mustard in her heart. Qin yunuan has always been accused of being the daughter of xiuniang, even though she is now crowned The name of a princess. If Princess Ning has such an idea


    "It''s so pitiful," said Princess Ning, touching Qin yunuan''s face fondly, with a kind of mother''s love and temperature in her soft palm. "I''m sorry to think about your daughter''s family and her brother''s being alone in the Taiwei mansion. I must have suffered a lot."


    Princess Ning''s tone is sincere and full of sincere pity. Qin yunuan can hear it and knows how to distinguish it.


    Qin yunuan lowered his head slightly, only glanced at Leng Changxi, and said softly, "now yunuan has come to the end of his life." Yes, I met Leng Changxi and so many good people. The end of my life is much better than that of my previous life. Now, the only thing Qin yunuan worries about is Baochuan. Fortunately, aunt Chang can take care of it in Taiwei mansion. There are always so many good people in the world. Qin yunuan firmly believes that.


    "Well, it''s just as good as the best." Princess Ning smiled kindly and turned to Qingzhu, the servant girl who was waiting beside her. "Go and bring me the meeting gift I have prepared."


    "The shops between them are already..."


    "That''s what I coax them," Princess Ning said with a smile. "The woman Changxi likes. How can Changxi''s regular wife only have those shops?" Princess Ning said as she took a big brocade box handed by green bamboo and handed it to Qin yunuan.


    "Open it." Ning said.


    Qin yunuan bowed his head and carefully opened the precious blue brocade box. There was a copper key on the red soft velvet cotton cloth inside. There was a red rope on the key head, which seemed to be a sign.


    "This is the Deputy key to the accounting room of ningwang mansion." Princess Ning said simply.


    "How can yunuan be a lady?" Qin yunuan was really flattered. It was only the first day that Princess Ning handed over the key to the accounting room that was in charge of the financial expenditure and income of the whole Ning palace to her. The surprise was like falling from the sky, which made Qin yunuan unprepared.


    "Don''t try to refuse first," Princess Ning smiled and pushed the key back to Qin yunuan''s hand. "Naturally, this key is not given to you in a plain way. First, you give me to your shop for a month. I''ll see how it works. After all, it''s only the secondary key to the accounting room. Without my key, you can''t manage the accounting room. How about that?"


    This is a challenge as well as an opportunity. It is also Princess Ning''s trust and active closeness to Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan has no reason to refuse.


    "Thank you, princess." Qin accepted.


    After a while, Leng Changxi had to deal with the military affairs. He left first. When Qin yunuan left, it was almost noon. There was no one around. Even sparrows knew how to go back to their nests for summer vacation. When they could walk to the copying corridor, Qin yunuan saw a familiar figure far away.


    "Three brothers and sisters." Seeing Qin yunuan approaching, Ruan Ruyi takes the initiative to welcome him up. Her hair has been wet and pasted on her forehead. I don''t know how long she has been waiting in the hot sun. It seems that Ruan Ruan Ruan is prepared to come.


    "Why is sister-in-law waiting here? Look at the sun. It''s going to make people faint. " Qin yunuan knows that Ruan Ruyi is waiting for her, but she doesn''t make it clear. She just wants to wait for Ruan Ruyi to speak.

 V2.Chapter 3

    "I''m just waiting for you." Ruan Ruyi opens her mouth in a pinch. Although she is a commoner in Gaoyang palace, she is also a famous family. If her mother-in-law, Tang family, did not ask her to do so, she would not like to lower herself to ask for a commoner in Taiwei mansion.


    "It''s for the sake of the shops in the east of the city," Ruan Ruyi said uneasily. "You know, brother-in-law and sister-in-law. Now brother-in-law is out of business, but your brother still needs to do some work everywhere because of his official position. Since you need to do some work, naturally it''s money. My wedding makeup can''t be as rich as sister-in-law and sister-in-law. Since the mother gave you three shops, how even they are After all, Chang''an Changxi is a relative brother. If Chang''an''s official position is determined, Chang''an can also help chang''xi and his three younger brothers and sisters in the court. Do you think that''s right? "


    After all, it''s just for the sake of interests. Qin yunuan smiled and said politely: "it''s really nice to hear what my sister-in-law said. It''s not like what the outsiders said. They said that they would spread their love stories everywhere. They are either the son of Princess Ning or the eldest daughter-in-law of Prince Ning''s mansion. Anyway, I don''t believe it. But as for what my sister-in-law said, it was decided by her mother and princess. Yunuan doesn''t say anything. If It''s my sister-in-law who really wants to plan for my elder brother''s career. To make up for my elder brother in Qiuwei is that yunuan will also go to the temple to pray for my elder brother. I hope he can go to senior high school. "


    Qin yunuan choked Ruan Ruan Ruan with a few words, but he couldn''t say a word. You said that the eldest young master and the third young master of Ning''s mansion have a deep friendship. I''ll expose the matter that you chew your tongue behind your back. You said that you want Leng Changxi to do something for Leng Changan. I''d advise you to go straight to the imperial examination. If you want a shop, you can. This is the order of Princess Ning. If you have the courage, you can find Princess Ning to shop Son.


    "Why does the third younger brother and sister have to say such a wonderful thing?" Ruan Ruan Ruyi''s tone is gloomy, but there is still room for discussion.


    "My sister-in-law is very thoughtful," Qin yunuan said with a smile. "Yunuan was married only on the first day. How dare she and my sister-in-law get angry? Just because she was a new woman, she didn''t know much about many things. Naturally, she wanted to listen to her mother''s words, and how dare she disobey her mother''s meaning."


    Ruan Ruan Ruyi took a look at her, and her tone became colder and stiffer: "since the third younger brother and sister refuse to help, I will not look forward to asking for help. Although our sisters in law can''t be close to each other, they have to get along with each other well. You have a short time in the house, and you will know what to do in the future."


    Ruan Ruan Ruyi thought in her heart, waiting for these three younger brothers and sisters to know about Leng Changxi''s illegitimate child, she would come to ask her for help. Blood impure is blood impure. Even when Princess Ning was Leng Changxi''s own life, she could not change this iron fact.


    Qin yunuan just smiled, turned around and called Man''er to listen to snow to follow, and went back to the yard along the original road.


    Ruan Ruyi looks at Qin yunuan''s back and leaves slowly, but her heart is full of grievances. When she was in the Gaoyang palace, she was very self abased because her daughter was not treated. Later, because her little sister died of illness, the man who married into the Ning palace temporarily changed to be her. She thought that she could raise her eyebrows and exhale later. Who knows, the Ning palace is higher than Gao Yangwangfu paid more attention to the rules of the family. Although he was granted the title of a county monarch of seven grades, it didn''t help.


    Although Leng Chang''an is the eldest son, she is still a commoner. However, Leng Chang''an''s mother, who has been living in King Ning''s mansion for so many years, is only an aunt, not even a lady. It''s like entering another fire pit from one fire pit.


    "I''m so angry," Ruan Ruyi said fiercely, holding the handkerchief. Fortunately, she has been waiting for Qin yunuan for a long time. She thought that Qin yunuan was born in the same family as herself. She should be empathetic and easy to talk. "She is just a commoner in Taiwei''s mansion. No matter what kind of Prince Ping, who prayed for the empress dowager, she changed her life, Run to the royal temple and kneel. It''s OK to worship. How could it be cheaper for her? "


    Ruan Ruan Ruyi''s complaint has not been completely finished, and Ma Ma, the nurse beside her, hurriedly drags her hand.


    "Don''t say that to the young grandma," Ma Ma Ma looked in private, and determined that there was no talent. "The maid got the news in the morning, saying that the three young masters were extremely fond of the three young grandma, and they usually didn''t laugh. Now as long as the three young grandma was there, it was a kind smile, and the maid just heard that..."


    Mammy Ma fell in Ruan Ruyi''s ear and whispered for a while.


    Ruan Ruyi''s eyebrows brightened as soon as she heard it, with an incredible surprise: "what? The mother gave her the second key? "


    "That''s right," Ma Ma Ma nodded cautiously. "It''s said that the three young grannies should first manage the three shops in the east of the city for a while. If they do well, they will start to let the three young grannies learn to keep accounts."


    "No, I have to go back and tell my mother-in-law." Ruan Ruyi''s mind is tight. You should know that although Tang''s status has not been improved in recent years, Tang''s brain melon seeds are extremely smart. There are a lot of small coffers in his hand, and the main source is from the accounting room to make up the inferior or to praise the false account.


    It''s said that Princess Ning is kind-hearted. In fact, it''s because Princess Ning has avoided this. Generally speaking, she should pay as much money as the court reports. Although other yards are not as obvious and bold as Tang''s, they are all well-off, but Princess Ning doesn''t check it. It doesn''t mean Qin yunuan doesn''t check after she starts to check the accounts. It''s said that Third young grandma has a lot of brains in business accounting. If it''s really checked up, she''ll follow the lead and get rid of everything.When Qin yunuan returned to the courtyard, Leng Changxi had not come back to the court. For Leng Changxi, Sima Xiu, Emperor Zhaoxuan, was free enough to deal with the affairs in the army. Today is the first day of Leng Changxi''s new marriage, and the marriage relationship between Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi was given by Sima Xiu himself. At least in face, Leng Changxi would like to thank him.


    Falling plum has already filled a cool and refreshing mung bean soup on the table. When Qin yunuan enters the yard, he is greeted.


    "Grandma sanshao, just now Leng came back and said that the powder on the red cap has been found out. It seems to be a strong aphrodisiac powder." Leng Shuang is the girl in luomei''s mouth. Although Leng Shuang is named as a maid, her status is much higher than that of the maid. Therefore, Man''er listens to these little maids of Xue and calls her "Leng girl"


    Luo Mei, also a treasure, was sent to her yard by Qin yunuan''s aunt a few days before her marriage. She said that she was the daughter of Chang''s family. She was honest, loyal and the most important thing. She knew a lot about pharmacology and had excellent medical skills. In order to thank Qin yunuan for her help to Chang''s family in secret, Chang asked for the maid from her family Married servant girl accompanied Qin yunuan to Ning Wang Fu.


    Qin yunuan looks down at the heroic Luo Mei. She still believes in the character of the person sent by Aunt Chang. But now, several servant girls around her are thoughtful and loyal. They listen to snow''s actions and make decisive suggestions, let alone Leng Shuang. She doesn''t know what the skill of Luo Mei is. In short, everyone left behind by her side is It has to be valuable.


    Qin yunuan sipped the mung bean soup and asked casually, "I heard aunt Chang say that you know a lot of medical skills. In your opinion, this is the kind of aphrodisiac powder?"


    There are many kinds of aphrodisiac powder. If Qin yunuan wants to return a tooth for a tooth, he must understand.


    Luo Mei nodded a little and said respectfully: "if the maidservant didn''t make a mistake, it should be Hehuan powder of Beidi. This kind of aphrodisiac powder has a very strong effect and can''t be easily used by people. It''s used when breeding animals. According to the amount of medicine taken by Leng girl, if the third young grandma didn''t find it in time, the third young master and the third young grandma may have already Because overindulgence, dying, may be killed at any time. "


    Tut tut Tut, how vicious the technique of three abuses, Qin yunuan slightly frowns, she didn''t expect that Qin Yunzhuang''s courage has reached this point, using this method to harm her, not only won''t leave traces, but also in the eyes of outsiders, only when Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan are greedy and indulgent, it means that someone will point to Qin yunuan and secretly scold her as a fox charmer, seducing Leng Changxi, which It''s a way to kill two birds with one stone. Hum, I''m afraid Qin Yunzhuang can''t think of it alone.


    Yes, there must be Qin Linfeng''s participation. It seems that the lesson Qin yunuan taught him last time is not enough.


    "By the way, has the marriage between the eldest sister and the third prince been settled?"


    "Well," Man''er replied, "it''s next month, nineteen, and it''s almost there."


    "OK," Qin Yu snorted coldly, "she works so hard for my marriage. We have to give her a big gift."


    At noon, Leng Changxi came back. As soon as he entered the room, he could not wait to hold Qin yunuan, who was embroidering, with a smell of sweat on his body.


    "I miss you." Leng Changxi has always been so straightforward.


    Qin Yu smiled sweetly: "it''s only half a day."


    Leng Changxi just sticks to Qin yunuan''s neck more and more, and his tone is somewhat domineering: "but I just miss you."


    Qin yunuan smiled and held Leng Changxi''s sweaty face covered by a mask. He reached out and kneaded his temple gently and rhythmically: "tired, take a rest first, and look at your sweat."


    "I think it''s too urgent," said Leng Changxi, looking at Qin yunuan with a smile and enjoying such considerate care. "There are too many people in the street today. Oh, by the way, it''s the day when Sima Ruo, the eldest prince, gets married to saichun, the princess of Beidi."


    Qin Yu warmed her hands. When she thought that Sima ruo''s immortal like character had become a political tool after all, she was not worth it.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Changxi obviously noticed the change of Qin yunuan.


    "It''s just a pity. If you can''t live a lifetime with someone you like, you can only have a marriage that comes from prevarication, how painful the rest of your life will be."


    Leng Changxi affectionately kissed Qin yunuan''s lips and whispered, "so we are very happy."

 V2.Chapter 4

    Qin yunuwo is in Leng Changxi''s arms, surrounded by Leng Changxi''s full love and tenderness. She should nod her head and say something unintentionally: "I heard that next month''s 19th eldest sister will be married."


    Leng Changxi also slowly replied, "I will give them a big gift."


    For a while, the two embraced each other, and the green bamboo around Princess Ning came again, with gifts of all sizes.


    "This is the Cordyceps of Xixia. It''s for the third young master. This is the Tianshan snow lotus of Beidi. It''s for the third young grandma..." As Qingzhu said, he introduced Qin Yu to Leng Changxi.


    "This is a good thing," said green bamboo with a smile. "It''s a small mountain species in Maoshan, south of the Yangtze River. It''s said that it takes more than ten jin a year. The princess doesn''t like tea, but she knows that the three young grannies like it, so she sends them all. Although she only takes a small Jin, she bought it for thousands of silver."


    Qin yunuan showed a great joy and said happily to the green bamboo: "then I need to ask the green bamboo to thank her for me. Please say hello tomorrow. Yunuan will go to thank her in person."


    Green bamboo smiled and nodded: "three little grandmothers are very polite."


    When all the people in the yard left, Qin yunuan''s face changed from that innocent and incomparable joy to a light worry.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Changxi only looked at the gifts. He knew that Princess Ning''s temper. As long as she took a person as her own person, she naturally wanted to share everything. It was Princess Ning''s simple and lovely character that made her love her all the time and made the old princess quite satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    "I''ve heard and drunk Zhengshan race." Qin yunuan alone picked out the pot of tea sealed with ceramics, and the rest was sent to Man''er''s house. "Zhengshan is growing in the deep mountains, and all the tea trees are wild, so it''s really difficult to pick them, but I''ve never heard that Zhengshan is so expensive. According to the son of Shen''s family, the most expensive Zhengshan is only 20 or 30 jin Can you hear green bamboo? Princess Ning spent a thousand dollars on these things. I''m worried... "


    "You''re afraid that your mother''s wife has been deceived by the people below?" Leng Changxi said the right thing.


    Qin yunuan nodded, and then thought deeply: "but when I saw her today, I don''t think she was the simple and easy person to be cheated. I think she probably knew that the people under her hand were greedy for ink, but she didn''t find the way to investigate all the things. After all, it involves the expenditure of the whole Ning palace. If I guess correctly, the mother and the concubine The meaning of the three shops is to create a starting point. What she said is to exercise me, not necessarily depends on my business ability, but on whether I can support the scene and have the courage. "


    Qin yunuan said thoughtfully, turned to look at Leng Changxi, as if asking for his opinion. But Leng Changxi always kept a smile of unknown meaning. After a long time, Qin yunuan couldn''t help it. He gently shook his pink fist and hammered Leng Changxi''s shoulder, with a little coquetry: "you are talking, am I right?"


    Leng Changxi said with a smile, hugging the hedgehog and gently starting to coax him: "do you know what this means?"


    Qin yunuan shook his head.


    Leng Changxi smiled at the corner of his mouth and gently bit Qin yunuan''s ear: "since the concubine let you go, she means that you will be in charge of the future Ning palace."


    Qin yunuan is shocked. He subconsciously wants to break away from Leng Changxi''s arms, but he is still tightly bound by Leng Changxi.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous," said Leng Changxi, who was quite calm. He had expected such an end. "So many things have proved that the mother''s eyes are still good. She didn''t see the wrong person. You have this ability. As for the aunts in the east mansion and the second master in the West mansion, you don''t need to worry. What are you afraid of when I''m here?"


    "Well." Qin yunuan bowed his head and responded sweetly, but felt that he could not express his inner feelings. He raised his head, pecked at Leng Changxi''s beautiful and perfect chin, and immediately lowered his head.


    "It''s all my people. I''m so shy. I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by my children in the future." Leng Changxi caresses Qin yunuan''s head lovingly.


    "In that case, I think I''ll go to the shops in the east of the city tomorrow."


    Leng Changxi nodded, kissed Qin yunuan''s cheek again and said, "well, we must let Leng Shuang accompany you."


    In the early morning of the next day, a simple carriage drove out of the ningwangfu, and went east along the Queer Street, facing the three shops under the name of ningwangfu. Instead of stopping at the shop door, it stopped in a small teahouse opposite the three shops.


    A woman dressed as a woman got out of the carriage, with a kind of atmosphere between her hands and feet, because there were few people in the teahouse in the morning, and the waiter who was running in the hall was still napping on the table with his cheeks on his back, listening to the movements and looking up, he was shocked by the noble spirit of the lady.


    Qin yunuan sat at the window on the second floor and looked at the three shops opposite that had just opened for business. There were also three men dressed as businessmen around her. These were the three most capable shopkeepers she selected from the Jindie embroidery villa yesterday.One comes from Jingzhou. He is the most smooth man with big arms and round waist, but he is also practical in his work. He has made a lot of efforts to expand the business of Kingdee embroidery village in Jingzhou.


    There are two local shopkeepers in the capital. The younger ones are in their early twenties, but they have a scar on their face. They look sinister, but they are praised by the shop assistants. There is another one who is the oldest and experienced. Before the southeast flood, if the old shopkeeper didn''t remind Qin yunuan in advance, I''m afraid Qin yunuan will lose money with many businesses Go in.


    These three are the elites of Kingdee embroidery villa. Now Qin yunuan has found them and they are not just drinking tea.


    "Big boss, what should we do?" Asked the scar shopkeeper.


    "You all stare at a shop," Qin yunuan squints over her eyes and looks at the silk and satin shop, jewelry shop and rice and grain shop on the opposite side. Since she is determined to check, of course, she needs to do a good job. "Look at three points, people flow, purchase and shipment, and the busy state of the shop assistants."


    If Qin yunuan didn''t make a mistake, he used to say that the three shops were losing money. Since Princess Ning took over, he began to make money. But it''s not so simple. These three shops are in the prime area of the capital. I''m afraid that those under Princess Ning''s control don''t know how much to hide about the profits. If Qin yunuan didn''t find out in advance, they will still be taken over Like a mess.


    The three shopkeepers were all nodding their heads. In the past, they were not convinced of the woman''s family. However, for a long time, they all knew that the common woman was born in a big family that is now a princess. She was very intelligent and lucky to work under her hands.


    As time goes on, it''s already hot outside. It''s almost noon. Although it''s cooler in the teahouse, the three shopkeepers have been keeping a highly concentrated state of mind. Their professional judgment keeps recording the operation of their respective responsible shops. They all sweat a lot.


    "All right." Looking at the time is almost, Qin yunuan shouted three shopkeepers, "show me."


    After reading the records of three people, Qin yunuan''s eyebrows and eyes were full of confidence. She nodded her head, which was as expected correct as she expected: "the business of these three shops is really very good, and they are almost catching up with our embroidery shop."


    After reading all the records, it was almost the same time. Looking at the sun outside, Qin yunuan got up and helped her hair: "it''s not too late. It''s time for us to visit the shopkeeper of these three shops."


    It was noon, when there were fewer people coming out to pick up and buy things. When Qin yunuan appeared in the first silk and satin shop in a dignified and dignified dress, he let the shopkeeper at the counter keep his eyes on the shop floor and start talking about the shopping mall.


    "Well, this lady, do you want to choose materials for yourself or cloth for my husband? Recently, we have imported a lot of good materials from the silk River town in the south of the Yangtze River. Do you want to come in and have a look?"


    Qin yunuan''s eyes slanted slightly: "the silk produced in Baling City, a silk River town in the south of the Yangtze River is indeed the best, but a piece of silk is worth several gold. Can you buy a batch of silk based on the profits in your account book?"


    The shopkeeper''s expression was tight, although his tone was respectful, he had been cautious and conservative: "look at your words, madam, our silk and satin shop has been open in the East Street for several years. It''s generally acknowledged that it''s good. It''s hard not to take the inferior silk and satin to trick the guests. Madam is really worried, or I''ll show her some?"


    "No need," Qin yunuan said lightly. "I know that all the silk materials in your house are true. That only shows that your account book is false."


    The shopkeeper''s shrewd eyes blinked and snorted coldly: "it seems that this lady is not good at coming here. All her opening and closing are account books. Let''s be frank."


    At this time, a young man just recognized the scar shopkeeper who was following Qin yunuan and reminded his shopkeeper: "Oh, do you think that''s not the big shopkeeper of Kingdee embroidery villa?"


    "Oh, it was a smash." Now, the business of Kingdee embroidery shop is getting bigger and bigger, which will inevitably oppress these small shops.


    The innkeeper of satin villa once again looked at Qin yunuan with anger: "madam, since you are from Kingdee embroidery villa, don''t blame Qian for being rude. Our Satin villa doesn''t want to deal with the people of Kingdee embroidery villa." After that, he even beckoned several tall and strong fellows to drive Qin yunuan and his party away.


    "Who dare you go one step further?" Leng Shuang guards Qin yunuan in time. He just looks at the posture and knows that he is a trainer.


    Qin yunuan still smiled gently, and said to the manager of the silk and satin villa, "do you know who I am?"

 V2.Chapter 5

    Qin yunuan has a beautiful face, which is easy to let people relax their vigilance. With Qin yunuan''s slight smile, his words are as gentle as the spring breeze. On the contrary, they make the innkeeper of the silk shop more arrogant.


    "Hum, no matter what family background my wife comes from, my silk and satin villa is not big or small, but it''s also under the name of Ning palace. I''m afraid my wife doesn''t want to offend Ning palace."


    Qin yunuan nodded, glanced at her eyes gently, only gestured to Man''er. Man''er then raised her head and said loudly: "open your eyes and see. This is the new three young grannies of Ning palace. Yesterday, Princess Ning has made arrangements to let them take charge of these three shops, that is to say..."


    "That is to say," Qin yunuan took over the words, "shopkeeper, I''m really not afraid to provoke the Lord Ning''s mansion."


    Looking at the shopkeeper, he was still suspicious. Man''er even took out the token of Ning''s mansion and went straight to the shopkeeper''s eyes to let him look carefully: "have you seen it clearly? Are you still suspicious? You should know that Mrs. sanshao is not only the daughter-in-law of Ning Wang''s mansion, but also the princess Ping of Wupin. According to your words and deeds just now, she can completely cure your crime. " Man''er naturally said that she knew Qin yunuan didn''t want to make a big deal, but now Qin yunuan, a woman, wants to take over the shop run by three old greasy sticks. She doesn''t make a big deal first, but she can''t live in the market.


    The innkeeper of the silk and satin villa immediately heard Qin yunuan''s words. Qin yunuan was not afraid because Qin yunuan was a man of the ningwang mansion. But he was nothing but a man who was just begging for help in front of his master''s house.


    At best or not, he was also a person who had seen the big scene. The shopkeeper was stunned. He was only pulled by the guy beside him. He immediately returned to his mind and suddenly started a very sincere and flattering smile. He even pretended to open his mouth: "it''s a small mistake, it''s a small eye that doesn''t understand Taishan, it''s a small arrogance."


    As the shopkeeper said, he winked at the waiter at the door. The three shops are adjacent to each other. There are also countless interests between the three shopkeepers. If something goes wrong in this family, they will inform the other and collude with each other.


    However, Qin yunuan naturally thought of this.


    "Don''t rush to the jewelry store next door to let me know." Qin yunuan, like a master, chose the most comfortable place to sit down, poured himself a cup of warm tea, raised his eyes and said with a smile, "even at this moment, the situation of the shopkeepers of the other two shops may not be rich. Hello, don''t worry about others first."


    Shopkeeper Qian Zheng said, "I don''t know if grandma sanshao will visit the shop this time or not? By the way, two batches of good materials have come to me recently and I haven''t been willing to sell them. Would you please have a look at them and inspect them first? "


    "I''m not here to look at materials," Qin yunuan said clearly. "I only look at account books."


    "Here "Manager Qian looked at the rarefied guests who came to the shop to see things at noon. He just asked," grandma San Shao, if it''s convenient, please come in. "


    What''s the inconvenience? Qin yunuan straightens up, and signals Man''er and listen to snow to keep out. It''s enough to keep a cold frost inside.


    The inner courtyard was tidied up very well, and the decoration was not as gorgeous as the outside. The relief on the cloister was engraved with jinkezi, which was as luxurious as Taiwei''s mansion. However, the shopkeeper and the steward, a temporary resting inner courtyard, were all repaired so luxuriously. Qin yunuan blinked a little. It seemed that there was a lot of oil and water behind these three shops.


    "Three little grandma, this way, please." Shopkeeper Qian has been leading the way around two corridors and finally arrived at a quiet and simple room. Qin yunuan only glanced at it. From the two precious pines and cypresses outside the room, she could tell that this must be the core part of this silk and satin villa, but she didn''t know what the shopkeeper Qian brought to do here. She wouldn''t believe that the shopkeeper was really a shopkeeper Will be obediently out of the account book, or, is obediently out of the real account book.


    "Three little grandma, please come in and sit down." Shopkeeper Qian took out a set of extremely complicated keys in his pocket. He worked hard for a long time to open the door of the room. When the door opened, there was a sweet smell in it.


    Shopkeeper Qian led Qin yunuan into the room and said: "this one is the annual two pieces of Qionghua rain dew. Its tentacles are cool and soft as clouds. It''s the best. This one is the night rain streamer that has been stopped production. It can emit the light of fireflies in the dark. It''s very beautiful. As for this one..."


    "Money manager," Qin yunuan cut off the innumerable introduction of money manager decisively and mercilessly, "I don''t know what you mean, I just want to read the account book." In fact, the meaning of manager Qian is no longer obvious, but Qin yunuan has to show a firm attitude at the beginning. The days ahead will be long, and she doesn''t want to make any difference.


    "Haha," said the money manager with a flattering smile, "everyone loves beauty. The materials I introduced to the third young grandma are not even available in the palace. Aren''t they all filial to the third young grandma? So, as for the account book? Three little grandmothers are also invited to make accommodations. After all... "


    "Leng Shuang," Qin yunuan interrupted the flattering words of manager Qian, called in Leng Shuang who was waiting outside the door, pointed to some of the most gorgeous materials in the room, and smiled at manager Qian, "I''m sorry, manager Qian, you mean I don''t understand. Do you mean that these materials should be given to me?"Qin yunuan only mentioned delivering materials and covered up the past without looking at the account book. The money manager didn''t say much and nodded: "yes, which one can make the three little grandma look like the three little grandma and take it? It''s the honor of the shop to get into the eyes of the three little grandma."


    "I like it all." Qin yunuan smiled and nodded. In this money shopkeeper, he secretly exclaimed that this three little grandma was really a lion. He was greedy. When he talked with her about the conditions before, he still thought that she had too much appetite to abandon her. Now, it seems that he really regretted that he didn''t agree with her to make money together.


    Although I thought about it in my heart, the money manager was very respectful: "since the three young grannies like it, I will take it."


    "Leave it to me?"


    "Since I gave it to three young grannies, it''s naturally the things of three young grannies, and I''ll deal with them."


    "Very well." Qin yunuan nodded and called Leng Shuang to his side. He whispered an order. Leng Shuang answered without expression, and then went straight to the front of these priceless materials. As soon as he skillfully made one of them, he took out the soft sword at his waist. It was like a silver snake flying and the sky and the women scattering flowers. In an instant, he chopped a good material into countless pieces. It was white Silk materials fell on the ground, white flowers like a snow, let the money manager''s heart also follow this expensive snow suddenly cool down.


    Then, the second, the third


    Qin yunuan calmly looks at the stunned appearance of the money manager and smiles. The money manager doesn''t care about these valuable treasures, but he has been scared to be silly. At the same time, even if he can have any reaction, he doesn''t dare to face the three young grandmothers openly.


    until the last material was processed by the cold cream, Qin Yu warm Kwai opened the way to the money shopkeeper: "the money collector sent me the courtesy gift, I accepted it, and finished it. Now, I can read the account book."


    "Three little grandma, little......" The money manager has a few words.


    "What?" Qin yunuan slightly raised some tones, with some questions in his tone, "do you have any questions? Or, do you have any other gifts for me? Although take it out, "Qin yunuan said, pointing to Leng Shuang," my maid is not good at other things, but she is my right-hand assistant in receiving gifts. "


    Just now Leng Shuang''s skill has been seen in the eyes of manager Qian. It''s impossible to be tough. I''m afraid that his little Luoluo has not been able to enter the yard, and he will be knocked down by the heroine. Besides, he dare not to be tough with the three little grandmothers of the old lord Ning''s residence.


    "Please forgive me," said manager Qian, who gave up the last chance to struggle. He fell on his knees. A seven foot middle-aged man was very weak in front of Qin yunuan, who was only 15 years old and married as a woman. Manager Qian said sadly, "it''s a small mistake to see money, but it''s a small mistake to see the old and the young..."


    In this way, Qin yunuan has not heard how many times.


    "Cold frost." Qin yunuan only shouted, and a strong force pulled the money manager away, lifted him up and fell to the ground again.


    Leng Shuang stops. He just glances at the money manager coldly. His eyes are full of cold.


    "If you really worry about your family, you shouldn''t join hands with the other two shopkeepers to make false accounts, falsely report the accounts, cajole the mother and princess, exaggerate the cost, and compress the profit. The first time you do something, there will be a second time. The silk and satin villa can''t keep you any longer."


    Qin yunuan''s words are decisive.


    Manager Qian bit his teeth and seemed to make a big decision: "the little one is willing to trade a secret for a way of life, it''s about the little grandma."


    This is to instigate the relationship between Qin yunuan and Ruan Ruyi. Although the relationship between Qin yunuan and Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruyi could not have been an ally, but


    Before Qin yunuan nodded, manager Qian was impatient: "in fact, these three shops have hidden profits for so many years. Grandma and aunt Tang have always known that they not only know, but also get a lot of money from them. They all said that Princess Ning doesn''t care. They want to take these three shops from Princess Ning''s hands, and then they have All of you make money together. "

 V2.Chapter 6

    Looking at Qin yunuan''s still expressionless face, manager Qian thought that Qin yunuan didn''t believe it, and then he became more determined: "three young grannies, you believe me, there are letters in the small room that big and small grannies contact privately. As long as the three young grannies are willing to continue to leave the small ones, those letters, and later, the whole person is three young grannies, there must be only three young grannies Grandma, look out for me


    "My side, do not leave waste." Qin yunuan said coldly, "you should pack up your things and leave the silk and satin villa as soon as possible. Oh, by the way, you''d better leave the capital quickly. If the elder sister-in-law knows that you have recruited her, she is just a commoner daughter of the Gaoyang palace, but it''s more than enough to teach you a common people who have no power and no power."


    "Three little grandma, I......" The money shopkeeper is also ready to hold Qin Yunuan ''s skirt, only to be stopped by Leng Shuang, to block him back.


    Qin yunuan glanced at the manager Qian coldly through the cold frost. He just left the yard. Outside, the three managers Qin yunuan brought have found out the account books of the silk and satin shop and put them on the counter. Some of the shop''s prestigious assistants are still theorizing with the three managers.


    "Why take our shop''s account book? Who do you think you are? Bad old man, I think it''s dirty to hit you. "


    One is a fat shopkeeper with big arms and round waists, and the other is a scab shopkeeper with a sinister face. Therefore, the oldest old shopkeeper has become the target of these unscrupulous guys.


    But the old shopkeeper didn''t panic. He just touched the white goat beard and saw Qin yunuan coming out. He moved away more respectfully and let Qin yunuan stand at the front.


    "I''ll answer your question just now," Qin yunuan said to the man who was making the most noise. "About who the old shopkeeper was, in the past, the shopkeeper was the second in charge of our branch, Queer Street, Jindie embroidery villa. Now, he''s the shopkeeper of your silk and satin villa. Do you understand?"


    This change has come so fast that several guys are looking at each other. Is the silk and satin villa about to change its Dynasty so soon?


    Looking at everyone is a little bit wooden, listen to snow to stand up forward, Yang Sheng way: "Ning Wang Fu''s three little grandma asked you, in the end is understand or not understand all return a word."


    The third young grandma of Ning Wang''s mansion once again reminded all the people present. Now the person who can walk in these three shops and speak is not the shopkeeper of his own, but Qin yunuan, who looks young but full of momentum.


    The old shopkeeper nodded, his voice with some of the guests: "in the future, I hope you can cooperate more."


    That''s what taking office means.


    "OK Good... " Some have compromised.


    But there are still some stubborn


    "what has the final say," I will not change, but I will change my shopkeeper. "Three little grandma, though you have the final say, you have no such thing as disturbing the military." what is the third family of my king? Why should I be angry with you? " After all, the man who was born thin but had sharp eyes also called out to seven or eight iron brothers who had a good relationship, "brothers, if you have the strength, you are not afraid to have no food. Brother Wang knows other places to make money. Follow brother Wang, you are not afraid to support your wife and children."


    For a while, the scene became more chaotic. Some of them shouted to go away with Wang Sanren, while others hesitated to see what kind of attitude Qin yunuan, the new boss, would have.


    Qin yunuan was not worried at all. He even shouted to the following manager scar and the fat shopkeeper: "if someone wants to leave, go quickly and open the front door for me. I want to see. After the long-term workers who signed the contract leave, they have several money that can afford to sell."


    At the end of the sentence, the atmosphere condenses again. Wang Sanjian, the leader of the group, yells out: "brothers, brother Wang, I know a good place to make money. The boss is very good. He promised. If I can take you with me, he will compensate us for the money of the contract. You say, how can we miss such a good thing."


    The atmosphere was aroused again. Just as the power was about to fall, Qin yunuan, who was standing at the back, suddenly opened his mouth again. Although his voice was not as loyal and powerful as Wang San''s, it was clear and calm, which was very obvious in the crowd.


    "This brother Wang is talking about boss yuan''s grocery store. Ah, I heard that this store has lost many customers because of collusion with the purchasing mammy of Taiwei mansion. They are all mud Bodhisattvas who are unable to protect themselves when they cross the river. They are still free to take in so many of you." Qin yunuan said as he slowly walked to the crowd, the sun outside was almost setting, and the golden afterglow sprinkled on Qin yunuan''s shoulder seemed to have plated Qin yunuan with a layer of gold.


    "If you leave, the salary will be increased by one yuan per month, and the annual leave will be increased by three days. You can also divide the salary according to the customers'' appreciation and performance. How much you can take in a month depends on your ability. If you leave, you can pay the liquidated damages for the contract of selling your life and the contract of long-term work within three months. If you are late, I can go to the government to tell you. I don''t mind the trouble. I''ll see if you have any It''s the strength to play with me to the end. "


    As soon as the words fell, someone raised his hand and shouted, "I will stay."


    "Liu Jiu! You! " Just now, Wang Sany, who was shouting to leave, was in a hurry."Brother Wang, we are all used to working in this village. Now the wages have gone up and we have more time to accompany our wife and children. I would like to stay here."


    One after another, more and more people began to express their opinions.


    "I will stay, too!"


    "Take me with you!"


    "Stay! Why not? "


    Wang San took a total of seven or eight people to leave. Now, apart from his own decision to stay in the silk and satin villa one by one, he stood alone at the gate, seemingly helpless.


    Qin yunuan smiled at Wang San: "brother Wang, how about you?"


    To be honest, Wang San''s heart is that Qin yunuan''s conditions have been very attractive. He has raised wages, more holidays and commissions. Such a good job, however


    "I''m not rare." Wang San bit his teeth, blushed and growled. Who told him to take the money from others? Although he failed to fool these people out and no longer work for the silk shop, he could not stay in it.


    "OK," Qin yunuan said without panic, but told the old shopkeeper and the man who would like to stay. "You can watch it. Since the third king is not the man of our silk shop, he should stop outside the door in the future. What we need in our silk shop is a loyal man, not a stray dog with claws and hearts outstretched in the shop. You Do you understand, people? "


    Looking at this group of guys, Qin yunuan turned around with satisfaction and looked at Wang San, who was frozen in the door. He said with a smile, "well, brother Wang, you can go. When you go, you must not come back."


    Wang San''s body trembled again, he bit his teeth, and the air roared out of the silk shop.


    Qin yunuan looked back at some strange guys, and suddenly a kind of warm and incomparable smile came out, and his voice was soft: "what else can I do for you?"


    Guys shake their heads.


    "If there''s nothing to do, do what you have to do. The new shopkeeper will tell you about other detailed changes. As long as you remember to work under me, as long as you are honest and willing to work, there will be rewards."


    The problem of this silk shop was solved. The rest of the jewelry shop and rice grain shop had no obstacles. They were afraid that they heard the news that the money manager of the silk shop was forced to leave early. Qin yunuan didn''t go there himself. He only sent the knife scar manager and the fat Manager to control the market. Once the business records of the three managers in the teahouse were put out, they found that Some account books and materials are easy to get, of course, can not be separated from cold frost in the side of looking at.


    Qin yunuan, however, only needs to sit comfortably in the carriage and taste the frozen mung bean and Lily soup.


    "Three little grannies, all done." Towards evening, Man''er and tingxue had personally packed the real account books of the three stores in the big box behind the carriage.


    "Well." Qin yunuan sat up, opened the curtain and looked at the three brand-new shops and the three newly appointed shopkeepers at the door of the shop. She believed these three shopkeepers very much, or she would not be entrusted with heavy responsibilities.


    As for why we should start from this silk shop, first of all, she knows that this silk shop is the most profitable one among the three shops, and also the one that conceals the most profits. Secondly, the money manager dare to lead the other two shopkeepers to do this kind of yangfengyinli thing, presumably with the help of other people behind, so she never thought about it After leaving the money shopkeeper, the other two shopkeepers, for the sake of their rich experience, let them continue to play in the shop.


    It''s time to go back to the house. Leng Shuang is in the carriage to protect Qin yunuan. Man''er and tingxue are on both sides of the carriage.


    "It''s a pity," said the little spoken cold cream suddenly, and then turned to look at Qin yunuan. There seemed to be a lot of emotion in her eyes. "Every piece of cloth that grandma sanshao had crushed by cold frost is worth a lot of money, and several of them have never been in the palace. Since manager Qian gave them to grandma sanshao, why didn''t grandma sanshao take them?"


    "It''s because he said that there is no head in the palace that I can''t even ask for it," Qin yunuan said with a faint smile. "The gun shot out the head bird and asked me to wear a skirt better than the cloth on the empress''s clothes. Didn''t I push my head on the tiger head?"


    Leng Shuang''s mouth was slightly raised. He seemed to be relieved, and he seemed to praise more: "I heard general Leng''s saying that grandma sanshao is a woman with unique vision and insight. Leng Shuang suspected before. Today, Leng Shuang wrote." Then, cold frost picked up the curtain at will, looked at the back of Man''er outside, murmured, "is that Man''er the one my brother likes?"

 V2.Chapter 7

    Leng Shuang studies martial arts outside all the year round. He visits all the major sects. He either doesn''t talk or goes straight. So when Qin yunuan is still slightly stunned, Leng Shuang looks at Man''er''s back and says, "it''s pretty good to watch. No wonder my brother is so interested."


    Lengwu, Leng Shuang''s brother, was responsible for Qin Yuwen''s safety before Leng Shuang came. It''s no mistake that he and Man''er can meet each other. But listening to Leng Shuang''s tone, it seems that Lengwu is not interested in Man''er for two days.


    "Your brother...?" Qin yunuan slowly tasted the sweet and delicious mung bean soup, while deliberately lengthening the tone.


    "My brother?" It''s hard for Leng Shuang to say so much, "although my brother is only the bodyguard of general Leng, he also has an official position. The six grade bodyguard with a knife should be worthy of your servant girl of the three little grandmothers."


    Poof, Qin yunuan swallows the mung bean soup in his mouth. It''s not worthy. It''s called Gao Pan.


    Qin yunuan never thought that Lengwu also had an official position. She always thought that Lengwu was the best one among the 18 shadow guards around Leng Changxi. So when Qin yunuan had no rank, a six level official in the imperial court was sent by her at will to protect her integrity for 12 hours a day?


    For cold frost this "straightforward" problem, Qin Yu warm chose to cleverly take, in a short time, has arrived at the ningwangfu door, the door of the young man saw is three young grandmother ''s carriage is gracious to help lead the reins, wooden steps.


    After a few steps, I saw the green bamboo beside Princess Ning coming: "grandma sanshao has come back. It happened that the princess has prepared good wine and food in the twilight house. Tonight, the prince is out of the house. The princess is not happy about eating alone. She invited grandma sanshao to go with him."


    Princess Ning likes her family to be hot and noisy. Everyone in Prince Ning''s mansion knows that, but this invitation, Qin yunuan always feels that there is something else behind it. However, when she heard that Leng Changxi also went with her, the uneasy mood seems to be converging.


    When Qin yunuan arrived at the twilight residence, there were two lines of maids standing outside. The first dish had just arrived. It was a beef with tomato sauce. Leng Changxi loved beef best. This dish was also a delicious food that Leng Changxi always enjoyed.


    "Oh, this is the third younger sister." In the room, a young voice like the ringing of a bell directly collided with Qin yunuan''s eardrum. It was Ruan Ruyi, the eldest sister-in-law, who refused Ruan Ruyi''s request at noon yesterday. But now Ruan Ruyi''s voice doesn''t sound a bit blaming or unhappy. Qin yunuan frowned slightly. The little maid who guarded the door lifted the green curtain to let Qin When yunuan enters the room, Qin yunuan recovers a kind of gentle and peaceful smile.


    "The old sister-in-law was there," said Ruan Ruan Ruyi, who was reluctant to let go of her eyes at first sight, and then turned away. "Aunt Tang is here, too."


    Aunt Tang remained silent, only nodded her head, but put on a look of elders, which was quite different from yesterday morning''s flattery.


    Princess Ning sits upright, with a set of exquisite silver tableware, from chopsticks to spoons. Even today, a set of more than 100 tools specially prepared for eating hairy crabs is made of all silver. The handle is also carved with small and lifelike plum blossom. The hollowed out shape is very three-dimensional and beautiful.


    Aunt Tang used to be envious of this set of tableware, but it''s a pity that it''s the unique tableware that King Ning specially found for Princess Ning. She only has the share of white envy. Who can call someone a real wife? She''s just a concubine. Usually, only concubines listen to the words of the real room, but today


    Aunt Tang turned to look at Qin yunuan. Now Leng Changxi hasn''t come. Looking at Qin yunuan''s delicate and beautiful appearance, she should be a common girl who can''t get up hard in her bones. While thinking about this, aunt Tang opened her mouth without any cover: "the Lord is not in the house tonight. I think that my sister is lonely to eat alone, so I bring Ruyi to accompany me. How can you look like three little grandmothers? One whole I''m busy outside, and I don''t know what I''m busy with. "


    Qin yunuan didn''t tell Princess Ning in advance when he went out this time, because Leng Changxi gave Qin yunuan a jade card in the morning. With that jade card, Qin yunuan could enter and leave the Royal Palace freely. Besides, Qin yunuan only suspected that the account books of these three shops were fake at the beginning, but he didn''t check the accounts and confirm it. He didn''t dare to mention it to Princess Ning rashly.


    "It''s yunuan who hasn''t been able to spend more time with her. She just handed over three shops to yunuan before. Yunuan dare not betray her trust. Thinking of going to see her today, yunuan is negligent." Qin yunuan gives Princess Ning a little blessing, which means that she is telling aunt Tang that if she wants to apologize no more, she just recognizes Princess Ning as a mother-in-law and apologizes to Princess Ning alone. What is she worrying about.


    Princess Ning smiled gently: "I don''t blame you. I''m just running out in this hot day, I''m afraid you can''t bear it." After that, he asked his maid to serve Qin yunuan with a bowl of ice sugar and pear soup to relieve the heat. "Try it. This example was picked by the manor in the suburb of the capital of our royal residence and sent directly. It''s very fresh."


    Qin yunuan smiled and thanked her. Fang picked up a spoon to taste it. Unexpectedly, Princess Ning said, "wait a minute, use me."Princess Ning pointed to the silver spoon she had never used before, and her smile became more and more kind.


    Ruan Ruyi and aunt Tang are slightly shocked by this move. Princess Ning is obviously showing her favor and preference for Qin yunuan. It is also implying that they''d better do less small actions. For a moment, Tang family looks at Princess Ning with some unfathomable eyes and thinks that in fact, Princess Ning is a very smart and intelligent person, but no longer At the sight of Princess Ning''s innocent smile, the idea was dispelled.


    "Thank you very much, princess." Qin yunuan took the spoon respectfully, held the delicate handle and scooped half a scoop of sorbet. The entrance was cool, and it was indeed the treasure of summer heat.


    Princess Ning smiled contentedly, looked at Aunt Tang again, and suddenly realized: "by the way, sister, when you just came, didn''t you say that there was something important to talk to me? It is also said that it has something to do with yunuan. Now yunuan is here too, so it''s better to be frank. "


    Qin yunuan listened to a smile and said with expectation and kindness: "yes, if aunt Tang has anything to say directly, if yunuan has anything to do badly, yunuan will definitely change."


    Just now, Princess Ning and Qin yunuan have been so close, and Princess Ning''s preference for Qin yunuan has also reached such a point. How can aunt Tang say it? Aunt Tang was embarrassed on the face and pinched Ruan Ruyi fiercely in private.


    Ruan Ruan Ruyi knew that she had been pushed to the fire pit again, but she had to jump again and summon up her courage: "it''s still about the three shops in the east of the city."


    "Ning Princess face a cold:" this still has what to say, I already gave jade warm completely


    "It''s because I gave it to my third sister-in-law that something so big happened this afternoon," Ruan Ruyi said hurriedly. "You don''t know, my mother. Today, my third sister-in-law is really a fierce person. She went directly to the shop at noon and changed the shopkeeper without saying anything. She also caused the shop assistant to make trouble and said that she didn''t want to stay in the embroidery shop."


    Qin yunuan chuckled. She had expected that Aunt Tang and Ruan Ruan Ruyi had been staring at the three shops all the time: "sister in law''s news is really smart. What happened at noon, sister in law knows so clearly."


    Princess Ning slightly frowned: "yunuan, is this true?"


    Qin yunuan''s eyes slowly glanced over Ruan Ruyi and aunt Tang, and saw that both of them were waiting for Qin yunuan to deny, and then he took out more evidence to kill her. Qin yunuan simply replied: "mother, this is true."


    Princess Ning owes her body, but she doesn''t make a sound. She seems to be waiting for Qin yunuan to continue.


    "It''s such a mother and concubine," Qin yunuan calmly explained all the details of today, and then nodded slightly. "If the mother and concubine don''t believe it, yunuan has brought those account books back to the house. You can check them slowly, and the mother and concubine will know how much profit the three shops have hidden. Naturally, they will understand why sister-in-law and aunt Tang can barely make profits on the three shops His shop is so obsessed with it that he wants to go over it again and again. "


    It''s not that Qin yunuan talks too bluntly and ruthlessly, but she has always known Princess Ning''s attitude towards aunt Tang and Ruan Ruan Ruan. She must also clearly state her attitude, so as not to cause Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan''s behavior yesterday, and more importantly, she always remembers Leng Changxi''s reminder, and is far away from the people in Leng Changan''s room.


    "Look at the words of the three younger brothers and sisters," Ruan Ruyi said with an embarrassed smile, "how do we know the real profits of the shop? We just think that the three shops are also on the way. It''s better to take them and manage them well, which is to add some light to the palace."


    "Do a good job?" Qin yunuan said with a smile, "the real situation of these three shops is not only the state of good operation, but also the state of daily progress. It''s not the kind of situation that was reported to the palace to barely survive. The mother and the concubine, the account book is outside. If you want to have a look, I can bring it in immediately."


    Princess Ning put down her chopsticks and said seriously, "you mean, the three shopkeepers I sent to take charge of the shop are full of their own pockets, so that all the fat and water flow into their own pockets?"


    Qin also nodded seriously: "yes."


    Princess Ning''s face was red with anger: "it''s really too much. I don''t know if there are more places in the mansion where other people have embezzled ink."


    When Princess Ning said this, Qin yunuan could feel aunt Tang''s shaking.

 V2.Chapter 8

    It seems that everyone here knows this sentence.


    "Yunuan, what do you mean?" Princess Ning moved her eyes to Qin Yu.


    Qin yunuan thought over the words and slowly said, "since there is a problem, naturally it is necessary to check."


    Princess Ning nodded her head with satisfaction, then looked at Aunt Tang and said, "I don''t know what my sister thinks."


    aunt Tang looked embarrassed and said, "this Ning Wang house is all sister, and of course, the elder sister has the final say. Where does she dare to interrupt?"


    "That''s good." Princess Ning smiled quietly and murmured, "why hasn''t Changxi come yet?"


    This is Qingzhu''s way back. He said that the third young master had only entered the gate before, and then he was sent to the palace by the emperor. I''m afraid he can''t accompany Princess Ning to dinner.


    For a moment, Princess Ning''s face flashed a trace of discontent, and then the frown was replaced by a kind of peace and gentleness: "Changxi is now more and more valued by the emperor, which is a good thing."


    Aunt Tang and Ruan Ruyi nodded along with her, but they were all worried after Princess Ning decided to check the account book.


    They had an uneasy dinner. Auntie Tang and Ruan Yi put down their chopsticks and ran away. Qin yunuan stayed with Princess Ning for a while and said something. At dusk, they also left, along the long corridor from dusk to go back to their yard.


    In the evening, there is a lot of cool. In addition, King Ning''s residence is very attentive. Almost every yard has a pond nearby. It''s cool at night, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin yunuan has been quietly paying attention to Man''er''s and listen to snow''s looks, and finds that both of them are coincidentally worried, with their eyebrows slightly twisted.


    Man''er and listen to snow look at each other, or listen to snow straight white to open a way: "maidservant always feel, Ning princess this approach is very inappropriate."


    Qin Yu warmed his mouth slightly and didn''t seem surprised. His voice was more gentle and elegant: "talk."


    Hearing Snow''s encouragement, she said: "my maid should have known that Princess Ning was greedy for ink for a long time, but she didn''t check it. It was only when her third young grandmother married into the palace that she checked it. Princess Ning also asked her third young grandmother to use her unique set of silver tableware on the dining table. All these stories are clearly told to outsiders how much she likes Princess Ning Little grandma you, but in fact, you pushed three little grandma into the fire pit. "


    Qin yunuan slowed down, and his long white fingertips were placed on the crystal beads on the other wrist. One by one, he fiddled with the crystals. He heard Man''er murmur again and added, "that''s what my maid thought. Three young grannies just married into the royal palace. Their foundation was not stable, but they were suddenly entrusted with heavy responsibilities. Moreover, they were such tasks that offended people. Three young grannies, you should take them seriously Heart. "


    Qin Yu sighed leisurely and rested in a small pavilion protruding from the cloister. Looking at the ripples in the distance, he said: "you said that since yesterday morning when my mother gave me the three shops, I had doubts in my heart. But I don''t know the reason. If the estrangement with the old lady is from Dou''s family, but my mother and I do The imperial concubine really has nothing to do with it. I really can''t understand why the imperial concubine deliberately trapped me in such a situation. "


    Man''er murmured, "in a word, three girls are very defensive. No matter what they decide to do, we are always on the side of three girls."


    Man Er suddenly called Qin yunuan "three girls" instead of "three little grandmothers", which means that she always remembers where she came from, and that they are always Qin yunuan''s people, not Ning''s.


    Qin yunuan looks at Man''er and listens to the snow. The palace of Ning is no better than the Qin family. In the Qin family, she just needs to think about how to protect herself and Baochuan. As for Dou Qinge''s group, she doesn''t need to care at all. But in the palace of Ning, she''s not alone. Beside her are the maids who depend on her to survive, and Leng Changxi, the princess of Ning, is Leng Changxi For 20 years, she can''t act recklessly.


    When Qin yunuan was thinking, a bamboo dragonfly made of paper came to Qin yunuan''s hair in the wind.


    "Three little grandmothers." Man Er picked the bamboo dragonflies for Qin yunuan. Looking up, he found that more and more bamboo dragonflies were flying towards here in the evening wind.


    "Three little grandma, look, someone is putting a bamboo dragonfly in the attic over there."


    Qin yunuan looked along the direction of Man''er''s fingers, and saw that a woman in white was leaning against the window, and a bamboo basket was hung on one wrist. There was a full stack of bamboo dragonflies in it. One hand was full of poetry to pick up, flip, sprinkle, and let the bamboo dragonflies fly in the wind.


    It seems that she has noticed Qin yunuan''s eyes. The woman in the attic just glances at Qin yunuan coldly. Her eyes are full of cold indifference and desolation, which reminds people of Chang''e, who is the only one in Guanghan palace. At this time, this woman is full of such incomparable cold temperament.


    "Who is this? I dare to do such a bold thing in Ning Wang Fu.""It''s Leng Suxin, the fourth young lady in Ning''s mansion, and the only daughter of the Lord." Almost for a moment, Qin yunuan recognized Leng Su with the temperament of no entry. I remember that the last time I saw her, I was at the birthday party of Princess Ning. At that time, Fang Ziying once introduced this woman by her side. She was called a strange temper woman that can''t be made more.


    "Let''s go." Qin yunuan turns his head and orders Man''er, politely, to bless his body in the attic, which is also a meeting ceremony.


    Who would have expected to walk through the cloister on this side of the pond, but Leng Suxin took the initiative to come down from the attic and wait for Qin yunuan to pass at the weeping flower gate.


    Looking at Qin yunuan coming to him, Leng Suxin glanced at him lightly, but he didn''t say much. He just let his maid pass on and say, "our young lady wants to talk with her third young grandma. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient."


    Qin yunuan looks at Leng Suxin at the gate of weeping flowers from afar. She doesn''t know what Leng Suxin''s intention is to find her suddenly.


    "Nature." Qin Yu smiled sweetly, only told Xuehe and Man''er to wait in place, and went straight to the weeping flower gate.


    "Four girls." Qin yunuan smiles and opens his mouth. The smile on his face is just good for his gentleness and kindness. At least, it should not be repelled.


    "My brother likes you very much." Leng Su''s heart suddenly opened up, and the voice was really cool, without any emotion. Such people are the most terrible. They seem to have no emotion, do not understand human feelings, and you can''t guess what they are thinking.


    "But I don''t like you very much." Leng Suxin didn''t wait for Qin yunuan''s answer, and his eyes flashed with unpredictable light. "So, try not to let me see you in the future."


    Qin yunuan was not upset, but smiled more gently: "I''m afraid four girls misunderstood." You know, Qin yunuan passed by the pond at this time, which was totally an accident.


    "People in the mansion know that I will put bamboo dragonflies here every year today. You''d better remember that next time, take a detour." Leng Suxin''s tone seems to be similar to that of Leng Changxi at some times. He is domineering and cold. "Oh, maybe there won''t be another time," said Leng Suxin, glancing slightly at Qin yunuan. "You won''t have a year in Ning palace." After all, Leng Suxin turned her head and walked away without turning back. Only the clear and cold back reminded Qin yunuan that the cold words were really from the mouth of the four girls in ningwangfu who had not yet left the cabinet.


    This lengsi girl is really strange. No, Qin yunuan''s heart suddenly shakes. It''s very strange in the whole Ning palace. Princess Ning''s sudden warning and lengsi''s inexplicable warning came out of the blue, which caught Qin yunuan off guard.


    Back to the yard, Qin yunuan has been working hard for a day. Luo Mei is busy preparing a medicine bath for Qin yunuan. Mixing rose mint with fragrant dew can relieve physical and mental fatigue.


    "Three little grandma, the bath water is ready."


    In the bath room, the water vapor was dense. The water vapor made Qin yunuan sweat.


    He gently untied the soft belt in front of his lapel. His clothes were half open, revealing the pink belly pocket and the white and round shoulder. Qin yunuan tried to lift the bathing water full of petals, and the water splashed on his chest, making the thin belly more transparent and fit together, showing the perfect curve and the belly without a trace of fat.


    At last, Man''er unties the guard and puts his belly pocket on the clothes shelf for Qin yunuan. He lowers his head and retreats.


    Qin yunuan slowly slid into the oak bath with just the right temperature, closed his eyes and enjoyed the physical and mental expansion. His deep thought seemed to follow him.


    In a daze, it seems that Qin yunuan heard the sound of the door opening. He took it for granted that it was luomei who came in and added some herbs. He said softly, "just put the things on the shelf." Voice with some lazy, in this water vapor filled bath room seems to have some more charming feeling.


    It seems that the visitor didn''t go, not only didn''t go, but also slowly approached, bypassed the screen, and stayed for a while at Qin yunuan''s place where he placed his belly pocket and other close fitting clothes.


    Qin yunuan thought it strange, just wanted to open his eyes, but Leng Changxi''s voice sounded with a trace of ponder and temptation: "what can I put down? Me? "


    "You Qin yunuan suddenly realized that he was naked now. Although there were rose petals on the water surface, the hidden outline and curve were all exposed. Qin yunuan did not dare to move rashly, for fear of being exposed more. But he stammered and said, "why did you come in suddenly? I haven''t washed it yet."


    Leng Changxi smiled a little, but he thought that the hedgehog was so shy that he became more and more lovely. He deliberately warmed Qin Yu and said, "it doesn''t matter. We can wash it together."

 V2.Chapter 9

    When Leng Changxi finished, he really untied his clothes and brought them. In summer, there were few clothes. With the good silk material on his body, he pulled it at will, and the outer garment slid down to the ground along the symmetrical back of the back muscle. A thin layer of middle garment could not cover the clear abdominal muscle of Leng Changxi. Because of sweat, the translucent middle garment was tightly attached to the waist and abdomen of Leng Changxi It is more sexy in the dense water vapor.


    After passion, Leng Changxi lies on Qin yunuan''s body and gasps slightly.


    The sweat and bath water mixed together and hung on the two men. Although it was hot in summer, a cool breeze from the skylight let Qin Yu shiver slightly.


    Leng Changxi looked at the clothes rack and found that the clothes had been wet and could not be worn.


    Subconsciously, Leng Changxi is ready to call for the maids to send clean clothes in as usual.


    "Alas." Qin yunuan took her arm and pointed to the opposite appearance of the two naked people. How could the servant girl and the servants know about this appearance.


    "Shy?" Leng Changxi said with a smile, "it''s all my people. It''s not good to be so shy."


    Qin yunuan''s beautiful eyes glared: "no one is like you. If you don''t choose a time, Man''er and listen to snow have been guarding outside the door. We just heard so much, they must have heard it."


    "The servant girls you taught are always sensible. They must have gone away quietly. Believe it or not, I''m afraid the whole yard is beautiful." Leng Changxi smiled narrowly.


    This doesn''t mean that the people in the whole yard know themselves and Leng Changxi


    At the thought of this, Qin yunuan pouted at the corner of his mouth and beat Leng Changxi softly with some coquetry: "well, you''re really afraid that others don''t know."


    "You are my wife," said Leng Changxi, biting Qin yunuan''s earlobe gently and affectionately, and his voice was full of magnetism. "I''m afraid that others don''t know how important you are in my heart. Today, my mother''s wife joked that I''m the typical one who married her and forgot her mother. I think it''s very good for her to say that."


    Leng Changxi unflinchingly kisses Qin yunuan''s lips and whispers, "warm, give me a baby."


    Qin yunuan''s lust was once again picked up, but her mouth was still unconvinced: "you want me to give you a baby?"


    "No, I''m still enjoying the process of giving birth to your child," he said


    Finish saying, is another round of harmony.


    In the evening, Qin yunuan was carried back to the house by Leng Changxi wrapped in summer silk bedding. The wind in the evening brought some water vapor. There was really no one in the huge yard. Qin yunuan had some concerns about Leng Changxi''s method, but his clothes were wet. Man''er and listen to the snow were not in the room. It was a good idea to balance.


    But when Qin yunuan, who was wrapped in a quilt and naked, put it on the couch, Leng Changxi''s hand began to be dishonest again.


    "OK," Qin yunuan, tickled by Leng Changxi''s teasing, held out his little claw and pushed him gently. "It''s been three or four times just now. Are you tired?"


    Leng Changxi replied earnestly: "not tired, really not tired."


    Qin yunuan couldn''t help laughing and said: "then you think I''m tired, OK? Cold general, please spare me the little girl. " Qin yunuan is really tired. Although Leng Changxi is always exerting his strength, but after such a battle, Qin yunuan also suffered from backache and swelling of his lower body.


    It''s very tired to see Qin yunuan. Leng Changxi is also honest. He takes some medicines that are usually used for bruises and injuries. He often gets hurt in the barracks. Usually, some simple sprains and soreness are passed by just pinching and pressing by himself. But now what lies on the bed is his heart treasure.


    "Lie down." Leng Changxi let Qin yunuan''s back face up, and then opened the quilt to reveal Qin yunuan''s bright and clean back. He was afraid that Qin yunuan would catch cold. Leng Changxi carefully covered Qin yunuan''s buttocks and arms, rubbed the medicine wine on his hands first, looked at several meridians and acupoints, and then pressed Qin yunuan properly. He also asked Qin yunuan whether the strength was appropriate from time to time.


    If Leng Changxi''s subordinates could see this scene, they would be wide eyed and scared out of their teeth. It turns out that the cool and resolute general waving in the sand field would have such a gentle and delicate scene.


    Leng Changxi''s technique is in place. In addition, Qin yunuan looks at the flowers with his head bowed all the year round. His cervical vertebra has been tired for a long time. As soon as Leng Changxi presses it, his blood seems to be connected.


    "Next time you teach me, I''ll teach you." Qin yunuan was so comfortable that she was a little confused when she spoke.


    "Yes," Leng Changxi pasted on Qin yunuan''s ear, and the hot air was blowing on Qin yunuan''s earlobe. "Next time, you will press it all over me." In particular, it emphasizes the three words of "whole body".


    Qin yunuan is slightly stunned and simply stops talking.


    As if thinking of something else, Qin yunuan slightly turned around and said, "I''ll be back in a few days."


    Leng Changxi nodded: "I will accompany you back to the Qin family." Then, he kissed Qin yunuan''s earlobes, "I won''t let you alone."According to the custom of Daqi, the daughter married at the time of returning to the house must go back, but the son-in-law is not necessarily. Especially, the patriarchal thought of Daqi has been passed down from generation to generation. If any son-in-law accompanies his daughter to go back to the house, it will surely be heard by the street and praised that the daughter married a good husband. People like Leng Changxi not only welcome their relatives Since I came, I have been accompanied by the return door, especially the Qin family.


    This is not. In the early morning, Qin Zhi heard that Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan came back together. He sent people to meet them at the entrance of the alley.

 V2.Chapter 10

    "The third uncle, the third girl, the master has been waiting in the flower hall, and the eldest young lady and miss Dou have also arrived." Butler Xie greets each other with a smile. A large number of children are waiting in the flower hall in advance to show the Qin family''s value for Qin yunuan''s return. The key is Qin yunuan''s identity as the princess of wupinping and the name of Leng Changxi''s first-class general.


    To the porter, there are two rows of servant girls standing in the yard. Today, it''s sunny. Qin yunuan''s goose yellow soft gauze dress is very beautiful and moving. With the exquisite and elegant hairpin and jade step shaking on her head, it''s just like the ringing of the bell that the three girls of the Qin family become more lively after they get married Some of the young girls are young, which is the charm of women''s romantic but not dissolute.


    Aunt Chang took Baochuan to meet her at the gate of chuhua early. Aunt Chang knew that the most important thing Qin yunuan cared about was Baochuan.


    "Sister." Qin Baochuan saw Leng Changxi coming with Qin yunuan from afar, and he went up step by step, but he didn''t see him for a few days. Qin yunuan felt that Qin Baochuan''s speech and behavior seemed to be more stable, even his tone of voice was different.


    "Baochuan." Qin yunuan squatted down and compared, pinched Qin Baochuan''s nose, and intimately said, "it''s getting taller again. Did you listen to Aunt Chang in the mansion? Did you study hard? What did the gentleman in ethnology say? "


    Qin Baochuan also knows the temper of this elder sister. Although all the things hanging on her mouth are study and reading, she is really good for him. She answers Qin yunuan''s questions patiently and honestly, and salutes Leng Changxi respectfully: "I met her brother-in-law."


    Come on, this little guy''s brain is still thinking about Leng Changxi, the cold general.


    Leng Changxi nodded to the polite Qin Baochuan with satisfaction, and then asked, "what did you think about what I sent someone to inform you yesterday?" Yes, it''s said to Qin Baochuan, but it sounds like he treats the six-year-old as an adult and asks for his opinions.


    Qin Baochuan replied solemnly: "thank you for your kindness. Although it''s difficult for Baochuan, it''s also a challenge and an opportunity. Baochuan is willing to go all out and will not disgrace her brother-in-law and sister."


    "It''s not to avoid humiliation," said Leng Changxi, wearing a black mask, whose eyes are firm and trusting. Based on his experience of reading people and reading hearts for so many years, he knows that qinbaochuan is not a thing in the pool. Sooner or later, it will make great achievements. "It''s to let you know how excellent you are."


    Qin Baochuan bowed his hand, and someone urged him from the flower hall. They exchanged a few simple greetings, because according to Qin Baochuan''s status as a commoner, they were not qualified to meet Leng Changxi, so they could not go with him. They only said that after the flower Hall banquet, they would go to aunt Chang''s yard to talk about it in detail.


    Looking at Qin Baochuan being led away by Aunt Chang, Qin yunuan finally asked the question in her heart: "what is it? You and Baochuan have something to hide from me? "


    As Leng Changxi walked, he sniggered, "it''s the custom for my son-in-law and my brother-in-law."


    Qin yunuan said in a low voice, "just tell me."


    Leng Changxi didn''t want to hide: "it''s about helping Baochuan enroll in Guozijian. A few days ago, I handed a essay written by Baochuan to a Mr. of Guozijian. He was very satisfied and agreed to let Baochuan enroll in Guozijian in autumn."


    "Seriously?" Qin yunuan is very surprised. You should know that Guozijian is the highest institution of learning in Daqi, and the most outstanding young people in Daqi are all enrolled in the school. Generally, those families and clans will let their legitimate sons to participate in the selection of Guozijian in autumn when they are 12 years old. Although the selection process is cruel, they can study in Guozijian, which is the core force in the dynasty.


    In the history of the Qi Dynasty, the youngest person to enter the Imperial College is the Shangguan yilao who lives far away in the south of the Yangtze River. At the age of 11, he was admitted by the Imperial College because of a miscellaneous essay, while the six-year-old never entered the Imperial College. Leng Changxi''s recommendation to Qin Baochuan is extremely bold.


    "What do you think?" Outside the flower hall, Leng Changxi seemed to feel the anxieties and attention of the people waiting in the flower hall. He hugged Qin yunuan and said, "you should believe in Baochuan and me."


    In a pun, Qin yunuan knows what he means.


    "Master, three girls and three aunts are here." At the door, Butler Xie made a report in advance.


    Qin Zhi was originally sitting on a Zen chair, listening to his body, he happened to see Leng Changxi holding Qin yunuan and came in. Yes, he did. Even in front of all the people, Leng Changxi did not hide his love for Qin yunuan.


    "Father in law." Leng Changxi bows to Qin Zhi. There are only three people who can stand the great general of the current Dynasty, the empress and the Empress Dowager. Qin Zhi is the fourth one. This honor is not for ordinary people.


    "Father." Qin followed with a slight curtsey.


    There are not many people in the flower hall, but Qin Zhi, Qin Linfeng and Qin Yunzhuang are all here. In the corner, there is another beautiful and small woman, a simple embroidered Ru skirt, a simple copper hairpin on her head, and a copper lily on one end. Two of them wear a small hole, and there are two strings of rice size trumpets The shape of the pendant.When entering the mansion, Qin yunuan heard steward Xie say, "Miss Dou." Yu Guang glanced at the inexplicable girl and knew that this was the "Dou girl", who had no place to settle down after the downfall of the Dou family and had gone all the way from Hangzhou to the Qin family.


    Dare to join the family in such a storm, and let Qin Zhi agree to keep the people in the mansion. They look weak, but they are not simple.


    Sure enough, just after Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi greeted the people in the flower hall one by one according to their generations, dou Meishuang, the Dou girl, came up with a smile and said, "this is my cousin''s husband and cousin."


    It''s obvious that this sentence is a kind of analogy. Dou Mei is the daughter of Dou''s family. They are only Qin Yunzhuang''s cousin, Qin Linfeng''s cousin. Now they say "cousin" to Qin yunuan. They obviously want to use Qin Yunzhuang''s tiny blood relationship with Qin yunuan.


    But the eyebrows and sinuses can be done without trace, and so elegant and generous, which is exactly the same as Dou qing''e.


    "Cousin?" Qin yunuan picked up her eyebrows and looked at Leng Changxi again. "I don''t know when the Qin family has such a cousin?" Then Qin yunuan looked at Qin Zhidao with a smile. "Father, what do you say? Is it that a distant relative of our family has come? You didn''t send a person to tell yunuan. Yunuan also prepared a lot of presents. "


    Qin Zhi''s face is stiff. He knows that it''s not appropriate to take Dou Mei''s hands in. But when he heard that Dou Mei''s hands and Dou''s family were secretly placed in the capital, he compromised. Now several princes are big. The battle for the position of the crown prince has been in the white hot stage. He must make as much capital as possible for himself. If not It''s right to join in. In the future, when the new emperor ascends the throne, he will have to wait for the punishment and dismissal.


    "Cousin really likes to talk and laugh," Dou Mei''s thin and weak willow eyebrow turns gently into a crescent shape, plus these kind and watery eyes, it''s so kind that people can''t resist, "since cloud makeup is my own cousin, sister and cloud makeup are sisters, we are naturally a family."


    "Is it?" Qin yunuan approached Dou Meishuang a few steps, and also smiled and chanted, "I never knew that the person who sprinkled Huan San on my married red head can be called a sister." After that, Qin yunuan obviously felt Qin Yunzhuang''s body quiver, and then Qin''s eyes also instantly regained.


    "Just go back to the door, and what do you do with those pickled things?" Qin Zhi''s tone can''t be blamed, but some people don''t like Qin yunuan''s appearance of not taking him seriously after he was sealed as Princess Ping. Besides, he knows what hehuansan is.


    "I''m sorry, but my daughter is in a bad temper. Don''t blame her son-in-law." Qin said, but also toward the cold Changxi way of reparation.


    "It doesn''t matter," said Leng Changxi, looking at Qin Zhi without expression, and gently holding Qin yunuan, as if announcing something. "What warm means is my attitude. I have no opinion."


    It''s a matter of doting on a woman to say such a thing.


    Leng Changxi looks at Qin yunuan tenderly. It seems that they don''t need more words to understand each other.


    "Now that everyone is here and the banquet is ready for us, let''s join the banquet as soon as possible."


    Qin Linfeng is a good student this time. He has never suffered from hardship. He has been arrogant and domineering as the first son of his Taiwei mansion. Even after Dou Qinge died, he tried to fight against Qin yunuan. But since a few days ago, when he owed a usury and was hit by someone in the back of the casino, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, but he found that his identity had no effect at all There is no power. It''s a fart to talk. But at that time, a person suddenly appeared. He immediately asked those local snakes who were just pretending to be the Lord to kneel down and beg for mercy. For the first time, Qin Linfeng tasted the benefits of power, suffered for the first time, and understood for the first time how to tolerate and accumulate.


    But if Qin Linfeng wants to make a fool of himself, he will have to see whether Qin yunuan can buy it or not.


    "Big brother, why are you in such a hurry?" Qin yunuan suddenly smiled and smiled at Qin Yunzhuang, who looked very unnatural. Now Qin Yunzhuang seems to have recovered its usual luster, which should have been well nourished, but her aura is far less than the now more confident and charming Qin yunuan.


    "Eldest sister, yunuan just wants to ask you, why should we put enough fatal joyous parting on yunuan''s married red head?"

 V2.Chapter 11

    Looking at Qin Yunzhuang''s face, he was scared and didn''t know what to say. Qin Linfeng simply came out to relieve the siege, with a stiff fake smile on his face, said to Qin yunuan, "three younger sisters are really saying this. They are all one family. Nothing can harm them."


    Qin yunuan smiled coldly: "three sisters? Elder brother has never called me that. I am the elder sister''s family, but the elder sister does not necessarily regard me as a family. The red head I married on that day is still there. The evidence is conclusive. Does the elder sister still refuse to admit it? "


    "I didn''t, I didn''t do it." Qin Yunzhuang shakes her head desperately. She knows that she can''t let go. Even if the powder is really the good thing she asked from Qin Linfeng, and then sprinkled when she entered Qin yunuan''s room, she can''t admit that it''s her only dignity and bottom line.


    "Very good," Qin yunuan took a look at Qin Zhi and then began to dress up as poor Qin Yunzhuang. "Since my elder sister didn''t admit it, I had to call witnesses."


    As soon as Qin Yunzhuang heard the words of the witness, her eyebrows and eyes jumped. She did it so secretly that only Qin Linfeng and herself knew. Besides, who else could know so much about herself.


    "Father, don''t believe three younger sisters. Father, I''m innocent. I didn''t hurt her. After my mother died, you told me not to leave her alone. How can I dare to add that kind of unclean thing to three younger sisters'' wedding supplies? Besides, even if I have that ability, I don''t know what it is to have a happy break. Father, I''m innocent." Qin Yun makeup hurriedly kneels at Qin Zhi, and starts to explain in tears. But Qin Zhi is very cold this time. He is always in pain for his baby pimples. Where can I let her kneel down? But the situation has changed. Now Qin yunuan has married into the prince Ning''s mansion and is the princess of Ping, who has been granted five products. But Qin Yun makeup is nothing, and Dou''s family has completely collapsed.


    "Is it innocent? Just listen to yunuan and bring the witness." Qin didn''t even look at Qin Yun''s makeup.


    Qin yunuan smiled and asked Man''er to bring in the "witness" who had been waiting outside the door. The first one who stepped into the threshold with his feet raised was a Ru skirt with grey background and dark pattern embroidery, and a pair of half old plain embroidered shoes.


    Looking at the person, Qin Yun''s makeup is stunned. His heart seems to be suddenly emptied. The tip of his heart is pulled and torn by a kind of helplessness. This feeling is like waking up one day to find that the most trusted person is holding a knife holder on his neck.


    "Gui Ma, how could it be you?" Qin Yunzhuang can''t believe her eyes. This is GUI''s mother. She has been watching her grow up as a nurse. She knows that the servant girl and xiugu beside her mother finally betrayed her mother secretly. However, she didn''t expect that she trusted that the nurse who had always been her own person would betray herself just like xiugu betrayed her mother.


    GUI''s mother lowered her head and met several masters and guests here one by one. Her last eyes only turned at the sole of Qin Yunzhuang''s shoes, but she never dared to look up at Qin Yunzhuang.


    "Mother GUI, you are the nurse beside the big sister and the old man beside the big sister. You know her conduct and style best. Now, what did the big sister do on the day I got married?" Qin yunuan said faintly, observing the expression of Qin Yunzhuang and Qin Linfeng in secret.


    GUI''s mother was obviously afraid, but when she thought of Qin yunuan''s offer, she not only asked her daughter, who was trapped in the kiln, to come out, but also promised to give her a sum of money to go out of Beijing to do a small business, so that her daughter could change her name and return to the household registration of the good people. As soon as she bit her teeth, she said: "that day, when the big girl suddenly came back, the servant felt that The eldest girl is different from before, until she takes out a pack of powder and says it''s a good thing from Beidi. She is going to add it to the marriage accessories of the third girl and let the third girl have a good taste of the pain... "


    "You''re nonsense," Qin Yun said before GUI''s mother finished, and she was very excited to throw herself on a fan. "I didn''t tell you that, I didn''t. You''re just making it up."


    "Maids are not made up by mistake," said mother GUI, more and more deeply. She said that she took out a yellow paper bag from her arms, half the size of her hand, with white and tasteless powder inside. Mother GUI opened the paper bag and said firmly, "this is the bag of powder left by the big girl on that day. If the master doesn''t believe it, you can take it to check and see if it''s true It''s Huan San. "


    Chamberlain Xie picked up the paper bag wisely and was about to hand it to Qin Zhi. Qin Yun rushed to the bag, grabbed it and shouted, "father, don''t believe her. I haven''t done it."


    "Elder sister, if you haven''t done it, why don''t you dare to ask your father to check the powder in this paper bag?" Qin yunuan approaches step by step.


    "The powder here is fake. It''s used by GUI''s mother to frame me," Qin Yunzhuang cried, looking at GUI''s mother and saying sadly, "Gui''s mother, you''re so cruel. We''ve been together for so long. What''s the benefit Qin yunuan has given you to frame me like this? I''ve said I''ll help you with your daughter''s business. You owe your mother the money The mother didn''t pursue her kindness. She only let your daughter go into the kiln to pay for you. You actually repay your kindness with vengeance. "


    "Revenge for kindness?" GUI''s mother''s expression became very strange, like a helpless question, "big girl, my daughter is just as old as you, but the time of pattern will be sent to that kind of hell on earth and so many people will spoil her. How can you say it''s kindness? In this case, the maidservant should repay the good for the bad. Let''s talk about how much kindness you have towards the maidservant, big girl. "As she said, she kowtowed several times to Qin Zhi and said: "my Lord, I have been following the girl for a while, and I know a lot of things. The girl looks dignified and virtuous, but she is actually a very jealous person. She can''t see that Fang family girl won the first prize at the flower festival, so she secretly put things in Fang four''s fruit wine. In addition, three girls went to ten thousand When praying in an temple, there were also big girls participating in the tears of the Buddha statue. The purpose was to destroy the reputation of the three girls, and... "


    "Enough!" Qin Linfeng suddenly drinks forward. His fluctuating chest is his anger. According to his usual temper, he must have been furious. He pinched GUI''s mother''s neck to shut her up. But now he has learned how to behave. He tries to make his voice more peaceful. He says to Qin, "father, all these are one-sided words of this nurse. You are cloud makeup." Father, you are the one who has the most say in cloud makeup. "


    "What has the most say is the evidence," Qin yunuan interposed slowly. "Father, you haven''t checked the powder in the paper bag."


    "Three younger sister," Qin Linfeng''s green tendon on his arm has been raised. He bites the corner of his mouth hard and holds back his anger, "why do you have to fight with everything?"


    "Home and everything?" Qin yunuan sneers at Qin Linfeng and says, "it''s a very good sentence, elder brother. If elder sister knew the meaning of this sentence at the beginning, yunuan would not have nearly suffered this disaster."


    In this sentence, he turned his head around again.


    "Father." Qin Yunzhuang looks at Qin Zhi with a kind of sad eyes and a tone of bitter pleading. She expects Qin Zhi to stop at the last moment. If it''s a big deal, don''t say her marriage with the third prince. Even her eldest daughter in Taiwei '' To live with her, I thought that she could live a good life only when she married Sima Rui, the third prince. Who would have thought that Qin yunuan was the key to her life?


    Qin yunuan raised his head slightly and seemed to be waiting for Qin''s attitude. She had a faint smile on her face, which made Qin feel a little unreal. Such a smile was too calm and calm, just like a prophet waiting for him to give an answer, which had already been in Qin yunuan''s heart.


    Qin Zhi owes a little, notices Leng Changxi, who is nearby but hasn''t spoken all the time, and inquires: "I don''t know what general Leng thinks?"


    In fact, Leng Changxi has been paying close attention to the trend of the situation, but he is just a guarantee. What he wants to make sure is that Qin yunuan will not be wronged in this matter. From the perspective of the trend of the matter, it seems that his little hedgehog has completely occupied the advantage in this matter. Well, it''s not a shame for him.


    In the face of Qin''s quality problem, Leng Changxi just shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "I said, warm attitude is my attitude, I have no opinion."


    It''s hard for him that the ball was kicked to Qin Zhi''s side again. If he doesn''t check, now the third daughter is the princess Ping of Wupin. If he doesn''t say this identity, he will give an account to ningwang mansion. But if he checks, he will figure out what he will find out in the present form, which will undoubtedly push the eldest daughter to the edge of the cliff.


    "Check." Qin quality hesitated for half a moment, then he began to talk.


    This sentence exports, Qin cloud makeup ''s facial expression already became pale.


    "And this maid," said Qin Zhi, looking at GUI''s mother, "betrays his master and speaks ill of his son in front of others. Such a man can''t stay in Qin''s house."


    This is to drive GUI''s mother out of the house. This is to protect Qin Yun''s makeup on the face, but it is also good for Qin yunuan on the ground. It is also a good ending for GUI''s mother. She doesn''t plan to stay in Qin''s house anymore.


    GUI''s mother was taken down, and Butler Xie returned with the paper bag containing the powder. Then he asked the old doctor of Qin''s family, Dr. Chen, to have a look. But in a short time, the result came out.

 V2.Chapter 12

    "Adult, this powder is a kind of extremely mild powder. External use can make people radiant, moisturize and nourish their faces. Internal use can delay aging and relieve fatigue." Dr. Chen replied.


    "That''s all?" Qin Zhi looks at Qin yunuan''s light expression and wants to affirm it again.


    Doctor Chen nodded and said, "that''s all."


    This time, the surprise became Qin Yunzhuang and Qin Linfeng. They watched Qin yunuan''s expression in secret. They saw that Qin yunuan didn''t even show a trace of surprise. Instead, they looked like they had expected. They were more worried than they felt.


    In fact, Qin yunuan was prepared for this. Qin Yunzhuang was very secretive. In addition, she hurried back to the house, and it was too late to discuss with GUI''s mother. So what GUI''s mother said was perjury, but the powder was really Hehuan powder. Qin yunuan gave it to GUI''s mother in the dark. The purpose was not to force Qin Yunzhuang out of its original shape. After all Qin Yunzhuang''s identity is still there. The marriage of Qin Yunzhuang and his third prince Sima Rui is also there. No matter what the purpose is, Qin Zhi will try his best to protect Qin Yunzhuang.


    The reason for the discord between Doctor Chen''s final inspection result and the real object is very simple. Qin yunuan suspects that either Qin Zhi and Doctor Chen have made a secret discussion, or Butler Xie temporarily changed his post when delivering the paper bag, but I heard that Doctor Chen is an old-fashioned man, so the second possibility should be greater.


    Qin yunuan looks at Qin''s serious expression, full of justice, and sneers at him. Qin''s family are all actors. Of course, Qin yunuan himself is also included. Qin yunuan pretends to be surprised, covers his mouth and stares at his eyes. It seems that he can''t accept the result different from what he expected: "how could this happen, Doctor Chen, you have a test error Wrong? "


    Old doctor Chen arched his hand to Qin yunuan and said in a determined tone: "Princess Ping, I have been practicing medicine for 40 years, and I have never failed to distinguish this kind of common medicine."


    "So that''s what you said, three sisters, that''s enough to kill you?" Qin Linfeng''s tone has recovered some vitality. He protects Qin Yun makeup behind him, just like a hen protecting a chick, and stands out for Qin Yun makeup.


    Before Qin yunuan said anything, GUI''s mother, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly hugged Qin yunuan''s ankle and shouted, "three girls, maidservant didn''t do anything, really not."


    Qin yunuan only glanced at GUI''s mother coldly. She naturally knew where the problem was. GUI''s mother was eager to save her daughter from the kiln. Of course, she didn''t dare to do such a thing.


    Qin Zhi squints at Qin Yunzhuang. He tries to put the matter down. If it is really related to he Huansan, don''t talk about Qin Yunzhuang''s future reputation and life. The reputation of the whole Taiwei mansion can''t be guaranteed.


    Qin Zhi opens his mouth and says a sentence that makes Qin yunuan extremely disgusted: "cloud makeup, you do this, it''s also a kind of painstaking effort. It''s just that you have made such a big misunderstanding for a while. It''s also that you don''t think clearly, don''t think carefully, and don''t apologize to yunuan quickly." Although Qin Yunzhuang is a legitimate daughter, Qin yunuan is a princess of high rank. This apology is natural.


    Qin Yunzhuang is a little stunned and immediately takes the conversation. Although she looks a bit trance, her tone is calm. Now that there is a step down, since Qin Zhi helps her solve the dilemma, she has no choice but to "three younger sisters, elder sister is also..."


    Qin Zhi wants Qin Yunzhuang to apologize, Qin Yunzhuang wants to apologize, but no one asks Qin yunuan if an apology is enough. She snatches Qin Yunzhuang''s words: "no, elder sister, you''d better worry about another thing."


    Just when Qin Zhi and Qin Yunzhuang both showed a puzzled look, Qin Yu''s warm mouth suddenly went up and looked up at Leng Changxi. Their hands were tightly clenched all the time.


    Looking at the faint smile on Qin yunuan''s face, Qin Yun''s makeup only felt that there was a coolness behind her.


    "This powder was found by mother GUI in the big sister''s house. Yunuan, the powder that was really taken from the cover, had been delivered to the palace before she went out. Counting the time, the person who sent the things should be at the gate of the palace now."


    "What!" Qin Zhi almost jumped up. He couldn''t believe his ears. When did this common girl, who was always obedient and obedient, become like this? He didn''t even discuss such a big matter with him.


    "Father, what did yunuan do wrong?" Qin yunuan''s big innocent eyes twinkled, and the eyes were full of aura, as if he could talk. "Yunuan''s happy clothes and covers are all awarded by the Empress Dowager''s mother. If there is a problem with the covers, it''s natural to report it to the Empress Dowager''s mother."


    What? It''s all over the Empress Dowager! Qin can''t help it any more. For him, nothing is more important than his reputation and face. He made his fortune by relying on the Dou family, but he was able to get rid of it when the Dou family was defeated.


    "Yunuan, you don''t understand!" With Leng Changxi in, Qin Zhi did not dare to be too aggressive towards Qin yunuan, but he could not help but teach him a lesson.


    "Father in law, it''s no wonder that it''s warm. I suggested that it be sent to the palace." Leng Changxi touched the edge of the black mask. The slender knuckles were like the newly born bamboo knuckles in spring. His voice was steady and powerful, full of love.Leng Changxi kept silent for a long time. This voice attracted everyone''s eyes, including Dou Meishuang in the corner. Leng Changxi only glanced at Qin Yunzhuang. His eyes were all indifferent. There was no pity and kindness because it was Qin yunnuan''s elder sister. In his eyes, Qin Yunzhuang was just a clown jumping over a beam. He thought about how to start from Qin every day What does yunuan win here, what does Qin yunuan lose? What does Qin Yunzhuang do behind his back? Leng Changxi is afraid that he knows better than Qin yunuan.


    "After all, people always pay for what they do." Leng Changxi''s words are specially for Qin Yunzhuang.


    Qin Yunzhuang''s pupil suddenly widened. The price, what will be her price? Tomorrow is the day when she married Sima Rui, the third prince. The empress promised that she would be the imperial concubine. From then on, she would be the third prince''s concubine. If this matter was brought to the Empress Dowager God, then all glory, splendour, wealth and rank, and the hope that she wants to step under the feet of Qin Yu warm will burst like a bubble.


    Qin Linfeng still wants to make a fuss, but Qin Yunzhuang has been frightened by the fear from her inner depression. She suddenly hugs Qin yunuan''s thigh. For the first time, she prays in such a mess: "three sisters, it''s all the fault of the eldest sister. You can''t do this. If you send the evidence to the palace, my life will be ruined. I don''t want to die."


    "Big sister, do you admit it?" Qin yunuan looks down and looks like a maggot holding Qin Yunzhuang. It''s just the embarrassment and low attitude that Qin Yunzhuang has never had in his life. As expected, people can sell anything with dignity for their life and wealth.


    Qin Yun didn''t care about anything else. The rouge on his face was made up of tears: "if I admit it, would you not send the evidence to the palace?"


    "Big sister just didn''t listen to qingyunuan?" Qin yunuan smiled, the faint smile mingled with a kind of bearing and momentum enough to grasp the overall situation, "things are already on the way."


    Looking at Qin Yunzhuang''s face, Leng Changxi added: "however, if my shadow guard is sent to fight, he can stop things before they are sent to the Empress Dowager''s palace."


    This sentence rekindled the hope of Qin Yun''s makeup.


    Qin Yunzhuang''s eyes twinkled with unidentified light, which seemed to have expectations and worries. She looked at Qin Zhi timidly and bit her teeth: "yes, I did it." but suddenly, Qin Yunzhuang was radical again, explaining to herself, "but I''m not wrong, father, Yunzhuang is not wrong, Yunzhuang is the first daughter of Taiwei mansion, and her mother is the orthodox blood of Dou family, but Why, father, you only help yunuan everywhere. Yunuan is now the princess. She has a noble status. There''s nothing wrong with her, but in the past? Father, you have helped my brother and I every time something happened. You only know to protect this common girl. You said before that cloud makeup is your sweetheart. No matter what cloud makeup does, you can help cloud makeup carry it. Father, you are a liar! "


    Qin Yunzhuang can''t change her charming daughter''s temper all the time. In her opinion, she is the daughter of Qin Zhi. No matter Qin yunuan or Qin Yuwan''s, she is only a supporting role. Qin Zhi should love her all the time and think about her all the time. The long-term inner gap makes her full of resentment and grievances.


    But this kind of grievance is a joke in Qin''s eyes. Isn''t he doing much for her?


    "Cloud make-up, you really don''t understand." Qin Qun tried hard to cover up for her, but didn''t expect that Qin Yunzhuang still didn''t hold on.


    Qin Yunzhuang smiled sadly and looked at Qin yunuan. "Three younger sisters, I know you hate me. Now, I just ask you to give me a way."


    Qin yunuan''s eyes were misty. She seemed to think of something a long time ago. She thought of her mother''s tragic death on the bed that day. Her mother''s eyes were not closed. She couldn''t close her eyes.


    "Have you ever thought of giving my mother a living?" Qin Yu''s warm and flowing words interrupted all of Qin Yunzhuang''s fantasies. She meant


    "I......" Qin Yunzhuang is like a prisoner waiting for trial. All her glory and favor, all her identity and status in the future are now under Qin yunuan''s words.


    "Unless you return to me all the dowries and relics that Dou had taken from my mother before, one of which will not be returned to me." Qin yunuan knows that there is an extremely important thing in this relic.

 V2.Chapter 13

    "Just in front of my father, return everything you took from my mother." Qin yunuan takes a look at Qin Zhi. Instead of being scared by Qin Zhi''s condensed eyes, she becomes more determined.


    "Yunuan, the first time you come back, you''re going to make the whole family unbearable?" Because of the existence of Leng Changxi, Qin Zhi has been suppressing his anger, but this low roar has been a little angry.


    "Father, it''s never yunuan who wants to make a scene." Qin yunuan glanced at Qin Zhi lightly, and her eyes seemed to be looking at a very strange person. She had always wondered why a man like Qin Zhi, who was willing to use marriage to seek benefits, would marry an embroideress with low status in xiuzhuang under pressure. She thought that this showed that Qin Zhi really loved his mother, but he was wrong.


    Qin Zhi marries Yang''s family to make use of it. The last indifference and abandonment is just because he can''t make use of it.


    "I don''t know where those things are, really don''t know." Qin Yunzhuang is crying. She really doesn''t know. She only knows that Qin yunuan can''t say anything. If she can''t bring it out, the evidence will be sent to the palace.


    "It doesn''t matter," Qin yunuan took a deep breath. It seems that the spear head was transferred from Qin Yun''s makeup to Qin Zhi. "Big sister, you don''t know. My father must know."


    "Nonsense!" As soon as Qin Zhi made a decision on the table, he was so powerful that almost all the tea cups on the table would be shaken down. "Have you ever regarded me as your father and dared to question me like this?"


    To be honest, Qin yunuan''s feelings have long been indifferent to Qin Zhi, such a father with the highest interests: "if you were not my father, I would have sent someone to search the mansion."


    Startled by the thunder, Qin Zhi fell sharply: "bastard! You dare! "


    "I dare." Leng Changxi opens his mouth slowly. His indifferent eyes and unconcerned expression are in sharp contrast to Qin Zhi''s anger. In front of Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi, Qin Zhi is like a clown who is furious and doesn''t know how to control his temper.


    "It''s very simple," Qin yunuan walked forward. "Father, as long as you take out the relics left by my mother, I will prevent the evidence from being sent to the Empress Dowager''s mother. As long as the evidence doesn''t fall into the Empress Dowager''s mother''s hands, the Qin family is still the Zhong mingdingshi''s family of Daqi, and the father is still the model of all officials."


    Qin Zhi''s fist is tightly clenched. I''m afraid he never thought that Qin yunuan would talk to him in this tone in his whole life. He stared at Qin yunuan with wide eyes. When Qin Zhi was angry, it would be like this. No matter in the court or in Taiwei''s mansion, you can see that Qin Zhi''s anger has reached its peak I will be obedient not to provoke Qin.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Qin Yu smiled gently, and she was as beautiful as a lotus: "yes, father, I am threatening you."


    "Why are you?" Qin Zhi''s eyes have shown a kind of scarlet color, but Leng Changxi has been protecting Qin yunuan with his body shape, which makes Qin Zhi''s anger almost explode. He can only bear it in his heart, "you are my daughter, everything you have to listen to me. The love of birth is greater than heaven. In order to protect the reputation of Qin family, you can''t say" no "even if you sacrifice your life. Now you can''t say" no " How dare you bargain with me? "


    "The love of birth is greater than heaven?" Qin yunuan raised his head and smiled wildly, "father, I''ll call you father for a while. It''s my mother who gave birth to me. It''s Liao''s mother who raised me. Have you ever been to the back room to see me and Baochuan from the beginning to the end? Where were you when Dou oppressed and humiliated our brothers and sisters? "


    Qin Zhiyi choked, but he didn''t speak again. Qin yunuan coldly laughed: "father, you''d better make a decision quickly. If you''ve hesitated for a long time, even if the best one of Daqi''s lightness skills can catch up with you, it won''t help." Qin yunuan said, and Leng Changxi look at each other, Leng Changxi blinked, a serious way: "I will not chase."


    Well, Leng Changxi is the best one of Daqi''s lightness skills.


    "Father, the fate of the Qin family is in your hands." Qin yunuan is a little blessed. She looks obedient and sensible, but in fact, she has forced Qin Zhi to the corner. She knows Qin Zhi''s temper, and she doesn''t need to guess her final choice.


    All of a sudden, the time was very slow, and it seemed to freeze around. The whole people in the flower hall looked at Qin Zhi and seemed to wait for him to say a word, which was enough to determine the future fate and prosperity of Taiwei mansion.


    It doesn''t matter to let her know Yang''s real identity. After all


    Qin Zhi thought carefully, "yes, I will, but you must send someone to stop people entering the Palace first."


    "No," Qin yunuan did not give in at all. "Father, take out the things first, and I will send someone to stop them."


    "You..." Qin is dumb. Is he really being treated by a little girl?


    "Father, time waits for no one." Qin yunuan glanced at the sun outside.


    "Steward Xie, go and take out the black box in my room." Qin Zhi fell into his chair. He lost. He lost to a 15-year-old girl who had just entered the world as a woman.In a short time, Butler Xie came in with a black sandalwood box and respectfully brought it to Qin Zhi.


    Qin Zhi squints his eyes impatiently, only glances at Qin yunuan and says, "that''s it. Your mother''s things are in it."


    "Cold frost, take it." As soon as Qin yunuan spoke, the quick cold frost raised his arm and easily took over the wooden box from manager Xie. The heavy sandalwood fell into the cold frost''s hand like a feather.


    He didn''t mean to open the box, because Qin yunuan knew that Qin didn''t dare to do anything else on it. He was too tired.


    "Now! Now! right off! Send someone to stop those who enter the palace. " Qin Zhi seems to have some reserve and roars at Qin yunuan with some orders.


    "What stop?" Qin yunuan was in a daze.


    "You want to play eat spit?" Qin Zhi''s eyes suddenly became fierce. In the court, he was good tempered and friendly, but that doesn''t mean that he can be taken by others. Otherwise, he won''t stand in the court for so many years.


    "No, yunuan''s words never count as words, but," Qin yunuan said, picking his eyebrows. "Does Father forget that today is the day when the palace is closed, and no one is allowed to enter the palace gate, let alone the little maid beside yunuan?"


    Black eat black? Qin Zhi is so angry that he gets up directly from his seat and rushes to Qin yunuan. He subconsciously wants to raise his hand and slap Qin yunuan hard, but his arm suddenly stops in the air. Qin Zhi is shocked by Leng Changxi''s cold eyes like a sharp dagger. It seems that countless steel knives are put on his neck.


    "Father in law," Leng Changxi said coldly, "you said that on the day of returning home, it''s the one who wants to be friendly."


    How can Qin Zhi reconcile with Qi? It''s said that ginger is old and spicy. But today, Qin Zhi is really played around by Qin yunuan, the little fox.


    "Qin yunuan, you empty handed white wolf!" At the thought that it was a false alarm, Qin yunuan didn''t send the evidence to the palace at all, but he also admitted so many things foolishly. Qin Yunzhuang was very angry and tasteless.


    "That''s right," Qin yunuan said frankly. "I''m a white wolf with no hands. How about that?"


    "You..." Qin Yunzhuang is excited for a moment, ready to rush up and Qin yunuan''s theory, but she is suddenly grabbed by the cold frost.


    "My hand!"


    A stabbing pain hit, Qin Yun makeup where had such pain, immediately began to cover the wrist crying.


    "Nothing," cold frost turned and dropped a word gently. "It''s just dislocated."


    "Qin yunuan, you are definitely here to find something." Qin Linfeng is very sad to see Qin Yun''s makeup hurt. He forgets that it''s in front of the crowd. He quickly holds Qin Yun''s makeup and places Qin Yun''s makeup on the chair beside him, comforting him.


    "I don''t dare to find something," Qin yunuan said with a slight nod. "I''m just here to take Baochuan."


    "No, your mother''s relics can be given to you. Yunzhuang did something wrong before. Even if you hurt her hand, I won''t care about you. As for Baochuan, he is a commoner of the Qin family. How can you go out of the house and live in the prince Ning''s mansion?" In this respect, Qin qualitative has his own stubborn insistence. If people know that Baochuan left the government to live with Qin yunuan, they will talk behind, thinking that the Qin family has treated Qin Baochuan badly.


    "Baochuan is not only your father''s son, but also my brother. I always treat Baochuan as my most precious brother, but you may not regard Baochuan as your son." Qin yunuan refuses to give in. She is going to pay for the work of the king Ning''s mansion. Qin Linfeng and Qin Yunzhuang are in the Qin family now. An aunt Chang can''t guarantee the safety of Baochuan. She has made up her mind to take Baochuan back.


    "Unbridled, that''s how you talk to your elders?" Qin can no longer bear Qin yunuan''s tone of ignoring himself. Regardless of Leng Changxi''s presence, he just wants to rebuild his image of being the leader of the Qin family.


    "Father, have you forgotten?" Qin yunuan smiled coldly. "I have just been presumptuous. In a word, I must take Baochuan to leave when I return today."


    "You are not filial!" Qin said angrily with his eyes, "yes, you can leave the Qin family. You can take Baochuan with you. As long as you two walk out of the gate of our Qin family, I will completely remove the names of you and Baochuan from our Qin family tree. Your brother and sister will never be our Qin family again."

 V2.Chapter 14

    Break the relationship? From now on is no longer the Qin family?


    Qin yunuan squints at Qin Zhi. She is amused by Qin Zhi''s stereotyped idea. It seems that in Qin Zhi''s mind, Qin family''s identity has become the supreme glory and the number one or two nobles in the Qi Dynasty. In Qin yunuan''s eyes, she is used to seeing the source of the glory behind the Qin family. After knowing the dirty behind the splendor, Qin family''s identity has been changed She doesn''t care at all.


    "My father is really joking," Qin yunuan said with eyes slightly, "like how much yunuan cares about this identity."


    "You..." Qin was dumb.


    "just, as jade warm today, can not open the family tree, should not be the father has the final say." Qin yunuan is now the princess of Wupin, whose name is engraved in the royal family. How can a captain easily decide Qin yunuan''s ancestral home.


    "Even if you turn into ashes, you are my daughter, and you have to listen to me." Qin was so angry that he had lost his mind.


    Qin yunuan only glanced at Qin Zhi contemptuously. If she had a trace of fantasy and attachment to her so-called father before, but now, just after Qin Zhi said that, Qin yunuan has no attachment to the whole Qin family except Baochuan and aunt Chang.


    "It''s not early. I''ve got what I want. I''ll keep it soon."


    This commoner girl really regards the Taiwei mansion as a place where she wants to come and go. Qin Zifang wants to open her mouth and let people stop her, but she is shocked by Leng Changxi''s cold eyes and cold frost''s gesture of holding the soft sword between her waist.


    Qin Zhi has been looking forward to marrying a good family with his daughters, and flying to the branches to become a Phoenix can also help him in his career. He never thought that his daughter has become a white eyed wolf. He thought that Yang''s relics are now in Qin yunuan''s hands. If Qin yunuan knew Yang''s real identity, he would only alienate Qin family.


    The banquet in the flower hall broke up unhappily. After all the people left, Qin Zhi only found Butler Xie in private.


    "Steward Xie, go to doumei and tell her that I have no patience to wait. The seventh prince will be back from the imperial mausoleum soon. If she can''t contact the assassin hidden in the capital by Doujia within half a month, she won''t have to eat and drink in our qinjiabai."


    At the same time, Leng Changxi carefully supported Qin yunuan to the carriage back to the royal palace. The carriage was arranged very warmly. Leng Changxi hugged Qin yunuan in his arms and picked up the curtain with the other hand and ordered him to leave.


    Compared with the time when he came, there was an extra carriage, which was a pony carriage that took Qin Baochuan and Qin Baochuan''s various books and notes back to the ningwang mansion, and steadily followed behind.


    "When you get the things, Baochuan also gets them. Are you relieved?" Leng Changxi touches Qin yunuan''s soft and fragrant hair, playing with it while looking at Qin yunuan.


    Qin yunuan was holding the wooden box, but he felt uneasy: "everything is my guess, I don''t know, I don''t know if it''s true, my mother never told me about her past life."


    Leng Changxi nodded and said, "it''s strange that an ordinary embroiderer is proficient in chess, piano, calligraphy and painting. In addition, I secretly sent someone to Jiangnan to learn that there was a commoner daughter who escaped from the mansion twenty years ago because she couldn''t bear the abuse of her own mother. So far, she hasn''t returned. I think it''s eight to nine."


    It''s also the mistreatment of the concubines and the legitimate mother. If the mother is really the blood left behind by the Shangguan government, then Baochuan and himself are the grandsons of Shangguan yilao. It''s said that Shangguan yilao will come to Beijing to give lectures in a while. The first time out of the mountain in 20 years is highly valued by the emperor. This is a good opportunity to pave the way for Baochuan.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin yunuan opens the casket with all his strength. There are several wrapped jade pendants and hairpins in it. These are all relics left by Yang''s mother. After her mother died, they were taken by Dou. Later, Dou went to the crazy man tower and turned to Qin''s hands.


    "Look." Qin yunuan pinched an old jade pendant. The auspicious cloud pattern engraved on the top was already a little fuzzy, but the gold gilding words inlaid on the top were still clear and recognizable, "it''s a jade word."


    Qin yunuan remembers that she saw this thing at shangguanyi''s waist. It''s a sign of shangguanfu''s children. Generally, when a woman is 12 years old, a man will be given a jade pendant with his name engraved on it when he is 15 years old. As a symbol of shangguanyi''s family, if the jade pendant is true, then Yang''s mother is actually the commoner who lost his family 20 years ago Female - shangguanyu.


    "My father knew the real identity of my mother long ago." Qin yunuan murmured, "from the beginning, when my father married his mother, he wanted to make use of her mother''s identity to get in touch with Shangguan''s family, but he didn''t expect that her mother had already stopped thinking about Shangguan''s family, and didn''t want to show her identity at all, just wanted to spend her life peacefully and lightly, so later he was even colder."


    It''s not all Qin yunuan''s conjecture. Yang''s mother, maybe it''s time to say shangguanyu died early, but in Qin yunuan''s impression, she still has a little memory. She remembers that her mother kept mentioning the beautiful scenery and snacks in the south of the Yangtze River. At that time, she asked her mother why she knew so well about the south of the Yangtze River when she had never been out of the capital I only saw it in my dream. There are other memories about how my father forced my mother in private. Those memories are not good. Qin yunuan doesn''t want to remember them.After listening to Qin yunuan''s words, Leng Changxi nodded: "with Qin''s qualitative means, he will never be ashamed of the things that depend on women''s position, but he is very familiar with the way, which is likely to be like what you said."


    "It''s not possible, it must be!" Qin yunuan seemed a little excited. "I remember how my father forced his mother at that time. He found her jade plate and forced her to study at home. If she refused, he slapped her."


    As he said this, Qin yunuan''s tears flowed down his cheeks, his eyes were red and swollen. Leng Changxi held Qin yunuan in his heart, his chin was gently against Qin yunuan''s forehead, and he said softly: "it''s my fault, my fault, I shouldn''t mention it. The past has passed. Qin Zhi will pay for his appearance sooner or later. And Qin Yunzhuang, she will pay for what she has done. As for you and Baochuan, let me take care of them and protect them. I will always be by your side. As long as you don''t leave, I will protect you to the end. "


    As long as you don''t leave, I''ll protect you to the end. This sentence echoes in Qin yunuan''s mind constantly. Such warmth and such a loud commitment make her uncertain heart finally take root. She holds up her head and looks at Leng Changxi, who is only a short distance away from her. His deep but bright eyes are full of charm under the mask.


    "Thank you." Qin yunuan pouted, stretched his neck, kissed Leng Changxi for a while, and called him in a low voice: "Xianggong."


    This sentence, crisp and numb, this kiss, sweet and greasy, Leng Changxi was stirred up in an instant. He got up and went up, pressed the two regiments on Qin yunuan''s chest, conveniently put the box aside, put the other hand against the horse carriage, and laughed at the corner of his mouth with evil spirit.


    "That''s not enough, thank you." When Leng Changxi finished speaking, he bit Qin yunuan''s upper lip gently, then went down, his lips covered each other, with a more and more heavy gasping sound. Leng Changxi began to stick out his tongue, pry off Qin yunuan''s teeth, and went all the way down until Qin yunuan pushed him.


    The carriage shakes a little, Qin Yu is warm red cheek, pointed to the curtain of carriage: "somebody is outside."


    Leng Changxi shook his head childishly: "no matter what I kiss my daughter-in-law, whatever they do, no matter!"


    All of a sudden, the carriage quivered, accompanied by the neighing of the horses. The carriage shook violently like an earthquake, and there was a sound of sharp arrows stabbing the wood outside.


    "General, there''s an ambush." Cold Wu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Leng Changxi only protects Qin yunuan with his heart. He wraps Qin yunuan''s waist with one arm to help him keep his balance. The other hand firmly grasps a raised crossbeam on the carriage to keep his balance.


    "Baochuan!" Qin yunuan is most worried about Qin Baochuan in the carriage behind him.


    "Lengwu, protect Baochuan." Leng Changxi immediately ordered that, with Lengwu''s skill, it should not be a problem to protect a six-year-old child. Moreover, although the arrow rain came suddenly, Leng Changxi can also well judge that the firepower is mainly aimed at his own carriage. The purpose is very clear. The person who comes here wants either his own life or Qin yunuan''s life, or both.


    Even though Leng Changxi has eighteen shadow guards around him, he can''t resist the sudden attack. Moreover, he is still in the narrow and quiet clear water lane. Soon, there are casualties on Leng Changxi''s side. The coachman who drives the car wants to block the door for the third young master and the third young grandmother in the carriage. He is pierced by an arrow and dies suddenly and heroically.


    "Warm, don''t be afraid, come out with me." Leng Changxi takes over the soft sword thrown by his subordinates, blocks the arrow rain and pulls Qin Yu out.


    The archers in the sneak attack are all hidden in the wall, occupying the advantage from the top to the bottom. Leng Changxi and his party can''t fight back in a short time. Qin yunuan is bowing, trying to climb out of the already crooked carriage several times, but they are all blocked back by the dense arrow rain. The carriage made of solid wood can support for a while, but with more and more arrows nailed in, The wood has cracked.


    The last shield began to crumble.

 V2.Chapter 15

    At the critical moment, when Leng Changxi''s Qiaojin was in use, his backhand pulled down the arrow of a sharp arrow that had entered the wood three points, and his wrist was slightly twisted again. The sharp arrow cut through the bloody air like a shooting star of a flying arrow, and directly shot at the archer who was squinting behind the opposite eaves, directly hitting his eyes aiming at Leng Changxi and Qin Yuwen.


    It seems that inspired by Leng Changxi, the line of Prince Ning''s mansion in trouble began to fight back. Eighteen shadow guards had also reached behind the assassins who were ambushing around the eaves, and stretched out short daggers quickly. Once they made a force, they sealed their throats.


    "General, stand back." Shang Xianhua pulls out the heavy sword at his waist. The sword made of black iron was given to him by Leng Changxi on the first day when he joined the cold army. It''s as strong as a wall of iron. It''s no problem to resist this small arrow.


    In a short time, the alley was quiet again. There were fifty-three people, thirteen dead and more than twenty wounded in the line of King Ning''s mansion. The opponents, twenty-two dead and twenty dead, were finally captured before they poisoned themselves.


    "General, here we are." Leng Wu grabs the collar of an assassin who is tied tightly, and brings the captive who has been scratched by the blade on his back to Leng Changxi.


    Leng Changxi took a cold look at the captive who had been overwhelmed on the ground, the blue walls full of blood around him, and the young man of Ning Wang''s mansion who was lying on the ground covering the wound and sighing. He smiled: "you are very powerful. Twenty people dare to challenge our Ning Wang''s mansion."


    Seeing that the assassin had begun to gasp, the other had begun to roll his white eyes.


    "Not good." Leng Wu is anxious to pull the mouths of these two assassins. Before he sent them to us, he had clearly checked that there was nothing left for them to commit suicide, but why


    "Forget it." Leng Changxi shook his head sharply and watched the two men start to froth and twitch. In a short time, they just lie on the ground straight, even their bodies are stiff.


    "It''s incompetence." Leng Wu bows his hand, and Shang Xianhua kneels down with him. The attack comes too suddenly. Although the 18 shadow guards and Leng''s army have no loss, it has been an intolerable catastrophe for Ning Wang Fu, but they haven''t kept their last living, even the last thread is broken.


    "It''s not your fault." Leng Changxi just calmly turned around the bodies of the two people. "They had been forced to take poison before performing their tasks. This is the legendary dead man. Even if they can catch them alive, they can''t talk. On the contrary, they are dead, which is powerful to us."


    "Sister." Qin Baochuan suddenly climbs out of the sedan chair behind him. In a raid just now, he has been tightly protected by Leng Shuang and Lengwu. In addition to being scared, Lengwu has not been hurt at all. Lengwu rushes out to help Leng Changxi after things have subsided, leaving Leng Shuang alone to protect Qin Baochuan until Leng Shuang has been fully confirmed When there is no threat around, she dare to let Qin Baochuan out.


    "Baochuan." Qin yunuan rushes to Qin Baochuan with some weak legs. His brothers and sisters embrace him. Qin Baochuan is Qin yunuan''s life. If Qin Baochuan is gone, how sad Qin yunuan will be.


    Leng Changxi knows this very well, so he just let Lengwu, the most powerful subordinate around him, protect Qin Baochuan. As for Qin yunuan, of course, his women can rely on him to protect them.


    As an ordinary child, the first reaction must be to cry, but Qin Baochuan didn''t, his eyes were firm, and he even put on a look of a small adult holding Qin yunuan and asked him how he was and whether he was hurt.


    "I''m fine, my sister is fine." Qin yunuan said, while subconsciously looking at Leng Changxi, he saw the truth in adversity. How Leng Changxi used his life to protect himself in crisis, Qin yunuan was very clear in his heart.


    "Look, sister, that''s the mark of Dongqin assassin." Qin Baochuan suddenly pointed to the mark of a plum flower petal on the black belt between the two assassins who had just poisoned their hair.


    This is what Leng Changxi just wanted to say.


    "Is it the last evil of the eastern Qin Dynasty?" Shangxianhua is careful.


    "It''s impossible," Leng Changxi sneered. "The East Qin first party has been cleaned up for a long time. It''s the hand of Leng''s army. It''s so clean that it can''t be cleaned any more. This mark is just to hide people''s eyes and ears. Obviously, the person behind it is very smart and can hide himself. He doesn''t want to reveal his real identity, so he just uses one of them To disguise yourself. "


    In fact, Leng Changxi''s words are also very reasonable. Now, the rest of the East Qin Dynasty is on the cusp of the storm. And a while ago, after the cold family army''s clean-up, even the East Qin territory has subsided a lot. It''s not against the wind to commit a crime at this time.


    "However, the more he wants to disguise, the more he exposes his identity," said Leng Changxi, raising his neck slightly with some confidence and calm. If he didn''t guess wrong "There are only two kinds of people who have this ability and know so much about the affairs of the eastern Qin Dynasty. They are either palace people or military people. Who do you think will be?"When Leng Changxi finished, he glanced at Shang Xianhua and Lengwu, but all his subordinates bowed their heads: "I dare not speculate."


    Leng Changxi shrugs his shoulders indifferently, but his eyes through the black mask are extremely wise and sharp, as if he can see through everything: "in fact, I don''t know."


    Lengjiajun''s work efficiency is very high. Only after the mess is cleaned up, a brand-new carriage comes from the alley. This is to pick up Qin yunuan and Qin Baochuan to return to ningwangfu.


    "Don''t you go?" Qin yunuan is a little relieved to let Leng Changxi down. Although she believes that his ability is enough to deal with all events, just like before, she is still frightened. She is afraid. She doesn''t know whether the other party is coming for Leng Changxi or herself.


    Leng Changxi smiled a little. In front of Qin yunuan, he always showed his most tender side. He kissed Qin yunuan''s forehead: "darling, go back to have a rest earlier. Before the sun goes down, will I come back to accompany you?"


    It''s also true that such a thing happened, and it''s still in Qingshui lane where dignitaries gather. Leng Changxi must have a lot of other chores to deal with.


    "Well," Qin yunuan tiptoed and pecked at Leng Changxi''s perfectly contoured chin, "I''ll make you your favorite lotus seed soup and wait for you to come back."


    Qin Baochuan has already got on the carriage. Leng Wu was standing on the shaft to lead Qin Baochuan up. Unexpectedly, Qin Baochuan just gave a salute: "thank you, brother Leng, but a man should get on the carriage himself." Finish saying, is to hold back enough strength oneself to climb up honestly.


    Waiting for Qin yunuan to come in, Qin Baochuan''s eyes are solidified and firm, but it seems that he is still thinking about something, I don''t know what the little guy is thinking.


    The carriage is moving slowly. Leng Shuang and Leng Wu are on both sides of the carriage. This is undoubtedly the safest state. There is only Man''er, the close servant girl who follows Qin yunuan back to the door. At this moment, her face is a little white. She is a little girl who hasn''t gone through the world. When she first saw this bloody scene, she was naturally trembling. Fortunately, Leng Wu came in time to protect Man''er It took a safe place to keep the man''s hair intact, but his heart never slowed down.


    Walking beside Man''er, Leng Wu sometimes looks over at Man''er, who is not very well.


    "Are you still afraid?" Leng Wu asked Man''er softly. For the first time, man''s voice was so gentle and moving.


    Man''er shakes his head, just drops his eyes and follows the carriage with light and heavy steps. What he is afraid of is not seeing the dead people shoot arrows like rain. Man''er is worried about Qin yunuan. When she sees that all the flying arrows are shooting towards Qin yunuan''s carriage, her heart almost stops beating. She can''t imagine that she hasn''t After the three girls'' life, her friendship with Qin yunuan has already surpassed that of the master and the servant, and they treat each other as their relatives.


    Qin yunuan''s heart is the same, just


    "Sister Man''er seems to be scared," Qin Baochuan muttered, "sister, let''s pick up sister Man''er and sit in the carriage with us and go back."


    Qin yunuan just smiled and touched Qin Baochuan''s head: "you are still small, don''t understand, your sister Man''er is protected now."


    "Who, who?" Qin Baochuan, stupefied, opens the curtain of the carriage and looks out. He just sees Lengwu suddenly extend his big hand and tightly grasp Man''er''s cold and white hand. He asks in a deep voice, "so, are you still afraid?"


    Man''er''s face turned crimson because of shyness, but he still lowered his head and made the same sound as a mosquito: "no Don''t be afraid. "


    Qin Baochuan''s eyes stared, as if he understood, but he was already pulled down by Qin yunuan from the side of the carriage window.


    "Don''t disturb your sister Man''er, do you know?" Qin yunuan points the tip of Qin Baochuan''s nose. She would like to make fun of it. But after such a thrilling experience, Qin yunuan''s heart is really tired. The key is that if it''s true as Leng Changxi said, it''s not the people in the palace or the people in the army, it will only be more troublesome.


    It seems that this time, it''s a hard battle, and the enemy is dark and I''m clear, which is more difficult to deal with.


    "By the way, what are you wondering?" Qin yunuan suddenly remembered that she knew Qin Baochuan so well. She knew Qin Baochuan''s face and eyes as well as her hands.

 V2.Chapter 16

    "Sister, don''t you think there is a problem?" Qin Baochuan asked, knowing that his elder sister''s family is not as simple as the ordinary boudoir''s daughter''s, and that his elder sister''s intelligence is always in his eyes, he knew how his elder sister protected him, very clearly.


    Qin yunuan gazed at Qin Baochuan for a long time. For the first time, she felt that she could treat Qin Baochuan as a small adult: "first, let''s talk about your opinion."


    This is to guide Qin Baochuan to think.


    Qin Baochuan frowned and said, "I just think it''s strange that we were so close to the Qin family when we came out of the Qin family and were attacked by only half a cup of tea. But the Qin family didn''t send anyone to see the situation all the way. Besides, the eaves of the Assassins were the back room of the Qin family. Didn''t the Qin family realize it at all?"


    This is what Qin yunuan thought of for a long time. It is also the reason why Leng Changxi suddenly stopped talking about it. If it involves the Qin family, it will be more complicated.


    Qin Zhi, Qin Linfeng, Qin Yunzhuang and Aunt Liu''s room, plus a new doumei pair, who is playing tricks behind them?


    "Three little grandma, here you are." Man''er reminds Qin yunuan that he has arrived at the palace of King Ning, and the coachman has moved the wooden steps.


    Qin yunuan led Qin Baochuan, and several of the porters had already bowed to greet him.


    "Oh, three little grandma came back so early."


    Qin yunuan nodded with a smile, returned a kind smile, and asked, "is the old lady in the mansion?"


    It''s strange that the old lady of King Ning''s mansion often visits the Empress Dowager recently. Although they are close sisters, they always seem strange. They say they are strange, but they often get together and have fun.


    The porter continued to bow and said: "the old lady just came back from the palace, looking at the mood is very good, three young grandma is to go to please?"


    Qin yunuan led Qin Baochuan. Although it''s said that Princess Ning is in charge of all the affairs of ningwangfu now, Qin yunuan brought Qin Baochuan back to the mansion this time. The first thing to visit is the old lady of ningwangfu.


    Apart from offering tea in the old lady''s yard on the first day of marriage, Qin yunuan has been walking in the old lady''s Lotus Garden for the first time for so many days. The name of the courtyard is simple, but it''s very appropriate. It''s August. The lotus in the courtyard is blooming soundly, and the Tingting is swaying. It''s fragrant from afar. It''s like the fairy daughter of a dancer standing in the pool, the lotus in this pool Flowers, are all rare varieties, other places are not. Just because the old lady especially liked the fragrance, Ning Wang found another place to transplant it.


    When Qin yunuan took Baochuan around the weeping flower gate, he happened to see the old lady lying on the cane chair in the small arbor for a rest, with some loose eyelids half closed, and the big maid close to her was gently fanning the fan. Even when it was so quiet and silent, the old lady seemed so solemn and inviolable.


    This is the hottest time of the day. The cicadas in the trees are crowing noisily, adding a little noise to the hot afternoon.


    "Three little grandmothers are here." The servant girl at the door knew that the cicada saw Qin yunuan coming from afar and smiled. "The old lady is still resting. If grandma sanshao has something to look for, she can go back first. When the old lady wakes up the servant girl, she will inform grandma sanshao, so as not to heat her body."


    Qin yunuan raised her eyes and looked inside. The old lady was sleeping peacefully. It seemed that she could not wake up in a short time. She looked at Baochuan again. Qin Baochuan was already sweating.


    "It''s OK," Qin yunuan smiled. "My yard is too far away from the lotus garden. It''s not good to let the old lady wait. I''ll stand here and wait."


    Qin yunuan said it forcefully and gently. She knew that cicadas had followed the old lady for many years. She also learned a lot from her observation. She took a look at Qin yunuan. Her eyebrows flashed a flash of light, but she immediately drew back. She stepped into the Pavilion by taking the censer from the little maid. Beside the old lady, she pretended to light the cool fragrance of tranquility, while whispering to the old man People''s ear: "three little grandma said, to wait at the door."


    For a long time, there was no sound.


    Summer wind came with water vapor. It took a long time to hear the old lady who should have been asleep. "Let her wait, I''ll see how long she can wait for her brother."


    It''s hot in the sun. Don''t say that Qin yunuan is such a big girl who stays in the boudoir in the sun. Even the farmers in the manor in the suburb of Beijing dare not expose themselves to the sun in such weather. Although the wind blows near the lotus pond, the small pavilion is very cool, but it can''t stand the hot sun at noon. It radiates heat like crazy on the head. Soon, Qin Baochuan''s face is a little different, and his hands are also small It''s hot and cold.


    "Baochuan?" Qin yunuan lowered her voice and called Qin Baochuan''s name in a soft voice. In fact, she also began to feel depressed and uncomfortable? Or you can go back to the yard with sister Man''er first, and she will come in a moment. "


    "No," Qin Baochuan said stubbornly, "Baochuan will wait with her sister. Although Baochuan is not as powerful as her brother-in-law and cannot protect her in time of crisis, she is willing to take on the responsibilities with her sister.""Silly child." Qin yunuan touched Qin Baochuan''s head, pulled his completely sweaty forehead to the back, and took out a sweat towel to wipe the big beads of sweat on Qin Baochuan''s forehead carefully.


    As time went by, all the incense cakes in the censer were about to burn out. When Qin yunuan felt the trend of dizziness was becoming more and more serious, he knew that the cicada finally came out with a curtain of beads. He saluted Qin yunuan and said, "three young grannies, the old lady woke up and called three young grannies in to talk."


    Although the forehead behind is full of sweat, Qin yunuan still nods to Zhichan in a generous and dignified way, his back is straight, and he is still elegant and virtuous. These small details make Zhichan, who has experienced a lot, praise himself secretly. This three little grandma is really an extraordinary lady.


    The old lady watched Qin yunuan lead Baochuan to come here, showing a kind of peaceful but indistinguishable smile: "when people are old, they are easy to get sleepy. This sleep, they will not be sure. Have been waiting for a long time?"


    "Soon." Qin yunuan bowed his head and smiled gently.


    The old lady was very cold. She had been granted as a virtuous lady when she was married to the prince Ning''s mansion. In addition, the government of the town was always full of morale. Although the people were very thin and there was no son to inherit the incense, but a queen Dowager and a princess Ning made the Ge family straight, so the old lady of the prince Ning''s mansion was not afraid of anything, Speaking is also sharp, the wrist is even more agile.


    "Do you think in your heart that you have climbed to the status of a Wupin princess, but you didn''t expect to be wronged and wait here. If you change someone else, you will lift the curtain and shout them out. If you don''t have something to ask for, who is willing to be wronged?" While the old lady bowed her head and said coldly, she tasted Biluochun with just the right temperature.


    Qin yunuan was a little shocked, and then her heart was very clear. The idea that the old lady said would be the inner activity that most women would have.


    "Yunuan doesn''t think so." Qin yunuan didn''t explain much, just looked back.


    The old lady raised her eyebrows slowly, which seemed to be doubting.


    Qin Yu warmed his body and said: "because yunuan knew from the beginning that the old lady was pretending to sleep, and she thought it was testing yunuan. In fact, yunuan also wanted to see. In the old lady''s mind, how long does yunuan go with the old lady? When yunuan waited, the pillar of Liangting probably shifted a finger. For about an hour, yunuan could be in the old lady It''s worth an hour in my heart. Thank you very much. "


    In a word, Qin yunuan''s intelligence and cleverness are undoubtedly exposed. It''s said that the reason why the old lady and Princess Ning can get along harmoniously is that Princess Ning is simple and pure enough, so as not to take the limelight of the old lady. The principle of how to make a good living is also applicable to the struggle of the inner house.


    However, a wise man doesn''t want to meet a confidant, especially a woman who has bravely broken through the shackles of the Dynasty on women for most of her life, such as the old lady and the Empress Dowager. In her heart, she is eager for a person similar to her, and Qin yunuan has grasped this feature and successfully attracted the old lady''s attention.


    The old lady frowned slightly. It seems that this common girl is more complicated than she had known before. In the past, she heard Dou''s crying in front of her. She only thought that this common girl only knew the cruel and obscene means of salting. When she saw it in Taiwei''s mansion last time, she clearly saw that it was Qin yunuan''s plan. Although it was disgraceful, the effect was good. Today, Qin yunuan is in the sun After waiting for so long, I can also explain my purpose. It seems that there are more places for me to dig.


    "Do you know that too smart people sometimes make their own decisions?" The old lady squinted at Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan looked like she was when she was young. She was bold and indifferent. She seemed to be able to deal with everything.


    Qin yunuan smiled: "yunuan only knows that she has to fight for her own destiny. The cicadas are so noisy here. How can the old lady who loves Qingjing sleep well? Since she wants to test yunuan, yunuan is willing to accept the test. As long as the old lady is willing to let yunuan in at last and admits that yunuan has passed the test, it''s OK."


    The old lady raised a casual smile at the corner of her mouth, but the whole face was still cold. She glanced at Qin Baochuan and said, "this is your brother in the Qin family?"


    When Qin Baochuan heard this, he immediately went forward and said, "Baochuan has seen the old lady." The voice is loud and medium.


    But the old man suddenly turned his head and said without expression, "he can''t stay in the palace of King Ning."

 V2.Chapter 17

    The old lady speaks to each other, and her decision has never been changed.


    "He can''t stay." The old lady''s tone was extremely firm, as if she had been ready before Qin yunuan came.


    Qin yunuan didn''t ask why. She knew that I had my own plan in my heart. She raised her head slightly and said, "I promised my mother where I am, where is Baochuan." Mrs.


    looked up at Qin Yu, and the tea was already cool. The sun gradually moved west, and gradually the shadow of Qin Yunuan grew. The voice of the old lady was like a bell, with a strong taste and a strong taste. "This is Ning Wang''s house. After all, I still has the final say. You should learn your mother''s concubine. She knows how to get along with me. It will not cause trouble, and it will not cause so much trouble as being attacked by others. "


    Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi were ambushed in front of Qingshui lane. The old lady at the other end of the capital knew about it immediately. Ginger was really hot.


    "It''s really yunuan''s fault." Qin yunuan''s tone is very sincere. Although I don''t know whether the visitor is aimed at himself or Leng Changxi, there must be someone in the Qin family who colludes with these people. It''s already eight or nine times. Otherwise, how could these people appear so suddenly and without any sign.


    "But..."


    Before Qin yunuan finished, the old lady said, "so, don''t take your Qin family to our ningwang mansion any more." the old lady took a sip of tea and raised her eyes again. "I have no idea to protect you."


    Protecting them? Qin yunuan was slightly shocked, and then Fu Shen said: "although Baochuan is young, he is very sensible and will not cause trouble to the old lady."


    "Hum." The old lady snorted coldly, turned her head, and her haughty head was slightly raised. She just raised her hand to ask the cicada around to take a cake for her. The golden sweet osmanthus cake has a soft entrance and a few sweet osmanthus petals. It''s the old lady''s favorite snack. She will eat it after every lunch break.


    The old lady''s move was obviously in the coldness of Qin Yuwen and Qin Baochuan.


    But just as the old lady was about to enter the cake, Qin Baochuan suddenly shouted, "old lady, this sweet cake can''t be eaten. It''s poisonous."


    All of a sudden, the content was even more breathtaking. Suddenly, the tray in Zhichan''s hand fell to the ground. The sweet osmanthus cake in the tray rolled out and broke into cake dregs.


    The old lady is a hand meal, slightly squint at Qin Baochuan who suddenly makes a sound, and then look at the cicada.


    Knowing cicada frightens immediately kneel on the ground: "the old lady spared her life, the maidservant lost his temper, the maidservant lost his temper."


    "It''s OK to lose your temper. Don''t be in a bad mood." The old lady always speaks to the point, knowing that cicada is also an old man who has been following her for so many years. She said that she is a big servant girl. In fact, she is more than twenty years old. She should be the most calm one. How could she be frightened to look like this because of a child''s sudden shout? Mostly, she is guilty.


    The scene suddenly calmed down. Qin yunuan looked at the old lady''s expression quietly. Although it was dignified, the old lady''s eyebrows always kept a relatively relaxed arc, which showed that the old lady was not really angry, and she was still exploring.


    "What did you just say? Toxic? " Even in this case, the old lady can maintain a very dignified speaking speed.


    "Yes, poisonous." Qin Baochuan nodded.


    "This cake was brought by Suxin in person from the small kitchen of the lotus garden. People in the small kitchen have been following me for a long time. Do you mean my granddaughter wants to poison me or the people who have followed me through life and death want to murder me?" The old lady''s eyes twinkled.


    Said this cold heart, although she and the rest of the house have no intersection, but the relationship with the old lady has been very gentle, which is why the people in the house dare not offend the cold four miss, but behind the family there is a big backer.


    "Not at all." Qin Baochuan shook his head and said solemnly, "what''s poisonous is not cakes, but other things on the table."


    "Oh?" As soon as the old lady picked her eyes, she subconsciously looked at the neatly arranged tea lanterns on the table. The chessboard and a bottle were just blooming red. They were just picked from the garden and specially placed here for the old lady to watch.


    "That''s it." Qin Baochuan said as he took off a string of red lanterns, shaking in a clean white porcelain plate in front of the old lady, shaking off some yellow pollen. "These are not a string of red pollen, but oleander. Oleander pollen is poisonous. This cake is just placed under this vase of flower arrangement. With the strong wind near the pond, it will surely blow off some It falls into the cake, and the pollen of Osmanthus cake and oleander is yellow. It''s hard for human eyes to distinguish for a while, and they will eat some more or less. Old lady, have you ever eaten before? "


    After lunch, the old lady just came to the small pavilion for a rest. Later, Qin yunuan just came to pretend to sleep. She didn''t have time to eat the cake. If Qin Baochuan said it was true.


    "How can you tell at a glance that this is oleander pollen?" The old lady''s eyes are still sharp, with some of the shrewdness of her youth. "Since you say that human eyes are hard to distinguish for a while, how do you know?""It''s very simple," Qin Baochuan said solemnly. "Just looking at the small pavilion, there are mosquitos'' shrubs and grass all around, but only a bunch of red on the desk makes mosquitos dare not to get close to it. In normal times, a bunch of red is mosquitos'' most attractive. And oleander''s pollen just has the function of killing mosquitos. More importantly, Baochuan has been harmed by this kind of deadly pollen, so memory New. "


    Although the reasoning is not perfect, there is no loophole, but it is very rare for a six-year-old child to say that he was harmed by oleander pollen, especially the last sentence, which not only reminds Qin yunuan of Qin Linfeng''s instigation to listen to Lotus poisoning in Qin Baochuan''s breakfast, but also makes the old lady feel a little touched.


    For a long time, my husband''s eyes fell on Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan had been quietly by Qin Baochuan''s side. It was no surprise to see Qin Baochuan''s mouth hanging on the head of the river. Qin Baochuan was very smart. She knew it for a long time. She knew it before.


    The old lady picked up the porcelain plate sprinkled with a thin layer of pollen and carefully identified it. When she was young, she had not been harmed by others, not to mention others. Oleander pollen is a pediatrician for her. It can be seen at a glance, but her heart was shocked. Yes, it is indeed oleander pollen.


    "Your brother is really like you." The old lady''s tone is elusive, as if with some praise, and as if with some temptation, "all of them are scheming, bold and able to use their own abilities."


    Qin yunuan slightly blessed her body. She was still in such a cosy way. As expected, she heard the old lady saying coldly, "so I don''t like it."


    Although the content is not good, but the tone is clearly with some protection, Qin yunuan heard clearly.


    "Cicadas." The old lady looked down at Zhichan, who was kneeling on the ground and began to shake her rope. Every day, Zhichan was in charge of her vase incense and other things. Why does this red string of flowers mix with oleander pollen? The old lady was very clear in her mind. "After you, you don''t have to stay with me. I can''t have people like you."


    Although the words are easy to say, the cicada knows that the old lady means to prepare for her life. No one who dares to deal with the old lady can live safely.


    "Old lady, please spare your life, old lady. I know cicadas have been serving you for so many years. Old lady, you can''t doubt your maidservant because of young master Qin''s one-sided words. I really don''t know why there is oleander pollen here. Someone must have framed your maidservant." Cicadas are still begging.


    "It is because you have served me for so many years that I have relaxed my vigilance against you." For those who dare to challenge themselves, the old lady never pays attention to feelings, which is very similar to Qin yunuan.


    "Old lady..." Knowing that cicada still wanted to struggle, she was suddenly abducted by two skinny servant girls. Although they looked at the skinny ones, their arms were full of muscles, and their techniques were very sophisticated. Their eyes were sharp. It can be seen that these are some skilled servant girls kept by the old lady.


    "What, are you satisfied?" The old lady bowed her head and took a sip of tea. I don''t know if she was asking Qin yunuan or Qin Baochuan.


    Qin yunuan slowly went forward: "yunuan is just worried. She knows that cicadas are no more than a servant girl. Behind this, there must be someone who instructs her. Why doesn''t the old lady..."


    "Follow the lead?" The old lady raised her eyes, and her eyes were full of ridicule. It seemed that she was ridiculing Qin yunuan''s ignorance and innocence. "I have known who she is since I knew that the cicada has been going to my yard for ten years. But I just bear it. Doesn''t she want to look at me? I''ll let her watch. Hum, I enjoy the complacency when she gets the news I deliberately deliver to her. She thinks she''s smart, but she can''t escape from my palm. This time, if it wasn''t for you, I''d let Zhichan lie in ambush all the time. I''m always here for nothing. Since someone is willing to fight with me, why don''t I do it? "


    Ge Yunying, the name that once resounded throughout the southern battlefield, is now the old lady of King Ning''s mansion. She has fought for most of her life, and it has been fun to fight.


    In an instant, Qin yunuan felt that there was a coolness in her spine. The old lady lived smartly, but she was tired. Thinking of herself today, she always lived in the struggle. I don''t know if she will live in the same way as the old lady when she is old.


    "Who is she, old lady?" Qin yunuan asked tentatively.

 V2.Chapter 18

    The old lady just looked up at Qin yunuan indifferently, but her tone was not warm and fiery: "I agree to let your brother live, but it doesn''t mean that you can ask more questions. In the future, you will naturally know." Finish saying, it is to bow again, absorbed ground sipped tea.


    This attitude is willing to accept Qin Baochuan. Qin yunuan''s biggest worry is that the old Buddha in ningwangfu will exclude Qin Baochuan. After all, the old lady has an appointment with Dou family. Although the Dou family is not there, she depends on her character


    No matter what, now things have been done. As for the "she" in the old man''s population, Qin yunuan subconsciously thought of the one in the palace. Soon, she was frightened by her bold idea. Sisters killed each other. Such a trick was too bizarre. But when she thought of herself and Qin Yunzhuang, it seemed that everything was possible.


    Qin yunuan wanted to say something more, but the old lady was already squinting her eyes, lying on the bamboo cane chair, with a calm look, as if she had just learned that cicada had never happened.


    Just when Qin yunuan took Qin Baochuan out of the small pavilion, the servant girl guarding the door had changed. The thin servant girl dragging Zhichan had replaced Zhichan''s position. The struggle was always so cruel.


    Going back along the corridor, Qin Baochuan didn''t speak until he was near the courtyard of Qin Yuwen and lengchangxi. Qin Baochuan pulled Qin Yuwen''s sleeve and said, "thanks for reminding me just now."


    Qin yunuan steps slightly, but does not lower his head: "where do I remind you."


    "About oleander pollen," Qin Baochuan said in a determined and sincere tone, "Baochuan knows that her sister wants Baochuan to show herself in front of the old lady. How could Baochuan have noticed without her sister''s eyes and gestures?"


    "That''s your own cleverness." Qin yunuan''s tone is soft. She squats down, looks at Qin Baochuan, who is growing up more mature and sensible, and touches Qin Baochuan''s head. "My sister can only help you for a while, not for a lifetime."


    Qin Baochuan nodded: "Baochuan knows that a month later, the national invigilator will work hard to learn Baochuan."


    "Well," Qin yunuan stood up, as if to avoid Qin Baochuan''s eyes, and said, "tomorrow is your big sister''s wedding. All people with names and surnames in Beijing will go to the palace to attend the wedding banquet. At that time, Mr. Yi, the last official, will also come back. You remember, to show more, if you can get his consent, it will be the greatest honor."


    Qin yunuan didn''t tell Qin Baochuan''s mother, Yang Shi, that she was the daughter of Shangguan family. After all, her mother''s concealment must be reasonable. Besides, with Qin yunuan''s strength now, she didn''t need to rely on her relationship with Shangguan family to seek a good future for Qin Baochuan.


    Qin Baochuan had heard the name of shangguanyi for a long time, and his eyes flashed a kind of expected light, nodding vigorously.


    After returning to the courtyard, Liao''s mother was very happy to know that Qin Baochuan had come to the ningwangfu. She had packed two houses for Qin Baochuan in another side courtyard, one bedroom and one study, all of which were very clean.


    In a short time, Leng Changxi also came back, with some fatigue, just walked into the room and saw Qin yunuan, who was quietly embroidered with flowers and colors under a Begonia flower. It seemed that the whole person was also fresh and relaxed. When his eyes brightened, all the tiredness of the day was gone.


    When she came back from the old lady, Qin yunuan could not calm down for a long time. She could only rely on embroidery to relieve her uneasiness. It was just her trance that she didn''t notice Leng Changxi who had crossed the door.


    Leng Changxi stealthily turns around Qin yunuan''s back. He slowly follows Qin yunuan''s arm, which is as white as a lotus knuckle, and holds Qin yunuan''s fingertip. The silver needle suddenly loosens and bounces twice under the traction of the silk thread.


    "Ah." Leng Changxi''s sudden approach made Qin yunuan''s mouth inadvertently overflow with a exclamation. In addition, Leng Changxi''s chest full of heat tightly clings to Qin yunuan''s back, which makes Qin yunuan''s whole body a little hot.


    "A long wait?" Leng Changxi sticks to Qin yunuan''s ear, kisses Qin yunuan''s exquisite but full earlobe with his lips, and the slight Coarseness on the tip of his tongue is like a catalyst, which rapidly enlarges the ambiguous and confused mood at the moment.


    "No." Qin yunuan lowered his head, raised it again and again, and looked at Leng Changxi tenderly. Across the black mask, Qin yunuan could see that Leng Changxi''s dark eyes were always her shadow. Qin yunuan held Leng Changxi''s arm and kissed him gently with his head raised. He said: "Lotus soup is ready for you. It''s freezing."


    "Oh," said Leng Changxi, with a smile and a little strategic response to Qin yunuan''s rare kiss, "have you eaten it yourself?"


    Qin yunuan nodded, "yes."


    "Well, I''ll take what you have in your mouth." Leng Changxi holds Qin yunuan''s chin in his big hand and holds Qin yunuan''s head. The kiss is sudden and overwhelming. It seems that every time Leng Changxi tries his best to go deep.


    "Well." When Qin yunuan raised his neck and tried to cooperate with Leng Changxi''s tall stature, Leng Changxi held Qin yunuan''s waist and held Qin yunuan''s two slender legs, which were tied on both sides of his body. The two people''s mouths were melting and converging. This time, Leng Changxi easily pried off Qin yunuan''s teeth and drove his tongue straight in It seems that I really want to find the sweetness of the lotus seed soup.For a long time, it was not until their chest heaved uncontrollably that Leng Changxi slowly released his bound hands, looked at Qin yunuan, who was red, and smiled a little. The words overflowed from his mouth were charming: "the taste of lotus seed soup is really good."


    Where can I really taste the taste of lotus seed soup? Qin yunuan knows that Leng Changxi is teasing her. She just beats Leng Changxi''s chest softly, then lies down in Leng Changxi''s chest, and asks softly, "did you find out this morning?"


    Leng Changxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he decided to confess with Qin yunuan: "your eldest brother and the third prince have joined hands."


    Concise and clear.


    And Qin yunuan''s expectations are also eight or nine.


    "He is." Although Qin Linfeng was also polite when he talked with Qin yunuan at the Qin''s house, and even tolerated a little more, Qin yunuan knew that Qin Linfeng was like a wolf ready to go. He didn''t attack now. He was the son of Qin Zhi and Dou Qinge. He inherited their cruelty and evil.


    No, Qin yunuan''s eyebrows are twinkling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The union of Qin Linfeng and the three princes? Humph, it''s true that the enemy has met his enemy. " Qin Yu smiles coldly and tells Leng Changxi that Qin Linfeng has already had a friendship with Qin Yunzhuang beyond brother and sister.


    Leng Changxi also smiled lightly after listening: "one is an ally, one is the woman he loves most in his life. Guess what he will do tomorrow."


    "I used to be surprised by Qin Linfeng''s friendship with Qin Yunzhuang. After so many years of waiting, he always stood out for Qin Yunzhuang, but even risked his life for Qin Yunzhuang. However, he was my father''s son and gave up his love for his future. How could he not do this? Besides, the relationship between him and Qin Yunzhuang didn''t get Qin Yunzhuang Any response to this is also intolerable to the secular world. " Qin yunuan seems to have seen through the Qin family. In the past life and this life, she has learned enough lessons in the big dye vat of the Qin family.


    "But it''s good for us to know this," said Leng Changxi, who has always known how to grasp the opportunity and use resources. This time, it''s no exception. "I don''t mind giving the third prince a big gift." When Leng Changxi finished, he suddenly lost his eyes and turned around to press Qin yunuan under his body. He whispered in Qin yunuan''s ear, "but now, you give me a big gift first." As he said, he untied Qin yunuan''s middle garment belt.


    This night is another night of love.


    The next morning, although Qin yunuan had some back pain after the fierce battle last night, he thought that he would take Qin Baochuan to the king of Ning and Princess of Ning to say hello, but he was still struggling. Out of the screen, Leng Changxi had sat at the table and weighed Qin yunuan a bowl of red bean congee of job''s tears. He knew that Qin yunuan loved red beans and specially picked them out for Qin yunuan A lot of red beans, a dish of soup dumplings, a dish of silver rolls, plus a small plate of pickles, Qin Yu warm and cold Changxi''s breakfast has always been simple.


    Looking at Qin yunuan''s lumbago, Leng Changxi felt guilty and kneaded it for Qin yunuan.


    "All right, itch." Qin yunuan bowed his head and looked shy. Itching was an excuse. But Leng Changxi''s big hands pinched Qin yunuan''s waist and back. The hot temperature could instantly readjust Qin yunuan''s crisp numbness which had just dissipated in the morning.


    "OK, I''ll be lighter next time." Cold Changxi pastes in Qin yunuan''s ear, the hot air spurts thin but comes.


    "Grandma sanshao, the princess is ready. Let''s go quickly. Let the maid come and ask when grandma sanshao can go?" Outside is the voice of green bamboo, the servant girl beside Princess Ning.


    "I''ll be right there." Qin yunuan said aloud, if it wasn''t for Leng Changxi''s early morning interest, she would not be so late.


    "Be careful when you enter the palace." Leng Changxi hugs Qin yunuan, who is going to stride out of the house, and gives her a gentle kiss on her forehead


    "Yes."


    The wedding banquet is scheduled to be held in the last three minutes, but in addition to the wedding of King Fuwang and King Ning''s house, this is a rare feast in Beijing. In addition, the empress''s mother''s power is so powerful that many dignitaries and dignitaries have come to the palace early to congratulate. All the gifts are invaluable.


    It is said that the Qin family is blessed this time. One of the three daughters married to be the king of blessings, although he is a fool, he is also meritorious. One of them is a princess who has been granted a title and becomes the wife of the general. The other is a princess who has been admitted to the palace. Qin''s body value is also soaring overnight.


    Outside the palace, there are already a lot of gorgeous carriages arranged in turn. The servant girls show their posts and prepare to enter the palace.


    "Look, that''s Mr. shangguanyi''s carriage." Suddenly someone shouted in the crowd.

 V2.Chapter 19

    As soon as shangguanyi''s words came out, a path came out of the crowd automatically. Even the Minister of the third grade of the imperial court nervously ordered the handlebar style to drive the carriage far away, so as not to block the way of shangguanyi. Shangguanyi, the founder of Guozijian, the highest school of the Qi Dynasty, who was regarded as the most valuable scholar in the world by the former Emperor, is a myth in people''s mind. It''s only in the past ten years Mr. Guan Yi lives far away in the south of the Yangtze River. Although there are many studious people who visit him, they can''t see his true face. Now it''s a great honor to have close contact with this treasure of the Qi Dynasty.


    An ancient and simple carriage came slowly from the West. The black nanmu carriage was low-key but luxurious. The black carriage was followed by two carriages with the official logo on them. It must be shangguanyuan of the left side and shangguanyi, the first daughter of Shangguan''s family.


    Princess Ning hurriedly took Qin yunuan''s hand to the roadside and waited with the people. She said: "this senior official, Mr. Yi, is the most learned and influential Confucian in the Qi Dynasty. He doesn''t go out easily in ordinary times. This time, I don''t know why he was suddenly received by the left minister, shangguanyuan, in the middle of Beijing. He estimated that he would live for a while. Your brother also lives in our city In the palace, I''ll send a post to Shangguan tomorrow to see if the two families can get together well, so that Shangguan yilao can see your brother and guide you. "


    What kind of intimate words, Qin yunuan would be moved to her heart if she changed her routine, but she only slightly blessed her body. Although shangguanfu and ningwangfu have always made good friends, the relationship between Qin yunuan and shangguanyi is too delicate, which is rare. Besides, the relationship between Qin Baochuan and shangguanyi is more than ordinary people think Intimate, Qin yunuan doesn''t need to use the springboard of ningwangfu at all, she naturally has her own skills.


    "Thank you very much. I just think that this senior official, Mr. Yi, is highly respected. He may not see Baochuan easily."


    Princess Ning just smiled quietly: "not necessarily."


    The horse drawn carriage is stable. An old man with white skin and white hair comes down from the carriage. He is wearing a light white robe, broad sleeves and a strong sense of immortality. This senior official, Mr. Yi, has been in his 70s and 20s this year. He is still full of energy and radiant when he drives hard from the south of the Yangtze River.


    "My Lord."


    "I''d like to see the senior officer, sir."


    The people around him all offered to salute shangguanyi, and their attitude was extremely modest. The old shangguanyi man just nodded or smiled kindly from beginning to end, but looked carefully. When he raised his hand between his eyes and eyebrows, Qin yunuan would think of his mother at least. If his mother Yang''s jade pendant with the word "jade" could not prove his superior Now I have met Mr. Shangguan yilao. Qin yunuan is more determined, like, really like.


    "You''re here, too?" Shangguanyi follows her father out of the carriage and sees Qin yunuan waiting in the crowd at a glance. She approaches silently. Behind her is a group of oppressive people surrounding shangguanyi. However, she seems not to care about it. In the past, she loves the lively one the most.


    "Shangguan girl." Qin yunuan gave a little gift, but shangguanyi said in a straight and white way: "what you said in your letter to me is true? Qin Linfeng''s sweetheart is not someone else, is Qin Yun makeup? It''s brother and sister incest. "


    Princess Ning has gone away. Qin yunuan has only two close servant girls, Man''er and tingxue. They are noisy and can''t hear the conversation between her and shangguanyi.


    Qin yunuan just lightly raised her eyes: "what letter?" Qin yunuan''s eyes were as quiet as autumn water, as pure as if he had never heard of this letter.


    "Hum, you don''t think I don''t know," shangguanyi guessed wisely. "It''s a note I found hidden in the cake when I ate mung bean cake the other day. It briefly explained Qin Linfeng''s and Qin Yunzhuang''s hidden feelings. I ask you, who has such courage and ability besides you? And you and Qin Yunzhuang, Qin Linfeng, live under the same roof. You know it''s not surprising. I just ask you if it''s true or not. "


    Shangguanyi''s eyes are growing red. After all, she liked Qin Linfeng so long ago. In order to get close to Qin Linfeng, she followed Qin Yun''s make-up ass for so long. Now she knows that the man she loves has a love for her sister. Shangguanyi can''t bear to be jealous, angry or resentful of her mistake Yes.


    But Qin yunuan disagrees with shangguanyi''s saying that there is no one else but herself. She knows who else can do it, or there are many people who can do it, but only


    "I ask you, is the content of the letter you sent me true or false?"


    "I didn''t give you that letter," Qin yunuan blinked, and then said, "but the content is true. Qin Linfeng loves Qin Yunzhuang, not brother and sister, but men and women."


    In Qin yunuan, she got a positive answer. Shangguanyi almost stumbled, but soon her condition returned to normal.


    "I see," shangguanyi took a deep breath.


    "You''re not afraid that I lied to you?" Asked Qin yunuan.Shangguanyi raised her head and gazed at Qin yunuan for a long time. Suddenly she said, "I won''t let them get along." After that, I turned around and left.


    "Three little grandma, Shangguan girl, she..." Man''er looks at shangguanyi, who looks more ferocious when she leaves. She is worried. She is not worried about Qin Yunzhuang or Qin yunuan, but she is married by Qin family today. If shangguanyi has something wrong, she is afraid that it will affect Qin yunuan.


    "It''s said that a lot of dignitaries in Beijing have started to propose marriage to the government recently," Qin yunuan said with a smile. "No wonder she''s so excited. She''s such a character that is naturally used. Today, we just need to take good care of ourselves."


    Today is a palace banquet. The wedding process is also different from that of civil marriage. Apart from the worship of heaven and earth, Qin Yunzhuang and Sima Rui have to offer their elders wine before entering the cave.


    Today''s Qin Yun''s makeup is very beautiful. The red mop gown is embroidered with rich peonies with gold thread, and the cuffs are decorated with auspicious clouds. The red bra perfectly depicts the fullness of Qin Yun''s chest, but it''s not dignified. The Phoenix crown stands high in the bun, and the golden curtain in the shape of gold leaves makes Qin Yun''s face half exposed, and the red lips, The white skin, set off by the golden color, arouses countless imagination. The guests are talking about it. They say that Sima Rui, the third prince, is very lucky to marry such a beautiful woman.


    But Sima Rui, as the bridegroom, kept smiling all the time, but he didn''t seem to be really happy. His eyes seemed to stay on Qin Yuwen, who had been married as a woman.


    Leng Changxi hasn''t come yet, and Qin yunuan''s seat is empty, which makes Sima Rui look at Qin yunuan boldly.


    Her lips, hair and smile seem to be seducing Sima Rui''s eager heart, but Qin yunuan doesn''t look at him from the beginning to the end, as if her life has nothing to do with him. Qin yunuan, who has experienced human affairs, seems to be a little more charming and enchanting, which Qin yunuan has not found, But let Sima Rui, who hasn''t seen Qin yunuan for a long time, indulge again, until even Qin Yun make-up beside Sima Rui has found Sima Rui''s difference.


    "Your Highness." Qin Yunzhuang''s hand pulled Sima Rui''s cold fingertips under the cover of skirt. "It''s time to salute your highness."


    Sima Rui returns to his mind and just looks at Qin Yun''s makeup coldly. In his eyes, Qin Yun''s makeup is a typical stupid woman with only appearance and no brain. What''s more, he can''t accept that he even wants to marry such a stupid woman to be his own imperial concubine.


    "Did I say you could touch me?" Sima Rui still kept the elegant smile on his face, but the words overflowing from his lips were extremely sinister. "Remember what I said to you this morning, since I want to keep my life safe and stable as my imperial concubine, I have to pay a price. This price is that everything has to listen to me."


    Qin Yunzhuang''s heart suddenly trembled. Sima Rui''s words were gloomy and cold like an ice awl stabbing her heart directly. However, she didn''t fully understand Sima Rui''s meaning. She thought Sima Rui was just talking about the arrangement after marriage, and immediately blushed and hung down. "After the ceremony, my highness and I are husband and wife. When I married my husband, I naturally listened to the palace Next. "


    Look, it''s a stupid woman.


    Sima Rui smiled coldly. As a result, the big red flower ball handed by the master and Qin Yunzhuang led each other to worship heaven and earth, the emperor and the queen, and then the couple.


    Qin yunuan sat on the seat and looked at Qin Yunzhuang and Sima Rui on the steps, who looked like the perfect match of the immortal couple. But he listened carefully to the observation and return of cold frost: "just now, the third highness saw three little grandmothers seven times, once sipped his mouth, three times shook his eyes."


    "I see." Qin yunuan waved to let the cold frost go down, and whispered to Man''er, "is everything ready?"


    Man''er nodded and said, "I''m ready. Brother Leng has been guarding the lotus pond to make sure that no one will come near. The clothes and zither maidservants have hidden behind the rockery for the three young grandmothers."


    "Brother Leng?" Qin yunuan listens to Man''er''s intimate shouting to Leng Wu and wants to tease Man''er. "It''s really kind of shouting. When did it start? Yeah? How could I not know? "


    Man''er blushes at once. She is also used to blurting out a joke for Qin yunuan.


    Two people also want to laugh, Qin yunuan''s remaining light is swept to a figure''s departure, in the heart also wake up: "the time has arrived."

 V2.Chapter 20

    The wedding banquet is still going on, but the lotus pond, which is far away from a garden, is very quiet. It seems to cut off the noisy wedding banquet and people''s artificial blessing.


    On a high-rise building, the sound of playing the zither slowly wafts out, and the peaceful tone seems to be burning the civet fragrance around people, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Mr. shangguanyi, this way." A maid dressed as a palace maid led the white haired shangguanyi to the lotus pond, "shangguanyilao, be careful of the steps."


    "Wait a moment," shangguanyi, though old, didn''t feel tired because of walking these roads. On the contrary, his restlessness should be in his heart. Since he saw a jade pendant with the word "jade" when the little maid poured fruit wine for him, his heart has been in a state of acceleration. "Where is the owner of the jade pendant?"


    When the little maid saw it, she was almost gone. She pointed to the high-rise building and said, "Mr. shangguanyi, please listen."


    I don''t know if it is the role of the heart or the sound of the zither has really increased. Shangguanyi was a bit anxious at first and was filled up by the music like a mountain stream. The originally fretful and anxious heart seems to be gradually smoothed down by the sound of the zither. In the transformation of gongshangjiao Zhengyu, it seems that he is telling a very long story, a peaceful and beautiful story.


    Suddenly, shangguanyi''s eyes opened, and he heard that the song was adapted from a Jiangnan folk song, which he sang when his little daughter was young, holding her day by day and coaxing her to sleep.


    The high-rise building is only two stories high, and Shangguan flies up the steps. First, she sees the back of a woman in a lavender dress. The back, with tenacity in its delicacy and enormous strength in its Petite state, plays the familiar tone again and again with the turning of the woman''s fingertips.


    "Yu''er?" Asked shangguanyi tentatively.


    At that time, the zither stopped, and the girl in purple slowly turned around. Her quiet face looked like her little daughter playing in the attic. Unfortunately, there was still a little difference.


    "Who are you?" Shangguan Yi frowns. Yes, who is this woman in front of her eyes? She has a face similar to that of yu''er, and she also knows Jiangnan folk songs.


    "Qin yunuan, the woman of the people, has met Mr. shangguanyi." Qin yunuan slightly blessed his body and raised his head. The depth and firmness in his eyes once again made shangguanyi doubt that the man in front of him was really his little daughter''s reincarnation.


    "Are you the Qin family?" When it comes to the Qin family, shangguanyi shows a not very happy expression. Although he has been living in seclusion in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time without contact with shangguanyuan, his son, shangguanyi, has not left a good impression on the Qin family when he knows that the death of his grandson is related to the Qin family.


    "My husband''s family name is Leng." Qin yunuan went on.


    It is said that the surname is Leng, and it can also appear in the palace. It must be the Ning Wang Fu.


    "What if you are a person of the ningwangfu? Our Shangguan family and the Qin family have nothing to do with each other." Shangguanyi was filled with indignation. After all, he turned his sleeves around and wanted to go.


    "Her maiden name is Yang, and her real name is shangguanyu." Qin yunuan suddenly raised his voice and shouted.


    Shangguanyi steps back and looks at Qin yunuan with suspicious eyes.


    "And that jade pendant," Qin yunuan said, and the little maid who had just led the superior to escape handed over the jade pendant hidden in the sleeve, which was clearly engraved with the word "jade." OK, pearl, go down, don''t let anyone find it. " Qin yunuan told pearl to leave. He spread out the jade pendant on his hand and handed it to shangguanyi. "This is the remains of his mother after her death."


    "Your mother is dead?" Shangguanyi''s eyes showed a sadness, and then he said, "why should I believe you?" For many years, he has been searching for his little daughter for many years, but there is no result. How could an accidental wedding banquet make him meet.


    Speaking of this little daughter, although she is a commoner, her mother is also a very gentle and talented girl. She is deeply loved by shangguanyi. Shangguanyi neglected to take care of the mother and daughter at the beginning. After returning from school, she knew that shangguanyuan, her jealous son, drove the mother and daughter out of the government while he was away. That''s why For many years, shangguanyi preferred to live far away in the south of the Yangtze River rather than go to Beijing to enjoy happiness with shangguanyuan. He still remembered and hated what happened in those years, and still missed this sensible woman and that sensible daughter.


    To sum up, the youngest daughter should only be in her thirties this year. He would rather she was still alive than believe what Qin yunuan said. She had gone early.


    In the face of shangguanyi''s doubt, Qin yunuan can understand it very well. The most difficult thing is to let shangguanyi believe his identity. In fact, Qin yunuan knows that Qin Zhi has always left a trick. A jade pendant can''t explain anything at all. Qin yunuan really uses this identity to make friends. In fact, Qin yunuan has destroyed the most important things for a long time, but he forgot them One thing


    "This is the manuscript with embroidered appearance left by my mother. It''s all her handwriting. At first sight, Mr. Shangguan Yi knew that Qin yunuan said it was true or not." Qin yunuan picked up the half old and yellow manuscript that had been put on the record. Yes, Qin''s quality was missing. He didn''t know that Yang had left all his efforts to Qin yunuan early. In addition, Yang''s Enlightenment was shangguanyi. Shangguanyi taught every word in person, which is the most powerful proof.Shangguanyi accepted the thin pamphlet with half confidence. After only two pages, his eyes were already red involuntarily. There could be no false. He remembered it, he remembered it all.


    "Yuer, my Yuer." A 70 year old man, at the moment, is as fragile as a child. "Come here, child." Shangguanyi beckons Qin yunuan and calls Qin yunuan to come to him. Looking at Qin yunuan''s face, which is like the six parts of shangguanyu''s face, she is more touched. "My child, you have suffered. Tell me how your mother died."


    Finally, when this time came, Qin yunuan bit her teeth and said, "she was killed by someone."


    "Seriously?" Shangguanyi was shocked. He thought that it was the lowest valley of life for his little daughter to be expelled from the government. He knew that the daughter of Qin family was born by his little daughter. He even felt wronged for her when he thought that her little daughter had been a concubine of Qin family. Now he knew that her little daughter died unexpectedly


    "Seriously," Qin yunuan said earnestly, word by word, "it''s no one else who killed his mother. It''s Dou Qinge, the mother of Qin family who has killed herself in the lunatic tower."


    The superior officer sighed: "it was my negligence at that time, if not, it would not..." Yes, the little girl was killed by someone, but the one who killed her also died. There is no place to ask for justice for the little girl. What else can shangguanyi do at the moment except to sigh?


    "But senior officer, if you think about it, without my father''s acquiescence, how could Dou''s life be so flagrantly harmed and he left?" Qin yunuan clenched his fists. Qin yunuan has investigated all the things that Qin Zhi did. It turns out that He Lian was not the only one who failed Qin Zhi in that year. Since Qin Zhi began to take part in the imperial examination, he almost climbed up on the basis of a woman. Qin yunuan''s mother, Yang''s, or shangguanyu, was just a Qin Zhi who wanted to make profits It''s just a piece of chess that can''t be used successfully.


    "You mean?" Although shangguanyi is devoted to learning, he has lived for so many years. He has seen the conspiracy in the officialdom. If he thinks that he can bully easily because of his Confucian background, it''s a big mistake.


    "At that time, the father was determined to use his mother''s real identity to climb up the relationship with the Shangguan family, but the mother would rather die than follow. For the father, it''s better to destroy what he can''t use." Qin yuwarm eyes slightly cold, as if she is not commenting on her father, but a cold-blooded monster.


    "You are talking about your own father, your own father, who is close to you." Shangguanyi is a little surprised at Qin yunuan''s candor.


    "Yes, I''m talking about my own father." Qin yunuan raised his head, his eyes were stubborn and unyielding. "He was the father who secretly blocked his son''s career and planned to destroy his son''s future step by step."


    In the past, Leng Changxi had arranged the way for Qin Baochuan, as long as he waited for the Imperial College to send Qin Baochuan to participate in the examination in autumn, but now there is a big trouble. Although the officials who are responsible for the examination have given Leng Changxi some thin noodles, they are now less than a month away from the examination, the officials who were supposed to take the examination are one Everyone began to push three or four. Even if Leng Changxi took a knife and put it on their neck, he would not give in. Later Qin yunuan knew that the officials were all Qin''s disciples.


    Leng Changxi had a more cool and fierce way, but was rejected by Qin yunuan. She wanted to let Baochuan enter school in a beautiful way and let everyone know Qin Baochuan''s wisdom.


    Qin yunuan talks about Qin Zhi''s actions in front of shangguanyi. When shangguanyi hears about Qin Zhi''s indifference to Qin yunuan''s sisters and leaves them in the back room, it seems that the old and strong green tendons will explode.


    "Bastard! That Qin child really is a bastard! " Mr. Shangguan Yi is the originator of Confucianism in the Qi Dynasty. He can''t be too childish.


    "Grandpa," Qin yunuan cried softly, with both voice and emotion, "my father never regards Baochuan and I as his own daughter and son. You are the only family member of yunuan and Baochuan in the world."


    Grandpa called shangguanyi soft. He looked at Qin yunuan and seemed to transfer his love for his little daughter to the granddaughter: "what about Baochuan? Can I see him? "

 V2.Chapter 21

    Shangguanyi wants to see Qin Baochuan, and Qin yunuan''s purpose is exactly like this. Qin Baochuan has been secretly arranged into the palace early. Although it''s Qin family''s wedding today, people like Qin Zhi who are very important in face, aunts and concubines in Taiwei''s mansion can''t attend. If Qin yunuan didn''t leave the Qin family, Qin Baochuan would be under house arrest like Aunt Liu in the evening of Qin Yu ¡£


    When Qin Baochuan came steadily from the steps, shangguanyi''s mood rose again. He had not only a granddaughter but also a grandson.


    "Baochuan has met Mr. shangguanyi." Qin Baochuan''s sensible and decent appearance once again made shangguanyi''s deep family feelings surging up.


    "Well, get up first and let me have a good look." Shangguanyi raises Qin Baochuan, who bows and salutes. His eyes are full of love and tenderness. Qin yunuan sees this. He just orders Lengwu and Man''er to keep a good look around and keep people away from him. He quietly goes down to the attic to give the two long-time departed parents a chance to be alone.


    Walking slowly along the lotus pond, Qin Yu rubs some sour shoulders and cheeks. The banquet has been held for most of the day. As dusk passes, the cloud in the West presents an uneven orange red, like layers of clouds.


    Unconsciously, I went to a quiet place, and a faint smell of copper came from the air. Qin yunuan''s sense of smell was several times more sensitive than that of ordinary people, and he caught the smell with dangerous signals.


    She steps, has been following her side to protect her cold frost suddenly jumped off the beam.


    "Is there a problem here?" Qin yunuan didn''t dare to make a sound, just asked in her eyes.


    Leng Shuang nodded, and then quickly inspected it. His ear tip moved, and suddenly he noticed something. Pulling Qin yunuan, he hid behind a rockery. At once, a group of people came from the corner gate. The leader was a man covered with black face towels, with strong arms, and one hand could hold the man who was still struggling.


    The man''s face is dirty and covered with clotted blood. He can''t see his face clearly. But at least we can know that he is tall and tall. Looking at his clothes, he is also a childe of a man who is not rich or expensive.


    Next, Liu Bao, a close friend of Sima Rui''s side, has a sinister look in his eyes, which is full of indifference and ruthlessness washed by the deep palace.


    "Are you really bold, brother and sister incest? Even if that woman is not what our highness likes, since it is all our Highness''s women, you will not be able to dye it. " Liu Bao''s tone is obvious and thick eunuch tone, which sounds more mean and vicious.


    Qin yunuan knows who the man is.


    "Son of the Qin family, what do you say the other family should do with you? Do you know why I let the others dispose of you? That''s because the miscellaneous family has handled too many people for his highness. With experience, you can''t escape today. " Liu Baoyin''s moribund eyes revealed a hellish horror.


    Sima Rui''s hands were not clean as expected. Qin yunuan thought secretly in his heart. Turning around, he saw Leng Shuang looking at himself with a kind of questioning eyes. Leng Shuang was asking Qin yunuan whether to rescue Qin Linfeng or not. After all, Qin Linfeng was the Qin family.


    Qin yunuan closes his eyes and shakes his head. Qin Linfeng''s life, even if Sima Rui doesn''t take her, Qin yunuan won''t stay.


    Qin Linfeng is now in a state of semi coma. He was thrown by two people in black on the muddy mud beside the pond. His arms have been twisted out of place. At this time, he is in a mess of 120000.


    "Please tell my third highness that it''s all a misunderstanding." Qin Linfeng said this sentence in a dying way. In his heart, his only belief now is that he can''t die. He has to rely on Sima Rui to avenge his mother. He must step on Qin yunuan severely under his feet and torture him fiercely.


    "Misunderstanding? Young master Qin, your highness won''t see you. You''d better beg for help from other families and let you die happily. " Liu Bao''s words just fell. A big red figure suddenly appeared at the corner gate. He was in a trance. His long hair was scattered around his waist. He ran along the road beside the pond and saw Qin Linfeng lying on the ground. In a hurry, he stepped on his skirt corner and fell on the flagstone Road, just in front of the rockery where Qin yunuan was hiding.


    This man, Qin yunuan can see clearly.


    "Cloud makeup!" Qin Linfeng shouted at the other end.


    "Elder brother, Mr. Liu, please, let my brother go." the bride''s makeup on Qin Yun''s makeup has all been spent. The thick Rouge mixed with tears looks like blood tears. It makes people scared and disgusted. "I will explain to your highness. Your highness will believe me. My brother and I are innocent. The informer must want to provoke me and the palace The relationship between the Qin family and the empress. "


    Qin Yunzhuang is always so confident. He really thinks that Sima Rui has such a little friendship with her. He also thinks that without the Qin family, the Queen''s party would not believe her.


    "It''s stupid." Qin yunuan is quietly watching the development of things, while sighing in his heart.


    "Stupid woman, you have come here." Sima Rui, who suddenly appeared at the corner gate, made Qin Yunzhuang tremble. She couldn''t forget the scene when she was in the new room. The time of the wedding banquet and the wedding room was extremely exquisite. Unlike the wedding ceremony in the morning and the wedding room in the evening, the wedding banquet and the wedding room were all calculated by Qin Tianjian according to the auspicious day. Just now, it was supposed to be the auspicious time of the wedding room, Qin Yun When makeup and Sima Rui are in the same room, Sima Rui stands up indifferently and is ready to leave."Your Highness," Qin Yun makeup abandoned his reserve and raised his curtain to show his beautiful face, "where is your highness going?"


    "To a place without you." Sima Rui''s words are cold, without any temperature.


    "Your Highness, the eunuch and the worshippers are waiting outside." Qin Yunzhuang never thought that she would beg a man to look at herself in such a low voice because she was not short of pursuers and ambiguous people.


    "Oh? Is it? " Sima Rui turned around leisurely, but his expression changed from cold and ruthless to a kind of ridicule and ridicule. "In this case, I can''t help it."


    Qin Yun makeup bowed her head, and her cheeks showed the blush of her daughter''s family. However, her neck was suddenly tied by a big hand, which pushed her directly to the wall.


    "Temple Your highness. " Qin Yunzhuang looks at Sima Rui with a kind of frightened eyes. She sees Sima Rui''s wild and blood like a prisoner. There are five bloodstains on her white neck. The feeling of suffocation reminds Qin Yunzhuang over and over again that Sima Rui''s elegance and modesty in front of people are false. All these are false.


    "No, your highness, ah." I don''t know what strength Sima Rui has used. It''s light and heavy. Qin Yun''s make-up sometimes has the chance to call, sometimes it''s heavy breathing. Sima Rui glances at the door with Yu Guang. He knows that the worshipers of the office have begun to record.


    "What don''t you want? Isn''t that what you want me to do? Yeah? Now I''m happy? " Sima Rui''s face is twisted into a kind of unspeakable horror, but the strength of his hand is not reduced. Qin Yun''s makeup is like a canary being pinched in the palm of his hand. It''s beautiful, but life and death can''t help it.


    Suddenly, Sima Rui smelled a strange smell, which made his red eyes stained with a layer of lust confusion. It was impossible. He didn''t love the woman in front of him at all, let alone think too much about her. Plus this situation, he would have a burning desire, which was really strange.


    A close smell, sure enough, this strange smell is from the rouge on Qin Yunzhuang''s face.


    "Stupid woman, what did you wipe?" Sima Rui threw Qin Yun''s makeup on the bed, looked at her angrily, pinched Qin Yun''s face with his fingertips, rubbed some powder and put it on the tip of his nose, and his expression was even more condensed: "happy break? Hum, it turns out that the gentlewomen of the Qin family is no better than this grade. This kind of medicine is also used on your face. It seems that you are ready for it. You know I won''t even look at you. Unfortunately, I hate stupid women, and I hate you as a self righteous woman. "


    Hehuan powder? It''s a familiar name. Qin Yunzhuang wakes up from a trance, and suddenly thinks that it''s exactly a drug that Qin yunuan pointed out to frame her when he went to the Qin family for questioning. Now it''s


    "Big sister, when you get married, I will give you a big gift."


    Qin yunuan, you''re really a tough character. No, you''ve always been a tough character. I''ve always been naive.


    "Your Highness, listen to Yunzhuang''s explanation. Yunzhuang is framed. She is Yunzhuang''s third sister. She envies Yunzhuang for marrying her highness, so..." Qin Yunzhuang tried hard to get rid of herself. She used the medicine on her wedding night, which was so obvious. She thought that her image in Sima Rui''s mind must have plummeted.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that Sima Rui never had her in mind. When Qin Yunzhuang mentioned Qin yunuan, she touched Sima Rui''s heart.


    "By your name, too?" Sima Rui slaps and fans the past. How can this stupid woman compare with Qin yunuan.


    "Your Highness," cried Qin, "Yunzhuang is your wife and your princess."


    "So?" Sima Rui suddenly knocks on the east end of the dormitory hall. It''s a humble picture of mountains and rivers. A dark door opens. What stands inside is Qin Linfeng, who is bound by all kinds of flowers. Sima Rui deliberately disbands his dress belt and opens the door to call Liu Bao in. He took a look at Qin Yunzhuang and Qin Linfeng. His tone was cold: "take care of the eldest son of the Qin family. He is my prince''s brother, who is infatuated with his sister."

 V2.Chapter 22

    "Your Highness..." Qin Yunzhuang has been dumbfounded. She can only watch Qin Linfeng being taken away, but she hasn''t reflected in her mind. What does Sima Rui mean?


    Sima Rui turned around: "what are you still doing here? I don''t want to hear your voice." At the moment when Sima Rui turned around, Qin Yunzhuang was crazy and chased Liu Bao out of the secret road. After that, Qin yunuan saw the scene in the lotus pond.


    Qin yunuan''s hidden rockery is very hidden. In addition, there is cold frost around him who has been paying attention to the surrounding situation to ensure that it will not be found. Therefore, Qin yunuan is very comfortable in this play.


    "Your Highness, please, let go of Yunzhuang''s brother." Qin Yunzhuang kneels down in front of Sima Rui and pleads with him. There are many experts around Sima Rui. According to Leng Shuang''s preliminary estimate, there are no less than three first-class experts in this garden. The one who ties Qin Linfeng is more powerful and has sharp eyes like an eagle.


    "Tie her back," ordered Sima Rui coldly to the two thin men beside him. "And the man, deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Three highness, no, please." Qin Yunzhuang just shouted a word, and his mouth was tightly covered. He could only watch Qin Linfeng on the other side of the pond tied two thick stones on his feet by two men in black. One of them stood up and stepped on Qin Linfeng''s body arrogantly. Then he kicked Qin Linfeng directly into the pond. Such a heavy stone clearly meant Qin Linfeng The wind sinks the lake.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yun''s face was completely coagulated, and she fainted as soon as she choked and looked up.


    Sima Rui''s eyes and eyebrows are sharp and cold. He is such a person. Even the woman he doesn''t like, but since he is already his own, how can he let other men miss him. Although he still needs claws and teeth in the Qin family, he never believes in Qin Linfeng''s original devotion. This time, he has solved a problem.


    Looking at the ripples in the water, they spread in circles until they are calm. It seems that nothing has happened here. Sima Rui just smiled a little. His clothes rolled up in a strange arc.


    "It seems that," Sima Rui said selfishly, "the lotus here will grow very well next year." After that, he left.


    When all the unexpected guests in the garden were gone, Qin yunuan and Lengshuang came out from behind the rockery. Qin yunuan squinted slightly and looked at the place where Qin Linfeng was sunk into the lake. He was thoughtful, but Lengshuang''s eyes were still heavy.


    When Qin yunuan was about to see what was going on, cold frost suddenly stopped Qin yunuan: "three little grandmothers, we''d better leave soon."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin yunuan cautiously replied, "did you find anything strange?"


    "Well," said Leng Shuang, nodding, "it''s true that there are many masters just now, but now that people are gone, the real Qi around here is still coagulating. I''m afraid that there are Qigong masters approaching." Cold frost looked around carefully. "We''d better go early."


    "OK," Qin yunuan nodded. "Grandpa and Baochuan are still in the attic. It''s time for us to go back."


    Cold frost nodded, but when he left, he could not help looking back at the lotus pond.


    When Qin yunuan returned to the attic, he happened to hear Shangguan Yi''s hearty smile.


    "Well, that''s a good catch. It''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful. Baochuan, who taught you the Kung Fu of your pair?"


    Qin Baochuan was so praised, but he just narrowed his eyes and smiled. He took the childlike innocence with him and added a bit of humility: "Baochuan''s mother died early, and her sister usually urged Baochuan to read and write. As for the couple, her sister taught some, and the Mr. in ethnology also talked about some."


    When Qin yunuan left, he once said to shangguanyi that Qin Baochuan didn''t know that his mother Yang''s real identity was shangguanjia''s person, plus Qin Baochuan''s strength and face, only hoped that shangguanyi could hide more time, so Qin Baochuan still called shangguanyi as Shangguan''s husband, and most of the discussions between them were academic poems and so on.


    Seeing Qin yunuan come in, Qin Baochuan is very excited: "elder sister, Shangguan and Baochuan just discussed a lot of poetry rhymes. Shangguan is indeed the first Confucian in the Qi Dynasty, which benefits Baochuan a lot. Baochuan can talk with Shangguan so long at a young age. Elder sister, you say Baochuan is lucky."


    Qin yunuan looks at shangguanyi, who is satisfied and kind-hearted. She knows that shangguanyi is very appreciative of Qin Baochuan''s performance and behavior. Qin yunuan touches Qin Baochuan''s head and says with a gentle smile, "this is fate."


    Shangguanyi''s eyes flashed and nodded. The three talked for a long time. It was not too early to watch. Just as they were about to leave, there was a noise under the attic. The sound of neat footsteps and the sound of soldiers'' armour suddenly condensed the atmosphere.


    There was a quick sound of going upstairs on the stairs. The man was an adjutant in iron armour. His eyes were cold, but he simply glanced at the person on the top of the pavilion and said to Qin yunuan: "please go to the third young grandma of ningwang mansion with us."


    There are always strict rules in the palace. Such a healthy man can''t easily enter the inner palace, let alone the man in the armor.Qin yunuan smiled lightly and asked, "I don''t know the general, why should I go with him?"


    The Deputy narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin yunuan with a look of contempt, and then said: "we just found the body of the Qin family''s eldest son in the lotus pond. There are witnesses to testify. Before entering the palace, the Qin family''s eldest son and the third daughter-in-law had a conflict with each other. Someone else can testify, saying that the Qin family''s eldest son and the third daughter-in-law just pulled and argued in the lotus pond." this is a contradiction As the deputy general said, he snorted coldly, "three young grandmothers, general Leng and I are both soldiers. Although we are in different camps, we respect Leng''s family. Now there is a homicide, we will have to act according to law even if we give Leng''s face again. Please don''t resist."


    Qin yunuan and Qin Linfeng had a good conflict, but when they were in the lotus pond, Sima Rui was the one who killed Qin Linfeng, and Sima Rui didn''t know that he had been hiding behind the rockery all the time, so Sima Rui couldn''t be the one who fought back. Who would be, Juran knew his whereabouts, and insisted that he had a conflict with Qin Linfeng.


    "Is this general wrong?" Qin Baochuan was busy protecting Qin yunuan. "My elder sister felt sick at the banquet, so she called me to chat in the small attic. She also met the senior officer. The three of us have never left the attic. How could there be a general in the lotus pond?"


    Qin yunuan did leave in the middle of the trip, but Qin Baochuan opened his eyes and told a lie in order to protect Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan looked at Guan Yi, who had been quietly watching the development of things. He also knew that Qin yunuan had left. It was also a neutral attitude that he did not testify. He could not blame him.


    "OK, I''ll go with you, but I have one condition." Qin yunuan''s eyes were fixed and undaunted. "My brother Qin Baochuan and Shangguan yilao have been talking with each other for a long time, so this matter has nothing to do with them. In addition, I have to see the man who said that he saw me in the lotus pond just now."


    The adjutant snorted coldly and said: "when the empress is in front of her, three young grannies can see it naturally."


    Qin yunuan took a deep breath, but asked Qin Baochuan back for a few words. Compared with Qin Baochuan''s worried expression, Qin yunuan seemed so indifferent and confident.


    On the day of the wedding, her parents and brothers died in the lotus pond in the palace. This news undoubtedly embarrassed the Qin family and put the royal family to shame. Although Qin Zhi loved the only legitimate eldest son, he still didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of the emperor. He just endured tears and obeyed the emperor''s arrangement.


    Emperor Zhaoxuan sits high on the Dragon chair, and constantly spits out words of comfort in his mouth to ease the pain of Qin Zhi''s loss of his son. However, it seems that all words of comfort are futile to look at Qin Zhi''s increasingly fierce eyes.


    He must find out the murderer who killed his own eldest son!


    Just then, Qin yunuan was brought here. Qin Linfeng died unexpectedly. It was inevitable that there were only empress, emperor and Qin Zhi in the palace. Then there were so-called witnesses.


    "Qin yunuan, the woman of the people, met the emperor." Qin yunuan saluted with relief, his eyes were still light, in sharp contrast to the tense atmosphere in the palace.


    "Now that you have the rank, you don''t need to call yourself" civilian woman "in the palace. Isn''t the queen mother giving you a word?" Empress Chen smiled gently, as if to ease the atmosphere.


    Qin yunuan suddenly looked up with tears in her eyes and said: "the women dare not. The five grade princess came so suddenly that she was flattered and shocked. It also brought too many accidents that the women could not handle. The princess and the women dare not bear it. She also asked the empress to tell the Empress Dowager that she was not sensible. She asked the Empress Dowager to accept the grade of the princess Go back. "


    The emperor hasn''t begun to question the cause of Qin Linfeng''s death, but Qin yunuan is the first to start to talk about it.


    "Look at this saying, the Empress Dowager''s words of gold and jade, the grade of the princess is given down, and there is no reason to take it back." Empress Chen is half angry, but her tone is still comforting Qin yunuan. She knows that Qin yunuan has a way. Since Qin yunuan wants to play, she will play with her.


    "Empress, you don''t know," Qin yunuan''s eyes were 120000 grievances, and he looked at Qin Zhi pitifully. "For the sake of this princess''s position, yunuan was wronged in Qin''s house, but he had to carry the black pot. Yunuan can''t stand it any more."

 V2.Chapter 23

    In the face of Qin yunuan''s complaints and accusations, Qin Zhi seemed very angry. He even lost the etiquette for a while and directly stood up to retort: "you are not filial, who let you talk nonsense in front of the empress and the emperor?"


    "What yunuan said is true, isn''t it nonsense?" Qin yunuan looks like he is unyielding and fearless of power. "Father, you ignored Baochuan and I for many years, and let Baochuan and I live like servants for more than ten years, conniving Dou''s poisoning and maiming his mother. After yunuan was appointed as the princess, I was worried that Baochuan would gain momentum, and deliberately implied that the people of the Imperial College had pushed Baochuan to take part in the autumn examination. Did father Dare you say you haven''t? Yunuan is proved by the witness. "


    "Nonsense!" Qin Zhi began to point at Qin yunuan''s nose and scold, "don''t I know your witnesses? It''s not all the servant girls and moms around you. They naturally talk for you. Today is Yunzhuang''s wedding. Do you want to fight me like this? Are you willing to be angry with me? "


    Qin Zhi said, and then he bowed to the emperor with heartache and said: "the old minister and the nun have no way. Let the emperor laugh and hope that the emperor will punish them."


    Emperor Zhaoxuan didn''t have no emotion at all. He was just observing. When he heard Qin Zhi''s words, he picked up his eyebrows slightly. Suddenly he said, "I''d like to hear the truth or falseness of the things that Princess Ping said."


    "Emperor, it''s all about this unfilial daughter acting on her own." Qin Zhi''s eyes suddenly began to feel sad, and a layer of water mist was caught up in the moment. "Today is the day when the little girl got married, and I can entrust the little girl to the third prince with great honor. But I didn''t expect that, first, there was a strange and tragic death of the dog. Second, there was a mistake in the Qin family Dutiful daughter, I''m sorry for the position as a model of hundred officials. Please forgive me and take back the title. I''m willing to take the blame and resign, so I will never step into politics again. "


    Qin yunuan said that he wanted to give up the title of Princess Ping, and Qin Zhi said that he wanted to resign. It was clearly against Qin yunuan. It was a gamble to make the emperor in a dilemma.


    It seems that Qin Zhi''s goal is answered.


    The emperor earnestly began to advise: "why did Qin Taiwei say this? I asked you to die inexplicably and sent someone for close investigation. I also invited the most experienced work of Qi Dynasty, and I will definitely return Qin Taiwei with justice."


    When it comes to Qin Linfeng''s death, Qin Zhi''s body trembles involuntarily. Even though Qin Linfeng''s performance in these days makes him too disappointed, and even a little despairing and disgusting to his eldest son, his father and son are linked. Some people report that Qin Linfeng''s body was found in the lotus pond. At that moment, all his expectations and sustenance were suddenly extinguished. Qin Jiawei One''s own son, it''s gone.


    At this time, he was brought in by the father-in-law at the door. He was about fifty years old, with white beard. Maybe he saw more dead people. His eyes were only indifferent and indifferent.


    "The emperor, Weichen has completely examined the body of Lord Qin. It is found that the body''s face is completely destroyed. It should be caused by hitting the rock under the lotus pond. Although there is a lot of water flowing out of the pond in Lord Qin''s mouth and nose, Weichen found that the blow that caused Lord Qin''s death was the blow behind his neck, which directly interrupted Lord Qin''s cervical vertebra. This is the most important thing Fatal. "


    And when he had finished speaking, he waited and said nothing.


    Emperor Zhaoxuan cleared his throat and his eyes went back and forth between Qin Zhi and Qin yunuan. Suddenly, he ordered: "bring up the eunuchs and maids who were on duty in the lotus pond."


    In a short time, several middle-aged palace maids and several young eunuchs were brought up. They were both obedient and looked very good. At least Qin yunuan never saw a few people on the way to the lotus pond.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, but Qin yunuan was not flustered. She knew someone was going to hurt her, but if she could make her partner succeed so easily, she would not come to the wedding party casually.


    "You guys," it seemed that emperor Zhaoxuan was tired, and empress Chen took the initiative to hold the situation, "and explained the scenes you saw when you were on duty honestly. If there is a lie, you will be sent to yeting palace one by one to work hard all your life."


    A middle-aged maid at the head of the palace trembled and quickly knelt down and said: "the maid is a rough servant on duty in the lotus pond. She usually trims the bushes and cleans the corridor. However, when she cleans the corridor today, she occasionally hears some noises. She is so humble that she dare not approach. But the more she hears about it, the more serious she hears about it Do you say "wicked woman", "die", "kill him" and so on? My maid was afraid. Until I heard a sound of falling water and footsteps leaving, my maid looked up. Who knows? What I saw was It turns out that... "


    "Don''t be afraid. Go on." Empress Chen''s voice seems to have another encouraging meaning.


    "I dare not say that. I am afraid that the man will kill me. I dare not." The maid began to kowtow to empress Chen.


    "I''m here. Who dares to touch you?" Emperor Zhaoxuan seems to have noticed something different.


    "Yes It''s the three little grandmothers of Ning Wang Fu. " The palace maid glanced at Qin yunuan slightly, saw Qin yunuan''s frozen eyes, and immediately took them back. "I remember that at that time, a servant girl dressed in purple was still with three young grandmothers, looking at her skill and acting very skilfully."The maid in purple said cold frost. Cold frost always likes to wear purple clothes, as we all know.


    Hearing this, Qin Zhi became more excited and stared at Qin yunuan angrily: "unfilial daughter, what else do you have to say?"


    "What else can I say?" Qin yunuan looked at Qin Zhi coldly, and left more attention on the palace girl who was clearly blaming himself. He looked up and asked, "if the emperor doesn''t mind, yunuan wants to ask the palace girl several questions in public."


    Emperor Zhaoxuan nodded and agreed.


    Qin yunuan walked around the palace maid, with slow but rhythmic steps. It seems that the prying eyes are creepy.


    "Spread your hand out for me to see." Qin yunuan said.


    The palace maid dare not disobey. She honestly shows Qin yunuan two palms facing up.


    "Sure enough, the first question is, you said that you are responsible for pruning and cleaning the shrubs in the lotus pond. One is to use scissors and the other is to use a broom. The palm of your hand will grow cocoons. But why is your palm so white and clean, but instead the cocoons grow on your fingertips?"


    The maid''s body trembled, but she immediately replied with full vigour: "the maidservant used to work in Shangyi Bureau, often picking up needles, and recently was transferred to the lotus pond."


    "Well, that makes sense. Another question is, since you are new here, how do you know my identity? Even the servant girls around me know that a person who just transferred to the front palace can recognize the people of Ning''s mansion only by his back. Isn''t that strange?" Qin yunuan said, cold hum, waiting for her answer.


    "Here..." The palace maid began to worry, frowned and began to think about the answer.


    "There''s a third question," Qin yunuan pursued. "You said you were trimming flowers when you saw me. Then I asked you, what kind of flowers were you trimming, what''s your name, what''s your habits, what''s your taboo and special attention?"


    The palace maid''s mind is blank.


    "You are the palace maid who trims flowers and plants in the lotus pond. Don''t you even know such simple common sense? Well? " As soon as Qin yunuan''s simple questions came down, the inexperienced palace maid was obviously overwhelmed.


    "I don''t know about my maidservant. My maidservant answered truthfully. My maidservant was very scared at that time, and I couldn''t remember many things clearly. Three young grandmothers asked my maidservant this way. My maidservant was afraid." A good way to fish in troubled waters.


    Qin Zhi also immediately stood out: "it''s no use arguing. Unfilial daughter, I''ve wasted my efforts to cultivate you, let you know the book and know the etiquette, and marry into the Lord Ning''s mansion. That''s how you repay the Qin family who raised you?"


    "Father, yunuan really doesn''t know what you mean. First, it''s the mother who teaches yunuan to read and understand rites. It has nothing to do with you. Second, yunuan is not a sophist. Why do you have to say that yunuan killed his eldest brother at one go? Does the father''s purpose also to see the Qin family kill each other to be happy?"


    "Unfilial daughter, I don''t want to kill you to avenge your brother." Qin shouts with red eyes. He wants to come forward, but he is stopped by the cold frost that has been protecting Qin yunuan.


    "Go away, you are just a servant girl. Why do you care about our Qin family?" Qin Zhi tried to suppress the cold frost with only a little dignity.


    But just when Qin Zhi wanted to push away the cold frost, another more powerful big hand suddenly stopped in front of Qin Zhi. The owner of the big hand was wearing a black mask. His eyes were as clear as those extracted from the iceberg pool, but it was cold, with an irresistible pressure.


    "My father-in-law, it''s too much to be in front of the emperor." Leng Changxi''s tone of indifference doesn''t seem to be talking to his father-in-law. Now in his eyes, Qin Zhi can''t even count as an elder of the same Dynasty. Even Menghua, the general of mengjiajun who has been fighting with lengjiajun, makes Leng Changxi more respected.


    That at least is an open and aboveboard opponent, and at present this person, is only a human face beast heart only.


    "The emperor, Guozijian and the master''s book and other 18 people''s corruption cases have been investigated clearly, and the relevant personnel have been taken into prison, waiting for the emperor''s disposal." Leng Changxi glanced at Qin Zhi, and clearly felt that Qin Zhi was trembling imperceptibly. Yes, most of the masters and teachers of the Imperial College are Qin Zhi''s students. This thorough investigation is aimed at Qin Zhi.


    "In addition, just now Weichen went to see the so-called body of the eldest young master of the Qin family. To be sure, that body is fake."

 V2.Chapter 24

    "What do you mean? Is it a fake? " Emperor Zhaoxuan tightened his brow, and there was a deep flash in his brow.


    "That''s right," on the contrary, Leng Changxi stretched his eyebrows. He looked coldly at Qin Zhi, who had a strange expression, but turned to Qin yunuan, who was tender. "In other words, the dead man was not the eldest son of the Qin family."


    "as like as two peas, the deceased is dressed in the clothes of Qin Jia Da Zi, and is very similar in shape. Even the knife wound on his back and the knife injury of Qin Jia Da Zi''s son who had encountered accidental injuries during the study tour were just the same. Zhu Zuo said he did not believe that he had never made any mistakes in the autopsy for so many years, and it was impossible to capsize the boat in this small sewer.


    In fact, Qin yunuan believed in Leng Changxi''s conjecture. After all, what he saw at that time, Sima Ruiming asked people to tie stones to Qin Linfeng''s feet to sink into the lake and die. Even if Qin Linfeng''s water quality was no better, he could not have enough time to untie the stones on his feet. As for the dead who pretended to be Qin Linfeng, who came up with it and what was the purpose?


    "as like as two peas, you can say that the face of the deceased has been scratched by the rocks under the pond, which is not clear." Leng Chang Xi confidently raised his head. "Even a man with the same looks can doubt whether he used a human skin mask, such as the last hunting on the imperial court, and what is a face badly mutilated?"


    "Cold general means that the dog is still alive?" Qin asked tentatively.


    "I''m not sure," Leng Changxi didn''t give Qin Zhi a positive answer, not only the answer, but also a direct look. "After all, there are too many people who want your son''s life."


    There was a sudden peace in the hall, only empress Chen opened her mouth slowly: "but the problem is that general Leng only proposed that the dead person may not be the eldest young master of the Qin family, but he did not have enough evidence to prove that the dead person must not be the eldest young master of the Qin family. If general Leng insisted that the dead person was someone else, the palace just wanted to ask, the real body of the dead person Who is it? "


    Empress Chen raised a very important question, but Leng Changxi was not flustered. When he looked at Qin yunuan, he suddenly picked out the corner of his mouth. Just then, the eunuch came to report that Liu Shangshu was kneeling outside, saying that the little son who came to the wedding banquet with him suddenly disappeared. He heard about the floating corpse in the lotus pond and worried about his little son ¡£


    Emperor Zhaoxuan frowned, just waved and asked people to bring up Liu Shangshu.


    In a short time, an old man over sixty was bowing and his face was haggard and bleak. He was an old comer, but now


    "I''ll see the emperor and the empress."


    "You don''t need to be polite. You are eager to see me. What''s the matter?" Emperor Zhaoxuan tightened his eyebrows. Such a complicated murder happened in the imperial palace. How could it not upset people.


    "Weichen came for his son," said Liu Shangshu, and tears flowed down his cheeks. He knelt down to Zhaoxuan emperor. "The emperor, Weichen''s eldest son and second son died on the battlefield. Only three out of 40 Weichen had such a youngest son, but now he disappeared in the palace without any reason. Weichen heard about lotus pond At the time of the murder, the heart of Weichen was like a knife. I also hope that the emperor can see that Weichen has been loyal to Daqi for 40 years, and let Weichen have a look at the body, or let Weichen break his mind. "


    Because the floating corpse of the lotus pond was dressed exactly as Qin Linfeng was dressed when he attended the banquet, people naturally thought that Qin Linfeng was the one who died when they found it. But after that discussion, the identity of the dead was really suspicious again.


    "On the main hall, there is a corpse, which is so dirty that it may collide with the dragon body." Empress Chen advised, but Qin yunuan was careful to find that empress Chen''s face had begun to be unnatural.


    Emperor Zhaoxuan took a look at empress Chen, pondered for a moment, and suddenly decisively ordered, "let someone bring up the body."


    The emperor said that the people below dare not not disobey his words. Four eunuchs with white face masks appeared from the front of the palace, carrying a stretcher two times before and two times after. On the stretcher, there was the body of a man about seven feet tall, lying upright and covered with white cloth. It could be identified from the corners of the clothes exposed under the white cloth. This was the clothes Qin Linfeng wore today ¡£


    As soon as the body was carried in, the faces of Qin Zhi and Liu Shangshu showed a sad look.


    "Facing the wind." Qin Zhi reaches out to uncover the white cloth on the body, but is stopped by Zhuo.


    "Lord Qin, the dead man''s face is totally destroyed, which is very ugly. I suggest you not to look at it."


    "This is my son." Qin is a little excited.


    "Father, this is in the hall," Qin Yu said coldly. "Even if you are not afraid, you have to worry about whether such behavior will collide with the emperor''s empress."


    "Shut up! You are not filial! " Qin said angrily.


    While Liu Shangshu silently lifted the white cloth on the arm of the corpse, shaking and shaking, the old hand gingerly lifted the clothes on the arm on the right side of the corpse, fixed his eyes, but was surprised.


    "How could it be like this?" Liu Shangshu said with disbelief. "My little son had a maple leaf birthmark on his right arm, but why..."Qin yunuan subconsciously wants to move forward, but is stopped by Leng Changxi. In his ear is Leng Changxi''s words: "the body is too dirty. Don''t get close to it."


    "Impossible." Liu Shangshu''s heart was hardened, and he went to take off the body''s shoes. The body had been soaked in the lotus pond for a while, and it was slightly swollen. The shoes were also very difficult to take off. But Liu Shangshu did not know where the strength came from. He pulled down the body''s shoes, and looked at the soles of the body''s feet, and suddenly fell suddenly. His mouth just murmured, "impossible, how can it be?". ¡±


    "Liu Shangshu has read it carefully?" Leng Changxi glanced at Liu Shangshu, who had fallen on the ground. He had already checked the place Liu Shangshu had seen. "Do you think it''s strange that the birthmark on your arm and the black mole on the sole of your foot were gone, but instead they were all scars. If you look at them, you will think that they were also scratched by the rocks under the pond. Although the wounds It has been blistered by the pool water, but when you look carefully, you can still recognize that the cut end of the wound is neat. It is clear that someone killed Mr. Liu cruelly in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, and then peeled off the skin of the place with birthmark and nevus, pretending to be injured accidentally. "


    "So So... " Liu Shangshu has stuttered a little. It''s very inappropriate to be so embarrassed in front of the emperor, but he has no strength to sit up from the ground.


    "That''s right, Liu Shangshu. I''m sorry to tell you that the dead man lying in front of you is Mr. Liu, not Mr. Qin, or Mr. Liu is just a substitute for Mr. Qin." When Leng Changxi finished speaking, he owed a debt. Although he didn''t like to talk with the old ministers of the same Dynasty, Liu Shangshu was also a well-known elder in the court. Leng Changxi also respected him, but his character made him speechless. What he could do was to keep checking.


    The old man, who is over sixty years old, suddenly hides his face on the ground and sobs. He keeps reading his little son''s name in his mouth.


    Qin sighed. He didn''t know whether it was a sudden relaxation or a sudden heaviness. He stepped forward and patted Liu Shangshu on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry."


    "So father, do you still insist that it''s yunuan who killed people?" Qin yunuan''s sudden words stunned Qin Zhi. "My elder brother and I don''t want to slander yunuan. But now we have determined that the dead man is master Liu. Yunuan has no grievance or hatred with him. How can we take someone to kill him in the lotus pond? Even if yunuan lost his heart and life, but in such a short period of time, he killed Mr. Liu, who was taller than yunuan, and he had to strip off his feet and birthmark on his arm. Yunuan was just a weak woman, and his father also looked up to yunuan too much. "


    "You can''t, but isn''t it easy for the servant girl named Leng Shuang around you?" Qin''s quality is ironic.


    "Well, now my father really wants to say that yunuan is a sinner. I don''t need to worry about the past father daughter friendship."


    "Well, unless you can find a witness that you have never been to the lotus pond." Qin qualitative looked at Qin yunuan coldly, not like a daughter whose blood is thicker than water, but rather like his biggest enemy. "As for father daughter friendship, I said on the day you returned home that you would be expelled from the Qin family."


    Qin''s words just fell, but outside the hall suddenly rang an old but powerful voice.


    "I can prove that the three little grandmothers of ningwangfu have never been to the lotus pond."


    Qin yunuan was also slightly surprised by this sound. Looking at the figure of shangguanyi suddenly appearing in front of the palace, Qin yunuan also felt a sense of support.


    "Mr. shangguanyi." Seeing the sudden appearance of shangguanyi, Emperor Zhaoxuan''s body was involuntarily leaning forward, his eyes were full of respect and humility as a younger generation, so he almost got up to meet him, but his dignity as an emperor kept him dignified.


    Like a banished immortal, shangguanyi, dressed in white, walked slowly along the sixteen golden copper pillars in the resplendent palace like a breeze, until he reached the bottom of the steps and made a Confucian gift to Emperor Zhaoxuan: "I''ve seen the emperor, I''ve seen the empress."


    Before emperor Zhaoxuan began to exchange greetings, shangguanyi said: "I can testify for the third young grandma of King Ning''s mansion. Since the third young grandma left, I have been talking about poetry with him. There are the third young grandma''s brother. We have been together until the murder."

 V2.Chapter 25

    Shangguanyi''s testimony is undoubtedly the most favorable evidence. As the readers of the Qi Dynasty all know, shangguanyi is the most elegant and upright man, and he would not abandon so many glorious fame and fame and wealth to live in the south of the Yangtze River.


    However, when Qin Yuwen and shangguanyi get along, they have been away for such a long time, but shangguanyi insists that Qin Yuwen has never left, only helps her naked, and even willing to make false evidence for Qin Yuwen.


    "Since Mr. Yi, the superior officer, is the guarantor, I naturally want to believe in the innocence of Princess Ping." Emperor Zhaoxuan seemed to be moved by Shangguan Yi very quickly, and he didn ''t hesitate at all.


    "In addition, I have another thing to report to you this time." Shangguanyi straightened up, his eyebrows were white, but his eyes were still wise. "If the emperor does not abandon the post of Imperial College Secretary ye, which was proposed by the emperor, he is an old bone. He is too old to be honored, and is willing to continue to work for the Confucianism of Daqi."


    "Good!" Emperor Zhaoxuan was happy to come from his heart, and he said with flying eyebrows and caressing hands, "it''s a blessing for Daqi that yilao is willing to continue to work for Daqi."


    "The premise is that," shangguanyi said suddenly, "some of the old officers of Guozijian need to be checked, and they can''t continue to leave those officials who form the party and engage in private affairs to continue to enrich their own pockets."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shangguan," Leng Changxi said lightly. "The people concerned have been taken into custody, waiting for the emperor to fall."


    Shangguanyi''s eyes are pure and refined. He nods to Leng Changxi''s approval, but the eyes turning to Qin Zhi suddenly condense. The eyes can''t help but surprise Qin Zhi. They remind him of the eyes that Yang Shi looked at him when he was dying six years ago. They are also so cold and indifferent. They seem to see through a person who has lost his heart, and all hopes are dashed.


    When he first saw Yang, he knew that Yang was not so simple as an ordinary embroiderer. Where could an embroiderer have such an excellent appearance and such a lady like manner? What''s more strange is that Yang could even write poems and songs. After that, he only sent someone to check the details of Yang. He wanted to make use of this relationship, but he didn''t expect that Yang would rather die When Yang finished all his patience, his sweet words turned into a vicious sentence and bullying. He even indulged in Dou''s cruelty to Yang.


    Thinking of Yang''s family and looking at shangguanyi''s eyes, Qin Zhi is inevitably a little guilty. Shangguanyi is so protective of Qin yunuan and his involvement in the Imperial College seems to tell him that shangguanyi already knows about Yang''s family and the real identity of Qin yunuan and Qin Baochuan.


    Liu Shangshu has gone down with his dead son. Emperor Zhaoxuan promised that he would continue to investigate this matter thoroughly. But if it wasn''t Qin Linfeng who died, where did Qin Linfeng go?


    Just when Qin Zhi and Qin yunuan were fighting each other, someone came outside the palace to report that Shangguan girl had presented a letter to Qin Linfeng when she left.


    Shangguanyi and Qin Linfeng? Thinking of the sworn words and vicious curses that shangguanyi said in front of Qin yunuan, Qin yunuan always raised some vigilance.


    Zhao Xuandi quickly glanced over the letter, but his eyes became very strange, and his tone was a little unnatural. He looked at Qin Zhi and said: "in the letter, the eldest son of the Qin family claims to be himself. The eldest son of the Qin family says that he has always been ambitious, but he has always been worried that his sister can not marry happily. Now Yunzhuang finds a good place, and he has nothing to do with it Read and say goodbye rashly. I hope my father will forgive me. "


    Hum, Qin yunuan hums coldly in his heart. Such a tone is false. Qin Linfeng''s mind is full of Qin Yunzhuang. How could he leave so easily? What''s more, Qin yunuan really saw Qin Linfeng sink into the lake.


    Qin Zhi''s hand was shaking all the time when he received the letter, because his eyes were blinded by tears. Qin Zhi, who was only a page long, looked very laborious. After a long time, Qin Zhi raised his head slightly and said, "this is indeed the handwriting of a dog."


    "It turned out that it was just a misunderstanding," empress Chen said awkwardly as she rounded the stage. "It''s just that this act in front of the wind is too reckless. It makes people worry about saying goodbye without saying a word. It''s just that this young master Liu is wearing almost the same clothes as Linfeng, and his body shape is similar. It''s hard to avoid misunderstandings." Empress Chen said, and stroked her sleeve, with a gentle face.


    "Misunderstanding?" Shangguanyi suddenly said, "it turns out that a human life in the eyes of the empress is just a misunderstanding?"


    "I''ll make a thorough investigation." Shangguan yilao asked. Emperor Zhaoxuan dared not to be careless and made a promise immediately.


    Out of the main hall, Qin yunuan saw Shangguan Yizheng, who was over 70 years old, standing beside a copper pillar outside the hall. His white and elegant sleeves danced with the wind. In this dark night, they were more profound and verve. Obviously, Shangguan Yi was waiting for her.


    Qin yunuan turned to look at Leng Changxi and whispered softly, "would you like to wait for me in the carriage first?"


    Leng Changxi takes a look at shangguanyi. He knows the real relationship between qinyunuan and shangguanyi. In addition, shangguanyi''s obvious maintenance of qinyunuan in front of the palace. He is very reassured. This is his instinct. He never puts qinyunuan in an excessively dangerous place. For example, today, even if he is busy and the things around him are complicated, he will be at the most critical time Appear beside his little hedgehog.Watching Leng Changxi walk away happily, Qin yunuan goes to shangguanyi''s side and looks up to the bloody night in the deep palace with him.


    "Today, thank you..."


    Before Qin yunuan finished speaking, shangguanyi suddenly made a silent gesture. His eyes were deep and deep with the darkness. The words spilled from his mouth were like chanting Buddhist scriptures, which were enough to wash people''s hearts: "don''t talk. When yu''er was a child, she was most attentive to the stars. She said that she was afraid that talking loudly would wake the sleeping stars, which would be the stars It will fly away. "


    Shangguanyi said, and there was a kind of sadness in his eyebrows: "now that yu''er is gone, you and Baochuan are my yu''er. In the past, I believed in justice and justice, but I found that these two things can''t be protected by my favorite family. From now on, Yu Nuan, you and Baochuan have family, and this time, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Qin yunuan whispered back. There were so many people in the palace. She dared not go too far, but her gratitude almost overflowed.


    "Grandfather, father urged you to go." Suddenly there was a loud female voice. Qin yunuan turned around with the voice, and saw the superior officer standing behind in a yellow goose dress looking at them quietly.


    Shangguanyi has a gentle smile on her face, which is similar to Qin yunuan at some times. If we talk about blood relationship, shangguanyi and Qin yunuan should be cousins. No wonder they are similar in some aspects, such as being cruel and ruthless. Shangguanyi has started to learn by herself.


    Shangguanyi takes a meaningful look at Qin yunuan, then leaves, but shangguanyi stays. There are busy palace maids and eunuchs walking in the corridor from time to time. Qin yunuan and shangguanyi always keep a certain distance.


    "I look down on you." Qin yunuan suddenly opened her mouth, with a slight and imperceptible smile on the corner of her mouth, and a kind of quiet but solemn temperament emanating from her body, just like heaven.


    "Is it?" Shangguanyi grinned happily, "not only you, but I''m surprised at my change."


    "How did you get Qin Linfeng''s letter?" Qin yunuan asked this question, and then he laughed at himself, "well, last time you could forge any correspondence between shangguanrang and Qin Yunzhuang. What''s the point of a letter written by Qin Linfeng?"


    Qin yunuan was intentional. She knew that shangguanyi''s most unspeakable pain was shangguanrang. Sure enough, looking at shangguanyi''s face, Qin yunuan''s smile deepened.


    "Don''t say what you shouldn''t say."


    "What should I not say?" Qin yunuan slightly tilted his head. "Is the superior officer giving way? Well? "


    "You Shangguanyi''s eyes turned red in an instant. "Don''t forget that I saved you with a letter when you were questioned by your father by the emperor and the queen in the hall."


    "Oh? Is it? " Qin yunuan saw everything clearly. "You saved me? Did you save me or hurt me? You know that the maid who insisted that I pushed Qin Linfeng into the water was not bought by you? You hate Qin Linfeng for ignoring you, and you hate Qin Yunzhuang for killing your brother and taking your sweetheart. You are scheming with the tiger to sell the news to Sima Rui, the third prince, but you also want to drag me into the water and push Qin Linfeng''s death on my head, but you didn''t expect that, hum, there will be someone better than you. "


    Listening to Qin yunuan''s unreservedly thorough analysis of all the events, shangguanyi couldn''t help being slightly stunned. It felt like throwing her naked on the street to receive the public''s comments and curses.


    "So you really killed Mr. Liu?" Shangguanyi replied.


    "No," Qin yunuan glanced sideways at shangguanyi. The lady of shangguanfu is still a young and ruthless novice in playing tricks. "I''m not so cruel. I should be another person who wants to frame my life. So look, shangguangirl, there are too many people who want to take my life. You''re not rich enough Grid. "


    "You..." Shangguanyi is obviously enraged by Qin yunuan''s "not qualified". "Who do you think you are? Why did you tell me that you were not qualified? "

 V2.Chapter 26

    When shangguanyi was about to open her mouth and continue to clamor, a gust of wind blew by. With a thin silver light, a trace of coolness had climbed up shangguanyi''s neck. It was a crape myrtle soft sword. The man holding the sword was Leng Shuang.


    The atmosphere condenses instantly. Shangguanyi even feels that every breath of air she breathes comes from the cold and cold of hell. It seems that there is silence around her, even no one passing by.


    Qin yunuan quietly looked at shangguanyi, who was tensed under the cold frost sword: "don''t ask me why. If you didn''t look at some old man''s face, you''d have paid a price for playing so many tricks behind me this time. Let''s go. I''ll tell you that there is no next time."


    Qin yunuan turns around. If shangguanyi is not related to her by blood, shangguanyicai can''t be hit again after his grandson''s death, Qin yunuan will not let her go so easily.


    Leng Shuang takes back Ziwei''s soft sword, looks at shangguanyi''s feet again, and sees a small stall of water stains with a pungent smell. Meanwhile, shangguanyi''s skirt is also wet by this inexplicable liquid. Leng Shuang laughs coldly and walks away.


    Follow Qin yunuan to the gate of the palace quickly. Leng Shuang says, "that Shangguan girl was scared so much." After that, he told Qin yunuan about shangguanyi''s incontinence.


    Qin Yu chuckled: "shangguanyi is such a person who wants face, this matter is enough to make her continue to hate for a long time."


    "Aren''t three little grandmothers afraid?" Leng Shuang said cautiously, "I feel that this lady is not simple. Although she is reckless and ignorant now, her mind is already very dark and cannot be ignored."


    "It''s not her who is really dark," Qin yunuan was quite sure about this. "She can''t calculate that person any more, so why do I say she''s scheming with the tiger? She thinks it''s a win-win situation. As a result, it''s not being used and played with."


    "Three little grandmothers mean?"


    Qin yunuan looks around, and the carriage of Ning Wangfu''s returning home is waiting outside Zhuque''s door. The wind blows through the fringe on the curtain of the carriage like a gentle caress.


    "I doubt," Qin yunuan said in a low voice, "it''s just a play. Qin Linfeng is not really dead. Send someone to pay close attention to Sima Rui''s hands and see if there will be a few more people who shouldn''t be there."


    "Three little Grandma means that the third prince


    "I''m just skeptical." Qin yunuan patted Leng Shuang on the shoulder. Leng Shuang was different from other servant girls. Although she also called herself a slave girl, Leng Shuang had several experts assigned to her by Leng Changxi under her hand. She said that she would let Leng Shuang send her. In fact, she would let Qin yunuan use it. "In a word, it''s better to be careful."


    Leng frost nodded, just at this time, the curtain of the carriage was lifted by a large wheat colored hand, showing Leng Changxi''s face with a black mask. At the moment when he saw Qin yunuan''s eyes, all the coldness and profundity were dissolved in front of Qin yunuan one by one, which became a sea like tenderness and doting.


    "Come up." Leng Changxi reaches out to Qin yunuan, holding Qin yunuan''s tiny, white and tender hand in his broad palm. Looking at it alone can give you a huge sense of security.


    On the carriage, Qin Yu nests comfortably in the arms of Leng Changxi. The soft pillows and curtains in the carriage are made of unique ice wires. Even in this hot summer, they are very cool.


    Leng Changxi lets the hedgehog arch in his arms to move his position. Until Qin yunuan is completely stable, Leng Changxi picks Qin yunuan''s chin, kisses him and says, "I''m late today. I''m sorry."


    "It''s not late." Qin yunuan murmured.


    "Guozijian''s people have been cleaned up. Don''t worry that Baochuan will be embarrassed by his teachers and teachers in the future." In Leng Changxi''s words, it seems to be easy to take the 18 people who were embezzled by the Imperial College into prison.


    Qin yunuan nodded. She knew that Leng Changxi had always been reluctant to let her suffer a little loss. This time, Qin Zhi used the imperial college students to obstruct Qin Baochuan from taking part in the autumn examination. Although Qin yunuan said that he could handle it, Leng Changxi still adopted the thundering method. The most disgusting thing for the Emperor today is the corruption of officials. It seems that the fate of these 18 people is not the brain Bag moving is exile in the border areas. No matter which one, it is enough to hurt Qin''s vitality.


    After returning to the palace, Princess Ning has sent a servant girl to inform her that it''s not too early. There are so many things happening in the palace today. In the morning and in the evening, she won''t have to go there to ask for good-bye.


    "My mother is very kind." Qin yunuan nestled in Leng Changxi''s arms and smiled at the green bamboo who came to inform him, "return Lao Qingzhu to his mother and concubine. It''s a misunderstanding today. Neither the emperor nor the empress have embarrassed yunuan, which worries her."


    At the corner of green bamboo''s mouth, it seems that the eyes are still floating on the big hand that Leng Changxi holds Qin yunuan tightly. It can be seen that the third young master has ever done this to other women. It can be seen that the third young grandmother really has a way.


    But the green bamboo on the skin of the mouth is very polite. It has blessed the body: "the maidservant should report it truthfully."


    When Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi were left behind after Qingzhu left, Leng Changxi finally put on the most relaxed and comfortable posture. He lay on his back on the bed, his long legs slightly separated, his hands crossed under his head, and looked at the blue and white cotton tent on his head.Qin yunuan smiled and twisted a wet pad for Leng Changxi to wipe his face.


    "Look at this sweat. Don''t wipe it quickly." Qin yunuan just lowered himself, but his wrist was grabbed by Leng Changxi. As soon as he leaned, Leng Changxi successfully pulled him into his arms. The wet pad pressed between the two people, and the cold touch instantly wet their lapels. The close feeling was half cold and half hot.


    "How about a sweat? You don''t like it? " Leng Changxi''s eyes are smiling, even his tone is like a child.


    "Yes," Qin yunuan coaxed him, "I don''t like it. I don''t want to wipe it." Saying, Qin yunuan''s face was already red.


    Leng Changxi just laughs. He holds Qin yunuan tightly in his arms with a tone of domineering: "I can''t help it. It''s all my people."


    Qin yunuan chuckled. When they were about to fight, Liao''s mother''s voice came from outside the door: "three little grandma, aunt Tang sent two servant girls here, saying they came to serve three young masters."


    The one Tang sent? Qin yunuan chooses eyebrows, which is undoubtedly in response to the sentence that weasel pays a new year''s Eve to chicken. Although there is no apparent conflict between Tang clan and Qin yunuan, the three shops in the east of the city are already in the dark. Now they have sent their servant girls.


    Qin yunuan hesitated a little, and then heard Liao''s mother shouting out, "aunt Tang brought it with her, and now she is waiting in xiaopian hall."


    Hum, Tang actually came. It''s no wonder that Liao''s mother, who knows Qin yunuan''s mind the most, has to pay back honestly.


    "I''ll be right there." Qin yunuan called out to the door, and then turned to look at Leng Changxi. They knew each other well. The saying that two servant girls had been sent to serve the third young master or the third young master had explained the intention of Tang family. It was just that she wanted to arrange two people around Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi. After all, she was an elder, and she had brought people by herself. She could not refuse it.


    "You go, I said I don''t look at other women except you, so I still don''t go, but," Leng Changxi pinched his nose, understated and said, "don''t go too far, just break your hands and feet, and keep your life."


    The joke made Qin yunuan laugh again. She rubbed the temples for Leng Changxi and said softly, "I know you are too tired." after that, she joked, "if I don''t take these two maids away, I will have a lot of people to serve you. I won''t be so tired."


    Leng Changxi smiled: "I know I''m too strong, and you don''t need to be so considerate." then he touched Qin Yuwen''s cheek again, in a confused and narrow tone: "speaking of this, let''s cough tonight. You remember to come back earlier."


    When Qin yunuan was about to leave, Leng Changxi did not forget to pinch Qin yunuan''s cheek, which had a little baby fat. Xiaopian hall and Qin yunuan''s bedroom were not far away, but half a cup of tea.


    The maid at the gate saw the three young grannies coming. She quickly and respectfully lifted the soft curtain of flowers for Qin Yuwen. As soon as Qin Yuwen entered the room, she saw Duan dignified sitting beside the tea table, waiting for the impatient Tang family. However, as soon as she saw Qin Yuwen coming in, she was in a good mood. Without saying a word, she stood up and took the initiative to welcome him.


    "Oh, yunuan is here. Let me wait." Tang''s words are soft and soft, with the soft Nuo in Jiangnan minor.


    "I''ve been waiting for my aunt for so long. It''s yunuan''s fault, but my aunt also knows. There are many rules for me to attend the wedding banquet this time. It''s ok if I don''t know if I haven''t been to the palace." Qin yunuan covered his pa and smiled. This remark hit aunt Tang''s heart directly.


    Her mother''s identity is not low. Her brother is the general of Sanpin cavalry in the dynasty. He also gave birth to a eldest son to the prince. However, the position is always just like a wife. Ningwang would rather have a side concubine''s position than promote her position, which makes her uneasy for a while. If she is a side concubine, this time, she can go with the prince Ning''s mansion in a aboveboard way Of them entered the palace for the wedding banquet.


    In an instant, the flattering smile came back to Aunt Tang''s face: "naturally, we can''t compare ourselves with the third young grandma and the third young master. The third young master is a man who does great things. You see, I also think that the third young master is tired every day and should be served by more people around. These two servant girls are carefully selected and sent by me. Come on, you two, have met the third young master Little grandma. "

 V2.Chapter 27

    Tang family greeted the two servant girls who had been standing behind her all the time and looked at Qin yunuan with a smile. The smile seemed to be a kind of provocation with a playful attitude.


    To be honest, even in Qin yunuan''s eyes, these two servant girls sent by Tang family are really one in a hundred. One is born with oval face, big eyes, protruding front and back, full body but thin limbs, especially the waist with less than one grip makes it hard to move eyes, the other is a little bit inferior, but the face is a first-class beauty, melon face, and water smart Big eyes, it seems that the wave of eyes will hook people''s soul.


    "These are the two servant girls I chose. I also know that yunuan is working in the three shops in the east of the city. The Qin family has a lot of things now. They can follow you and lighten the burden for you. Not that I said, these two servant girls were taught before and will serve Changxi well."


    To put it bluntly, he just sent two housemaids to try to divide Qin yunuan''s favor. Qin yunuan didn''t make a sound on his face, but showed a look that he was very satisfied with. He asked the round faced maid, "what''s your name? How old is it?"


    "The round face servant girl obediently bowed her head and said:" lily, the maidservant, is sixteen years old this year Immediately, another servant girl of melon seed face can''t help it, hurriedly replied: "maidservant peony, this year''s seventeen years old."


    As soon as Qin yunuan''s eyes narrowed, Man''er immediately stepped forward and slapped the peony with two palms. With twelve points of strength, he left a five finger mark on each side of the peony''s beautiful face.


    "How to be a maid? Did our little grandma ask you? Don''t answer without asking, don''t you understand these rules? " Man''er teaches Qin yunuan a lesson.


    Tang clan was surprised. Although man Er slapped the palm, man ER was Qin yunuan''s close servant girl. This was Qin yunuan''s attitude.


    Qin yunuan smiled at Aunt Tang: "I''m really sorry. There are many rules in my yard. Man''er is the big servant girl who is in charge of the rules in my yard. He can''t help seeing those who don''t understand. He beat and scolded the servant girl sent by my aunt. Don''t blame my aunt."


    Forget it, don''t be surprised, she smiled awkwardly: "where, this servant, it''s natural that you don''t understand. Since I''ve sent this servant girl here, it''s yunuan''s servant girl. Teach at will."


    "OK, I''ll be relieved if my aunt has this sentence." Qin yunuan smiled like a spring flower, but often there was sharp and sharp words behind such a smile. Qin yunuan said to the lily and the peony, "although you are the servant girl sent by my aunt, we all treat each other equally in this yard. The new servant girls have to work together with the third-class servant girls Now good nature has the opportunity to rise the position and raise the salary, but if there is something in my heart that I should not have, I will not tolerate it. "


    This remark is obviously to warn Lily and peony to be honest and keep their duties.


    "You two, tomorrow I''ll go to the wood house to pick up water and chop wood. Man''er will go to see you regularly." Qin yunuan''s understatement shattered the dream of lilies and peonies flying up the branches to become Phoenix.


    As a servant girl, anyone who has some ideas in mind hopes that one day he can be the master and be served by others. When Lily and peony are selected by Aunt Tang from so many servant girls, they all think that their hard life is over. But as a result, their original job is second-class servant girl, the easy guy who is responsible for tea and water delivery. Now it''s all right Fruit reduced to coolie.


    Lily belongs to the timid, dare not be angry, but peony is the anger completely written in the face, she pouted, a look of not convinced.


    "Why, is there anything else you don''t agree with?" Qin yunuan''s eyes moved on the peony. Qin yunuan''s eyes were full of dignity and a kind of lingran spirit, which made people afraid. But for her future, the peony still opened her mouth abruptly. She raised her neck, which seemed to be a negotiating posture: "three little grandmothers, Auntie Tang sent her maid to be a housemaid, not a coolie."


    "Hum." Qin yunuan just snorted coldly and glanced at the peony. This time, it''s not Man''er''s turn to fan the peony. Aunt Tang has already kicked the peony with a crash. Although the movement is big, Qin yunuan also knows that Aunt Tang didn''t exert all her strength, but that''s enough.


    "What can''t be seen, can''t you see that three little grandmothers are testing you? One by one dishonest, how did I pick you out? It''s a shame to me. " After that, aunt Tang smiled awkwardly at yunuan again. "The maid''s mind is so bad. I''m too old. I picked the wrong person. Tomorrow, I''ll bring some more good ones."


    "No need." Qin yunuan resolutely refused. This time, a timid one, a reckless one who didn''t know the height of the earth just happened to be easy to deal with. Who knows what kind of fault aunt Tang will bring next time.


    "Well, Man''er, you can lead these two people down and teach them well." Qin yunuan emphasized the two words of "teaching" and added, "besides, the name of peony is too gorgeous for a servant girl. Let''s change it to Haitang.""Maidservant..." Peony also wants to be talkative, but thinks of the two slaps and aunt Tang''s foot just now, and bears it.


    The servant girl was taken down, but aunt Tang left happily. She thought that according to Qin yunuan''s character, it was impossible to leave the two servant girls. So she had prepared many countermeasures, but she didn''t expect that Qin yunuan would stay so easily. Although the process was a little tortuous, the flies didn''t bite the seamless eggs. Now Qin yunuan is busy, she must There will be times when you are not afraid to go to the yard. At that time, as long as you use some means, as long as one of the lilies and peonies can be looked upon by Leng Changxi, that is the greatest achievement.


    Looking at Aunt Tang left contentedly, Qin yunuan could not help but laugh at Aunt Tang''s naive idea.


    "Why does sanshao grandma want to take these two servant girls? She is not afraid that these two servant girls will really gain momentum in the future. She and aunt Tang will work together to bully sanshao grandma''s head?" Listening to snow, she asked suspiciously as she helped Qin yunuan back. She knew that Qin yunuan was always cautious and would always minimize the probability.


    Qin yunuan took a leisurely look at the distance: "this is king Ning''s house, no better than the Qin''s house. Even if I refuse the lilies and peonies sent by Aunt Tang, there will be roses, osmanthus and peonies sent by others. I can block them for a while, can I block them for a lifetime?"


    When hearing that snow thought Qin yunuan had no choice but to compromise, Qin yunuan suddenly smiled: "I''d better take these two devils, but the means are immature, and make an example, so that other people in the yard can know that I''m not free to throw wild things."


    This is the ultimate goal of Qin yunuan. Hearing snow, she nods with admiration. Sure enough, her master is never an easy loser. This is also the reason why she admires Qin yunuan and is willing to be an ox and a horse beside Qin yunuan. There is always a lot to learn from Qin yunuan.


    When he came to chuihuamen, Qin yunuan could already see Leng Changxi waiting for himself while practicing his sword in the yard. In the hot summer, Leng Changxi directly took off his coat, exposed his strong chest, and showed his perfect abdominal muscles. A set of Songshan sword techniques were practiced in a smooth way, sometimes light, sometimes heavy, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes the sword went sideways, sometimes the silver snake danced.


    Listening to snow, she had retreated in a wise way, leaving Qin yunuan alone to stand in the weeping flower gate and enjoy the meteor like sword technique.


    In general, Leng Changxi suddenly picked up a yellow sachet on the stone bench. In a flash, he picked out the fine sachet as a snowflake. The materials and spices in it were broken into pieces. They fell down one after another. Then he closed his sword. His eyes were sharp. He said to a submissive woman beside him: "I''ll take the sachet you sent. I won''t show it again In this yard, otherwise the next time I pick flowers, it''s not sachets, it''s your sinews and tendons, and your neck. "


    Qin yunuan turned to see that there was a young girl in red standing beside a acacia tree beside Leng Changxi''s sword practice. Her red dress and bright red Acacia were born from the same root, which was very appropriate. Her tight waist seemed to tell about endless charm, her cherry lips and willow eyebrows. I have to say how many women there were Li Qiqi''s style is a little less beautiful than Li Qiqi''s, but the flowing charm is enough to stir up every man''s heart and make people not look down.


    However, Leng Changxi didn''t even bother to look at her. This is also a point that this red woman can''t understand. Is she not beautiful enough? But God knows how many men in the palace have thought about her. When she walks through the garden and the pond, she always gains countless ambiguous eyes.


    "Third young master, you didn''t do this to my family in the past." The soft tone is like a beautiful song in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Qin yunuan slowly approached, she gradually saw the face of the woman in red, and felt very familiar. She remembered that it was the woman she had met at Princess Ning''s birthday party. At that time, Fang Ziying told her that her name was Xie Ruying, a niece from afar of Princess Ning.


    "Funny," said Leng Changxi, full of banter and disdain, "didn''t it do this to you in the past? In my memory, I always do this to you. "


    Xie Ruying is stunned. Her eyes seem to be frozen. At that moment, Qin yunuan is approaching. Qin yunuan, the woman she is most envious of, is smiling very quietly. She comes here.

 V2.Chapter 28

    "My husband." Qin yunuan approaches, and Leng Changxi''s eyes melt at the moment when he sees Qin yunuan, just like the spring water with affection, and the eyes ripple with tenderness and honey.


    Qin yunuan looks at the star sparks in Xie Ruying''s eyes, but ignores them. She climbs up Leng Changxi''s arm intimately, takes out her handkerchief and wipes the sweat beads on Leng Changxi''s forehead. Every smile and frown is like showing how much love they have.


    "I''m tired." Qin yunuan made this to see Xie Ruying''s appearance and said in surprise, "ah, which beauty is this? Why have you never heard of Xianggong? "


    Leng Changxi snorted and said, "a distant relative of the concubine."


    Qin yunuan smiled gently and approached Xie Ruying and said, "no wonder I look like my mother''s eyes and eyebrows. It''s like an honest person, isn''t it, Miss Xie?" The four words of honest duty are the biggest satire. Xie Ruying has never been honest since he entered the palace of Ning.


    Although Xie Ruying just ate in front of Leng Changxi, she had a kind of inexplicable self-confidence with Qin yunuan, who looked dignified and unintelligible. In other words, when she had never seen Qin yunuan close before, she was just envious and jealous, and she was a little lost. It can be seen that Qin yunuan, instead of despairing, was in her heart She had a desire to conquer. She firmly believed in her heart that a conservative person like Qin yunuan would not understand the interest between the bed and the curtain, but she could satisfy Leng Changxi very well.


    Xie Ruying squinted at Qin yunuan, like the opponent''s final examination before the final battle, and suddenly smiled: "I entered the mansion early, and had been with Ning Wang''s mansion before three young grandmothers and three young masters knew each other. If there is anything that three young grandmothers don''t understand in the future, even if you ask me, if Ying must know everything and say everything."


    "No need," Qin yunuan smiled quietly. "It''s not a matter of time or night when you enter the mansion. The key is where you are now." Qin yunuan looked at Xie Ruying and picked up. "Now my mother has entrusted me with a lot of things on the book. I don''t think I can ask Miss Xie anything about these status issues."


    The meaning of the words, do not think I Qin Yu warm you is a level.


    As soon as Xie Ruying drew the corner of her mouth, the atmosphere was extremely unfavorable to her. She blessed her body and left without saying much.


    Looking at Xie Ruying''s departure, Qin yunuan''s original smile gradually dissipated. She gently swung the handkerchief that wiped the sweat for Leng Changxi on Leng Changxi''s body and twisted her body to leave, but suddenly she was tightly bound by a force. She stepped back several steps and fell into a strong arms. Behind her was Leng Changxi''s heavy breath and sweat.


    "What do you do? Sweat all over." Qin yunuan''s words are coquettish.


    "You''re jealous." Leng Changxi''s mouth is slightly raised, full of smile.


    "I don''t, I''m not jealous," Qin yunuan said, turning away from Leng Changxi''s thin, masculine heat. "I''m magnanimous. You can practice your sword as long as you like."


    Leng Changxi reaches out his index finger and points Qin Yu''s tiny nose from behind. "I like the way you are jealous," he says with a smile


    Qin yunuan was in a hurry. He suddenly pulled Leng Changxi''s arm and broke away. He turned to Leng Changxi and said, "I''m serious. I didn''t eat..." A word "vinegar" has not yet been exported, but Qin yunuan''s mouth has been covered by Leng Changxi''s overwhelming kiss. The lingering entanglement is like the growing dodder around the acacia tree, which erupts in an instant.


    "Well." Qin yunuan hesitated to make a voice that he still wanted to resist, but it was in vain.


    It took a long time for Leng Changxi to release Qin yunuan. His eyes were like the love and gentleness of the sea, and his words were as warm and sweet as the spring breeze: "you go to see Tang family, I''m bored and miss you, so I can only practice sword and wait for you. I don''t know how she came in, I''ll check."


    When it comes to the Tang family, Qin yunuan thinks of the two housemaids sent by the Tang family. Suddenly, he is not satisfied.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Changxi is aware of Qin yunuan''s little mood.


    "Aunt Tang called for me to come, but she sent two housemaids over." Qin yunuan said directly.


    Leng Changxi''s face is expressionless: "Oh."


    Qin yunuan picked up the eyebrows: "it''s very beautiful."


    Leng Changxi: "Oh."


    Qin yunuan: "I heard that my mother and concubine also knew about it, and they acquiesced."


    Leng Changxi glanced at her eyes and said, "let''s take them to the Chai house."


    Qin yunuan smiled: "that''s what I did."


    At that time, Man''er suddenly came in and announced that Leng Wu wanted to see him outside.


    It was the time when they were warm, but they both knew that if there was no important thing, Lengwu would not entrust Man''er to report to the private hospital.


    "Let him in." As Leng Changxi said, he put on his last coat. Qin yunuan thought that Leng Changxi must have something confidential to deal with. He was about to leave, but Leng Changxi pulled him to his side."In front of you, I never have a secret." Leng Changxi means to let Qin yunuan follow her. He has always known that Qin yunuan''s mind and mind are not ordinary women. In many places, he also wants to hear Qin yunuan''s advice.


    Leng Wu enters the yard with Man''er, and bows to Leng Changxi and says, "general, Liu Shangshu sent a messenger."


    Liu Shangshu? It''s Liu Shangshu who just lost a son and nearly fainted in the hall. Now it''s only a few hours since the body of Liu Gongzi was confirmed. Liu Shangshu still has the heart to find Leng Changxi, who has no friendship at all?


    This, Leng Changxi also feels very strange.


    "What did he say?"


    "The messenger used a secret language. I dare not look at it." Leng Wu took out a letter from his sleeve, one finger wide and one palm long, and handed it to Leng Changxi. There were a few words on the letter, like poems or auguries. But the key is that these words seem to have no logical relationship, but they are also meaningful.


    Leng Changxi gazed for a moment, his eyes brightened, but Qin yunuan beside him blurted out: "connect the first word of the first sentence and the second word of the second sentence according to such a rule in turn. Xianggong, Liu Shangshu asked you to meet on the first floor tomorrow afternoon."


    Leng Changxi smiled: "I just found out that it is so."


    "Are you going?" Qin yunuan only cares about Leng Changxi''s attitude.


    "I''m not familiar with Liu Yunshan." Leng Changxi called Liu Shangshu''s name directly. It seemed that he was still thinking about it between his eyebrows and eyes. He didn''t make a decision.


    Leng Wu said at this time, "I''m told that Liu Shangshu has something to ask for, but I will also exchange the news ten years ago."


    Ten years ago, Leng Changxi tightened his eyebrows. Qin yunuan was also moved. She knew that Leng Changxi had been in charge of tracing the truth about the strange fire in Weiyang palace ten years ago, while Liu shangshukou''s ten years ago


    This night, after two people lingering, Leng Changxi fell asleep, but his eyebrows were still locked in his sleep.


    Before noon on the second day, the outside of the first floor of the capital was already full of traffic and pedestrians. The dignitaries who had settled their positions early entered the first floor from their servant girls with sun shading oil paper umbrellas. Since Su Chenghai, the old owner of the restaurant, changed hands, the business of the restaurant seems to be more busy.


    Just no one knows that the owner behind the restaurant is Leng Changxi, or that it has always been Leng Changxi.


    The first floor of the capital, where the most senior officials and dignitaries are concentrated, has also become the gathering point for Leng Changxi to secretly inquire about information. Every child and manager here has been carefully selected, not only with certain skills, but also with clear eyes and ears and loyalty. Every day, they constantly provide information and resources to Leng Changxi through communication and discussion with guests.


    "General, Liu Shangshu came before the incense. He''s in room one, Tianzi." When the shopkeeper saw Leng Changxi, although he was still greeting like other guests on his face, he whispered a lot in the room.


    In the dark, he made a gesture to Leng Changxi.


    "What does that mean?" Together with Qin yunuan in a corner repeated the hand gesture of the shopkeeper Fang caibi.


    Leng Changxi led Qin yunuan and said faintly: "this means that there is one first-class master and two third-class masters in the room."


    Although I don''t know how to do this, Qin yunuan knew that Liu Shangshu''s equipment was just a child''s family in Leng Changxi''s eyes when she saw the calm and confident appearance on Leng Changxi''s face.


    People have been arranged to guard around the elegant seat, and no other people are allowed to approach. Liu Shangshu''s boy is guarding at the door. He looks at Leng Changxi coldly, and suddenly says coldly: "my master only invited Leng general alone."


    "Oh," Leng Changxi nodded indifferently, suddenly holding Qin yunuan''s hand, "let''s go."


    Just at this time, Liu Shangshu came from the room: "let them in."


    Under the cold mask, Leng Changxi suddenly smiled cunningly, not politely, and took Qin yunuan directly into the room.


    "I have long known that general Leng and his wife are deeply in love, but I didn''t expect that general Leng would come with his wife on such an occasion. General Leng is really brave." Liu Shangshu is sitting at the table. There are many snacks, fruits and wine on the table. Although Liu Shangshu is trying to keep up his spirits, there is still a cold voice and vicissitudes between his eyebrows and eyes at the temples.


    Leng Changxi''s mouth is just a trace of understatement, and he said directly: "I just want to know whether the news in the mouth of Liu Shang''s book is worth it or not."

 V2.Chapter 29

    "General Leng should ask me first, why do you have to work so hard to get the general here?" Liu Shangshu has been an old fox for many years. The more attention Leng Changxi paid to this news, the greater his hope of achieving his goal.


    The reason why Leng doesn''t hide his enthusiasm for this news is that he can grasp it enough.


    "I don''t have so much spare time," said Leng Changxi, who held up the tea cup on the table and took a sip under the black mask, which was full of ingenuity and self-confidence. "Besides, Liu Shangshu lost his son yesterday. Shouldn''t he stay in the mansion and protect his son''s body today? Mr. Liu, I hate threats the most. Don''t make me


    Liu Shangshu was also sitting up in a moment of danger. After he made the people around him retreat with his eyes, he came close to Leng Changxi''s ear and said, "believe it or not, I can guarantee that what I said about the fire in Weiyang palace ten years ago is true, without any adulteration."


    Leng Changxi is ready to wait for Liu Shangshu to continue.


    "Ten years ago," Liu Shangshu began to recall the past with a leisurely look in his eyes, "I remember that Sima Rui, the third prince, was only 12 years old. At that time, he was a very unlucky and unpleasant child. His mother was just a palace maid who was spoiled by the Emperor''s drunkenness. Before her death, she was only a regular position. In addition, her mother used to work in the palace of yunguifei, So Sima Rui will be squeezed and rejected by the imperial concubines. But after the fire in Weiyang palace, Sima Rui, the third prince''s son, suddenly appeared at a banquet that he was not qualified to attend. That is, at that banquet, the empress saw the skinny and humble child, adopted him at her knees and followed his son The value of the third prince is also rising rapidly. "


    "I know," said Leng Changxi, glancing at Liu Shangshu, "I was at the banquet. It was the 60th birthday of the Empress Dowager. Sima Rui played a piece of auspicious music with the musician, and then the empress saw it on the spot."


    "That''s right," Liu Shangshu said, touching the goatee''s beard. "Don''t general Leng think there''s anything involved in this?"


    Leng Changxi looked at Liu Yunshan in silence and did not speak. Leng Changxi has made various guesses and found numerous kinds of evidence. But it is too long. What he needs now is accurate witnesses and confirmation.


    Liu Shangshu''s eyes became more and more profound, as if there were endless secrets. He lowered his voice and said: "in fact, you and I all know who lived in Weiyang Palace at that time, and why the emperor and Empress Dowager protected Weiyang palace so well." Liu Shangshu said that he wrote a word "long" on the table with his index finger dipped in tea, which is self-evident.


    Looking at Leng Changxi''s brow tightened and he didn''t speak, Liu Shangshu said: "people only know that the emperor sent Princess chang into Xixia to make peace, and they all know that later, Princess Chang''s sending team was kidnapped by thieves at the junction of Xixia and Daqi, and they also know that a large number of search teams had been sent at that time, but the princess Chang''s whereabouts were still unknown, so Daqi and Xixia broke off friendship for ten years But no one thought about it a little bit more. What happened to the results of the subsequent search? "


    "I don''t want to hear nonsense." Leng Changxi''s tone is decisive.


    Liu Shangshu snorted coldly: "I''ve been an official for so many years. It''s not the means and the stratagem. What I''m good at is knowing the emperor''s mind. As soon as the corner of the emperor''s mouth is turned away, I know what happened. He is going to kill which official. I can''t remember the situation at that time, but I can also know that the eldest princess was really rescued, And the place where he was secretly sent back to the palace is Weiyang palace. "


    "According to the meaning of Liu Shangshu," Qin yunuan sat beside Leng Changxi, listening carefully to Liu Shangshu, "since the emperor has found the princess, why not tell the world this good thing?"


    "Hum," Liu Shangshu said leisurely, "in my opinion, there are only two reasons for concealing the long princess''s return to the palace. First, the long princess''s body has become unclean, and it will damage the whole face of the world. Second, the Emperor himself has some unspeakable feelings for the long princess. The long Princess and the emperor always have deep feelings. Zhou Wu of the previous dynasty The emperor also married his elder sister. I''m afraid that the emperor would follow suit after the wind subsided, but I didn''t expect that a sudden fire not only destroyed the most delicate Weiyang palace in Daqi, but also burned the long princess who lived in seclusion. "


    "Absurd!" Leng Changxi slapped the table. "What do you think? How dare you guess the feelings between the emperor and the princess?"


    "Otherwise?" Liu Shangshu showed a gesture that the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and scalding. "In fact, it can be seen from the fact that the emperor has ordered general Leng to thoroughly investigate the case of Weiyang palace fire. The emperor is quite concerned about this matter, even, ah, for ten years."


    "If this is the news you want to tell me, I can only say it is useless." Leng Changxi gets up and pulls Qin yunuan to leave.


    "Of course, it''s not just these things," Liu Shangshu hurriedly stood up and stopped Leng Changxi. "If there''s only the news that Leng generals have already found out that they can''t be separated from each other, how can I have the courage to talk with Leng generals about conditions?"Just when Leng Changxi''s eyes had quickly condensed, Liu Shangshu suddenly took out a piece of paper from his waist, but Leng Changxi''s eyes were cold, which made people feel that some could not be approached. Liu Shangshu turned and handed the paper to Qin yunuan''s hand.


    Qin yunuan opened it quickly. It''s an address. It''s not far away. It''s on the outskirts of Beijing.


    "This is the address of an old maid who had been serving in Weiyang Palace at that time. Although Weiyang palace was later ordered by the emperor to clear the palace, a group of people were exiled and executed, but she just escaped in the past. If general Leng doesn''t believe it, you can follow this address to find out the truth of what I said."


    "I don''t need it." Leng Changxi didn''t even glance at the address, so he put the note back into Liu Shangshu''s hand. "Your chips are not very attractive."


    Although it has been handed over, Qin yunuan has the ability of never forgetting. She has written down the address clearly. At the same time, Leng Changxi knows that Qin yunuan has an excellent memory. Qin yunuan knows what Leng Changxi means. He wants to eat black.


    "Here..." Liu Shangshu''s original atmosphere was destroyed by Leng Changxi''s words.


    Seeing that Leng Changxi is ready to leave, Liu Shangshu suddenly raises his voice: "general Leng, since we have a common enemy, why can''t we cooperate?"


    Leng Changxi stopped as expected. He turned back indifferently and looked at Liu Shangshu from head to foot in sharp eyes through the bat shaped mask.


    "General Leng didn''t know. Last night, I found a black spot in the dog''s throat after I took the dog''s body back to the house. Later, I asked the senior to see it. He said it was the trace left by the poisonous silver needle stabbing into the throat. The dog was really killed by someone, and the person who killed him was ten percent sure that he could not be separated from the third prince The case of the fire in the central palace is also related to the third prince. General Leng, don''t you think it''s easy for the emperor to know the real face of the third prince by exposing the evil things that the Third Prince did behind his back with the help of both of us? "


    Liu Shangshu finished and gasped for breath. He was too worried. He was very afraid that Leng Changxi would not cooperate with him. Yes, he talked big. Although he was the elder who fought with the first emperor, his power and voice in the court are not as good as each other. Without Leng Changxi''s support, he could not walk on foot.


    "You look down on Sima Rui''s ability too much," Leng Changxi despised very much. "And you look down on the level of my partner selection."


    Since it is a cooperative relationship, it must be equal to Leng Changxi. Leng Changxi can''t stand it.


    Liu Shangshu clenched his teeth and suddenly bowed his hand to Leng Changxi and said, "as long as I can avenge the dog, I would like to listen to Leng''s orders and assignments."


    Leng Changxi''s eyes extended a kind of wise light, but on the bright side, his mood didn''t seem to change much. He was still so indifferent, as if he looked down on everything around him.


    "I want you to write a memorial for the recent hot discussion on the establishment of the prince in the court." Leng Changxi said directly.


    "Is it for me to support the eldest prince as prince?" This is Liu Shangshu''s most instinctive guess.


    "No," said Leng Changxi, shaking his head, "that Sima Qiu, the seventh prince, was attacked in the mausoleum and asked the emperor to take him back to the palace."


    Sima Qiu, the seventh emperor''s son, is the youngest son of the emperor. His mother''s birth is also very noble. His family is not only the aristocracy of the family of Daqi, but also a lady who is one of the four concubines after giving birth to Sima Qiu. However, Sima Qiu was later convicted of the crime of witchcraft and demagogues, which also encumbered Sima Qiu, who was only six years old at that time. He was sent to the imperial mausoleum at a young age and lived a lonely and cold life. No When it comes to the case of witches and demagogues in those days, it''s actually very tiresome, but no one dares to investigate it carefully. Who knows what kind of influence is involved behind it, touching it and moving the whole body.


    Now the battle for the position of Prince has been in the white hot stage. Taking Sima Qiu back at this time is just like adding fuel to the fire, but what Leng Changxi wants is adding fuel to the fire.


    "The seventh Prince is attacked?" Liu Shangshu seemed surprised.


    "Not yet," said Leng in a light tone, "not too soon."


    Liu Shangshu was a little surprised and looked at Leng Changxi for a long time. Just then, there was a sudden noise in the lobby, which was mixed with the noise of Beidi accent.

 V2.Chapter 30

    When hearing Beidi''s accent, the people in the room immediately raised their vigilance. Now, although Princess saichun of Beidi has married Sima Ruo, the eldest prince, the relationship between Daqi and Beidi is still fragile because of the sensitivity of the paddock assassination. In addition, after Yan Su returns to Beidi, he doesn''t know how to report the situation in Daqi. But judging from the movement of the army in Luguan, we can see the relationship between the two countries It''s good to go.


    When it comes to Luguan, Qin yunuan thinks of finishing the business mentioned by Yan Su last time. It is said that after Yan Su reported to the emissary in the capital of Beidi, he would soon be transferred from Kyoto to guard Luguan. By then, Qin yunuan''s financial road to Beidi will be opened completely. Yes, Qin yunuan finally chose to fulfill Yan Su''s cooperation requirements. Since there is silver, why Do not earn, say again, even if the east window incident, Qin yunuan also has enough assurance to leave.


    When it comes to this, the noise outside becomes more and more serious. A maid with a Beidi accent is a little serious: "our eldest princess wants to learn how to make your cake for the Empress Dowager''s mother. As the birthday gift of the Empress Dowager''s mother, you are so rude. Be careful that our princess cuts off your heads."


    It''s no wonder that the servant girl will talk about cutting and killing.


    The window of Yazuo is half opened. Qin yunuan nestles behind Leng Changxi and looks at the movement in the lobby. The angle of view here is just right. Qin yunuan can see the princess saichun dressed in Han people''s clothes very clearly. No, she should be called the princess now. She has beautiful lips and eyebrows. Her heroism is flying. Only the corners of her mouth are drooping down unhappily. Saichun is such a person who will take all her emotions People who write all on their faces are frank, but they are very dangerous in this deep palace.


    Sima Ruo, the eldest prince, also came, but he just looked at the theory of Princess saichun''s maids and the shopkeeper on the first floor of the capital, and didn''t participate in it. He was still dressed in white, with a low-key and luxurious belt embroidered with gold wire on his waist, but with a slight indiscernible light sadness between his eyebrows and eyes, like a kind of scholar''s melancholy of worrying about the country and the people. Sima Ruo, he married a fundamental The woman who does not love, as a political tool, his performance is somewhat unexpected calm.


    But he had no choice but to be silent.


    In the face of the provocative question from Princess saichun''s maid, the shopkeeper seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma, but a guest could not help interposing: "what qualification do you Beidi people have to learn from our Daqi pastry? Your Beidi life is rude and savage, how can you understand the heart of the Central Plains pastry? Besides, do you learn to pass the secret recipe to Beidi?"


    This man, at the first hearing, is a dignitary who has never met the world, and he always speaks with self righteousness.


    "What do you mean?" Saichun pushes away his maid and looks straight ahead at the talkative middle-aged man. "Where do we Beidi need to steal food from you? We have horse milk wine, buttered tea and roast whole sheep. It''s just like you in Daqi. It''s so difficult to eat a meal and use chopsticks. It''s just a show off of literati Sao."


    "Well," said another middle-aged woman, "why do you want to learn as a Beidi? It''s not to please the Empress Dowager of Daqi. I''m afraid Beidi has been beaten by Daqi for so many years. Otherwise, why would he surrender with his relatives? "


    Speaking, suddenly a cup of tea directly smashed at the front door of saichun. The speed was unexpected.


    But when he was a palm away from saichun''s forehead, a powerful big hand suddenly appeared. He firmly caught the cup which was used as a concealed weapon. The big hand took it back slowly, put the cup on the table slowly, and touched the black mask on his face.


    Qin yunuan follows Leng Changxi. At one glance, he sees the little man in the crowd who still keeps throwing teacups to attack saichun. Qin yunuan''s eyes squint slightly. Just before the little man makes a move, Leng Changxi finds Maoni. Although both Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi have nothing to do with saichun, if the teacup really goes down, according to saichun''s temper, it''s not noisy It''s not going to stop for a while.


    Qin yunuan''s eyes slowly scanned everyone in the room, and found that in fact, except for the two shouting people, other people''s expressions were somewhat hesitant. They were not only afraid of the identity of saichun''s current great princess, but also hated the continuous fighting between Beidi people and Daqi, which once made the people miserable.


    "Both of them are right," Qin yunuan said with a smile, holding Leng Changxi''s arm. "However, the women still think that now that Daqi and Beidi have signed a contract to establish diplomatic relations, there is no enemy to say. When will the injustice be reported to each other? Princess saichun is also a guest when she leaves her hometown and comes to Daqi The Lord has married our prince, who is our own family. I believe that even if Beidi and Daqi rise again, Princess saichun will know her position very well. " Qin yunuan said the last sentence, turning his head slowly to saichun, bending his eyebrows and eyes, and smiling gently, "princess, do you think so?"


    What happened to Beidi? Princess saichun was stunned and did not answer. Sima Ruo, who kept silent all the time, said coldly: "since saichun is my princess, there is no such thing as Princess Beidi since she is married with chickens and dogs. Moreover, it is also a gift from the father and the emperor." Sima Ruo looked at the two people who had just spoken with a kind of vague and cold eyes, and suddenly his tone became cool, "Do you want to doubt the father''s judgment?"All over the world, who dares to doubt the emperor.


    "I dare not."


    "Yes, to give ten thousand courage to the grass-roots people, and not to fight against the emperor."


    "Then why don''t you apologize to the princess?" Qin yunuan pushed the boat along the water, and looked at the little man who threw the tea cup from a distance. "And you, attack the royal family and relatives in public. According to the rules of the Qi Dynasty, you should be sent to join the army and exile in the frontier."


    The faces of these three people were embarrassed. One of them was timid and was about to kneel. However, saichun waved his hand repeatedly and said, "forget it, we men on the grassland never kneel to women. You people in the central plains are too inflexible to kneel."


    Qin yunuan hears a smile: "you are not quick to thank the grace of the great princess."


    All three of them were stunned. Suddenly, they understood that they nodded and thanked each other. Then they ran away in dismay.


    Qin yunuan looks at the simple and childish saichun. She knows that the seemingly unreasonable princess has a rare kindness. Although she often utters wild words, her mind is not bad.


    Saichun raises his eyebrows, stares at Qin yunuan, and then suddenly sees Leng Changxi, who stopped the tea cup for himself, with a smile on his lips: "look, I know you care about me, general of Daqi. Although you refused me in the hunting ground at that time, it turns out that you care about me."


    Saichun even said it in front of Sima Ruo and Qin yunuan.


    Leng Changxi glances at Sima Ruo lightly, and finds that Sima Ruo is indifferent to this matter. Leng Changxi and Sima Ruo have some friendship, and probably know his character. Sima Ruo has always been reluctant to fight for those fame and wealth, or to be chased by the imperial concubine Yun to fight for the position of crown prince. However, he has been forced to use the quilt to put on the political shackles again and again Sima ruo''s heart is like death. Therefore, Sima ruo''s performance is like a numb dead person for the big princess who has been prevaricated. I like it or not, and it''s the same.


    Saichun is still smiling proudly. Leng Changxi just slowly takes the cup and pinches it. He says carefully: "this cup is produced in Wuyun town. There are 12 cups in total. It''s a set. It''s worth a lot of money. It''s meaningless to break one of the other 11 cups. I just don''t want to waste this cup."


    After hearing this, saichun''s face immediately collapsed, but Sima ruo''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light.


    "It''s time we left." Sima Ruo suddenly said to Qin Yu and Leng Changxi, and then he let his maid take saichun away.


    In the evening, Leng Changxi put down the files of the whole night. These were all confessions about the people concerned after the fire in Weiyang palace ten years ago. His eyes were a little sore. He simply looked at Qin yunuan, who was carefully picking out the flower like Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan under the candlelight became more exquisite and transparent, like a peeled lychee, which made people couldn''t help but taste the fragrance ¡£


    Leng Changxi''s eyes are getting hotter and hotter, which makes Qin yunuan, who has a deep heart to pick the thread, shake his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin yunuan put down his work and turned to look at Leng Changxi. "Did you agree to Liu Shangshu?"


    Leng Changxi''s mouth is slightly turned: "anyway, you have written down the address of the old maid in his mouth. I''ll have a look at his son''s revenge when I have time."


    "I don''t know one thing," Qin yunuan said with a flash of wisdom in her eyes. "I met Princess saichun this afternoon. There were so many people in the lobby. How could I use such a valuable cup? Although I don''t know porcelain, I can see that one or two of them will never be produced in Wuyun town. "


    "It''s not really," Leng Changxi shrugged. "I think it should have been bought in bulk by the shopkeeper''s grocery store at the entrance of the East Street alley, but, whether it is or not, as long as someone understood my meaning at that time."


    Qin yunuan took a sip at the corner of his mouth: "I know that you said that to the eldest prince. You should let him know that even if he didn''t fight, but since he was deeply involved in this fight, if he didn''t act, his downfall would only involve more people, more innocent lives, just like the twelve teacups."


    Leng Changxi smiled and walked closer with a smile until he put his lip on Qin yunuan''s ear: "warm is really smart, that smart warm, do you know what I want to do to you next?"

 V2.Chapter 31

    One night, Qin yunuan got up the next day. Qin yunuan had back ache all day. But Liao''s mother was very happy to learn that they loved each other every day. She kept talking about it. In the future, it would be better if she could take Qin yunuan''s young master and young lady.


    It''s estimated that Qin yunuan has been married to Prince Ning''s mansion for a month. Qin yunuan looks at her belly and has some expectations and worries. Now she has to worry about Baochuan. If there is another one, I don''t know if I can take it into consideration.


    Qin Baochuan got up early on the day of imperial college entrance examination in autumn. Because of the enthusiasm of last night, Qin yunuan was still sleeping with his eyes closed. However, Leng Changxi carefully pinched the quilt corner for Qin yunuan and put on his clothes to cheer Qin Baochuan on.


    "There''s nothing to worry about," said Leng Changxi, looking at Qin Baochuan standing by the carriage with his back. "Don''t think that you are reading for your sister or for the Qin family to look at each other. Remember that you are reading for yourself."


    Qin Baochuan nodded like a little adult, and Leng Changxi told Lengwu to protect Qin Baochuan''s safety. Watching the carriage go far, Leng Changxi turned back to the door.


    Just walked to the flower drop gate, heard a cold female voice behind Leng Changxi ring: "three elder brothers are good to three elder sisters."


    Don''t look back, Leng Changxi knows who it is.


    In a twinkling, Leng Suxin has approached, holding a sachet and other things in his hand, and handed it to Leng Changxi: "it''s the fox in Dongyuan who asked me to give it to you."


    Leng Changxi''s eyes slightly raised. He knew that the flatterer in Leng Su''s heart was Xie Ruying. The relationship between Leng Suxin and Xie Ruying was very strange. Xie Ruying tried hard to please the princess because Leng Suxin had the right to speak in front of the old lady of the palace. Leng Suxin''s cold personality was not close to her, but it was because of Princess Ning''s face. There were many Shao Shao can''t refuse Xie Ruying so hard.


    "Third brother, I don''t like that fox. Would you kill her for me?" Leng Su''s heart is indifferent. A woman born so kind and beautiful can easily say the words of killing people. Ordinary people can''t understand it, but Leng Changxi doesn''t care.


    Leng Changxi said with great emphasis and heart: "plain heart, in this way, I will not talk about it in the future."


    "Why?" Leng Suxin''s eyes became more distant and ethereal. "When I was a child, didn''t you tell me that if you didn''t hurt others, they would hurt you? The best way is to kill all those who may harm you, just like you killed in a broken temple when you were a child. "


    When it comes to temple killing, it was the place where Leng Changxi first saw Qin yunuan.


    Leng Changxi drew a little bit from the corner of his mouth: "it''s not the same as that time. At that time, I was alone, and I could only run around, not afraid of death, not afraid of other people''s death. But now I have someone in my heart. Warmth has given me everything about her. I want to protect her, protect the people around her, and protect our children in the future."


    "It''s really for sister-in-law San." The tone of Leng Suxin is even a little sad and helpless, "third brother, do you know? I don''t like sister-in-law San either. No, I don''t like her. I hate her very much. I don''t know why. Anyway, when I see her figure and hear her voice, I hate her. "


    Leng Changxi''s eyes suddenly narrowed into a line, and then opened in an instant: "it doesn''t matter, I like it. Besides, I can''t ask for the sachet of Xie Ruying. I''m afraid that the warmth will make me think. She is very sensitive, so I can''t give her any chance to be sad." After that, he didn''t even leave Leng Suxin with the last look. He turned around and left straight away.


    Only left Leng Suxin standing alone in the morning sun, her hand kneading that sachet, until Leng Suxin side of the maid came to call Leng Suxin back.


    Leng Suxin sighs at Leng Changxi''s departure and whispers, "have you changed or have I changed?" With a sigh, Leng Suxin left the sachet in the pond.


    When Qin yunuan got up, it was already bright. Leng Changxi had entered the palace early. However, Qin yunuan''s favorite gold coil and tremella lotus seed soup had already been prepared on the table.


    After combing and washing, Qin yunuan is tasting a lotus seed in his mouth. Man''er comes in.


    One is about Qin Baochuan getting up early today to take part in the Imperial College''s autumn examination. The second is


    "I heard that last night, Miss Xie begged outside the four girls'' yard for a night. I only hope that the four girls can bring a sachet to the three young masters. Later, when the four girls were soft hearted, they agreed."


    Qin yunuan takes the action of warm cup. She remembers that when she saw Xie Ruying last time, she also sent the sachet to Xie Ruying. This person is really persistent. She can''t forget that the sachet is like this, or


    "And then?"


    Man''er then said, "it''s estimated that the third young master didn''t take it, because someone saw a sachet floating in the pond outside the yard."


    "Fish it up." "Qin yunuan is very decisive to order a way," just don''t let people find out, secretly fishing


    Man''er nodded quickly. Soon, hearing snow and Man''er came in with a tray and a wet sachet. The cloth on the sachet surface had been wrinkled with water, but the mouth was sealed very well, and the spices in the sachet were not exposed.Qin yunuan frowned and took a look. Then he resolutely picked up the scissors and cut off the sachet along the edge to reveal the perfume that had been blistered inside. Although he could not identify the kind of perfume at one glance, the fragrance was not reduced. Qin yunuan was good at memory and smell.


    "What are you smelling?" Qin yunuan uses silver chopsticks to pick out one of the dark brown Beanstalk sized beads. There are many such beads sachets, about seven or eight, with some pungent fragrance.


    When Man''er smelled it, his eyebrows began to twist. Hearing the snow, he said directly, "it''s like musk."


    Qin yunuan put the chopsticks on: "I think it''s not only musk, it should be musk kernel, the most powerful part of the drug resistance."


    Musk is originally a spice, but it can also be used as medicine. It can''t be used more for women. If you touch it for a long time, it will lead to palace cold and infertility. Xie Ruying knows that Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan are getting along day by day, like glue, and intentionally sends such things here. His heart is clear.


    "What a cruel man." Man Er clenched his teeth.


    Qin yunuan''s right corner of the mouth slightly raised, with a hint of abruptness and disdain: "now I''ve been married for more than a month, and there are more and more people staring at my stomach. Xie Ruying is just one of them, but also the most arrogant one. This time, I won''t spare her lightly."


    At this time, a servant girl came to remind me that it''s time to go and say hello to the old lady.


    Man''er and listen to snow quickly get ready. They are Qin yunuan''s close servant girls. They should go with them. But Qin yunuan shakes his head and says, "please don''t go this time. Stay in the yard and check for me thoroughly. I don''t want to be soft hearted."


    "Then I will stay." Man''er offered, "let''s listen to snow go with grandma sanshao. She still needs personal service."


    "No," Qin yunuan blinked and smiled, "aren''t there two new servant girls in the wood house? This time, I will take Lily and begonia with me. Besides, cold frost has been protecting me secretly. I will not suffer losses. "


    When Qin yunuan came out of the old lady''s yard, he happened to meet with Princess Ning, who had come to ask for safety. Xie Ruying was originally a distant relative of Princess Ning, and he had been accompanying Princess Ning all the time. At this time, he held Princess Ning''s arm affectionately, which was as good as an elegant little white rabbit. No one would think of it. Xie Ruying had already been unhappy behind her A young man has been hooked up.


    "Princess." Qin yunuan crouches to salute Princess Ning, raises her body, looks at Xie Ruying again, smiles slightly and says, "thank you, miss."


    Although it''s a smile, it makes Xie Ruying feel cool suddenly.


    Princess Ning smiled with Wan Yi, and saw the two beautiful maids Qin yunuan followed instead of the two beautiful maids before. They said nothing. They came into the room together, just to hear Leng Suxin accompanying the old lady to taste tea.


    "The Zhengshan seed of Wuyi Mountain is really the best. You really have more and more ability, so you can get the precious tea." The old lady''s voice is very happy. Everyone else knows that the old lady is always dignified and dignified, but only in front of Leng Suxin can she laugh so happily.


    "Old lady."


    "Mother."


    Princess Ning and Qin yunuan both entered. It seemed that in this moment, the old lady''s smile suddenly turned away. Although she was still smiling, it was not so happy.


    Princess Ning has a good temper and doesn''t care about anything. Instead, she becomes more dutiful and says: "I heard mammies say that my mother was not sleeping well at night. Later, my daughter-in-law specially asked me to buy some rare fragrant bamboo leaves from Jiangnan to ease the mother''s sleeplessness at night."


    The old lady nodded, without much expression, and said, "you''ve been bothered." After that, she looked at Qin yunuan again. Since the last time she was in the bower, the old lady has heard a lot about Qin yunuan. Her attitude towards her granddaughter-in-law has been unclear. On the one hand, she appreciates Qin yunuan''s courage and wisdom. On the other hand, she is very concerned about this kind of person. After all, the consequences of being vicious are often more painful.


    At this sight, the old lady saw two servant girls following Qin yunuan, especially the one named Haitang. Today, she thought that she came out to see the world with Qin yunuan, and she specially painted and dressed very gorgeous. She almost robbed the master.


    "New servant girl?" The old lady took a sip of tea and asked Qin yunuan casually.

 V2.Chapter 32

    "Yes," Qin yunuan smiled sweetly, and the dimple on his cheek was sunken. It looked very naive and simple. "These are the two servant girls sent by Aunt Tang. They said they shared it for yunuan. Yunuan looked very pleasant, so he stayed by his side."


    The maid who was born so beautiful was sent by Aunt Tang. She also said that she would share. Everyone here immediately understood the meaning behind it. She wanted to insert people into Qin yunuan''s yard and share Qin yunuan''s love.


    Qin yunuan looked at everyone''s expression secretly as he said it. Naturally, Xie Ruying''s face turned blue suddenly. Princess Ning''s eyebrows were slightly fixed, but she recovered as usual immediately. However, Leng Suxin''s expression was unchanged, and her expression was still cool and indifferent, as if everything happened in this room had nothing to do with her.


    And the old lady''s eyes to these two servant girls have already taken some murderous air, and the eyes of linglie send out a kind of heavy cold and fierce. Qin yunuan knows the old lady''s mind best. Like the empress dowager, the old lady values the purity and nobility of the family blood, and she will not be taboo to Qin yunuan, a granddaughter-in-law from a common family background.


    However, at last, Qin yunuan was granted the title of Princess Ping, but what about these two servant girls? The household registration system of Daqi is strict. The common people, the common people and the nobility are different from each other, and the maidservant is even under the base people. Even the so-called distant relatives such as Xie Ruying, the old lady, despise them. No matter how much the two maidservants fall into the city and the country, how can they bear the blood of King Ning''s residence?


    At the thought of this, the old lady''s eyes became colder and colder, and she began to calculate that Tang''s mind was impure.


    Qin yunuan saw that the time had come, and suddenly smiled: "I also saw that these two servant girls were very pleasant to look at, so I brought them here. If the old lady and mother like them, yunuan would not mind transferring these two servant girls." Yes, Qin yunuan came here with lilies and crabapples and never thought of taking them back.


    It''s a transfer. It''s actually getting rid of two time bombs.


    "I like these two servant girls very much," the old lady said suddenly, but Yu Guang was disgusted by the excited and happy smile of crabapple, which was about to soar. "Didn''t Miss Xie say that there was no one around her last time? I''m still looking for you. It''s just the right time. It''s rare that yunuan would like to send someone here. Take it. "


    Xie Ruying was stunned and said: "no, there are enough people around me. How can I help the servant girls around the third young grandma?" Keep two foxes around, the fool will do so.


    "It doesn''t matter," Qin yunuan said, echoing the old man''s humanity, "it''s just a servant girl. Anyway, they are all people of Ning Wang''s mansion, and they don''t care which room they work in, do they?"


    Xie Ruying''s tone was not so confident: "but this is from Aunt Tang to grandma sanshao. Isn''t it not good that grandma sanshao sent it out like this?"


    Qin yunuan smiled a little, just then there was a silver bell like laughter outside.


    "Old lady, can you see what I have brought you?" When it comes to Cao Cao, it''s not someone else. It''s aunt Tang who has been mentioned many times. As soon as the Tang clan enters the room, she sees that all the people are staring at her. She quickly asks the servant girl holding the gift box behind her to hand it to her. She is puzzled, "Yo, what''s the matter with everyone?"


    Princess Ning bowed her head and dialed the end of the tea. She leisurely said, "it''s really a coincidence that my sister is here."


    "Oh, what happened to me?" Tang didn''t know what it was because of. He was excited. Seeing that Lily and Begonia were also with Qin yunuan, he immediately felt that his goal had been achieved. It seems that Qin yunuan was still embarrassed to refute his face.


    "It''s nothing," Qin yunuan said with a light smile. "It''s just that he just mentioned auntie," he said, turning to ask, "what good things have Auntie brought here?"


    When it comes to the things in the gift box, Tang''s waist is quite straight. She opened the gift box happily and said: "I''m a good thing, old lady. I went to Wan''an Temple early yesterday to ask for it. It''s very efficacious."


    The contents of the gift box have been taken out and unfolded for everyone to see.


    It''s a half old picture of hundreds of grandchildren. Lovely children of different shapes are painted on the satin on the yellow background. In the middle is an old woman with a crane hair and a child''s face. Looking at the children and grandchildren around happily, her face is full of peace and peace. Such a sweet and warm picture makes the old man''s face more ugly.


    But the Tang family is still saying: "old lady, the reason why this hundred grandchildren picture is half old is that the family has framed this picture and hung it in the lobby for many years. During this period, the old man of this family is really a hundred grandchildren, happy and harmonious. I think that now Changxi Changan has been married, and Changxuan''s stephouse will soon be settled, and it''s all for me I hope the old lady will accept it. "


    The old lady suddenly smiled coldly: "smile, I naturally smile." After that, he turned to Leng Suxin and said calmly, "Suxin, go, take the scissors and cut this picture for me, and you will be my servant."


    "Yes." Leng Suxin nods her head cleverly. Although Tang family is her own mother, at least in Qin yunuan''s view, Leng Suxin and Tang family are like people of two worlds, unable to communicate at all, and even can''t see the mother daughter friendship."No, old lady, why is that? I''m also kind. Did I do something wrong? Old lady? " Tang subconsciously guards in front of the hundred pictures, stretches his arms, like a hen guarding a chick. This is a good thing she asked for for a long time. "Suxin, I''m your mother. You can''t do this. You have to listen to my Suxin."


    "I''m sorry." Leng Suxin only made a look in her eyes, and immediately a servant girl came up to drag Tang''s away without any hesitation. For a moment, this picture of 100 children full of auspicious blessings became numerous pieces.


    The Tang family was stunned, but the old lady told him coldly: "I''m not old. If I want to be a hundred years old, I can wait slowly, but I can''t allow you to secretly use your strategy. Look what you have in mind. I want such a humble servant girl to bear the children of my Ning palace. I tell you that even if I do, I won''t let him live. I''d better give him less later Move some of these thoughts, and the common will be common, and the lowly will be lowly. "


    The old lady''s admonition suddenly made Qin yunuan tremble a little. Why did she want to talk about Shuchu? She thought it was the old lady who was also implying that she was not qualified to bear the descendants of ningwang mansion. But looking at the old lady''s appearance, she didn''t have enough left for herself. She just stared at the Tang family, who was a little wooden, and thought that Tang family was also a Shuchu.


    "There is a difference in rank and order between the two," said the old lady, holding her head high and facing everyone in the room. "This is something that we all need to remember. In the future, we will not rectify those useless ones."


    The old lady said, closing her eyes: "Suxin, I''m tired. Let them all go back."


    Before they could hold her back, the old lady went straight into the inner room. Tang family was shocked and looked at the mess on the ground. Suddenly, she thought that it was her own daughter who cut off her hundred pictures in public. She was so angry that she stood up and pulled Leng Suxin''s hair and scolded: "who gave birth to you? Are you the one who raised you through hard work? You white eyed wolf. "


    Leng Suxin is suddenly dragged and reels for several steps, but under Qin yunuan''s eyes, Leng Shuang directly pulls Tang''s family away. Leng Suxin, who is extremely embarrassed by the pickling, only looks at Qin yunuan, but has no gratitude in her eyes, only indifference.


    "Is mother finished venting? After venting, I''ll go in. " For Tang''s natural mother, Leng Suxin shows a strange alienation.


    Looking at Leng Su''s heart, he went in without looking back. Tang family sat on the ground in a daze. Qin Yu looked at the woman who was fond of choosing things coldly. He bowed to Princess Ning and was ready to leave. Qin Yuwen just walked a few steps, and found that Lily and Begonia were also behind him.


    "What else do you do with me? Didn''t you hear that the old lady just awarded you to Miss Xie? I''ll follow Miss Xie well and be honest. Do you know? " Qin yunuan said as he glanced over to Xie Ruying, who was dissatisfied.


    Lily was timid and stepped back after hearing Qin yunuan''s words, but Haitang said boldly: "three little grandma, peony knew that she was in the yard of three little grandma''s eyesight, but also asked three little grandma not to send her maidservant to Miss Xie. Dongyuan is famous for its confusion, and she was afraid to go there, so she could not get rid of it."


    "What did you just call yourself to do?" Qin yunuan didn''t pay any attention to Haitang''s request. His leisurely appearance was in sharp contrast with his anxious appearance. "I have changed your name to Haitang, but you still call yourself to be a peony. You don''t have me as the master in your eyes, and I can''t hold you in my yard. I know that you have a big heart and I know the situation in the east garden, so I sent you there, If one day you can hook up with another, don''t you fly to the branch and become a phoenix? I''m helping you make it. "


    As soon as Qin yunuan''s words came out, Haitang''s face became more embarrassed. When she was in Qin yunuan''s yard, she was really dishonest. At first, she was hooking up with the cook in the wood room and the boy who sent the firewood. Later, she found that man Er always had a tall and burly man around her. He seemed to be a handsome young man with strong body. She had an idea.


    She is more beautiful than Man''er and more charming than Man''er. Why doesn''t the young man even look at himself. She is full of the dream of being an aunt, but why is the gap between reality so big, maybe, going to Dongyuan is really an opportunity for her?


    Qin yunuan glanced at the Begonia coldly, and probably knew what she thought. With a cold smile, she picked the curtain and went out, only to find that there was already someone waiting for her with a sad face outside.

 V2.Chapter 33

    Autumn wind with some dry, but will be standing outside Xie Ruying the whole heart are blowing wet stuffy, uncomfortable.


    "Three little grandmothers." When Xie Ruying saw Qin yunuan coming out, he immediately went up.


    Qin yunuan only glanced at her with a glance of Yu Guang. She didn''t pay much attention, but she stopped. She didn''t speak. She had to wait for Xie Ruying to say first. She wanted to see what else Xie Ruying could say. The musk in the sachet had made Qin yunuan completely awake. There were many eyes in ningwang mansion.


    "Can you listen to me, grandma sanshao?" Xie Ruying comes forward and uses his eyes to show Qin yunuan the cold frost around him. Xie Ruying knows the skill of the servant girl well, and she doesn''t see the figure of the servant girl in ordinary days. However, when it comes to a critical moment, the servant girl always appears suddenly and looks good.


    "Cold frost, go down first." Qin yunuan finished, smiled at Xie Ruying, "what does Miss Xie want to say to yunuan?"


    "Three young grannies, this time I''m wrong, I''m wrong, and I''ve also accepted the punishment," Xie Ruying put on a gesture that I can feel pity for, tears said to flow down her cheeks. "But three young grannies really misunderstood me. I''m totally grateful to three young masters. I thought that when I first entered the capital, I was not familiar with the place of life, and almost was on the street The first scoundrel is frivolous. It was the third young master who came in time to save me and protect my innocence. How can I forget such kindness as the warbler? "


    Qin yunuan looks at Xie Ruying with a sympathetic look, but sneers at her inside. I''m afraid that Xie Ruying''s innocence has long been unknown where she lost her couch.


    "In fact, the three little grandmothers really need to be careful, it should be the four girls." Xie Ruying wiped away her tears and swore.


    Four girls, Leng Suxin?


    Qin yunuan picked up her eyebrows slightly, with a serious look: "Miss Xie, I don''t understand. Four girls and my husband are brothers and sisters. My husband is good to her, and she should stick to him. What should I be careful about?"


    "Although it''s brother and sister," Xie Ruying''s tone suddenly lowered to a low level, "but it''s not a real brother and sister after all. Four girls and three young masters have a very deep feeling since childhood. But since the appearance of three young grandmothers, three young masters'' thoughts have been all on three young grandmothers, and many four girls have been indifferent. Therefore, four girls are quite resentful. They usually look at four girls as pure and elegant It''s an extraordinary person, but he is extremely sensitive in his heart. All things are recorded in his mind. It''s uncertain which day he will retaliate against the three young grannies, the three young grannies... "


    "Enough." Qin yunuan suddenly interrupts Xie Ruying''s "complaint", "Miss Xie, I always respect you to accompany her for such a long time without any credit or hard work, but that doesn''t mean that you can comment on other people''s affairs at will. The four girls are the orthodox miss of Ning palace and the granddaughter of the old lady. Please pay attention to your own identity and the identity of the four girls."


    "I......" Xie Ruying is dumb. She thought that Qin yunuan would have a better attitude towards herself because she disclosed the news on her own initiative. After all, she is Leng Changxi''s real wife, and she was granted the title of princess. If she really wanted to kill herself, it would be a matter of pining between fingers.


    "Cold frost, let''s go." Qin yunuan left decisively, and didn''t even leave Xie Ruying the last chance to explain. He didn''t whisper to Leng Shuang as he walked around the corner. "Thanks for reminding me just now, otherwise I don''t know that the wall has ears."


    Leng Shuang arched his hand and said, "this is what the maid should do. Thanks to grandma sanshao''s warning last time, she said that the old lady seems to have two skinny master servant girls around her. So when grandma sanshao and Miss Xie talk, the maid will deliberately test the surrounding situation with real Qi. As expected, she found that there are masters standing behind the corner."


    "Well," Qin yunuan nodded. She was very satisfied with Leng Shuang''s carefulness and calmness. Suddenly, another thing occurred to her. "By the way, did I ask you about the situation of the people around Sima Rui last time


    Leng Shuang frowned, and then said, "I''m not sure. I only know that the three princes have attracted many talented people and different people recently. They all arranged to live in a mansion in the east of the city. It''s not clear whether there are three young grandmothers to guess."


    "Capable people and different people?" Qin yunuan slightly tilted his head and thought, "it will be the Empress Dowager''s birthday in a few days. At that time, Sima Rui made a big move. It seems that he is ready to move. Keep staring at that side."


    Cold frost should fall.


    At the same time, the old lady here is very leisurely. Compared with the noise and anger just outside, the old lady is just lying on the rocking chair kindly. On the left is the servant girl carrying the incense, on the right is the cold and quiet pinching leg for the old lady.


    After a while, a skinny servant girl came in along the corridor. The old lady looked at it and waved her hand to let other servant girls go down. Waiting for Leng Suxin to leave, the old lady stopped her.


    "It''s OK. You can stay and listen."


    "Yes."


    The thin maid raised her eyes and looked at Leng Suxin. Then she reported the conversation between Qin Yuwen and Xie Ruying that she had just heard to the old lady. When she mentioned Leng Suxin, she couldn''t help being afraid. However, when she saw that Leng Suxin''s expression didn''t change at all, she seemed to calm down.After listening, the old lady narrowed her eyes. It seems that although Qin yunuan was born in a humble family, she was very careful about the respect and order. She didn''t overstep it at all. The old lady nodded and asked Leng Su with her eyes closed: "what do you think?"


    Cold Su heart expression coldly tunnel: "these two people I do not like, do not feel."


    The old lady slowly opened her eyes, slightly knocked the handle of her finger holding the rocking chair twice, and her tone suddenly became a little more emphatic: "you, ah, should also restrain your feelings. After all, you are nominal brothers and sisters."


    Leng Suxin didn''t speak, just lowered his head and continued to beat the old lady''s legs.


    In the evening, not long after Leng Changxi came back, Qin Baochuan''s carriage also arrived at the gate of the mansion. Qin yunuan was busy cleaning up Leng Changxi, replacing him with some cumbersome imperial clothes, and putting on a white gown for him. When he heard the news of Qin Baochuan''s return, he went to meet him at the gate of the mansion step by step.


    "Sister." As soon as Qin Baochuan saw Qin yunuan, his tired eyes were lit up, and the whole person was excited.


    "Come on, it''s really hard. Look at this sweat." Qin yunuan holds Baochuan in her arms and takes out a handkerchief to wipe Qin Baochuan''s sweat, but she doesn''t ask the result of today''s exam. In her heart, the result is always more important than his Baochuan.


    "Elder sister, who else do you think I brought?" Qin Baochuan excitedly pointed to the carriage behind him. At that moment, the carriage was exposed in a corner of white clothes. Then, an old man, dressed in fairy clothes and clothes, came down. He was no one else. It was shangguanyi.


    Seeing shangguanyi coming in person, Qin yunuan was surprised, but Qin Baochuan looked proud and said: "today, I''m lucky to be an old shangguanyi invigilator in the exam. After the exam, shangguanyi said that he had a very good talk with Baochuan last time, but he didn''t want to finish it. This time, I can just drop by to visit ningwang, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, along with Baochuan Sichuan has come together. "


    Qin yunuan looks like a quiet smile. Since he met shangguanyi in private, his relationship with shangguanyi has been much easier. Especially when he saw that shangguanyi could treat Baochuan so considerately, he was more grateful.


    "Do you want to know how Baochuan is doing today?


    Looking at Qin Baochuan''s confident and ambitious appearance, it''s needless to say that Qin yunuan can guess the result, but he nodded with great cooperation.


    Before Qin Baochuan opened his mouth, shangguanyi said with a smile: "Qin Baochuan has now become the youngest student of the Imperial College in the history of the Qi Dynasty. After one month''s enrollment, three young grandmothers have to say that you have taught a good brother who knows etiquette and is diligent."


    "Seriously? That''s great. " Qin yunuan squatted down excitedly to praise Baochuan, "I knew that we Baochuan are the most powerful."


    Leng Changxi stands aside. He is so happy to see Qin yunuan, and Qin Baochuan is so competitive. Shangguanyi, as the invisible grandfather of the two brothers, takes great care of the two brothers. Everything is so beautiful. In this moment, Leng Changxi shows a very bright smile for the first time in front of other people.


    "Please, Mr. shangguanyi. My father is waiting in the study." I don''t know when someone went in to give a notice. Leng Chang''an, who received the news, rushed to meet shangguanyi in person.


    Leng Chang''an has rushed out at the fastest speed, but he didn''t expect that Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi were already outside. His face flashed a moment of dignification, but immediately he was the kind of generous and modest smile of his elder brother: "the third younger brother also came out specially to meet the old Mr. shangguanyi. It''s a great honor for ningwangfu that shangguanyi can come here in person."


    "No, I came out to welcome Baochuan, but it happened that Mr. shangguanyi came along with his talent to appreciate Baochuan." Leng Changxi''s cold words are like pouring a basin of cold water on Leng Changan''s enthusiasm. Leng Changxi is to tell Leng Changan that not everyone is the same as him.


    "The third brother is really funny." In Leng Chang''an''s view, no, in the eyes of ordinary people, Qin Baochuan is just an ordinary child, which really does not have Leng Chang Xi''s talent.


    Shangguanyi suddenly and slowly floated a sentence: "it is true, the words of general Leng are true."


    There is no doubt that another basin of cold water was poured on Leng Chang''an''s head.


    Shangguanyi glances at Leng Chang''an gently, and then looks at Qin Baochuan reluctantly. Qin Baochuan is very smart, much like when he was reading, but unfortunately, he can''t show too much in front of outsiders.


    The young man leading the way went in with shangguanyi. Qin yunuan and lengchangxi were not prepared to stay. Qin yunuan was holding Qin Baochuan''s hand and was about to leave. But lengchangan suddenly called out, "stay with the third younger sister. I have something to say to the third younger sister."

 V2.Chapter 34

    "May I?" Leng Chang''an bowed again in a modest and measured manner.


    Qin yunuan looks back at Leng Changxi and sees that although Leng Changxi''s eyes are cold, they don''t mean to refuse. He nods and says to Leng Changan, "it''s ok if you have something to say."


    Leng Chang''an apologized: "I heard last night about Ruyi and her third brother and sister. Ruyi is not right. Ruyi is a little arrogant, but she is not in a bad mood. I hope her third brother and sister don''t care."


    Leng Chang''an said that Ruan Ruyi and Tang family had joined hands with Qin yunuan to fight for the three shops before. In fact, it''s just a small matter. However, Leng Chang''an''s initiative to apologize humbly seems that Qin yunuan''s side should not forgive others.


    Qin yunuan only nodded: "elder brother is worried more. My elder sister-in-law and I just have some small friction. Elder brother Lao came to explain in person. It''s yunuan''s fault."


    Leng Chang''an nodded, and then looked at Leng chang''xi and said, "I heard that, my third brother? The seven princes were attacked in the mausoleum. " Leng Chang''an said, looking at Leng Changxi with a deep and leisurely eyes. It seems that he wants to find out something from the slight change between his lips and eyebrows. However, to his disappointment, Leng Changxi showed great calmness, just like hearing an irrelevant relationship.


    "Oh, I heard." This is Leng Changxi''s answer. There is no superfluous words. When he finishes speaking, he doesn''t even look at Leng Changan.


    Leng Chang''an smiled awkwardly: "the third brother is really well-informed."


    "What you''ve heard, I know it''s normal." Leng Changxi didn''t lift his eyebrows and eyes, said coldly, and led Qin yunuan away.


    Back in the yard, Man''er and tingxue help Qin yunuan and Qin Baochuan to clean up the house. When Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi are left alone, Qin yunuan combs the long black hair for Leng Changxi and asks, "elder brother seems to care about the seventh prince."


    Leng Changxi kept his eyes closed for a while and then said, "not only him, but everyone in the court is worried about this matter. Naturally, the opposition is to find ways to deal with it. The supporters are busy with how to remove the obstacles for the seventh prince."


    "I don''t understand," Qin yunuan tied up the hair bun dissolved for Leng Changxi. "Although the birth mother of the seventh Prince is a famous family, the seventh prince was expelled to the imperial mausoleum at a young age. Only after the Spring Festival can he go back to the Palace once. Why are the people in the court so nervous about this seemingly lost prince?"


    "Because of a rumor," Leng Changxi turned to hold Qin yunuan''s small hand, kneaded it in his arms, and played it repeatedly. "When Sima Qiu, the seventh prince, was born, a profound Taoist said that he saw the Dragon Qi in the sky above the lady''s palace. At that time, he asserted that the seventh prince would be the dragon among the people. At first, the emperor had great expectations for the seventh prince The lady of shangshufei was favored. Since she was a child, she asked the best teacher to teach the seventh prince to practice calligraphy and horse riding. If not for the case of witchcraft later, the seventh prince would be the most powerful competitor for the position of Prince. "


    "So this time the seventh prince returned to Beijing..." Qin yunuan slowly thinks about the ropeway.


    "That''s right," returned Leng, "it will greatly change the pattern of the competition for the position of Prince in the capital."


    "No wonder." Qin yunuan suddenly thought of what Leng Shuang said, "no wonder Sima Rui will have such a big move, and the great prince who has never been out of the palace will take Princess saichun to the first floor of the capital to find the cake for the birthday party given to the Empress Dowager. If I''m right, next month''s birthday party will be the first appearance of the seventh prince, right?"


    "Smart." Leng Changxi smiled and pinched the tip of Qin yunuan''s nose, then went down again. He picked Qin yunuan''s chin, and his eyes fell on Qin yunuan''s still flat stomach. He said in a deep voice, "warm, when can I have a baby?"


    In this way, Qin yunuan has heard Leng Changxi mention it many times, but


    As soon as Qin yunuan thought of the musk in the sachet, she was still frightened. When she went to the old lady''s place, she asked Man''er and listen to snow to search the yard carefully. The result of the search surprised her. Not only the sachet, the powder Qin yunuan used in daily life, but also the pancreas used for shampoo and even the clothes close to her body did not know how to smoke the musk.


    I think so. Although Qin yunuan''s body has been struggling in the back room for several years, it has also been well regulated by Liao''s mother. Even after years of body cold, he has been married to the king Ning''s mansion and recovered. Leng Changxi is even stronger and stronger. He is often affectionate. There''s no reason why they haven''t heard from each other for months. The short answer is that Qin yunuan has been calculated by others Even though she was careful, she was still calculated.


    Leng Changxi saw Qin yunuan''s worries, and knew that Man''er and tingxue had made a thorough investigation in the yard in the afternoon. He got up and hugged Qin yunuan tightly, holding Qin yunuan''s small face and buried it in his arms: "it''s my negligence, and I know how eager you are to have a child of both of us. Now, Baochuan''s business has been settled, and I will never let this happen again It happened, trust me. "


    "Well." Qin yunuan also hugged Leng Changxi.


    That night, Qin yunuan was very tired and went to bed early. However, when he woke up the next morning, man Er suddenly told Qin yunuan in a whisper that someone said that last night Leng Changxi had a big fight with Princess Ning for no reason, and people in the government dare not mention it, because the third young master and Princess Ning are always mothers and children. They never have a conflict, and they don''t know what happened this time So Qin yunuan doesn''t have to go to Princess Ning to say hello today.Soon it was the day of the Empress Dowager''s birthday feast. In the early days of Beijing, all the dignitaries had carefully prepared the birthday gifts. The Empress Dowager''s Phoenix was gorgeous and had never seen anything good. Therefore, all the dignitaries in Beijing who wanted to make a good impression on the Empress Dowager could only play tricks from novelty and fun. Some people heard that the Empress Dowager liked flowers and birds, so they sent all kinds of flowers and thrush birds. Some listened When the Empress Dowager believed in Buddhism, he asked the eminent monks to copy the original by hand from those ancient temples. In a word, they all did their own tricks.


    When Qin yunuan arrived at the gate of the palace a little earlier, he happened to see Qin Yuzhao, who had joined in the birthday party with Sima Han, who had been granted the title of King Fu. Since Qin yunuan married to the palace of King Ning, they never met again. This chance encounter really surprised them.


    "Three sisters." Qin Yuzhao is not the little girl who can only pick up the rest of her clothes. She has exquisite pearl and white jade hairpins, gorgeous imperial clothes and embroidered with Begonia flowers on her sleeve. It can be seen that Sima Han treats Qin Yuzhao very well.


    "Yuzhao." Qin yunuan showed a happy smile. At a glance, she saw Qin Yuzhao''s imperial clothes, which means that Qin Yuzhao, like her, is a woman of grade. "Let me see, this is the grade that his highness Fuwang asked for for for you?"


    "Well," Qin Yuzhao nodded happily, "he has worn the emperor for a long time. After he gave me a grade, I don''t have to worry about being bullied when I go out alone. I don''t know whether the emperor understands his foolishness or is really bored by him. He really gives me a peace person with six grades."


    Although Qin Yuzhao didn''t say half of Sima Han''s good words, the sweetness and happiness of the newly married life had flowed in his eyes.


    "By the way," Qin Yuzhao suddenly thought of something, "I heard that my father had expelled the three sisters from the genealogy when I went back to the door a few days ago, but really?"


    Qin yunuan smiled a little. In her heart, she didn''t feel that it was disgraceful to be driven out of the genealogy by Qin Zhi. She had the blood of the official family. Although it hasn''t been known to the public yet, it''s lucky to have Yang''s such a dignified and elegant mother and shangguanyi''s kind grandfather.


    "Yes, from now on, I will not be able to enter the ancestral hall of the Qin family, the ancestral temple of the Qin family, and Baochuan will not be able to go to the clan studies of the Qin family," said Qin yunuan, looking at Qin Yuzhao, who sadly lowered his head, but Qin yunuan smiled, "but I have never been valued by my father as a common girl in the Qin family, and the chance to enter the ancestral temple and ancestral hall is very small, and Baochuan is ready to enter the Imperial College How can we compare what the Qin family learned? Yuzhao, after leaving the fire pit of the Qin family, I have a better life. "


    "I know," Qin Yuzhao is not so. She was despised in the Qin family, but she was regarded as a treasure in front of King Fuwang Sima Han. "But my sister doesn''t understand." Qin Yuzhao took a look at Qin yunuan, and then said, "I''m afraid the third elder sister doesn''t know yet. My mother has entrusted the matchmaker to lead the line for her sister and the second young master who lost his wife three years ago in ningwang mansion. It''s estimated that she will marry her elder sister on a good day."


    Qin Yuzhao''s elder sister said Qin Yuwan. Unexpectedly, the second daughter of Qin family, who was also dying and dying because of the superior officer''s permission, is going to be married now. She is the second elder brother of Leng Changxi, and she becomes a sister-in-law. She doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    "I heard that." Qin yunuan nodded and didn''t say too much that the banquet was ready. Today''s banquet is in Xianxi palace, the largest and most luxurious palace in the imperial palace. The magnificent golden pillars hold the hall high, dignified and solemn. All the people who came here are noble. Qin yunuan sits on the East seat with Princess Ning. Leng Changxi sits near the emperor and talks with the emperor from time to time People with eyes can see how much the emperor attached importance to the first general of the Qi Dynasty.


    Princess Ning looks a little haggard. Qin yunuan accompanies her. However, in her mind, the last time man er said that Leng Changxi and Princess Ning had an unprovoked quarrel. It seems that this incident has an impact on Princess Ning.


    Just waiting for the arrival of people, when the banquet was about to begin, the eunuch guarding the door suddenly sang: "the seventh Prince is here."

 V2.Chapter 35

    This shout undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone locked their eyes on the gate of the main hall. Empress Chen even pinched the armor in her hand, and her heart felt as if she had been pinched.


    At the gate of the main hall, there appeared a young man in blue clothes, half covered with hair. He was only ten or fifty-six years old. He was born with red lips and white teeth. He was very delicate. His body seemed to be a little thin, but his firm and resolute eyes had revealed a kind of maturity and tenacity beyond his age.


    "My son has seen his father, the empress and the empress." Sima Qiu stood in the center of the hall, and his years of life in the imperial mausoleum edified him with a kind of pure and quiet temperament.


    Today is the 60th birthday of the Empress Dowager''s mother. The atmosphere is very jubilant. In addition, many old ministers headed by Liu Shangshu in the court mentioned the benefits and sensibility of the seventh Prince many times, which also made the emperor think about the sentiment of that year. Suddenly, when he saw the youngest son he had not seen for a long time, Emperor Zhaoxuan was also touched.


    "Come on, sit down." Emperor Zhaoxuan pointed to the nearest position to Sima Qiu.


    Sima Qiu sat down safely, but the lady Yun couldn''t hold her back. She opened her voice and said softly: "Oh, the emperor really valued the seventh prince. If we haven''t had such honor, we will not have it."


    Empress Chen said with a smile: "where is it? My sister has forgotten. When my highness was 12 years old, he sang a poem. The emperor liked it very much. He also carried my highness around the banquet on the spot."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Zhaoxuan seemed to think of those beautiful memories, and asked the big prince on the left: "yes, but when it comes to poetry, it seems that you haven''t written such a good work in a long time."


    The eldest prince leaned over slightly, but she didn''t answer. The lady picked a beautiful girl and said: "a man should take the world''s major events as his own duty. Ruoer has not touched those romantic poems for a long time. Now ruoer''s task is to follow the master of the Imperial College to learn the way of governing the country. In the future, you can share your worries for the emperor, right?" The voice of the imperial concubine Yun is sticky and sticky, and the whole body is to fit the emperor''s body.


    This sentence will also be Zhaoxuan emperor coax very satisfied, he nodded, did not say more.


    The banquet began very soon. First, a group of dancers from Persia. I don''t know which minister brought a singing and dancing team from foreign countries. The gorgeous and novel dance style is undoubtedly refreshing. The passionate dance steps and bold wriggling waist make it hard for people to look away. Just when everyone was absorbed in the dance, simarui took the initiative to bring up the wine Zhan, one by one, respected every guest present. When it was Qin yunuan''s turn, the singing and dancing just reached the climax. The noisy music and the dancing skirts of the dancers just concealed their conversation.


    "Three little grandmothers of Ning Wang Fu, please." Sima Rui holds a bottle of fruit wine and politely invites Qin yunuan to lift the wine cup at his hand.


    Qin yunuan is not surprised by Sima Rui''s appearance, because Sima Rui has just been toasting and communicating with others. However, when looking at Sima Rui''s naked possessiveness, Qin yunuan is stunned. Maybe he drank too much before. Sima Rui''s face is crimson, and the hidden emotion in his eyes is increasingly obvious.


    He likes the woman in front of him. He likes her wisdom and her ferocity. She dares to break away from the Qin family decisively. He likes her resolute decision to do everything without hesitation. This is the woman worthy of his Sima Rui. He wants her, whether she has married to another woman or not, even if it is not now, but sooner or later, Sima Rui is firm in his heart. One day, he will Get her.


    "It''s not convenient for me to drink." Qin yunuan smiled and refused.


    "Why?" After drinking the wine, Sima Rui became more and more bold. In addition, the seats were far away. Even Princess Ning could not hear what they were talking about. Sima Rui pointed to Leng Changxi, who was sitting beside the emperor. "Is it because of him? Because he''s not around, you can''t even drink? "


    "What about the three princes and concubines?" Qin yunuan is cold and cold. Sima Rui''s words and deeds are a little outspoken. "The Crown Princess of the third highness is yunuan''s sister, and the third highness is yunuan''s brother-in-law. When he just said that to yunuan, didn''t the third highness think about his crown princess?"


    But Sima Rui didn''t seem to give up. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his lips: "you''re so smart, you won''t lose at all, but do you know that? I like a woman like you who is not willing to suffer losses. "


    "Your Highness, you have drunk too much." Qin yunuan turned her head. She had felt Leng Changxi''s gaze from afar. She reassured the other party with a kind of eyes that everything was OK. But in a second, Sima Rui''s words became more and more explicit.


    "Qin yunuan, you always don''t want to look at me seriously. You seem to have only Leng Changxi in your heart, but I believe that one day you will regret following him." Sima Rui''s words were a little drunk, and it seemed that he then said something repressed for a long time. Marrying Qin Yunzhuang was definitely better for his career than marrying Qin yunuan, so he endured it.


    "Leng Shuang, the eldest prince is drunk. You will take him to the table." Qin yunuan calmly asked Leng Shuang.Sima Rui is not exclusive, but when he left, he left another sentence: "don''t worry, Qin yunuan, you will be my woman one day. Sima Rui is my woman alone."


    "Inexplicable." Man''er looked at Leng Shuang and asked Sima Rui to go out, but he was still scared to protect Qin yunuan. "Three little grandma, when she was still in the Qin family, the maid thought that the third prince seemed to be interested in three little grandma. Now it seems that she would be a trouble."


    "Trouble?" Qin yunuan picked up the silver chopsticks on the table and picked out the tea and rice fruits which were placed in the silver plate. Although the tea and rice fruits made by the imperial chef in the palace were not as authentic as those sold in the market, they were more sticky and delicious. "Now I have more troubles, where is this one?" Qin yunuan took a purple sweet potato flavored tea and rice fruit and put it into her mouth and bit it. Her stomach juice was squeezed out like a sudden upset. After a crash, Qin yunuan spit it back into the small plate.


    "Three little grannies," man Er hurriedly served Qin yunuan a jasmine green tea, "is it choking? Come on, press it. "


    Strangely, the fragrance of the jasmine that Qin yunuan loved so much now smells disgusting.


    "Take it away, take it away." Qin yunuan pushes away the tea cup. Fortunately, the singing and dancing are better now. Except for the people around Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi, who has been silently watching Qin yunuan, no one has found the difference between Qin yunuan and others.


    "Three little grandma, isn''t she uncomfortable? Did you eat something bad? " Man''er is a little worried. Qin yunuan has never been so uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know," Qin yunuan shook his head, his face was a little pale, and his chest was a little dull. "I guess it''s the recent worry about the transportation route over Luguan, the Jindie embroidery shop, and the three shops in the east of the city. There are so many things that people are tired, but it''s OK. Waiting for Luguan''s side to be basically stable, after Shen Gongzi''s return from playing, nothing needs to be like this again Worry. "


    Man''er nodded and continued to warm Qin Yu''s back.


    The song and dance are over. The next one on the stage is a barefoot Taoist wearing something strange. He said it''s a Taoist. But he is quite different from the Taoist in his dress. His black clothes are like the depth of the night. His big cuffs rise in the wind. His hair is tied high. The whole person looks tall and thin. Like Leng Changxi, he also wears a mask on his face It''s different to cover only half of the face. The mask of this man is like a mask with black background and gold pattern, covering the whole face. It''s extremely mysterious.


    "I met the emperor, Empress and Empress Dowager in Xiaguo Shidong." He is not humble and not arrogant. His arrogant appearance makes people more curious.


    "This is?"


    This is Sima Rui''s initiative to stand out, and his face is scarlet because of the lack of wine: "this is a living fairy that my son and his wife have worked hard to find for his father, his mother and his mother. It is said that he knows about astronomy and geography. He is a master of divination and prediction of heaven. He is one of the seven disciples of ghost son ¡£¡±


    "Guo Shidong?" Yun''s voice was shrill and said, "I''ve never heard of such a living fairy in my palace. The whole Qi knows that he is the first one in the world in divination. But I don''t know if he''s the disciple of ghost. Third highness, you shouldn''t be cheated by those people under you."


    "Ah," Sima Rui did not get angry at all, but nodded calmly. "It''s true or false. It''s easy to know when it''s tested."


    After that, Sima Rui said to the living immortal, "Guo Gaoren, please."


    "Three little grandma, what''s the matter?" Man''er asked Qin yunuan in a low voice.


    "I don''t know either." Qin yunuan''s eyebrows are slightly fixed. Guilingzi lives in seclusion in Daqi, but he is famous in five countries. It''s said that he has lived for more than 200 years. He can know the future by pinching his finger. Many small things happened in remote areas can''t escape his eyes. There are a large number of people who want to learn art from teachers. But he only chooses seven people with roots to teach carefully. Unfortunately, he was later taught by himself In addition, those monarchs always harassed guilingzi in order to expand their territory and know their future. Guilingzi lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests in a rage, and his apprentices were sent to different places by him and never met each other.


    The master is gone, but the apprentice has learned some magic weapons, so these apprentices have become hot talents. Some of them have gone with the tide, some of them have learned ghost son to live in seclusion in the mountain forest. If Guo Shidong is really the descendant of ghost son.


    While Qin yunuan was still thinking, Guo Shidong began to close his eyes and pinch his fingers. It seemed that he was checking something. Suddenly, Guo Shidong suddenly opened his eyes and said, "emperor, forgive me for my false words. There are monsters in this hall."

 V2.Chapter 36

    "Nonsense," Princess Yun stood out first, looking very angry. "Today is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Here is the Empress Dowager''s birthday feast. All the people who come here are relatives, relatives, officials and dignitaries. How can there be ghosts and monsters? Do you want to make trouble by taking advantage of this mysterious swindler? "


    "No, no," Guo Shidong shook his head indifferently, his eyes firmly fixed. "I''m just following the report that Tianyan saw, not faking."


    Guo Shidong shakes his head, but the Empress Dowager''s mother and the emperor''s face have become dignified. After all, guilingzi''s fame is too big. If this person is really guilingzi''s entry disciple at present, his strength cannot be underestimated. Moreover, this person is from simarui, the third prince, and it is more reliable.


    This is how Sima Ruo, the great prince, said: "everyone can talk freely. Before the senior people talk, they have thought about the consequences."


    "That''s right," said Princess saichun beside Sima Ruo. "People in our grassland never believe in ghosts and monsters. We only believe in the sky, the earth and the rain in spring. I don''t understand what you said, and I don''t think it''s that important."


    "Ha ha," Guo Shidong bowed his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if the eldest princess doesn''t believe it. I will have a way to prove my strength." After that, Guo Shidong closed his eyes and pinched his fingers. He didn''t know what he was planning between his fingertips. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and said, "I dare say that there are two pregnant women at this banquet alone. I don''t know if I''m right."


    Guo Shidong''s words let people look at each other and look around, but no one was pregnant.


    "It''s ridiculous that you can have it if you say so," she said


    "If you don''t believe it, you can send a doctor to treat you. Although it''s not obvious now, even these two pregnant women don''t know that they are pregnant, but I dare to guarantee that one of them is pregnant for two months, the other is pregnant for one and a half months, and the two women have one thing in common." Guo Shidong bowed his head slightly and was covered by masks His face could not reveal half of the anger and expression, "the common point is that they are all surnamed Qin."


    As soon as Guo Shidong said this, Qin yunuan felt that there were countless eyes sticking to her, just like the naked white knife throwing at her, which made her uncomfortable for 12 points, because there were too many investigations and too many calculations.


    At the banquet, Qin Yuzhao, Qin Yunzhuang and Qin yunuan are the only women whose surname is Qin. Guo Shidong said that they must be here. Qin yunuan unconsciously touched her stomach, and felt a touch in her heart. But when she thought of the ubiquitous musk, her heart became more and more uneasy.


    Simarui helped Guo Shidong in time: "father, it''s better to listen to the Taoist priest and try. Yunzhuang is also the Qin family. My son also wants to know if he is so lucky and will be a father soon."


    It seems reasonable. Sima Rui''s eyes to Qin Yunzhuang are full of tenderness. In others'' eyes, the third prince and the third princess are really playing harmoniously. The love between husband and wife is a rare example. But only Qin Yunzhuang and a few people around know what the future is.


    Sima Rui did have a room with Qin Yunzhuang, but at that time, after one night''s drunkenness, that night''s fury took Qin Yunzhuang''s first time. There was no tenderness, only plunder and wanton possession. When the feeling was strong, Sima Rui was shouting the name of another woman. Although Qin Yunzhuang didn''t hear who was shouting, she knew it clearly, Sima Rui has someone in mind, but that person is not himself.


    Hearing Sima Rui''s words, Qin Yunzhuang also showed a trace of expectation and joy: "yes, father, it''s not a bad thing to let the doctor have a look. If even this pregnant person doesn''t know that he is pregnant but is calculated by this unknown superior, doesn''t it also prove that Guo Gao has real talent?"


    At the same time, Qin Yunzhuang is looking forward to it. If she really has charm, will simarui pay more attention to her because of her children?


    The emperor hesitated first, and asked for the advice of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager nodded and agreed.


    Several doctors from Taiji hospital came quickly. They gave Qin Yunzhuang, Qin Yuzhao and Qin yunuan pulse in turn and knelt before the emperor to report.


    "In reply to the emperor, after several people of Weichen repeatedly confirmed that Princess Fu has been pregnant for about two months and Princess Ping has been pregnant for one and a half months. Congratulations to Prince Fu and general Leng."


    This congratulations is so sudden. Sima Han''s face immediately shows a kind of silly temperament. He asks the emperor when Yuzhao can give birth to his child, and he wants to play with him tomorrow. And Qin Yunzhuang''s face is immediately dimmed down, Leng Changxi''s expression is light, but his eyes have been falling on Qin Yuwen.


    Qin yunuan''s hand under the banquet curtain is tightly holding the pad, which can relieve her inner tension a little bit. It''s impossible. She can''t be pregnant. Suddenly, Qin yunuan only feels that there is a very cold and hostile look sweeping at her. When she looks up, she finds that all the civil and military officials are only busy congratulating Fuwang and Leng Changxi, No one pays attention to their side at all.


    Qin yunuan shakes her head at Leng Changxi. She knows that Leng Changxi will understand her.When the time came, Sima Rui said with admiration, "the superior is indeed the superior."


    But Leng Changxi, who had not spoken, said: "I heard that doctors in Lingnan have this characteristic when they see a doctor. They don''t need to feel their pulse. They can diagnose only by experience and the patient''s face. If they are pregnant, they can diagnose any hidden disease clearly and accurately."


    "General Leng still doesn''t believe in me?" Guo Shidong, facing Leng Changxi, spoke in a tone of protest.


    Leng Changxi snorted, "I''m just talking about things. Taoist, what are you flustered about?"


    "Panic?" Guo Shidong raised his voice and said, "I never panic. The so-called heaven cannot be revealed. But this time, in order to prove the innocence of me, I am not saying anything in vain. Emperor, I violate heaven''s chance this time. At the third quarter of midnight tonight, there will be an earthquake in the capital. This earthquake is caused by the demon at this banquet. This demon is the god evil lone star from afar He''ll cause disaster wherever he goes. "


    Guo Shidong once again pinched his finger and insisted, "and the poor way has been figured out. This demon has a noble identity. Although he was born with dragon Qi, it''s just a representation. In fact, what looks like dragon Qi is just Taotie Qi. The so-called nine sons of dragon are different. As the fifth son of dragon, Taotie''s characteristic is who devours everything, just like this demon Like the devil, as long as he is a little out of prison, he will devour everything like a wolf. "


    After Guo Shidong finished speaking, everyone''s eyes naturally shifted to the seventh prince who just came back from the imperial mausoleum. When Sima Qiu, the seventh prince, was born, some people said that he saw the dragon spirit. Moreover, the seventh Prince''s position on the side of the emperor''s son was just the fifth, and at the same time, the seventh Prince just came back from the imperial mausoleum, just like the Dragon left the cave.


    Qin yunuan squints. It seems that Guo Shidong, obviously, is coming to Sima Qiu. Sima Qiu has been a hidden candidate for the position of Prince because of the legend at the time of birth. Guo Shidong''s every sentence smashes the legend of dragon Qi. Although there is no clear indication, the purpose has been quite clear.


    "Well, in a word, success or failure, trust or not, depends on midnight tonight." After that, Guo Shidong left without even asking the emperor and the Empress Dowager for help. In a short time, there was no human figure. He was really haunted and disappeared.


    The capital? Earthquake?


    You know, at the time of the founding of the capital of the old ancestor, thousands of people chose such a treasure land, which is located in the hinterland of the Central Plains. The terrain is flat, and there has never been an earthquake before. Guo Shidong''s few words, however, completely reversed the atmosphere of the banquet, and everyone became tense. In addition, Guo Shidong saw the pregnancy of Qin Yuzhao and Qin yunuan at a glance Few people would rather believe it or not.


    "Emperor, it''s better to be credible about this kind of thing. It''s better to prepare early." Among them, there are many ministers who have advanced one by one.


    "It''s the Empress Dowager''s mother''s birthday feast," some ministers led by Liu Shangshu said, "a Taoist who appeared in front of the palace for a while was speechless, saying that there were monsters, pregnant women, and now there is an earthquake. It''s not a small matter to evacuate the people of the city. If the prediction of the earthquake is not correct, it''s not a big joke. People will say that we are all together The emperor simply because of the words of a madman


    "Emperor, it''s related to the safety of the people in the city. I hope you think twice." In an instant, all the old ministers fell to their knees, looking loyal to the people of the country and the people.


    The emperor hesitated for a moment, turned to the Empress Dowager''s wife and said, "today I should have wished for the empress dowager, but I didn''t expect..."


    The Empress Dowager just shook her head in a kind and dignified way: "it doesn''t matter. This birthday is celebrated every year. You don''t need to worry about it, Emperor."


    "I don''t know how the mother and the queen see it?" The Empress Dowager was famous for her bravery and determination in those days. Even if the emperor has the ability, he will respect the Empress Dowager''s opinions when she is present.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t think much about it, but she owed her son and said, "no matter how it is tonight, the mourner will pray for the capital in the palace."


    The ball was kicked to the emperor''s hand again. He pinched the jade wrench on his thumb and decisively ordered: "pass my order. All the people who attended the banquet today will be transferred to the Imperial Palace in the suburb of Beijing for the time being. They will be secretly taken away from Beijing by the old, the young and the sick on the Royal genealogy. Everything else will be as usual."

 V2.Chapter 37

    After emperor Zhaoxuan''s order went down, everyone seemed relaxed and heavier. Qin yunuan tightened her eyebrows. She was very clear about what emperor Zhaoxuan meant. This method was undoubtedly the best. It not only guaranteed the lives of these ministers and nobles, but also had no external branches. The people who were present knew Guo Shidong''s appearance, so it didn''t matter whether they kept it secret or not ¡£


    But


    This means that emperor Zhaoxuan is betting on the lives of the ordinary people in the capital. If Guo Shidong''s prediction is accurate, it will lead to the innocent death of countless people and the destruction of their families. However, it is also a big project for the whole family to move out of the capital in the middle of the night.


    "Three little grandma, be careful." After knowing that Qin yunuan has been pregnant for a month and a half, the happiest thing is Princess Ning. She also specially sent her close servant girl, Qingzhu, to serve Qin yunuan. Make sure that Qin yunuan''s body will not be damaged.


    Qingzhu helps Qin yunuan to get up. Princess Ning also smiles and talks to Qin yunuan: "yunuan, now you are a double person. Be careful about everything."


    Qin yunuan nodded to Princess Ning, then followed Qingzhu out of the palace gate, followed the brigade and got on the carriage. Such a big travel battle has never happened before. As the first military general of the dynasty, Leng Changxi naturally wanted to fight in front, so he didn''t have the same carriage with Qin yunuan, but there was cold frost outside to protect him, and there was nothing to worry about.


    Qin yunuan felt her belly, thinking of what Guo Shidong said in the hall, was she really pregnant? It''s impossible. It''s impossible to think of anything. The army is going along a relatively remote path. People along the way watch such a magnificent array. Some of them rush out to watch the bustle. Some of them are afraid to annoy Shengjia and hide far away, but no one can imagine it. This is the whole noble of Daqi who is avoiding an unexpected earthquake. Most of them just think it''s the emperor''s moment Rise ready to rush to the palace to enjoy the moon, after all, there was such a precedent before.


    The leading troops walked very fast, and didn''t rest in the middle of the way. Slowly, some of the troops behind couldn''t keep up. Qin yunuan was one of the laggards. At night, it began to rain a little, and the road began to get muddy.


    Suddenly, Qin yunuan''s carriage tilted, and the whole carriage bumped for a while. Qin yunuan was shocked, but the voice of cold frost soon pacified Qin yunuan outside. "Don''t be afraid, grandma San. It''s just that the carriage wheels are sinking into the mire."


    Man''er immediately picked up the curtain and took Qin yunuan down from the slanting carriage, propped up the cloth umbrella to block the rain, looked at Qin yunuan''s pale face, and Man''er immediately taught the coachman, "how to drive? Is it to frighten our three little grandmothers? "


    The coachman knew that Qin yunuan always had a good temper, and the servant girls around him would not bully others. But this time, everyone said that when grandma sanshao was pregnant, she had to be careful. She quickly apologized: "it''s a small mistake. Just now, I suddenly saw a person flash, afraid of bumping into someone, holding the reins, but I didn''t expect that there was a puddle on the right, Please forgive me. "


    "Figure?" Man''er was a little surprised. "It''s strange. I''ve been staring at the front, but I haven''t seen any figures. It''s not your little lazy. Your eyes are dazzled for a while."


    "No, no, I dare not. I really saw a figure and went to the direction of the woods." The coachman explained again and again.


    "Forget it," Qin yunuan subconsciously glanced at the grove. The black birch forest couldn''t see anything. It was dark. Occasionally, a few winds came from the forest, which were chilly. "Don''t delay any more, we are behind."


    Several young men and eunuchs have pushed the carriage back to the road together. At that time, Leng Changxi came to inquire about the situation with a big horse. When he saw Qin yunuan standing in the rain with an umbrella, he could not help but care: "what happened? Serious? If you are weak, you''d better stay out of the rain. " When Leng Changxi said the last sentence, he couldn''t help but take a look at Qin yunuan''s belly. Although he knew that Qin yunuan could not be pregnant according to the routine, what if there was an exception? Maybe I work too hard? In any case, he has been looking forward to having a child only belonging to them with Qin yunuan.


    Leng Changxi did not take an umbrella, wore silver armor, and wore a silver helmet. The high black feathers symbolizing the general had been wet by the drizzle. The rain beat on the edge of Leng Changxi''s mask, and slowly flowed down the pattern of the mask until it gathered at the chin, gathered into a drop, and then dropped.


    "The residence in Xinggong is limited. I have arranged you to be close to Princess Fu. You two can take care of each other." Leng Changxi tightens his rein and leans to look at Qin yunuan. His powerful waist is enough to support him to lean down and kiss Qin yunuan on his forehead.


    Qin yunuan nodded and smiled at Leng Changxi. Instead of arranging her near Princess Ning, Leng Changxi purposely placed her beside Yuzhao, who was also diagnosed as pregnant. It can be seen that she seriously considered a lot.


    Returning to the carriage, Qin yunuan watched Leng Changxi gradually go away and finally disappear in the rain, and even began to feel whether his stomach was really pregnant with a small life.


    Although the palace was also built in a very luxurious and prosperous way, there were only a few things prepared in it. In addition, so many people came for a while. Although everything was going on in an orderly way, the palace was still busy like the market. Many nobles with less developed backgrounds or families could not be taken good care of, but Qin yunuan''s side It''s all inclusive.First of all, Qin Yuzhao will take care of Qin yunuan secretly, and the most important thing is that these maidservants all know that this is the beloved wife of Leng Changxi, the great general of the court.


    At night, before midnight, when everyone was waiting for the earthquake, Qin yunuan suddenly heard a light noise on the roof.


    "Cold frost?" Qin yunuan softly called in the cold frost at the door, and then held his breath. "Listen, up there."


    Just a look, cold frost understood the meaning of Qin yunuan. She started to test whether there was an expert on the roof around her, but at last she shook her head, which meant that she was not an expert.


    Suddenly it clanged, as if some big object had fallen from the roof, which was particularly harsh in the patter of the rainy night.


    Leng Shuang made a quick decision and rushed out holding the hilt of the soft sword at his waist. Qin yunuan hurriedly put on a dress and followed him. He thought it was a fierce battle. When he went out, he saw Leng Shuang holding the soft sword and pointing to the throat of a man in a sweatshirt. The man was muddy and almost soaked. His hair was gray and he was about his age At the age of fifty or sixty, it''s just that the laughter on his face is against the wrinkles on his face. He looks like an old urchin.


    "Who are you? Why is it on the roof of our three little grandmothers in the middle of the night? Who sent you? " Cold frost a series of sharp Q & A is blocked by the old naughty boy''s loud fart.


    The fart was not only loud, but also the peculiar smell quickly came out. The cold frost covered his nose, but the soft sword remained in the old urchin''s throat.


    Qin yunuan was also choked by the fierce taste, but the old urchin stretched out and said proudly: "my fart is the best in the world, I advise you, don''t hold on, spit if you want to. If you can''t spit it out, hehe, the old man can give you a prescription to make sure you don''t breathe for three days."


    This sentence undoubtedly angered cold frost again. She moved the soft sword to the harm of the old urchin, and her eyes became sharper.


    "Wait." Qin yunuan suddenly found something. "Cold frost, lift up the hair on his face and show his features."


    Cold frost picked out the soft sword. Although the old urchin was dirty all over and his face was full of dust, his face gradually became clear under the washing of rain. When he saw the old urchin clearly, Qin yunuan was surprised when his eyes had been explored.


    "It''s sun miaoyang, the great doctor." Qin yunuan blurted out, "cold frost, help sun Shenyi up quickly."


    Speaking of this great doctor sun miaoyang, no one knows him in Daqi. His status is comparable to that of the ghost son in the world of divination language. However, sun miaoyang and the ghost son are totally different in character. The ghost son avoids the world and practices, while sun miaoyang is a famous greedy man. He travels all over the world for delicious food. During this time, he often cures the sick and saves the people. His apprentice is widely accepted. It''s wonderful that he comes back from the dead There are countless stories of hand rejuvenation, and Qin yunuan''s cousin, the real Su Chenghai teacher, is the miracle doctor sun miaoyang.


    Sun miaoyang is still lying on the ground like a scoundrel. He props up his back head with his arms, and looks at Qin yunuan with his legs up. "Little girl, I didn''t expect you to remember me, who is immortal."


    When sun miaoyang spoke at will, Qin yunuan could understand: "ten years ago, Mr. Sun came to the Qin family and praised the intelligence of the young master of the Su family who was staying in the Qin family at that time. Yu Nuan clearly remembered that he wanted to accept him as an apprentice." Later, Su Chenghai became sun miaoyang''s Apprentice. It''s hard to know what happened. Sun miaoyang''s disciples are all over the place. I don''t know if he still remembers that young master of the Su family.


    "Oh, you say sea?" Sun miaoyang said, "he should be the most talented and hardworking apprentice I have ever received, but he is also the most stupid and infatuated one." Speaking of infatuation, sun miaoyang''s eyes twinkled to Qin yunuan. Su Chenghai loved Qin yunuan for more than ten years. People around him knew that, let alone the master who lived with him every day.


    "I feel sorry for my cousin''s death." This is the only thing Qin yunuan can say and do.


    "You don''t have to feel sorry," sun miaoyang suddenly straightened up and rushed towards Qin yunuan. He grabbed Qin yunuan''s hand tightly. "No regrets, no regrets, as long as you go with me, there is no regrets."


    "Mr. Sun can''t," Leng Shuang quickly stopped, "three little grandmothers are pregnant now. Mr. Sun can''t be rash."


    "Pregnant?" Sun miaoyang suddenly stopped the movement on his hand and turned his wrist to hold Qin yunuan''s pulse. But in a moment, there was a heavy flash between his eyebrows.

 V2.Chapter 38

    Sun miaoyang frowned and looked at Qin yunuan''s face repeatedly. He asked Qin yunuan to put out his tongue and look at it. After careful examination, he said: "girl, have you eaten anything lately that you shouldn''t?"


    Qin yunuan shook his head and looked at sun miaoyang in some embarrassment, but he was very open-minded and said: "doctor sun, but it doesn''t matter."


    "If you don''t eat something by mistake, someone has put medicine on you," sun miaoyang nodded. "Ordinary doctors can see that your pulse is slippery and pregnant, but this is only one of them. So to speak, half of your very slippery pulse is empty. Obviously, you have been put down by someone."


    "Mother and son?" "What is this?" asked Qin


    "Zimucao is a kind of precious herbal medicine in the remote area of Xixia. Few people know about it, and few people can get it. Local women use this herbal medicine to beautify and beautify their faces. Although zimucao has the effect of nourishing yin and beautifying their faces for a long time, it will have some side effects similar to pregnancy. It is not only nausea of pregnancy and vomiting, but also the pulse condition is the same as that of pregnant women. If I didn''t know that before This kind of herbal medicine can''t find the felicity in your pulse


    Sun miaoyang said, and asked Qin yunuan cautiously, "girl, have you offended any superior person? This son and mother grass is a very remote herb. If it''s not for people who have been wandering in the Jianghu for many years or who have been wandering in the herb pile for many years like me, it''s impossible to know the usage of this herb."


    "I don''t know." Qin yunuan turns his head and hides his uneasiness. But the first person in his mind is Guo Shidong, because he is the first one to find out that he is pregnant. But he has never met him. Why? No, it''s not that he hasn''t met before. Qin yunuan is full of inspiration. Guo Shidong has always been wearing a mask. No one has ever seen his real face. Or, everyone has seen his real face before. He wants to cover it up.


    "Leng Shuang," Qin yunuan said decisively to Leng Shuang, and then ordered some in Leng Shuang''s ear. "Within three days, I want to know whether it is true or not."


    As soon as Leng Shuang bit her lips, Qin yunuan gave her a difficult task, but she could only do her best.


    Sun miaoyang looked at Qin yunuan, who was so fierce and resolute, and couldn''t help sighing: "you are no longer the little girl in Chenghai''s mind, growing up, and powerful."


    Qin yunuan gave a farfetched smile and said: "there is also a side room here. If Dr. Sun doesn''t mind, he can stay for a while."


    Sun miaoyang gazed at Qin yunuan carefully for a long time, and suddenly recovered the state of the old urchin: "OK, OK, I''ve been to the old man of the palace of Xixia, the palace of Beidi, the imperial palace of Daqi. What do you mind? I come here just like I come to my own home."


    As soon as sun miaoyang''s words fell, suddenly the whole ground began to shake violently, as if there was a sleeping dragon waking up under the ground. Now it is ready to burst out of the earth''s crust. A pavilion built on the hill in the distance has started to fall apart. Even with the naked eye, it can be seen that the mountains in the distance are sinking gradually, and the ground is rolling more and more violently. Qin yunuan knows that the earthquake is coming ¡£


    "Warm." Leng Changxi''s figure suddenly appeared at the gate of the yard. The strong ups and downs made his steps a little difficult. Qin yunuan''s appearance of hiding in the open space with his head in his arms made him rush forward with all his strength. Sun miaoyang had no idea where he was hiding.


    "Warm, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Leng Changxi tightly protects Qin yunuan in his arms. In the process of running, the stone has scratched his ankle, and the wound that goes deep into the flesh is bleeding. However, Leng Changxi doesn''t feel anything ordinary. He hugs Qin yunuan more and more tightly, for fear that Qin yunuan will be hurt a little.


    Kuang Dang, a stone that was shaken heavily hit Leng Changxi''s back. It was frightening to listen with a dull sound.


    "Grandpa, your shoulders are bleeding." Qin yunuan hurriedly wants to cover the bleeding wound for Leng Changxi, but she can''t even stand stably.


    "It''s OK. Come and squat down. It''s better." Leng Changxi squats in an open field with Qin yunuan, who is already a little weak, holding his legs and feet. His hands protect Qin yunuan''s head like a helmet. He comforts him and says, "don''t be afraid of the warmth. I''ll be fine if I''m here."


    The earthquake came and went quickly, just like a rainstorm, but after the natural disaster, it was a mess. Fortunately, it took seven years to build the palace. The whole building was very stable, except for some trees and flowers in the courtyard were destroyed. The most serious building was half inclined, but it never collapsed. All Apart from being greatly frightened, people are basically not injured.


    Looking at the desolation and Xiao Suo after the earthquake, Qin yunuan''s heart became heavy. She knew that when the emperor ordered to evacuate the palace overnight, Leng Changxi had sent people to secretly pick up the relatives in the palace, including Baochuan and Liao''s mother. But what about the people in the city?


    In a short time, people from Leng''s army came to report the loss of the earthquake. "General, the number of people is clear. There are 531 people in total, and 301 eunuchs. Except for those who were desperate to go in to protect their masters during the earthquake, all of them are safe and sound. There are 230 officials and nobles in total, just...""Say." Leng Changxi endured the pain behind her, but her eyes were still so focused and sharp.


    "It''s just that most of these nobles and officials were injured by more than 20 people in order to get back the property they put in their houses during the earthquake, and several were seriously injured by stones on their legs, feet and arms."


    "Come on, go down. Everything goes according to the plan. The East and the West will be handed over to general Shang, and the South and the north to Lengwu." Leng Changxi insisted that after all the details were arranged, he was a little weak and soft towards Qin Yu''s warm body, and his tone was also a little weak. "Warm, let me rest, I''m a little tired."


    Qin yunuan hugs Leng Changxi painfully. He wants to pat him on the back to ease his mood, but he touches a large pool of sticky things. He raises his hand and finds that his fingertips are full of blood.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, wake up?" Qin yunuan shakes cold Changxi, who is a little confused. He loses so much blood. His ankles and shoulders are all smashed so heavily by stones. Ordinary people have already passed out, but Leng Changxi has supported him for so long. In order to protect Qin yunuan, he is willing to continue to save his life.


    At this time Man''er and listen to snow also run from the ear room in time. Seeing such a scene, they are all in a hurry.


    "Come on, get Dr. Sun." Qin yunuan suddenly thought that there was not a miracle doctor in the yard, which could not be wasted.


    Man''er and listen to snow still don''t know about sun miaoyang''s late night visit, but a little listening to Qin yunuan''s explanation is also an insight.


    In a short time, sun miaoyang, who was unkempt and more messy than before, was brought to Qin yunuan''s face.


    "Save him." Qin yunuan has no superfluous nonsense.


    Sun miaoyang teased the rogue''s eyes, only glanced at Leng Changxi''s arm, and said: "tut tut Tut, the arm dislocated, and the bones of the ankle came out. Although it''s not difficult to save, it''s troublesome. I haven''t saved people for a long time. I''m not used to saving people. It''s convenient for me to send him to the West." After that, he really made an action to twist Leng Changxi, but was stopped by Man''er and listen to snow.


    "I''m not asking you. I''m asking you, Dr. Sun. You must save my husband." Qin yunuan''s eyes can not refuse the domineering.


    "I don''t think so," said Sun miaoyang, shaking his head. "I''m just looking for you, old man. I just want to see what kind of girl I like so long. I''m not here to save people for free."


    Once the old urchin gets angry, he can''t pull ten cows back. Qin yunuan squints at him and suddenly takes out a dagger that is as long as paper. When sun miaoyang raises his head, it reaches sun miaoyang''s neck. As long as sun miaoyang moves a little, the dagger that cuts iron like mud can easily cut sun miaoyang''s skin.


    This dagger was originally specially found by Leng Changxi to protect Qin yunuan''s body. Because it''s light and thin, it''s not easy to see it hidden in his body.


    Sun miaoyang finally gave in, not really afraid, but was restrained by Qin yunuan''s firm eyes. He knew that the position of the strange man in the mask in the little girl''s heart was irreplaceable.


    In an earthquake and chaos, sun miaoyang cleans the wound carefully for Leng Changxi, but he doesn''t know where he''s going. Qin yunuan sends Qin Yuzhao''s servant girl to inquire about the situation. Man''er on the other side comes in panic.


    "Something happened to the emperor," man Er hurriedly said. "After the earthquake, the ghost Taoist suddenly reappeared. He said that even though he had arrived at the disaster, he also said that the disaster was caused by the seventh prince. Now he asked the emperor to demote the seventh prince from Daqi forever. The farther away from Daqi, the better."


    Guo Shidong, he did come again. Qin yunuan touched her belly. She doubted Guo Shidong''s identity.


    When Qin yunuan arrived at Xuanyuan hall, the main hall of Xinggong, the atmosphere inside was already tense. She pinched the things in her hand, took a deep breath, and just went in to see such a scene.


    Emperor Zhaoxuan walked down the hall in a rage, slapped Sima Qiu, the seventh prince, in front of countless nobles and officials. Sima Qiu knelt on the ground and was completely beaten down. At the moment, the 16-year-old boy''s eyes were all cruel and unwilling.


    "You broom star, I should not have listened to the ministers'' words and brought you back."


    This time, the Party headed by Liu Shangshu dare not say a word more.


    At this time, the emperor''s side by the Duke is in a hurry to return, said: "the emperor, Princess Ping asked to see, said that there is an important matter related to the world of mortals to report urgently."

 V2.Chapter 39

    "Xuan." Emperor Zhaoxuan frowned. In fact, the inner contradiction of emperor Zhaoxuan''s proposal to Guo Shidong was his own child. He was spoiled and pampered since he was young. If he really expelled Daqi, he would die.


    At this time, Qin Yu walked with warm steps. In Sima Rui''s eyes, she was like a small and fragile freckler after being frightened, making people love her.


    "To the emperor, to the empress." The Empress Dowager''s mother didn''t attend. She was shocked and was cultivating in the palace.


    Qin yunuan glanced at Sima Qiu, who was kneeling beside him, and saw the clear five fingerprints on Sima Qiu''s face. He said in a deep voice, "I have something to show the emperor."


    The eunuch immediately handed Qin yunuan a silk handkerchief that he had been holding in his hand. His head was tightly wrapped here, and he didn''t know what it contained.


    Emperor Zhaoxuan took a look and just waved his hand. He had no strength to pay much attention to it. He only indicated that Gonggong would open the things. Gonggong gently shook the veil, and then two silver needles fell out of the veil. The crispness of the silver needles contacting the marble was clearly audible in the hall.


    "What is this?" Emperor Zhaoxuan looked at the silver needle that was once again contained in a crystal dish, and saw that the silver needle was about the length of a middle finger, as thin as ox hair.


    Qin yunuan glanced at all of you, his lips slightly raised, and his lips opened: "my husband appeared to come to save me during the earthquake, but he was hit by a boulder, and then he was bleeding too much and unconscious. Fortunately, a servant girl beside me was a little skilled in medicine. When he was treating him, he accidentally found that the two silver needles, which were stuck in his neck, had almost reached the depth It''s hard to identify with the naked eye. Later, it was found that the two silver needles have sealed the two major meridians of my husband. The purpose is to make him faint and bleeding more once he''s bleeding and injured. "


    Emperor Zhaoxuan was stunned and said, "there are people who want to poison the first general of Daqi."


    Qin yunuan snorted coldly in his heart. He had already set his eyes on Guo Shidong, who was standing beside the Emperor: "Xianggong has always been strong and strong. It can be seen that he is the one who will not wake up when he is hit by a stone. After all, he is still the two silver needles. It makes the silver needle people not only understand Xianggong, but also know that he needs to practice Kung Fu every day as a military general. They also know these things very well Cold knowledge, I think, among the people Qin yunuan knows, no one can do it but one. "


    "Who?"


    Qin yunuan''s words have attracted the attention of all the people in the hall. She stepped forward and said: "that''s my eldest brother, the eldest son of Taiwei''s mansion, Qin Linfeng."


    "Your eldest brother has not left his books," Qin said, which is the tunnel of compassion Yin. "Now you really have hard wings. You want to pour any dirty water on Qin''s house."


    Qin yunuan didn''t even look at Qin Zhi: "no, my eldest brother has never left. In other words, he has always stayed in the capital and around everyone, and now, he is standing in the palace." Qin yunuan said as he walked towards Guo Shidong. Although Guo Shidong was wearing a mask, his cold temperament was already emanating from every pore.


    Qin yunuan smiled until their eyes could no longer dodge. Guo Gaoren, who had been stirring up the royal family of the Qi Dynasty for only one day, smiled: "brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s OK."


    "I don''t understand the meaning of Princess Ping," Guo Shidong glanced at Qin yunuan, and turned to the head. "I''ve heard about the eldest son of the Qin family before. I''m sorry for Princess Ping and Lord Qin for the fact that the eldest son of the Qin family left without saying goodbye."


    Qin yunuaxiu raised her eyes slightly. If there was no information about Leng Shuang, she would not be so sure that Guo Shidong was Qin Linfeng. At that time, Leng Shuang was asked to check Guo Shidong''s stable residence and contacts in the capital within three days, but she did not expect that Guo Shidong secretly followed the nobles to the nearby Xinggong, and Guo Shidong sneaked into the Xinggong After that, he didn''t go to see the emperor, even Sima Rui, the Third Prince of bole. The only place he went was outside Qin Yunzhuang''s resting room.


    "The people under him said that Guo Shidong had been standing outside the dormitory all night. When the earthquake happened, he almost rushed in to save the emperor''s concubine, but the maid guessed that he was still afraid of his identity as a foreign minister and hurried away without entering."


    All over the world, there is only one person who can treat Qin Yunzhuang. That person has "died" in front of Qin Yunzhuang and also in front of Qin yunuan. But who knows, this is a good play directed by Sima Rui. He makes Qin Yunzhuang think Qin Linfeng is dead and breaks all thoughts of Qin Yunzhuang. If you think deeper, Sima Rui probably knew that at that time Tao Qinyu hides behind, warm and cold, but he doesn''t care about two more audiences.


    As for Liu Shangshu''s son who died for him, we can only say that he was unlucky, because he was the same height and body shape as Qin Linfeng, and his similar clothes were pulled by Sima Rui. Sima Rui must have wanted everyone to think that Qin Linfeng had died, but he was found to be bored by Leng Changxi.


    At the beginning, Qin yunuan suspected that Qin Linfeng was not really dead. With the news of Leng Shuang, now it is more certain that Guo Shidong is Qin Linfeng''s new identity after wearing a mask.


    "Take off your mask, Taoist.""No way," Sima Rui stood up. "The Taoist priest''s mask was put on by his Shifu guilingzi himself, because guilingzi had calculated a divination for him. It said that once the high people go down the mountain, there will be a life and death robbery. If you want to avoid the disaster, you have to show people with a mask. When the mask is taken off, it is the time of death. Princess Ping, do you really want to use the Taoist priest''s life to joke £¿¡±


    Qin yunuan looked at Guo Shidong and nodded calmly: "it''s true, Princess Ping. If you really doubt the identity of the poor, I remember that the emperor sent a minister from the imperial court to visit his master. The man saw me, and naturally knew that I was a ghost soul disciple, not a young master of the Qin family."


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome," Qin yunuan told Guo Shidong and Sima Rui clearly. "In this way, my eldest brother and my eldest sister have the deepest feelings. If your highness and Taoist don''t mind, you can find my eldest sister. You don''t need to look at your face. As long as you get closer, you can see whether the Taoist is my eldest brother or not."


    Sure enough, when Qin yunuan mentioned Qin Yunzhuang, Guo Shidong''s body obviously trembled twice. Guo Shidong kept calm all the time, but was only sensitive to the name of Qin Yunzhuang.


    Just at this time, a palace maid suddenly rushed in, looking at the colorful moon serving Qin Yunzhuang.


    "Three highness, three highness is not good. The third princess was knocked unconscious by a loose rock on the rockery just now. Now her whole body is full of blood. She can''t stop it."


    "What?" Guo Shidong and simarui speak in unison.


    Sima Rui soon found Guo Shidong''s feelings exposed. He wanted to remind him that Guo Shidong''s mind was already on Qin Yunzhuang, who was injured. That''s how he was shaken in a moment. Qin yunuan suddenly backed up two steps and cried out in a cold voice: "cold frost."


    At this time, a purple figure flew by, and a flash of silver light picked off the mask on Guo Shidong''s face. The black mask slapped to the ground, making a strange sound.


    But just under the crowd, Guo Shidong''s real face was exposed to the public for the first time, but in such a moment, everyone took a breath of cool air, just thought that Guo Shidong''s face could not be called face, his face, facial features were not very clear, were covered by various sores and scars, his nose did not stand up like ordinary people, instead, it was Sunken down, like a deep pit, people look afraid.


    If ordinary people look at such a face, they will surely retreat, but Qin yunuan is not. Just before everyone returns to their senses, she suddenly yelled: "Lengwu."


    Leng Shuang and Leng Wu joined hands. No one in the world could resist in a short time. Leng Wu came from the outside of the hall with a bottle of potion in his hand. He threw it on the disgusting face of Guo Shidong. In an instant, those lumpy things on Guo Shidong''s face began to fall. Soon, half of his smooth and complete face appeared.


    "It''s a potion for dissolving human skin mask, elder brother. I remember you said to me that you have been studying for many years and have seen a lot. There are a thousand ways to kill me, but unfortunately, you are still too weak after all."


    Just as Qin yunuan was speaking, the human skin mask on Guo Shidong''s face had completely melted. After the mask became clear, it really shocked everyone. The face of the eldest young master of the Qin family fully proved Guo Shidong''s real identity.


    "How could it be!" Emperor Zhaoxuan was so angry that Longyan suddenly stood up and said, "Qin Zhi, this is the good son you taught. This is you, the son who should be the leader of the Dynasty and the model of all officials? I have been deceived by deception. "


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the hall. It was Qin Yunzhuang dressed in plain clothes. Her hair was scattered. She was frightened by an earthquake and finally fell asleep under the comfort of the palace maid. However, when she heard something important happened here, she hurriedly came. At a glance, she saw Qin Linfeng standing in the center of the hall. Tears rushed up and she couldn''t help it.


    "Big brother, you''re not dead? Are you really alive? That day I saw three...... " Qin Yunzhuang knows that she has made a mistake. She can''t tell the deeds behind the third prince, or she will die even worse.


    However, the third prince expressed his surprise properly. He was full of disbelief: "impossible, Guo Gaoren, no, master Qin, how can you? Father, son minister is also cheated, son minister does not know Guo Gaoren is Qin Linfeng disguised


    The scene was a mess, and Qin Linfeng looked at Qin Yunzhuang, who had not seen her for a long time but was worried about her. Thinking of the palace maid''s report before, he was puzzled: "aren''t you hurt by Yunzhuang? How can I still run around? "


    Qin Yunzhuang shook his head and said, "I''m not hurt. Even in the earthquake, I was well protected by the people under me. I''m not hurt at all."


    Qin Linfeng''s eyes moved to Qin yunuan, and suddenly there was a shred of violence: "Qin yunuan, I want to kill you."

 V2.Chapter 40

    Qin yunuan killed his mother and forced his favorite little sister to marry a man with different appearances, such as the third prince. He was forced to live in a mask under the guise of anonymity, but also forced him to go nowhere. He would not cut Qin yunuan to pieces. It was hard to pour out his hatred.


    Qin Linfeng takes out the sleeve arrow hidden between the cuffs, wheezes twice, the arrow is stained with the deadly poison''s flying arrow and shoots directly at Qin yunuan. Lengwu Lengshuang hands, and easily blocks the two poison arrows. Qin Linfeng''s evil spirit smiles, as if he has put life and death out of the way. When the cuff is unfolded, Lengwu Lengshuang finds that there is another arrow in it. He screams in his heart that it is not good, and the arrow leaves the string, It''s like a disaster.


    Qin Linfeng was the one who fell down after a rustle of strings. The third poisonous sleeve arrow was right in his chest, which was the position of his heart.


    At the gate of the main hall, Leng Changxi didn''t know when he would appear. He was leaning sideways, and his newly washed white clothes were floating up at will. His fingertips were still holding a colorful marbles, which he promised Baochuan to take back when he went out, and the yellow glass beads that hit the arrow and bounced the poison arrow back to shoot Qin Linfeng were falling on the ground.


    The speed of Leng Changxi''s hand is comparable to that of the sleeve arrow with mechanical structure.


    "Brother!" Qin Yunzhuang cried hysterically when she saw Qin Linfeng, who was upright and fell down, and rushed to hold Qin Linfeng''s body recklessly. The tears and the dark red blood from Qin Linfeng''s chest were in a mess.


    Sima Rui made only one look, and Liu Bao hurriedly pulled Qin Yunzhuang from Qin Linfeng''s body.


    "The third princess, this is the front of the palace. The man you hold is the one who should be interrogated for deceiving the emperor." Liu Bao lowered his voice to Qin Yun''s ears to remind him.


    Qin Yunzhuang was so sad that she couldn''t restrain herself for a moment. She rushed to Qin Zhi''s feet and begged: "father, you should be the master of elder brother. Elder brother was killed by that poisonous woman. You must take revenge for elder brother." The poisonous woman in Qin Yun''s makeup refers to Qin yunuan.


    Qin yunuan can''t help shaking her head. This woman is really stupid. According to Qin''s temperament, a dead first born son and a few remaining fame will naturally choose the latter.


    "Qin Taiwei, do you have anything else to say?" Zhao Xuandi''s tone was long, obviously demonstrating to the Qin people.


    Qin Zhi took a look at Qin Linfeng''s body, holding his thigh daughter and the dried blood, and said with clenched teeth, "there is no way for the minister, the son of the priest and the son of Lin Feng to die. There is no complaint from the minister."


    "Father," Qin Yun''s face was full of despair. At this moment, she realized that it wasn''t her mother who loved her the most. It wasn''t her father who was greedy for money. It was her brother who died in front of her. "Father, I hate you. I will always hate you." With that, Qin Yunzhuang pushes Qin Zhi away. Qin Zhi stumbles, but fortunately, he is supported by his colleagues. He is shangguanyuan of the left side. At the moment, he looks at Qin Zhi and sneers at him.


    Looking at Qin Linfeng''s corpse on the ground, Emperor Zhaoxuan was still angry: "come, drag down the body of Qin Linfeng, who is deceiving and stealing the world. No one is allowed to collect the body for him in the wild."


    Qin Zhi''s body suddenly trembled, but he still held back. Only Qin Yunzhuang knelt in front of emperor Zhaoxuan crying and pleaded, "father, father, please open the Internet. Although brother deceived you, he predicted the earthquake and saved so many lives. Please open the Internet at this point."


    "I happen to have something to report about the earthquake." Leng Changxi has stepped into the palace at this time. He is wearing a mask to cover his white face. "Come, bring all the people who are caught under the mountain."


    Soon, a group of men with their wrists tied in series were brought up. Each of them was dressed in black clothes and had black cloth towels on their necks. There were about ten people. Two of them had bundles of unlit explosives hanging between their waists.


    Leng Changxi ripped off the explosive bag and shook off the brimful of saltpetre and sulfur. It''s no problem to blow up a two in and two out yard with this explosive bag. Leng Changxi sneered: "this is the reason of the earthquake."


    Some people were puzzled at the scene. Leng Changxi slowly explained: "it''s a fake to go to Xinggong for shelter because of the so-called earthquake. He tricked everyone to go to Xinggong, and then buried explosives in key areas of the mountain, causing the mountain to collapse, forming a false image of the collapse of the earth, so that everyone really thought that the earthquake was real. As for how the deception can be realized, it''s very simple for us to go back On the way, cut down some trees and destroy some houses. As long as what we see on the way back is a mess, we will naturally think that there is an earthquake in the capital. "


    "So there was no earthquake at all?" Some ministers agreed boldly.


    "Yes, not only is there no earthquake," said Leng Changxi''s Yu Guang, who had been staring at Sima Rui. "Besides, Guo Shidong, who Qin Linfeng pretended to be, must be in collusion with the people in the palace. Otherwise, he would not be so transparent about the emperor''s temper. Their group not only wanted to eradicate the seventh prince with the help of this so-called earthquake, but also wanted the emperor and the Manchu Dynasty to believe this Guo Shidong is really a fairy who can predict the future, so it''s convenient to act in the future. "


    Emperor Zhaoxuan was so angry that he took a direct picture of the armrest on the throne, and the carvings on the armrest trembled and trembled: "I can''t believe that I will be fooled around by such a trick. Let me check it. I must know who is in the same boat with the tricky master of the Qin family."At that moment, Qin Yun''s expression was excited: "father, please, please let go of elder brother at last, he is dead, please leave a whole body." Qin Yunzhuang really can''t accept Qin Linfeng''s body to be exposed in the wilderness.


    "Liu Bao, drag the princess down." Sima Rui said in a sharp voice, in a tone of urgency, "without my command, she is not allowed to go out of the yard again." then Sima Rui asked emperor Zhaoxuan to apologize, "my son''s minister didn''t take good care of his royal concubine, but also asked his father and emperor to commit a crime."


    Looking at Qin Yunzhuang being dragged out by Liu Bao and several eunuchs covering their mouths, Qin Linfeng''s body was also dragged out by several internal attendants wrapped in sackcloth, and the bloodstain was quickly cleaned up. Qin yunuan moved his eyes to a kneeling seventh Prince Sima Qiu, who had never spoken and looked indifferent, while the five finger mark on his face was still reminding him of the humiliation of Fang Cai.


    In his ear was Emperor Zhaoxuan''s bleak words: "I heard that this so-called Guo Gaoren is your staff?"


    Sima Rui shivered all over, knelt down quickly and said sincerely: "father, please listen to my son''s explanation. My son is good at appreciating Guo Shidong, but he doesn''t know his real identity, let alone his vicious heart."


    "I don ''t know. Hum, your highness three, you know, there are still many disciples of your close assistant Liu Bao among the people in black I caught." Leng Changxi said, pointing at the group of people in black casually, "this, that, and the second from the bottom, Duke Liu, do you know all of them?"


    Liu Bao was Sima Rui''s powerful helper. Many good things Sima Rui did secretly have Liu Bao''s help. Now


    Sima Rui suddenly gave Liu Bao a cold look.


    "Three halls..." Before Liu Baohua finished speaking, he was kicked on the ground by Sima Rui, which happened to be kicked on Liu Bao''s chest, which made him speechless in pain.


    "I don''t treat you lightly. You are actually pickpockets, colluding with others to deceive your father and betray me. What can I do for you?" Sima Rui was so angry that he raised his hand and pulled out the sword from the bodyguard''s waist. He raised it to cut Liu Bao''s neck.


    "Three Highnesses, calm down." Leng Changxi suddenly grabbed Sima Rui''s arm with a knife. The eyes of the two men were opposite. One was full of anger, the other was sharp and indifferent. "Things have not been figured out yet. Is it a little rash for the third highness to be so reckless?"


    Sima Rui''s eyes were slightly fixed, and then he said in a loud voice: "this dog servant just lied to me, and destroyed the birthday feast of the emperor''s grandmother. His ambition is not small, and he can''t stay any longer."


    Seeing that emperor Zhaoxuan''s eyebrows were tightly tightened, empress Chen quickly soothed him in a soft voice: "emperor, Ruier is just not good at employing people, and he was cheated by the people under him. He wanted to find the superior people to govern the country for the emperor, but also for the sake of the good of the whole nation and the country."


    "Hum, what a country," said Yun with a smile. "Now the three princes are making a mess of the country."


    "Shut up." For the first time, Emperor Zhaoxuan made such a big fire to Princess Yun. Things have come to such a point. It''s really wrong for Princess Yun to add fuel to the fire.


    "Take people down." Leng Changxi shakes Sima Rui''s hand severely. Seeing Lengwu and his two subordinates drag Liu baogei, who is still covering his heart, he bows to Emperor Zhaoxuan and says, "please rest assured, I will check this matter carefully, and I will never appease anyone."


    Sima Rui felt a little tight in his heart. He could see that Liu Bao, who had been kicked painfully by that foot, was very lucky. He was sure that Liu Bao had no life to speak before Leng Changxi could get his words out of Liu Bao''s mouth. He is always ruthless in his work.


    Sima Qiu, the seventh emperor''s son, undoubtedly became the most innocent person in the chaos. In addition, Sima Qiu kept quiet all the time, which added to Zhao Xuan''s guilt for his son who had not seen him for many years.


    Sima Qiu was sent to live and rest. The rest of the people went back to rest. They were going to return to the capital at noon today. Leng Changxi was not so tired at first. Fortunately, sun miaoyang found the two silver needles at a glance, so they had no impact on Leng Changxi. Only to paralyze the enemy, Qin yunuan would appear and play a good play.


    "I don''t understand one thing." On the way back, Man''er suddenly asked.

 V2.Chapter 41

    "You never say anything, just say something." Qin yunuan did not squint, eyes firmly toward the front.


    Man''er said in a hurry, "I don''t understand. Since Dr. Sun has said that the third young grandma''s pregnancy is false, why doesn''t the third young grandma directly blame Guo Shidong, the eldest young master, on the temple? Now the third young grandma only has pulse, if she is pregnant in October..."


    "You''re worried that if I miss the best time to show the truth, I''ll only cause more discussion later, won''t I?" Qin yunuan said the same thing.


    Man Er nodded, and Qin yunuan just sighed, "because I know that the person who gave me the mother grass is not Qin Linfeng at all." In fact, if we think about it carefully, we know that since Qin Linfeng is the person who works for the third prince, his purpose is to remove obstacles for the third prince and seek the position of Prince. The goal should be the eldest prince and the seventh prince. How can it involve Qin yunuan, who has no power and no power? Besides, Sima Rui Mingming is interested in Qin yunuan. He would like to go to ningwangfu and lengchangxi earlier Apart from the relationship, but also let Qin Yu warm false pregnancy, this is not too contradictory.


    Therefore, Qin yunuan can clearly conclude that there is another person who gave her mother grass.


    In a palace in the East, Qin Yunzhuang''s maid is packing things for Qin Yunzhuang to leave the palace. At this time, Sima Rui suddenly rushes in angrily, his eyes are scarlet and violent, like an angry lion.


    "Go away! Get out of here! " Sima Rui waved his sleeve to drive away all the maids, leaving him with Qin Yun''s makeup, whose eyes were still red and swollen, "are you satisfied?" Sima Rui lashed the tea cup on the mahogany tea table beside the bed to the ground. "Because of your stupidity, I almost lost everything. Why don''t you have anything? Liu Bao is much more useful than you, but he can only be a substitute for the dead. "


    "I......" Qin Yun put on the edge of the bed tremblingly. "I didn''t mean to. I was just worried about my brother. He treated me so well and hurt me so much."


    "Of course he loves you," Sima Rui said with a huge smile. "You''re his favorite woman. Maybe you don''t know. His feelings for you have already surpassed those of his brothers and sisters. He loves you. It''s the love between men and women. Your Qin family really does something about it. My brothers and sisters are incestuous. I just told you that if you disturb me next time, I won''t Mind if you go down with your good brother. " After that, Sima Rui kicked the edge of the bed hard again, shaking the curtain on the bedstead twice, and left angrily.


    "Brother, I......" Qin Yunzhuang shakes his mind and doesn''t return to it. He just mumbles to Qin Linfeng. He''s dead. He''s dead completely. But why do you have to bear such pain twice? Qin yunuan, it''s all your fault.


    Back to Ning Wang Fu, Liao''s mother has prepared foot washing water for Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan to wash away the tiredness of the whole day.


    Under the candlelight, Qin yunuan watched the shimmering foot washing water sprinkled with petals in the basin.


    "What''s the matter with Liu Bao?" Qin yunuan suddenly asked the cold Changxi road with the same dignified eyebrows and eyes.


    Leng Changxi didn''t speak, just shrugged, Qin yunuan knew what he meant: "dead?"


    cold Long Xi as like as two peas: "I knew from the beginning that he could not live, but his corpse was more useful to me. I studied his injury later, and found that the attack and the way of force that the displaced jaw were attacked were similar to that of Wan An Temple. I doubt that the three princes and the original Hui''an were the same door."


    "You are very careful," Qin yunuan nodded. "If someone else would not have such careful observation and memory."


    "That''s natural," said Leng Changxi with a sudden narrow smile. He reached out and pinched Qin yunuan''s little face, which had been kept more and more mellow recently, but his eyes looked him up and down. "My observation and memory have always been good. For example, I always remember that there is a butterfly shaped birthmark on your left buttock and a nail cap size one on your right back Scars, and yours "Said Leng Changxi, then he shifted his eyes to Qin yunuan''s two plump masses of jade milk, with a deep and full voice," for example, there are my last bite marks. "


    Qin yunuan''s face was slightly blushing, and his little claws were clenched into a fist and he thumped Leng Changxi softly, "just say something stupid."


    Leng Changxi blushed and smiled. He couldn''t help kissing Qin yunuan on the cheek again. He didn''t touch his little hedgehog for several days. Suddenly, he was hot all over. He raised his hand and grabbed Qin yunuan. Then he went to the bed.


    Qin yunuan is lying in front of Leng Changxi''s chest, panting a little. Her face is red, and her small hands are slowly drawing a circle in front of Leng Changxi''s chest. At this time, Man''er kowtows outside: "three young grandmothers, the decoction is ready."


    Every time after they love each other, they will fry Qin yunuan a pair of body nourishing herbs according to the rules. Qin yunuan began to drink them the day after he entered the door. They all use good herbs, and they also want to increase the chance of Qin yunuan''s pregnancy.


    "Come in." Qin yunuan put on a dress at will, Man''er came in with the black and thick soup and medicine, and exchanged a look with Qin yunuan quickly."It''s a little hot. You put it here first. I''ll drink it later." Qin yunuan deliberately raised the tone.


    "But the doctor said that the hotter the medicine is, the more effective it will be. Grandma sanshao would better drink it while it''s hot." Man''er followed suit, but he poured the soup into a half person high blue and white porcelain vase behind the door. After a while, he went out with an empty bowl and bowed back.


    At this time, Leng Changxi came out from behind the screen with a Chinese coat on his back. He hugged Qin yunuan and asked softly, "do you really want to put sun miaoyang in the yard?"


    Qin yunuan nodded: "it''s good to keep Dr. Sun. It''s just like this time, if it''s not for Dr. Sun''s warning, I would never have thought that such herbs are added to the tonic soup I take every time. However, Dr. Sun also said that this herb can make women pregnant, but it''s also the holy product of beauty and beauty. I''ll take it as a whole The other side made me feel better. "


    "You can really see it." Leng Changxi gently bit Qin yunuan''s small and lovely earlobes, but he also liked Qin yunuan''s self-confidence. How can his woman cry when she meets something?


    "What if I can''t see it?" Qin yunuan reached out and picked a plump and round lychee from the fruit plate. His thin fingers peeled off the bright red skin, squeezed out the flesh and handed it to Leng Changxi''s mouth. Watching Leng Changxi eat it with a smile, he also smiled happily, "I have you, but now it seems that two groups of people will hurt me, but these two groups of people are really funny. One is desperately putting them in my room Musk, to prevent me from having a baby, the other is to deliberately put mother and child grass in my soup and medicine to create the illusion of pregnancy. However, it can also be seen that the strength of these two groups of people is totally on two levels. Fighting with the latter makes me feel more exciting and interesting. "


    "You are a madman." Leng Changxi murmured with Qin yunuan''s lips, "but I like crazy people."


    In the morning of the next day, Leng Changxi had something to go out. After Man''er and listen to Xue comb and wash Qin yunuan, Leng Shuang just came to report.


    "Go to Cao''s yard?" Qin yunuan tied a plum blossom complex on her waist carefully. Recently, she has made many such plum blossom complexes. The servant girls in the yard, Mammy, feel pretty and come to beg for wear. Almost everyone has one.


    "That''s right." Cold frost Gongshou Road, just yesterday after Man''er had a conversation with Qin yunuan, cold frost carefully leaned on the eaves to observe the movement in the yard. Not long ago, he saw a little maid sneaking out of the yard in the middle of the night, stepping on the moonlight, arriving at the yard of Lady Cao''s side in the West overnight, and talking with a mother like person for a long time, with a flattering and flattering look on her face Before leaving.


    Cao Shuxin, King Ning''s side concubine, was also born in a famous family. She had been an official for three generations and was very kind. King Ning also loved her very much. She had a son lengchangxuan, who was going to marry Qin Yuzhao, the second daughter of the Qin family, as the second young master of King Ning''s mansion. In the mansion, people kept quiet about the death of the second young master, as if it was a big secret , but it was several years ago, and no one worried about it.


    It seems that Qin yunuan has never met the concubine Cao in front of her in the two months since she married into the palace of Ning. Because she has been fasting and worshiping Buddha recently, she seldom goes out, and even refuses to give up the feast in the palace. But not appearing does not mean that she doesn''t remember what happened in the palace. Obviously, if the little maid is really the one of concubine Cao, it means that Qin yunuan married her At that time, it was already remembered by concubine Cao.


    Just at this time, another strange servant girl came to tell her that the fasting period of concubine Cao was over. Now she asked the female family members of the house to go to her yard to appreciate the Begonia. She came to ask if she would like to attend.


    What do you really want.


    Qin Yu''s voice was full of joy and passion. He replied, "I''ll go right away."


    "Three little grandmothers." Cold frost has some scruples.


    "What are you afraid of? Am I still afraid that she will eat me? " Qin yunuan orders Man''er and tingxue to choose a suit more suitable for the occasion, a rose wrapped Begonia pattern top, black hair combed in a bun, and a ruby peony heart eardrop dangling around the ear, which is shining.


    Just walked out of the autumn chrysanthemum yard of concubine Cao, Qin yunuan happened to meet Ruan Ruyi who came to enjoy the Begonia at the same time.


    "The third sister-in-law is dressed beautifully." Ruan Ruan Ruyi hasn''t said hello to Qin yunuan for a long time since the last event. This time, she was so enthusiastic, mostly listening to Leng Chang''an''s instructions.


    "Yes," Qin yunuan said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is very fragrant. What kind of fragrance is it? Musk? "


    Clearly, when Ruan Ruyi heard the word "Musk", her whole body was shaking.

 V2.Chapter 42

    "Why?" Ruan Ruyi pushed it off, but the expression was not so natural. The hand under the sleeve cage was wringing the handkerchief ceaselessly, and it seemed very nervous. "Don''t you know, the third younger brother and sister, that kind of fragrant married woman is better not to wear it on her body?"


    "Oh," Qin yunuan glanced at Ruan Ruyi, and she was sure that the people who put musk in her house were Tang clan and Ruan Ruyi. However, seeing Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan''s appearance, she was nervous and timid. At most, she was an accomplice, while Xie Ruying was just a helper. Qin yunuan smiled at Ruan Ruyi and said, "Yu Warm now know, but also thanks for the reminder of sister-in-law, now I also have a pregnancy, go back is to be careful everywhere, a good thorough investigation. "


    "Pregnant?" Ruan Ruyi is surprised. She forgets etiquette for a while and grabs Qin yunuan''s sleeve directly. "Are you pregnant?" It''s impossible. How could she get pregnant with so many musks?


    "Well," said Qin Yu, with a smile on his warm face, "I was diagnosed by the imperial doctor in the palace yesterday? Didn''t sister-in-law hear about it? " How could I hear that last night, Leng Changxi took the relatives of ningwangfu out of the capital according to Guo Shidong''s prediction, and temporarily arranged them in a manor of ningwangfu on the outskirts of the capital, but it was just for the purpose of concealing people''s eyes and letting the three princes and one party relax their vigilance, thinking that even the general Leng of Daming Dingding believed Guo Shidong''s words, but in the rest, Ruan Ruyi was the one I don''t know.


    "Then Congratulations to the third brother and sister. " Ruan Ruyi''s face was a little disappointed. As the eldest sister-in-law of King Ning''s mansion, she had been married for nearly three years, but her stomach was not moving at all. Her husband-in-law was originally a legitimate one. She always wanted to be the first one to bear a child, and had better have a child, not a legitimate one, but also a eldest son. So she agreed with Tang''s method of mother-in-law, and tried to prevent Qin yunuan from having a body Pregnant, but now, the way exhausted, can only blame her own stomach is not angry.


    Qin yunuan''s smile was as bright as a Xiangyang Fu she said: "it''s said that sister-in-law and Miss Xie of Dongyuan have a lot to do with each other. This time, Miss Xie will also come. Just in time, everyone can speak well."


    "Yes." Ruan Ruyi smiles farfetched. Xie Ruying knows no one in Leng Changxi''s mind mansion. I''m afraid that this time, he was extremely disappointed to know that Qin yunuan was pregnant.


    Ruan Ruyi is in front, Qin yunuan is in the back. He enters the Juyuan garden one by one and just hears the laughter here.


    "The Begonia in your yard is so beautiful, even the most cherished green Begonia. It seems that the king is really treating you well." The flattering voice is familiar. It seems to be the cousin of concubine Cao, but Qin yunuan has never heard of it. When is there another cousin in the mansion.


    The garden is full of Begonia flowers, bright red, rose red, and green Begonia flowers specially provided by Xixia. It is said that in order to develop this unique color, the gardeners in Xixia spent a lot of thought. Qin yunuan only saw it in the Palace once, but never thought of it. This small garden will also have such excellent products.


    Under the background of the design and color, the fragrance is slow. Today, Cao Bianfei is dressed in a rosy and pleated moon skirt. The bright color is not only not unidentified, but also more fresh and refined. It''s very appropriate, but the decoration on her head is very simple. A pearl flower made of tortoiseshell and a pair of green jade hairpins are tranquil. She has a talent of worshiping Buddha all the year round.


    On the other side of Cao''s side, the man who was calling out to Cao''s aunt was nobody else. It was Dou Meishuang, whom Qin yunuan had seen at the Qin''s house. Her eyebrows were crooked and her eyes were bent. She had already lost the feeling that Dou''s family had come to the capital for the first time. Even when she saw Qin yunuan at the first sight, she took the initiative to say hello: "three little grandmothers and big little grandmothers are here."


    "I''ve seen concubine Cao." Ruan Ruyi and Qin yunuan Qi salute concubine Cao.


    "No need to be polite. Everyone is a family. Why be polite?" Concubine Cao''s intellectual and reasonable appearance is very pleasant. If Qin yunuan doesn''t know about the son and mother grass, she will be very fond of concubine Cao.


    When everyone sat down, tea and fruit snacks were brought up one by one. One of the glutinous rice cakes was the most beautiful one. It was originally placed in front of Qin yunuan, but Princess Cao asked someone to move the glutinous rice cakes.


    "Now yunuan is pregnant. The glutinous rice is cool. It''s better to eat less." It was for this.


    Cao side princess Yan Yan, tone is 12 points of concern, but everyone is surprised.


    "What?" Tang almost can''t suppress his excitement. "Three little grandma, are you pregnant? But the diagnosis? Don''t be mistaken. "


    Qin yunuan used Yu Guang to sweep Tang''s family slightly, and said lightly: "the imperial doctor in the palace has been confirmed. There are more than one month."


    At this point, Qin yunuan almost heard the voice of Xie Ruying grinding her teeth. Qin yunuan''s pregnancy means that she has no chance.


    "It''s very good," Cao said with a smile to ease the atmosphere. "We haven''t had children in the royal palace for a long time. Now, we can get busy again."


    Cao Bianfei said so. The rest of the people, especially Tang clan, had to follow him. Then there were some blessing words. Qin Yu responded with a warm smile.


    While talking and laughing, the underground people continued to bring fruit wine and add snacks. Suddenly, there was a crash. It was the sound of the clay basin breaking. When people looked back, they saw a tall and upright boy standing by the broken clay basin in embarrassment. There was a delicate green in the broken debris and soil. The boy broke the most precious green Begonia."Oh, how do you do things? I don''t know if this is our side princess''s favorite green Begonia? You can''t afford to sell it. " The steward''s old mother immediately came to the sermon, and quickly said good words to Cao''s concubine, "it''s the fault of the maidservant. It''s the fault of the maidservant who doesn''t take good care of the servants. It''s the fault of the maidservant."


    "Don''t worry," Cao said, but she didn''t get angry at all. Instead, she waved the boy to come up. "Come here, I see you are sad just now. You wipe your tears from time to time. What''s the trouble from time to time?"


    Concubine Cao''s tone is natural, which really gives people a feeling of living Bodhisattva''s presence in the world. This young man is tall and powerful, but he looks very humble standing in front of these masters.


    He shrugged his shoulders. He seemed to be holding back his tears. Suddenly, he knelt on his knees. Instead of facing Princess Cao, he kowtowed to Qin yunuan. He cried with a cry in his mouth: "three young grandmothers, please, please let my old father go. I''m the ninth generation of the family''s single biography. You are the three young nannies in the Ning palace. You are not worthy of me. Please don''t stop Harassed the little father


    It''s a dead end, but it''s invigorating for everyone here.


    "You get up," even if everyone''s eyes are tightly glued to Qin Yuwen, she can still be indifferent. "I don''t know what you mean about your old father, who doesn''t deserve it."


    "Yes, if you have anything to say, speak slowly." Tang seems to have tasted some of the felicity here, and his eyebrows and eyes are a little gloomy.


    The young man straightened up and said slowly, "my name is Li Minglong. I used to work in the carp pond as a servant. I was very strong, and the steward also arranged me to do more work. One night, when I was the last one to leave the carp pond, I saw three young grannies who stumbled into the garden. I wanted to walk around the road but was stopped by three young grannies It seems that grandma shishao is not awake. She just Just a moment... "


    "Just a moment?" Tang seemed very excited.


    Li Long bit his teeth: "she hugged me and said that she always liked me. She let me start with him, then began to undress and forced me to have fun with her."


    Suddenly, everyone took a breath of cool air and sighed in their hearts. I didn''t expect that they would treat each other as guests with the third young master in the ordinary days. Your third young grandmother had done the job of stealing the man behind my back.


    "You said, how can I not know?" Qin yunuan squints at Li long, who is very handsome. "If you talk about empty talk, who won''t?"


    "small token as like as two peas", Li Long began to grope up from his waist and suddenly pulled out a plum blossom and Qin Yunuan recognized it. It is indeed from her handwork. "This is the three little grandmother''s giving to the small token. You see, three little grandma''s waist has the same plum blossom flower, and the three little grandmother said she wanted to be with the little ones, and the small ones were really happy. After that, I found a small job several times. I was afraid of losing the job, and I kept holding back. But later, I couldn''t feel sorry for the third young master. I refused many times. The third young grandmother sent someone to make trouble in the small home deliberately. The little old father was scared to be unconscious. Now the medical expenses are still a problem, so the little one... "


    Cao Xifei frowned, as if she heard something extremely dirty. Looking at Qin yunuan, she said, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    "Yes," Qin Yu said, glancing coldly at Li Long and pointing to the plum blossom complex in Li Long''s hand. "I have made many plum blossom complexes. The maids and mothers in my yard are almost one in each hand, which is easy to get, and can''t explain the problem at all. If this is evidence, can you point out a maid in the mansion at will and say that she''s not decent? I don''t know this man, and I won''t send people to bully his old father. I''m very good to be treated by my husband, and I have no reason to betray him. "


    "Don''t worry about grandma sanshao," Tang pretended, and asked Li Longdao, "how long ago did you say that?"


    Li long thought for a moment and said, "about a month and a half ago."


    For a moment, she was quiet, but Cao Fangfei slowly opened her mouth: "I remember, did just yunuan say that she was pregnant, which is exactly a month and a half?"

 V2.Chapter 43

    It happens to be a month and a half!


    Tang became more excited: "Oh, how can this happen so skillfully? If this is true, then are the three young grandma''s stomach full of wild seeds? How can we Ning Wang Fu bear such dirty blood?" After that, he immediately covered the corners of his mouth with a veil, his eyes turned, and his tone was charming. "Oh, look at my mouth, which can''t speak. Grandma sanshao, if I say something that shouldn''t be said, don''t be surprised."


    "There''s nothing that shouldn''t be said," Qin yunuan seemed very indifferent, even with a smile on his lips. "It''s OK to spread out something, but it can also be regarded as a clean return to me. Now it''s in front of the side concubine, so we can understand this matter." On the other hand, Qin yunuan stroked the still flat abdomen with his hand, "whose child is in this belly, I know best, and you," Qin yunuan said, looking at Li Longdao kneeling on the ground, "you say I have an affair with you. A plum blossom complex root that can be obtained at will is not enough to prove. If you want to frame a person, you have to show evidence."


    "There''s evidence for me," said Li long, with a flicker of firmness and treachery in his eyes. "I''m just afraid that my three little grandmothers will not be able to be human


    "You say it." Qin yunuan owes her body. Her movements are full of wealth and full of pregnant women''s taste, which makes people believe that Qin yunuan is definitely a good one.


    Li long looked down and said, "I remember clearly that there is a butterfly shaped birthmark on the left buttock of the third young grandma and a scar on the right back the size of a nail plate. That''s when the third young grandma was bullied by the Qin family and fell into the firewood pile by thorn wood when she was a child." Li Long raised his head and looked at Qin yunuan. "Third young grandma, is that right


    This is the secret words between Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan last night. How does Li Long know? It seems that there are some unclean people in the yard.


    As for Li Long''s naked words, Qin yunuan was extremely indifferent: "these things, the servant girls who serve me in the bath all know, it''s no big deal." Qin Yu warmed his mouth and said, "but I have something that we all don''t know that we can confess."


    Tang replied with a sneer: "Oh, this matter has not been explained to you by the three young grandmothers. Now the side concubine is here. It''s hard that the three young grandmothers want to cover up the past. Isn''t it beating the side concubine''s face?"


    Qin yunuan looks at concubine Cao calmly: "what yunuan wants to say is just related to yunuan''s innocence. Please allow yunuan to say it." Qin yunuan didn''t take a look at the Tang clan, which was undoubtedly telling her that the difference of status was impossible after all. Her Tang clan was not in Qin yunuan''s eyes at all.


    Cao''s concubine nodded. Qin yunuan clapped three times, and immediately Man''er came up with a half finger thick book.


    "Please have a look at concubine Cao." Qin Yu warmed as like as two peas, and then handed the book to Cao side princess. When he looked at Cao''s side, he opened the page with his signature on the label, then he said, "this is the list of children and children who have been over twelve years old in the palace ten years ago." Cao Fang, please look carefully. Is this one of the hometown and appearance of Li Long''s hometown exactly like Li Long?


    Cao Bianfei never expected Qin yunuan to have such a comprehensive preparation. She can transfer all the files in the palace ten years ago at will. She is really good at it.


    After hearing Qin yunuan''s words, li long, who was kneeling on the ground, was almost paralyzed. In his ear, Qin yunuan''s slow and orderly words were enough to make people afraid to suffocate: "Li long, your body is the same as that of the eunuch in the palace. It''s inhumane, but it still slanders me and you. What''s more, I don''t know where to get the plum blossom complex and eavesdrop on my physical characteristics , you''re just a little guy. How can you have such a great ability and such a careful mind? Li long, who is directing you behind you? "


    "I No, the small ones, the small ones don''t, the sentences that the small ones say are true. " Li Long suddenly kowtowed to concubine Cao and shouted, "concubine Cao, help me, help the little one."


    "Is it true?" Qin yunuan tilted his head slightly, and the Pearl emerald hairpin ring on his head made Lingling''s voice, "why don''t you have to have an autopsy to tell the truth? I''d like to see how one of his eunuchs slanders me for having an affair with him. "


    "Three young grannies," Cao Bianfei''s face showed a worried look for the first time, "this is my yard, and Li Long is my servant in the yard. It''s not good for you to take people down without asking me."


    Qin yunuan had expected this for a long time, but the two tall boys she brought had tied Li Long''s left and right arms: "it''s yunuan''s fault, but since the emperor has sealed yunuan as the fifth Princess of Ping, when yunuan''s reputation is stigmatized, it''s natural that he has the right to deal with it by himself, even forgetting that you are still there, so yunuan can Will you take the ill intentioned servant back to investigate carefully? "


    This is no longer a request. Qin yunuan has indicated his status. This is a request. If the side concubine disagrees, it is against the imperial edict.


    Cao side of the corner of the mouth a smoke, that beautiful and indifferent face for the first time showed embarrassment: "nature can."Li Long was taken down, and as he walked, he kept shouting, "the side princess saves the small one, the side princess saves the small one."


    After a while, one of the lads came back and said, "check it out. Li Long is really clean."


    Qin yunuan waved him down, and looked at concubine Cao with a light eye. Tang family was afraid to speak, but Dou Mei, who had been silent all of a sudden, smiled and said: "it was just a misunderstanding. It seems that Aunt Biao has been a little slack in the management of the yard of paying homage to Buddha recently. Unexpectedly, she put such a person into aunt Biao''s yard to serve."


    In this way, she silently shirked the responsibility for concubine Cao. Concubine Cao shook her head and sighed, "it''s also my negligence. Yunuan, don''t blame me."


    "Since it''s negligence, it''s inevitable," Qin yunuan replied with a smile. "Yunuan is a younger generation. How can yunuan blame her in public even if she does something It''s not allowed to blame in public, but Qin yunuan didn''t say that he would not fight back secretly.


    A flower feast ended in a hurry. Concubine Cao asked the maids to pick some fresh Begonia flowers and let the maids take them back. They dried them and put them in the cake. It''s very suitable to make tea and bath.


    "Since today''s matter is a misunderstanding, everyone should not spread it outside, and keep their mouths." This is the last order of concubine Cao.


    Qin yunuan is out of the yard. Ruan Ruyi and Tang family are far away. Man''er is holding Qin yunuan, who is a little rich. Behind him, there is a female voice like a warbler''s cry: "three little grandma, please stay."


    Qin yunuan slowly turned his head and saw that Dou Mei, who must have been dressed carefully today, had come here in the sun with a long water green dress. He wanted to come closer, but listening to the snow, he was the first to stop: "Dou girl, I''m sorry, my little grandma is pregnant, but I still don''t want to be too close."


    Dou Mei smiled with embarrassment, and then said: "it''s OK for me to talk a few steps apart. It''s nothing, but Uncle cousin''s death recently made him a little depressed. The emperor also temporarily changed his position and let him think about it behind closed doors. The cousin was married again. Now uncle cousin''s knee is lonely. If the three little grandmothers have time, it''s better to go back and have a look."


    Qin yunuan knows the meaning of doumei pair. Now Qin yunuan is in a bad situation. Qin yunuan is the most outstanding one of the Qin family''s children. If she can go back as the third youngest grandmother of ningwangfu, she will certainly stabilize the people''s hearts. But why does Qin yunuan go back? Why should she go back?


    "Miss Dou joked," Qin yunuan''s voice was cold and heartless. "First, if my father misses me, he will send someone to tell me. Besides, I have been driven out of the Qin family tree by my father. The Qin family and I have no light. Second, my father has Baoduan and Yuzhao at his knees. Third, Miss Dou, who are you from the Qin family? Your aunt Dou qingmoth is dead. I advise you, you''d better mind less about the Qin family. You can''t, and even if you do, Qin quality may not remember your contribution. "


    It''s true that Qin Zhi is such a person. He values what is useful to him as treasure and abandons what is useless to him.


    Dou Mei is stunned. Qin yunuan is heading back to his yard.


    "Why does grandma sanshao remind Miss Dou?" Man''er asked, holding Qin yunuan.


    "She is a smart person, and naturally knows what I mean. On the other hand, just because she is a smart person, I can''t leave her beside Qin Zhi, who is like a sleeping tiger. If there are more wings, it''s more difficult to deal with." Qin yunuan said as he touched his stomach, "let him sleep when he is asleep. He asked himself to be dismissed. Now, it''s time for me to find a good place for this" child "in my stomach."


    Because of Qin yunuan''s pregnancy, Princess Ning and Cao Bianfei, even King Ning and the old lady, sent a lot of things to Qin yunuan. King Ning took famous posts to the palace every day and asked the doctor to go to the palace to ask Qin yunuan for peace pulse. Of course, under the "care" of the doctor sun miaoyang, the doctor always reported the news of mother and son''s peace.


    On this day, the weather is very good. Qin yunuan was just enjoying the flowers in the garden with her servant girl when she saw Cao Bianfei coming to pick the petals with her servant girl.


    "The side concubine is very interested." Qin yunuan said with a smile.


    "It''s just a nice day today." Cao side concubine also followed a smile, just at this time, Qin yunuan''s handkerchief suddenly fell on the flagstone Road, Qin yunuan''s servant girl was far away, Cao side concubine is very natural to call a close big servant girl: "lu''er, don''t hurry to pick up the handkerchief for the third young grandma."


    But when lu''er picked up the veil and was ready to return it to Qin yunuan, Qin yunuan suddenly leaned back and fell to the ground.


    "My stomach hurts." With a shrill cry, a stream of blood came out of Qin yunuan''s skirt.


    Man''er immediately went up to support Qin yunuan. "Come on, grandma sanshao has a baby."

 V2.Chapter 44

    miscarriage?


    Concubine Cao Bianfei watched Qin yunuan groan painfully on the ground, the skirt covered with blood was bright and dazzling, she saw Qin yunuan''s smile at the corner of her eyes, as if she was mocking her hard work but this end. Concubine Cao Bianfei felt deeply that she had been calculated and severely calculated.


    Qin yunuan has already calculated. Princess Ning and King Ning are just listening to the play in the next yard. When Princess Ning and King Ning come from the east yard, Leng Changxi also appears at the corner gate at the right time.


    "Warm." Leng Changxi rushes forward to hold Qin yunuan. His face is full of heartache. Looking at such a large pool of blood, he is even more angry. He says to Cao Bianfei in a gloomy way, "Cao Bianfei is really cruel. She hurt her mother before, but she can''t continue to have children. Now she hurts yunuan''s small production."


    King Ning and Princess Ning happened to hear this sentence on the cloister. They looked at each other and hurried to come. It was their daughter-in-law. King Ning avoided suspicion in the distance. Princess Ning said to her left and right: "please come to the imperial doctor or doctor Qiao in the west of the city. Yunuan, don''t scare the mother and princess. The mother and princess have been waiting to hold their grandchildren." After all, Princess Ning raised her head and glared at concubine Cao fiercely. It can be seen that although Princess Ning and concubine Cao get along peacefully, they always have mustard.


    "It''s not me," said concubine Cao, her eyes moistening, and she knelt pitifully to King Ning. "Lord, you have to believe me. I Cao Shuxin did something wrong before. I''ve changed it. Besides, the child is innocent. Even if my heart is no longer poisonous, I won''t harm an unborn child."


    King Ning''s eyes are no longer gentle when he looks at concubine Cao. He just coldly throws down a sentence: "twenty years ago, xunxiang''s baby was innocent."


    Xunxiang is the name of Princess Ning''s daughter. Twenty years ago, Princess Ning was pregnant, but she miscarried unexpectedly. All the evidence points to Cao Shuxin, the concubine on the side. Just when King Ning was about to dispose of concubine Cao, she found that concubine Cao was pregnant too. In order to consider the heirs of Princess Ning, she only punished her for three years, and then she gave birth to a young master , sincerely repented, and everyone tacitly shut up the matter.


    But this time, it involves the heirs of King Ning''s mansion again. Concubine Cao is afraid that she will not have such good luck again.


    Princess Ning watched people carefully use a stretcher to carry Qin yunuan to a warm Pavilion nearby. She looked at Princess Cao viciously and said, "if the baby in yunuan''s stomach is gone, I will tell you that even the prince can''t protect you this time."


    In the warm Pavilion, there are servant girls coming in and out with half red hot water. The doctor Qiao and the old Chinese medicine doctor come to see the doctor in turn. Outside, the way to do something is to kneel in the bower and receive the interrogation of King Ning and Princess Ning in turn.


    Lu''er shivered like a frightened rabbit.


    "Don''t be afraid, lu''er, say it all in one piece." Concubine Cao encouraged her. Lu''er didn''t bump into Qin yunuan. Obviously, lu''er was Cao Shuxin''s close servant girl, who had been waiting for her for many years. However, lu''er still had confidence in lu''er, but she didn''t expect that lu''er was


    "It''s none of the business of maidservant. It''s Princess Cao who asked maidservant to do it. She said that the second young master''s steproom hasn''t passed the door, and she can''t let the third young grandma give birth to a son in advance, so that the second young master has no place in the Ning palace. So, the third young grandma is supposed to come to the garden today to enjoy flowers, so the maidservant takes the opportunity to knock down the third young grandma."


    "Shut up." Cao Bianfei was furious. "Who told you to say that? When did I let you hurt Qin yunuan? "


    Lu''er took a trembling look at Princess Cao and cried to Princess Ning: "Princess Cao, the maidservant is also forced. Princess Cao put cheng''er, the maidservant''s younger sister, into the yard of three young grandmothers. That''s to say, let our two sisters hold each other and do things for her. The maidservant can''t stand it anymore."


    "Comfortable, you are brave." King Ning was so angry that he clapped the mahogany tea table. The warm tea on the tea table was splashed out. It was sprinkled on the tip of King Ning''s finger. King Ning waved his finger. The water was thrown on Princess Cao''s face again. The feeling was cold and piercing, as if she was cool to the extreme at the moment.


    "Lord, you said you would trust me. You said that." Concubine Cao shook her head desperately.


    At that time, Zhao Taiyi brought two medical children to report.


    "My Lord, I''ve tried my best, but the children in the stomach of the three little grandmothers can''t be protected."


    Like a bolt from the blue.


    "Is there really no way?" Princess Ning asked in a hurry


    Zhao Taiyi shook her head and said: "three young grandmothers have no pulse of pregnancy, and their faces are very pale. It''s lucky that the adults can be safe this time. We must take good care of them in the future, or have a chance to have another pregnancy."


    It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    Looking at the back of the doctor, King Ning''s anger has risen to the extreme. This is his first grandson. It''s gone.


    Concubine Cao looks at King Ning, trying to explain something. Zhang opens her mouth, but she still doesn''t make a sound. Zhao Taiyi''s pulse without any pregnancy has left her in a dead corner. She must have discovered the use of her mother''s and son''s herbs by Qin yunuan. If this serial accident doesn''t connect perfectly."I want to go in and see yunuan." Leng Changxi lowered his head in a heavy tone.


    In the past, the blood room was not good, not to mention the women''s room after childbirth. However, Leng Changxi had a deep feeling for Qin yunuan and a firm attitude. It was not easy for Princess Ning to refuse. She just said that she would go in with her to comfort Qin yunuan.


    "Lord, Shuxin hasn''t done it. The servant girl is setting me up." Concubine Cao took hold of King Ning''s clothes.


    "Go away." King Ning kicked her hard, kicking her far away, glancing at her coldly. "Twenty years ago, you should have left the palace. I connived you for twenty years. You don''t treasure it. Why should I trust you again?"


    In the warm Pavilion, even though there are fragrant cakes outside the rosewood screen that can relieve the pain, Qin yunuan on the bed still has a look of pain and helplessness. Her hand still tightly holds the quilt angle, so as to over lose the child''s grief.


    Leng Changxi took the thick black traditional Chinese medicine handed by Man''er and put it on Qin yunuan''s mouth. Qin yunuan just turned his head and frowned: "I don''t want to drink it." Others think that it''s too painful for grandma sanshao to lose her child, and she even has no mind to drink medicine.


    "You have to drink if you don''t want to." Leng Changxi''s soft words urged him to hide for two more times. Leng Changxi simply took a mouthful in his mouth, pinched Qin Yuwen''s small mouth, and mixed it with her mouth to mouth until he was sure that all the decoction had been put into Qin Yuwen''s mouth, and then wiped his mouth. "If I don''t drink it, I''ll feed it in this way."


    Princess Ning, standing beside, drew a little bit from the corner of her eyes. After a little embarrassment, she also advised: "yunuan, the doctor has said that you are still young and can be pregnant again. Listen to her, drink the medicine. Don''t let her and her father worry."


    Qin yunuan then swallowed a bowl full of soup and medicine. After drinking it, he just leaned on Leng Changxi''s chest and looked sad. At that moment, the green bamboo beside Princess Ning replied: "princess, the prince has sent someone to throw all the things of the side princess out of the palace, and the divorce letter has been written, but the side princess said that she wants to see three young grandmothers again before leaving."


    Princess Ning''s tone was indifferent: "since the divorce papers have been written, what do you want her to do? Twenty years ago, she should have left. I put up with her for such a long time. Now Yuwen is too weak to see her. How far do you let her go? "


    Qin yunuan knew that this time his "small production" was just a guide. King Ning and Princess Ning had been dissatisfied with concubine Cao''s mustard and dissatisfaction since 20 years ago, but because of all kinds of face and reasons, they had been procrastinating.


    "OK, yunuan should be tired. Changxi, you don''t have to stay here to disturb yunuan. Let''s go out first." Princess Ning told her to leave with Leng Changxi, but Leng Changxi shook his head and didn''t move his feet. She lowered her head and kissed Qin yunuan''s forehead in her arms. She didn''t even look at Princess Ning: "my son will stay here with her. I''m here, so she can have a good rest."


    With a farfetched smile, Princess Ning told the servant girls in the room to wait on Qin yunuan and then walked out.


    At the back door of Ning''s mansion, a black carriage stopped at the door. The old coachman was struggling to load large and small boxes on the carriage.


    "Laochi, just what are these jewels and silk?" Cao Shuxin wears a black valance hat, and the pearls on her head fade away. For more than 20 years, her twenty years in the Royal Palace is like a dream. Now she is waking up.


    With light luggage, the carriage stopped at the end of the lane.


    "Madam, there is a person standing at the entrance of the alley. It seems that he is waiting for his wife."


    Cao Shuxin lifted the curtain, and suddenly the eyes of the people who had to see the lane brightened, with some shock and self mockery: "three young grannies just gave birth and still have energy to give me a ride."


    "You and I know what it is and why we should talk more." Qin yunuan is very simple and elegant. If it wasn''t for her rosy face and energetic eyes, she would look like a lady who is recovering from illness.


    "What do you mean to see me?" Qin yunuan is straightforward. She didn''t want to pay any attention to Cao Shuxin, but after all, Cao Shuxin has known more than her after more than 20 years in the palace.


    Looking for a secluded place, Cao Shuxin said: "I just want to tell you that people who seem close to you are the ones who really hurt you. Do you really think that I did the abortion 20 years ago? If I had that ability, sun xunxiang would have been dead. "


    "You really hate your mother."


    "Yes, I hate her!" Cao Shuxin gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s not her who is really killed. It''s me, sun xunxiang, the generous and gentle Princess Ning in the eyes of others! She is the most vicious person in the whole palace! "

 V2.Chapter 45

    Cao Shuxin''s eyes, which had been washed by Buddhism for 20 years, suddenly showed a strong murderous spirit, telling the past: "I was pregnant in the third month when I married in the Royal Palace, but one day I fell red unexpectedly, and the child disappeared inexplicably. I always thought it was an accident, until I found that the servant girl beside me was sun xunxiang''s person, who had been in my clothes and diet for a long time It''s a pity that I don''t have any evidence to prove this poisonous woman to the Lord. Until sun xunxiang was pregnant, I decided to revenge her in the same way. "


    Speaking of this, Cao Shuxin wryly smiled: "it''s a pity that she is too smart. Like you, she has seen through my plan and will do it. As a result, I have become a sinner. In fact, she is not pregnant at all, or she is just a stone girl who can''t be pregnant."


    "Stone girl?" Qin yunuan is a little surprised. Is it true that Leng Changxi is a bastard in Beijing.


    Cao Shuxin seems to understand Qin yunuan''s mind: "Leng Changxi can''t be her son at all. He''s just the abandoned baby that the prince brought back from the palace. So, grandma sanshao, do you still think that the relationship between you and Princess Ning''s mother-in-law is really so stable now? Does she really love you so much? She didn''t even have her own son, let alone a daughter-in-law married from another family. "


    Qin yunuan gazed at Cao Shuxin for a long time. At the end of the sentence, he said, "but you did harm me with the grass."


    Cao Shuxin was stunned and nodded his head inadvertently.


    "That''s it," Qin yunuan snorted, "how you and your mother don''t do my business? How I and my mother don''t have anything to do with you. The struggle in the inner house is always the result that the winner is the king and the loser is the aggressor. This is the result that you deserve to harm me."


    "You can even buy my most trusted servant girl lu''er," Cao Shuxin said, frustrated but helpless. "You have the ability."


    "As long as there is greed and desire in people''s hearts, everyone can be bribed." Qin yunuan finished, turned and left. If she had not miscalculated, lu''er should have left the capital with a large silver note at the moment, with her sister whose legs were broken.


    A month later, Qin yunuan received a message that Cao Shuxin had come back to the Cao''s home in Yongzhou and died of depression. Before he died, he was as thin as a wood, totally lacking the style of marriage from the Cao''s family.


    Although Leng Changxuan is in the palace, King Ning also strictly forbids anyone in the palace to mourn for Cao Shuxin. However, Leng Changxuan still pushes back the day of marrying the stephouse on the grounds of physical discomfort, and has lost a lot of weight in just a few days.


    At the end of November, Qin Yuwan, the second daughter of the Qin family, formally passed the gate. Although she married a concubine who had died in King Ning''s mansion, she was still the stepson of her mother, she had already spent a lot of time on Aunt Liu and Qin Yuwan.


    One day, when the sun was shining brightly, Qin yunuan was browsing the account books in the attic of the small pond. The freight road of Beidi had been opened, and a steady stream of silk cloth had been sent from Luguan to Beidi. The business in the south of the Yangtze River became increasingly prosperous. Now Qin yunuan is not rich, but half of the silk and satin business in Daqi is under her name.


    After a while, listening to snow and carrying a pot of blue and white wine on the stairs: "three little grandma, you let the maid look for pear flower wine."


    Qin yunuan nods, raises his hand and pours one. Qingran sniffs it. It''s fragrant and elegant. It''s mellow and sweet. It''s the best pear flower wine. Ningwang loves wine tasting. In two days, ningwang will hold a wine poetry Fair every year. Qin yunuan, as his daughter-in-law, naturally has to work hard to please ningwang.


    Suddenly, there was a noise under the pond. Qin yunuan looked up. The two people in the opposite corridor were not the new couple''s lengchangxuan and Qin Yuwan.


    Although they were far apart, they argued loudly. Qin yunuan could hear some of them.


    "I just want to buy a hairpin. Why are you so mean? I''m your mother. How can you embarrass me in public? " Qin Yuwan is still a young lady.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore," said Leng Changxuan with a cold face. Since Cao Shuxin died in Yongzhou, he has never smiled. "It''s just that I''m not in a good mood recently. I don''t want to see those colorful jewels. I will buy you whatever you want in the future." After all, he just walked away.


    In the attic, Man''er poured a gardenia tea and handed it to Qin yunuan: "it''s said that after two girls got married, they had a big shelf. The next day after they passed the door, they changed all the maids in the yard. All those with some looks were demoted to the wood room, leaving behind some crooked melons and cracked dates. This means must have been learned from Aunt Liu."


    Qin yunuan put down her account book and rubbed her aching shoulder: "make a fuss. She''s going to fight with concubine Cao now. She doesn''t have her mother-in-law to press her naturally. Listening to her voice is just a piece of jewelry. Why is the second young master so angry?"


    "Where," Man''er said in a low voice, "didn''t all the jewels and clothes be taken back when concubine Cao was leaving? The servants under the palace secretly took it and sold it. I heard that this morning, the jade hairpin that the second young grandma was looking for was just the favorite of concubine Cao. It''s no wonder that the second young master would have such a big temper. "


    "Is it?" Qin yunuan takes a look and sees that Qin Yuwan in the distance is looking at himself with hostile and hostile eyes. Qin Yuwan is jealous of Qin yunuan''s good life, and more importantly, that Qin yunuan can wear gold and silver now. After two days, it will be a wine poetry fair. Qin Yuwan originally loved beauty. This time, she will dress up carefully.In recent days, Leng Changxi is relatively free. He and Qin yunuan are in the house, covering the curtain and screen. Qin yunuan goes out to work with Princess Ning on the wine poetry fair, posts, selects snacks, arranges banquets, and talks with Leng Changxi''s boudoir secretly at night, trying to make a man.


    On this day of the poetry fair, the sky is particularly clear and blue, just like a spring of Wangtian mountain.


    Qin yunuan is dressed in a rose red pomegranate skirt, in a simple and dignified pony bun, with a crimson Begonia flower and a silk flower. Don''t frown and smile after the bun. It''s full of charm and charm. If you don''t remind me, no one else can think of the three little grandmothers in Ning''s mansion who just had a small birth.


    "Here comes yunuan. Come and sit. Your second sister-in-law and fourth sister will arrive later." With a gentle smile, Princess Ning pulls Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan to sit beside her. Today, they are all the family members of Leng family. The second master of the West mansion takes the second wife and the only son Leng qiguang.


    After a while, Leng Suxin arrived. Qin Yuwan was the only one left. She was late for the first family dinner, which was somewhat bad. Li Shi, the second wife of the Western mansion, was also a matter of choice. She opened her mouth and sneered: "Oh, I said that the eastern Mansion is the main house, and the shelves are bigger than ours. Kai Guang, do you see? You have to make progress in the future, No But your father and your mother have been waiting for other people''s lives all their lives. When can they let others wait for us? "


    The second Lord of the West mansion is Ning Wang''s brother in law. He is just lazy and can''t do anything. In addition, Li''s bullying makes him more and more useless. However, in the face of Ning Wang and Ning princess, he lost face.


    "If you don''t shut your mouth when you eat, give me a few words." Cold two master low voice reminds a way.


    At this time, the Tang family came to say, "the second lady can''t say that. What''s the name of our east mansion? These two young grandmothers just married in. They learned how to behave in the past from their mother''s family. What kind of family education can we manage?" Tang said he would turn his eyes to Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan and Qin Yuzhao came out of the Qin family together. Tang obviously meant to drag Qin yunuan into the water.


    "My sister said a lot." Princess Ning said in a serious way, "Yu Nuan and Yu Wan belong to the same family. Yu Nuan is very stable and reliable. You are the new bride of Chang Xuan and Yu Wan. I''m afraid that Yu Wan worked hard last night." after that, Princess Ning said to Leng Chang Xuan softly, "you are also considerate and considerate of your daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law."


    Leng Changxuan''s face stiffened, just nodded.


    Just at this time, servant just came to report that grandma Er Shao came.


    With a ring of emerald symphony, a thick layer of Hibiscus snow spun yarn first came into everyone''s vision. Then, the Pearl Jasper butterfly step and Ruby Tassel Earrings almost dazzled people''s eyes. Qin Yuwan''s gorgeous dress was very colorful. Qin Yuwen''s mouth was slightly selected. Qin Yuwan was indeed the taste of the Qin family. I''m eager to see it All the good jewelry is on.


    But this dress is very like a person


    "Who made you wear that?" Leng Changxuan, no matter in front of so many people, got up and rushed to Qin Yuwan. Holding Qin Yuwan''s wrist with big hands, he looked down and saw the two transparent green jade bracelets on this white and delicate hand. "And this bracelet, and the step on your head. Where did you come from?"


    Qin Yu evening seemed very aggrieved: "didn''t you buy it for others? Yesterday when you were away, the owners of those jewelry stores and silk and satin shops sent us a lot of things. They said that someone had already settled the account. I thought it was you who sent them... "


    "Funny." Leng Changxuan shook his head sarcastically, "why should I give you these? Who do you think you are? My wife? What qualifications do you have to wear her jewelry? Yeah? What qualifications do you have? "


    Even though Leng Changxuan has desperately lowered his voice, Qin yunuan sitting nearby can still hear clearly. Leng Changxuan usually speaks little, but he has an absolute habit of cleanliness for the untouchable place in his heart.


    Qin Yuwan stood in the middle of the room. Her dress soon made king Ning and Princess Ning aware of something. King Ning''s brow had been shrunk unconsciously.


    "Father, Yu Wan is not comfortable. I will help her to go back to rest first." Leng Changxuan asked with his head down.


    But Qin Yuwan suddenly looked at Qin yunuan fiercely and shouted, "Qin yunuan, it''s you! You did me harm! You asked me to wear these dead people''s things. "

 V2.Chapter 46

    Qin Yu was excited and shouted loudly in the evening. The word "dead man" stimulated Leng Changxuan''s pent up feelings for a long time.


    "Pa" ground, a slap falls violently, cold long Xuan eyes stare circle, hit the person''s hand because the force is too fierce is still slightly shaking.


    "Shut up! You stupid woman. " Leng Changxuan has always been calm and quiet. This outbreak was unexpected and reasonable.


    Qin Yuwan''s eyes were tearful and his lips were slightly open. It seemed that he was still aggrieved. Why should lengchangxuan have such a big temper.


    "That''s enough," said Ning Wang, with a serious expression and no interest in tasting the wine. "Go back to your own yard."


    For a moment, it was quiet, but everyone heard Qin Yuwan''s words clearly. Listen to the meaning of these two little grandmothers, Qin Yuwan, who was hurt by three little grandmothers. She was a sister of the same family, but she was so intrigued. The eyes fell on Qin Yuwan. Qin yunuan just smiled quietly, got up and helped Qin Yuwan, who was slapped on the ground, face to face Leng Changxuan said: "my second elder sister entered the palace for the first time, many things are still unknown, and it''s inevitable that things are not comprehensive. I hope my second elder brother can not blame her for my face."


    "I don''t need your hypocrisy," Qin pushed Qin away subconsciously in the evening. "Stay away from me, you hypocritical and poisonous woman who pretends to be a good person before stabbing a knife."


    Qin yunuan blinked wrongly: "how can two elder sisters say that? At the beginning, before the second elder sister got married, my aunt specifically called me to say that our sisters will be in the palace together to take care of each other. Yunuan also hopes that the second elder brother and the second elder sister can get along better. "


    At one glance, Qin Yuwan was not used to Qin yunuan. Zhang opened his mouth to refute, but he was robbed by lengchangxuan, who had a firm attitude: "since the third younger brother and sister opened their mouth, Qin family, you don''t have to go back to change these clothes and jewelry. It bothers the family to stand here." In fact, Leng Changxuan also knows that Qin yunuan wants to give him a step down. After all, it''s in front of the people in the whole palace. His performance just now is a little over extreme.


    Qin Yuwan is still reluctant. Although she is not as popular as Qin Yunzhuang in the Qin family, she has never suffered too much grievance because of a competitive Liu family. Today


    Just at this time, someone at the door reported that the old lady had come. At that time, Leng Changxuan''s eyebrows tightened even tighter. He whispered to Qin Yuwan and said, "don''t get out yet."


    Qin yunuan smiled and took a sip of tea at the back of Qin Yuwan''s angry departure. Yes, the jewelry and jewelry sent to Qin Yuwan''s yard were sent by her secretly. Although Princess Ning and King Ning didn''t say anything serious from the beginning to the end, Qin yunuan knew that after this time, Qin Yuwan''s image in people''s mind was fixed. She wore the dead side The clothes and jewelry of the princess before her death will have mustard roots no matter who they are.


    The old lady has heard from the servant girl about the wine poetry fair since she was in the yard. She was a little sleepy today and didn''t want to attend. But when something like this happened, she naturally wanted to come and have a look.


    When they saw the old lady coming, they all got up to salute. The old lady took the seat, looked around for a week, and then left Yu Guang on Qin Yuwen, who is dressed in a very decent and quiet manner today, and asked with concern: "I heard that a while ago Yuwen gave birth, but now I''m well nourished?" The old lady''s eyes twinkled, as if she was trying.


    Qin yunuan bowed quietly and said: "thank you very much for your concern. Yunuan is very well. I don''t know that she is here. She is going to send the pear blossom wine to the old lady''s yard. Now that the old lady is here, it''s better to have a taste."


    Leng Changxi also followed suit and said: "there are three kinds of pear blossom wine: one is from baling, with an annual output of 300 cellars, worth 100 gold; the other is from Dongqin, with an annual output of 30 cellars, worth a lot of money; the third is from Beidi, with an annual output of three cellars, priceless, only for the royal family of Beidi to enjoy. The bottle of pear blossom wine that yunuan found is just the famous wine for the royal family of Beidi. So are the old lady and yunuan It took a lot of effort. "


    The old lady nodded her head, but before she spoke, the second lady of the West mansion opened her mouth and said: "Oh, I''m afraid that the treasure we cherish is a blessing for ordinary people like us. Look, these two little grandmothers only prepared a pot. It''s obvious that they are for the old lady and the princess. Hum, we can only have a look."


    The tone of the second lady is obviously to ask Qin yunuan to let go, and to ask for a pot of pear blossom wine from Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan smiled lightly: "if the second lady likes it, yunuan can help. The second lady only needs to prepare three thousand liang of gold, which can be transported from Beidi express within a month."


    Qin yunuan has always been the only one who takes advantage of others. There''s no reason for her to suffer losses. The second lady left her mouth and pestled the pestle with her arm. It''s the cold second master who is busy with wine tasting. It''s just that the cold second master is useless. The second lady suffered a loss. Ning Wang could not help but admire: "such a expensive wine, yunuan really bothers."


    When the wine is poured into the cup, the old lady takes the lead in tasting it.


    "I don''t feel well today, just drink a little." After that, the old lady only took a small sip. Her mouth was fragrant and smooth. Her eyebrows could not help but spread with the fragrance of the wine.


    The old lady nodded and just wanted to praise, but suddenly her throat choked, her pupils narrowed, her face muscles twitched and her whole body was tense."What''s the matter, old lady?"


    "Come on, take the famous post and go to the palace to invite the doctor."


    For a while, it was very flustered. A group of people gathered around the pale old lady, even the calm and calm king Ning.


    Qin yunuan''s heart tightened. She remembered that the old lady just drank the pear blossom wine she sent before the accident, and only drank her pear blossom wine. She just wanted to stand up to find out. Qin yunuan''s arm was pressed down by a powerful hand beside her. Beside her, Leng Changxi shook her head calmly, implying Qin yunuan not to panic at this time.


    The old lady was sent back to the lotus hospital, and the doctor also arrived. The people at the banquet were anxiously waiting in the reception hall of the lotus hospital. King Ning frowned and sat on the Zen chair, a little fidgety.


    Qin yunuan stands silently behind Princess Ning, beside her is a cold Changxi who holds her small hand and makes her feel at ease.


    After a while, the results of Taiyi''s consultation came out.


    "It''s Strychnos poisoning." Zhao Taiyi raised his hand and said, "I have made a prescription for the old lady. I boil three bowls of water with mung beans, Fangfeng, mingteng, ginger and indigo to make a bowl of water and fry it. I will be cured even after taking it for three days. But this time, the dosage is small, so it''s OK. Next time, I dare not speak in vain."


    Less? Someone is thinking about it.


    Suddenly, Tang suddenly stood up and pointed to Qin yunuan and said, "it''s you. The old lady only drinks the pear wine you sent. It''s you. It''s you who deliberately wants to poison the old lady."


    "Sister Tang, don''t frame people without evidence." Princess Ning looked serious. "Yu Nuan and her mother have no grievances or enemies. Why do you want to kill her? If yu Nuan had a premeditation, but her mother suddenly appeared, no one expected her to come. How can you put your heart into it?"


    Tang family is not willing to say: "how can''t it be considered to be deliberate? Didn''t you hear from Grandma Ershao? She said that it was the third young grandma who hurt her wearing the jewelry of the dead Cao Bianfei. I''m not sure that it was the third young grandma who arranged everything for her. First, let the second young grandma make a fool of herself, bring the old lady here, and then take the opportunity to let the old lady drink the poisonous wine. But this time, the old lady was very lucky, only drank a little, so she was OK. "


    "Absurd!" King Ning was so angry that he clapped the tea table directly, which made the tea cup almost fall down. "I should send you to the manor on the outskirts of Beijing to reflect on yourself just because you are so afraid of the chaos in the world."


    "That''s all," Princess Ning came forward to reconcile. "Now it''s the mother''s safety that matters most."


    King Ning just took a break from his anger. At that moment, a little servant girl walked outside the reception hall with a half old medicine jar in her hand and bowed to these masters inside. When she was about to leave, she was stopped by Qin yunuan.


    "Wait." Qin yunuan''s nose is always sensitive. If she doesn''t hear it wrong


    "Is this the old lady''s medicine can?" Asked Qin yunuan.


    The little servant girl looked young, timid and cowardly, but looked at Qin yunuan. She was very kind and didn''t hold a shelf like other masters. She replied boldly, "yes, the old lady likes to use the old medicine can. In recent years, she has used this one."


    "What medicine is in it?" Qin yunuan has smelled a very familiar smell.


    "It''s some herbs for rheumatism, such as Shouwu, Huoxiang, gastrodia, strychnos..." The little servant girl has to go on. Princess Ning has already asked, "wait a minute. Do you mean that the old lady also has nuggets in her ordinary herbs?"


    The little servant girl nodded, but Zhao Taiyi said: "I''ve seen the old lady''s prescription for rheumatism. The right amount of Nux money in it is not enough to be poisoned, and the old lady''s medicine residue and the rest of the medicine bag have been seen by the lower officials this morning. There''s no problem."


    Just at the moment when everyone was surprised, Qin yunuan stared at the medicine pot for a long time, and suddenly his mouth slightly raised: "there is no problem with the medicine inside, but it''s not necessarily that there is no problem with the medicine pot." Finish saying, unexpectedly is to take up this medicine jar to fall to the ground fiercely, Ning princess has no time to stop, this medicine jar has become the residue of the ground.


    Qin yunuan picked up one of the pieces of pottery, revealing a light color of the inner liner: "just now this little servant girl said that the old lady is fond of the old, and the medicine pot has been used for several years. The medicine pot that has been used for a long time will change color because of the perennial decocting medicine soaked in the medicine, but this is still the original clay color. Where is it like the medicine pot that has been used for several years?"


    Ning Wang frowned and said, "go, bring up the servant girl in charge of Decoction in the old lady''s yard."


    After a while, the young man who was going to deliver the message came back in a panic and fell into the hall: "Wang Wang Ye, that servant girl She She She hanged herself

 V2.Chapter 47

    Dead? How could he die properly? It happened to be when the Lord wanted to summon the servant girl.


    "What''s going on?" Ning Wang frowned. It''s been a long time since such a big thing happened in Ning Wang''s mansion.


    "I don''t know," said the messenger, kneeling on the ground. "When I pushed the door in, I saw that the servant girl was hanging on the hemp rope, and her tongue and eyes were sticking out. It was estimated that she should have been cut off for several hours."


    At this time, Zhao Taiyi, who has been checking the medicine pot, also said, "yes, the inner liner of the medicine pot has been soaked in the juice of Strychnos. If you use the medicine pot every day to decoct medicine, the Strychnos that penetrate into the inner wall of the medicine pot will also be integrated into the medicine. In addition, the Strychnos that are in the medicine pot itself, it''s strange that the old lady won''t have an accident."


    "Who in the world is so bold to harm the mother and concubine?" King Ning was so angry that he stood up and looked around. All the people lowered their heads unnaturally. Only Qin Yuwen and Princess Ning began to advise one after another.


    "Don''t worry, father. It''s good that the old lady is safe now. Since the dark hand dare to do it, it will leave traces."


    "Yes," Princess Ning reached out and patted him gently on the back. "People are doing things and watching." After that, Princess Ning said to her side, "since the servant girl who took care of the herbs in the old lady''s yard is dead, I will find all the servant girls and mothers in the lotus fragrance yard. I don''t believe I can find any clues."


    Ning Wang thought for a moment and nodded.


    In a short time, the yard was full of servants. Even the porters who were usually guarding at the gate of the yard were pulled over. One by one, they bowed their heads, were submissive, and dared not go out.


    "Those of you who have been in the small kitchen, or who have been responsible for the purchase, distribution and safekeeping of materials, stand up for me." At the command of King Ning, about a dozen people came out of the group. The leader was an older Mammy. Looking at some familiar faces, she should be regarded as the steward Mammy and grandson of the lotus garden. She has been following the old lady for many years.


    "Grandmother," Princess Ning saw the old mother at a glance. "You are in charge of the storage of the small warehouse of the lotus garden. Let me ask you, the medicine pot that the old lady has been using has been changed?"


    The grandmother was only named because she was nervous. Then she asked the key point again. She knelt down and kowtowed: "the maid is guilty. It''s the maid''s fault. The maid dozed off and fell asleep in the storeroom a while ago. She just smashed the old lady''s medicine jar. The old man was nostalgic. The maid thought that if she was found out, she would be blamed As like as two peas, I took a similar medicine pot in the private.


    "How dare you make a private decision?" The second lady timely took justice. "Do you know that the medicine jar you changed almost killed the old lady?"


    , grandmother, as like as two peas in the body, she said, "slaves do not dare to, but slaves do not dare to. Slaves only heard that three little grandma''s small warehouse had a drug pot similar to that of the old man, and found a good fellow, a good housewife, that is, the housewife in the three little grandmother''s warehouse, and the Li''s wife son borrowed it, and the rest of the servants were not aware of it, but the servant girl really did not do it."


    Everyone''s eyes once again cast on Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan immediately stooped to explain: "yunuan is negligent. I don''t know that people under his hand have such a serious mistake. Man''er, you should bring mammy Li and confront her face to face."


    In a short time, Mammy Li was also brought here. She looked nervous and almost fell when she walked. She seemed to be absent-minded.


    "Kneel down." The green bamboo beside Princess Ning drinks to mammy Li, who is even more scared. Seeing the grandmother still kneeling beside her, she immediately understands what''s going on. After listening to King Ning''s cold words, she stops talking for a while, but suddenly starts shouting bitterly.


    "Maidservant Slaves are also forced, and they say, "say everything."


    "What are you doing, crying and shouting?" Qin yunuan had an ominous premonition, "speak well if you have something to say."


    The second lady also smiled: "yes, Mammy Li, if anyone forces you to do something you shouldn''t do, just say it, the prince and the princess are here. As long as you are telling the truth, no one can embarrass you." Two Madame finish saying, Yu Guang so a Piao, then looked to Qin yunuan.


    Mammy Li kowtowed: "a few days ago, granddaughter asked her maid to borrow the medicine jar. She thought that although she was in charge of the storehouse, she could not go out without the idea of the master. She went to ask for instructions from her third daughter-in-law. She thought it was a small thing, but her third daughter-in-law asked her maid to show her the medicine jar that she was going to borrow. The second day, she gave it back to her maid and agreed to lend it to the lotus garden Over there, by the way, in addition, the third young grandma asked a lot about the old lady''s illness and medication. At that time, the maid felt strange. Why didn''t the third young grandma go directly to the lotus hall to visit, but she had to ask the maid privately. "


    "Hum, full of nonsense," Qin Yu said coldly. "When did I look for you to see the medicine can? When did I ask the old lady about her illness? I come to the lotus garden everyday to say hello. How about the old lady? Do I need to ask you such a servant in charge? "


    Now the situation is very obvious. Looking at the confession of mammy Li, it''s obvious that someone bought mammy Li and tried to frame her. Qin yunuan took a deep breath and said to King Ning and Princess Ning: "yunuan has never done anything in the mouth of the maid, and mammy Li is in charge of the affairs in the outer court and never in the inner court. Father and mother can ask me about this All servant girls. "At the end of the speech, Man''er and listen to snow immediately kneel down and say: "maidservant can testify for three young grannies."


    Mammy Li said: "the three little grandma''s mother Liao, the girl man and the girl listening to snow are all the three little grandma''s maids. Only those maids who are loyal to the three little grandma can be on duty in the inner courtyard. They will naturally speak for the three little grandma, but the words and sentences of the maids are true. If there is half of the sentence that slanders the three little grandma, it will be a thunderclap." Mammy Li has a firm attitude and a sincere tone. She can''t listen to me like real.


    For a while, the room was full of cynicism. The second lady always hated that the east mansion had taken back the three shops in the east of the city that belonged to their second room. Knowing that they had taken care of Qin yunuan, she was even more upset. This time, she was even more desperate.


    But Leng Suxin, who had been cold and faint, looked at mammy Li on the ground with a sarcastic tone: "I don''t think you were very nervous just now? How can I speak so well now? You are clearly the servant girl in the yard of sister-in-law San, but the accusation against her is unambiguous. It''s not easy for her to treat you like this. " Leng Suxin finished, quietly sipped his tea, as if nothing had been said.


    Qin yunuan was afraid that when he didn''t think of the key point, the cold plain heart that had threatened him would say a fair word for him, but mammy Li''s body was trembling: "that''s the level that the maidservant really can''t pass his conscience," said mammy Li, stretching out her hand and stroking her chest. "Since the maidservant said it, she''s not afraid of anything."


    At that time, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "then take your conscience out and have a look, Lengwu!"


    With the sound of Leng Changxi, Lengwu suddenly came in from the outside of the house, almost holding on to mammy Li''s wrist between a breath. It was just about time to exert his force, but Leng Changxi suddenly called for a stop.


    "That''s enough. What''s in her fingernails?" Leng Changxi pointed to mammy Li''s dark fingernails. The black bits on her head looked like the dirty things left at work, but look at them carefully.


    "Lord, it''s Strychnos." Zhao Taiyi picked out a little black powder, smelled it, and said, "it''s the most powerful part of the medicine."


    Qin yunuan pulls mammy Li''s fingers open, sees mammy Li''s ten fingernails are full of horse money powder, smiles: "aren''t you in charge of the warehouse? Yes? Is there so much horse money in the warehouse? "


    At that time, Qin yunuan''s yard was also occupied by people. He was holding a tightly packed thing in his hand. When he opened it, it was a pile of clay fragments.


    "Liao''s mother accidentally broke the medicine jar when she was frying the medicine. As a result, she found some strange things in the medicine jar. Liao''s mother was uneasy and asked the maid to deliver them." The little maid''s voice is loud, not stage fright.


    Qin yunuan carefully opened the cloth bag and found that the inner wall of the medicine can fragments inside was stained with some inexplicable black powder. At a glance, Zhao Taiyi said: "it''s also Strychnos."


    Mother Li''s heart was cold at the moment.


    Leng Changxi glanced at mammy Li with a squint: "do you have anything else to say?"


    "At the same time want to harm me and my husband two people," Qin yunuan eyes severe, "mammy Li, you dare." Qin yunuan is not only glad that her pregnancy is fake, so she didn''t drink the tonic for a while. Otherwise, she may be the same as today''s old lady.


    "No, it''s not like that," said mammy Li, shaking her head dully. "It was an accident to give the old lady the medicine can. I didn''t think that the grandson would ask me to borrow the medicine can. I really didn''t think that the maid was wrong. The maid was really wrong."


    So, the purpose behind this is to hurt Qin yunuan alone? Qin yunuan''s heart is tight, but I think it''s the same. The old lady is in a high position in the palace. Ordinary people are eager to make up for her. What''s the benefit of killing the old lady to everyone in the palace?


    "Take this bitch down to me, and I will torture her." With a wave of Ning Wang''s big sleeve, the two stout boys came forward and dragged down mammy Li, who was still shouting.


    Just at this time, the big servant girl in the old lady''s room came to report that the old lady woke up and said that she wanted to see three young grannies.

 V2.Chapter 48

    The old lady wakes up, but she only needs to see Qin yunuan by name. Qin yunuan is slightly shocked. The servant girl who comes to report has reached out and made a gesture of asking.


    "Three little grandma, please." The servant girl at the door picked a curtain to let Qin yunuan in. Qin yunuan had a heart to see that now the people around the old lady have changed into some skilled, skilled and skilled servant girls.


    "Yunuan has seen the old lady. Is she better?" Qin yunuan saluted the old man who was lying on the edge of the bed. He could see that the old lady was leaning on the soft pillow lazily, with one arm supporting her head, and her posture was tired. The old lady raised her hand and motioned that all the people in the room would step back. Suddenly, she spoke in a tone of loyalty like the sound of a Hong Zhong: "you can still do such a big thing when something happened outside Don''t panic or hurry. You are the only one of the young generation in the palace who has a little bit of my demeanor. "


    Qin yunuan nodded, but before she spoke again, the old lady''s words rang out again: "the servant girl in the small kitchen is dead, right?"


    "Yes." Qin Yu nodded.


    "This is the living rule of my lotus garden. It''s the only way for anyone who dares to betray me." The old lady got up slowly, lifted the curtain and walked towards Qin yunuan. "You should learn, too. It''s time to clear the people in your yard."


    The old lady said this, just to get rid of "where did the rumors come from?" Leng Changxi asked calmly.


    Liao''s mother thought for a moment, and said, "the maid first listened to the steward mammy in the east garden. She said that Miss Xie was tortured by begonias and lilies and couldn''t sleep at night. She didn''t feel comfortable eating. Now Miss Xie is complaining to the prince and the princess."


    "Huh, complaining?" Qin yunuan disdained the tunnel, "at that time, Begonia and lily were pointed out to Xie Ruying, who was also the acquiescence of the old lady. She even dared to complain. Isn''t that to beat the old lady''s face?"


    Liao''s mother was very worried: "three little grandmothers, now this rumor and news have not spread, are we going to take some action and make plans early?"


    After Qin yunuan thought about it, he just smiled: "no, we don''t have to do anything this time." Qin yunuan thought of the words he heard and the back of the green bamboo he saw in the bamboo garden. It was really heaven''s help to me.


    Qin yunuan finished the lotus seed soup and wiped the corners of his mouth carefully: "this time, we just need to have a good rest and wait for tomorrow, so there will be a good play."


    There was no dream for a night. Qin yunuan slept very well in Leng Changxi''s arms. They hugged each other and fell asleep. On the other side of the palace, in the dim candlelight, a woman dressed in moon butterfly silk embroidery robe leaned on the bed a little tired. In front of her eyes, there were only a few white smoke rising and a woman kneeling in front of her.


    "You mean, you were found?" The woman on the bed opened her mouth lazily, and her voice was extremely sinister.


    "It''s useless for the maidservant. When she left, she was seen by Haitang in the east garden. However, she had already pushed mother Li''s death on Haitang." Speaking, the woman kneeling on the ground raised her head. Who is the green bamboo Qin yunuan saw in the bamboo garden?


    The woman on the bed stood up straight and walked out of the heavy and cold darkness. Half of her face was illuminated by candlelight, which was even more strange. At this moment, Princess Ning is like a Shura from hell. It''s terrible and moribund.


    "Changxi is my son and I am my own. I will never allow other women to share her with me," said Princess Ning, whose eyes became distant and strange. "Qin yunuan, I will not let her end well."

 V2.Chapter 49

    In the morning of the next day, it was a very sunny day. Mother Liao took out all the quilts to be used in winter and sun them in the yard. It was almost winter again. The weather began to dry. Qin yunuan sat in front of the dressing table and drew his eyebrows carefully. Suddenly, his hands were soft. It was the big hands of Leng Changxi who covered them gently. The familiar man''s breath was thin on Qin yunuan''s delicate and smooth neck and warm There are endless ripples and honey.


    Leng Changxi takes over the charcoal brush used by Qin yunuan''s thrush in his hand. With the other hand, Qin yunuan''s small and full chin is raised. A slow smile appears on the corner of his mouth, which naturally takes over the work of Qin yunuan''s thrush.


    "When I entered the palace yesterday, the Empress Dowager''s mother gave me a bottle of Baihua jade dew. I didn''t need those things. I knew it was the Empress Dowager''s mother who gave you that." Leng Changxi magically put a green porcelain bottle on Qin yunuan''s makeup box. Just looking at the bottle, he knew that it was not a common thing.


    Qin yunuan smiled: "Baihua Yulu is an annual tribute of ten bottles produced by Jiangnan Yulu workshop. When it''s sent to the palace, it''s all for grabs. I''m afraid that this bottle is not for the Empress Dowager''s reward. Did you find the Empress Dowager''s wife to come?"


    Leng Changxi shrugged and smiled quietly: "what''s the difference?"


    Qin yunuan, with a low eyebrow and a smile, didn''t speak. He just picked up the bottle and sniffed it. It was really cool and moist.


    Just then, Man''er came in and gave a salute to Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan: "three young masters, three young grandmothers, crabapple is crazy."


    Yesterday, Mammy Li drowned in a bamboo pond. Another witness said that after seeing Haitang push mammy Li into the water, Haitang was locked up. In addition, Xie Ruying cried in front of King Ning and Princess Ning. Those guarding mammy were more strict with Haitang. They had no water and no food. They also put several vicious hounds in the black house where Haitang was locked, though they were iron dogs The chain is tied, but in the dark environment, cold and hunger, looking at those green eyes and sharp teeth, anyone will be afraid.


    Qin yunuan holds up a small and exquisite soup bag to Leng Changxi''s bowl and signals Man''er to continue.


    "It''s said by the guard Mammy. When I was going to deliver rice to Haitang in the morning, when I opened the door, I found that a Haitang was squatting in the corner of the wall unkempt and unkempt. All seven or eight vicious dogs were dead. When Haitang looked back, they didn''t frighten those mammies to death. Their eyes were red. Their teeth, mouth corners and clothes were full of blood. They said that those vicious dogs were afraid of being killed by Haitang To be bitten to death. That''s the most proud Hound of the king. It''s very fierce. All three dare to fight with the tiger. "


    Qin yunuan snorted softly, "she''s not mad. She''s been killed. If she hasn''t been drugged, how can such a delicate and weak woman have the courage and ability to fight with hounds?"


    "But what''s the good of crabapple crazy? Why don''t you take her life directly and push mammy Li''s affairs on her, but it will make her crazy. It''s not clear. "


    "After all, killing people is too rampant. Only when they are mad," Qin yunuan understood the opponent''s technique so well and quickly, "do you remember Dou Shi? As long as she is crazy once, no one will believe her words. From then on, everything from Begonia will become crazy. No one will take it seriously. "


    As expected, Qin yunuan found out the news on the way to the twilight residence to ask Princess Ning to be happy. Crabapple was insane and had been sent to the lunatic tower. The old lady and Qin yunuan''s medicine jar were robbed of money because of Mama Li''s death. In addition, the old lady said she didn''t want to investigate any more. The rest of them were relieved That''s half the story.


    But what the old lady said to Qin yunuan that day was still nailed in Qin yunuan''s heart. To see people is to see the heart.


    When I went to Princess Ning''s house, I happened to hear the voice of crying and the words of gentle advice from Princess Ning.


    "Like the warbler, people are already like this. What''s the use of these? It''s better to take care of yourself first. "


    Hum, thanks Ruying. Is she here again? Qin Yu left the corner of his mouth coldly, but when he left the curtain, the perfect and gentle smile still appeared in front of Princess Ning and Xie Ruying.


    "Here comes yunuan." Princess Ning''s love on her face raised her hand and asked her servant girl to bring a small box of honey snow cream to Qin yunuan. "Come, this is the snow cream that the Royal Palace bought from Beidi a while ago. It''s most suitable for nourishing and moistening her face in winter. The Lord gave me three boxes. I want to give you and Ruying one box each."


    Qin yunuan and Fang bowed and saluted and thanked them. Xi''er, the new servant girl beside him, called out in a loud voice, "no need for the princess. We three young masters gave three young grannies a bottle of Baihua jade dew this morning. It''s better to say that it''s from the palace."


    "Xi''er," Qin yunuan said sternly, "how can I speak? After all, it''s the mother''s heart, and Baihua Yulu''s heart. I cherish both of them. Man''er, didn''t you teach Xi''er how to speak and act in front of the master and son? "


    Although Qin yunuan was angry, but Yu Guang was locked in Princess Ning''s face. Naturally, he also noticed that Princess Ning''s fierce hatred and hatred flashed by. This was the expression that Princess Ning could not show.


    "It''s no harm for the maid to teach me, so that the cheap maid ran into the princess and the third young grandmother. After that, Man''er immediately pulls Xi''er away.Qin yunuan looks at Princess Ning and Xie Ruying with a smile, but she gets a frivolous white eye from Xie Ruying. In fact, a little more careful can find that Xie Ruying''s skin color is extremely unnatural these days. Although it is as white as snow in the past, under the sun, she can always feel that the skin color is not so uniform, or even some potholes.


    "Miss Xie looks very nice." Qin yunuan said with a smile.


    Xie Ruying''s mouth was slightly drawn and his eyes were horizontal, but he didn''t hear it directly.


    "Miss Xie, the tea is cold. My maid will change it for you." The little servant girl who served tea picked up the cup of tea beside Xie Ruying, but somehow, her arm suddenly shook upward, and a cup of tea water poured directly on Xie Ruying''s face. In a moment, the thick powder on Xie Ruying''s face was melted by water, and it fell down like a paste of flour.


    Like a mask suddenly removed from his face, those potholes, hollows and bulges on Xie Ruying''s face, as well as the dense red spots on his cheeks and forehead exposed in the air, such a beautiful face suddenly becomes an ugly ugly, ugly and disgusting ugly face.


    "Ah." With the scream of a little servant girl, those little maids who have never seen the world have fainted in the past two, probably never seen such a disgusting face in their lives.


    "My face." Xie Ruying squats on the ground with her face covered by her hands in pain. She doesn''t want anyone to see her now.


    Princess Ning dismissed other servant girls in the house in a flash, leaving only green bamboo and ink chrysanthemum.


    "Come on, get her up." Princess Ning shouted to Qingzhu and moju, but they hesitated and looked at each other, while Qin yunuan was already moving forward quickly. Before she met Xie Ruying''s arm, Xie Ruying was like a crazy woman waving her arm and shouting: "stay away from me, don''t touch me, Qin yunuan. I know you are here to see the joke. You are the one who caused all this. ¡±


    "what did Miss Xie say? I just want to help you up. " Qin yunuan''s expression was innocent and kind. Under the protection of cold frost, she took two steps back. The little servant girl who was serving tea just now was also a masterpiece of cold frost. She only needed a little red bean to hit the meridians.


    "It''s you! It''s you! " Xie Ruying''s voice is hoarse, and she looks like a crazy woman. Yang rushes towards Qin yunuan. "It''s all the two good servant girls you sent. The one named Lily is a pair of complaining women. I''m upset when I look at it. The one named Begonia is just a mean hoof. She adds disfigurement to my powder. She makes me ugly. Then she scratches around and seduces me Man, as expected, what is the master and the slave? Her moves are not all learned from you. "


    "Shut up!" Qin yunuan gave a cold and fierce drink. At the same time, with Qin yunuan''s signal, Leng Shuang slapped Xie Ruying on the face, leaving a clear five finger mark. Leng Shuang practiced martial arts all the year round, and the slap went on unusually. For a while, Xie Ruying felt that the sky was turning and he could not speak clearly. After a while, he covered his face and said: "you dare to fight I? Princess, you have to decide for me. "


    Xie Ruying''s only support in the whole royal palace is Princess Ning. Now she hugs Princess Ning''s thigh and refuses to give up. Princess Ning''s face is ugly. After a look at Qin yunuan, she hears Qin yunuan calmly and solemnly say, "I''m the third youngest grandmother of Ning''s palace. You''re just a temporary alien relative. I''m the fifth grade Princess conferred by the Emperor himself. You''re just a temporary alien You slander and slander me first. You say, can I beat you? Should I hit you? "


    Xie Ruying then heard Qin yunuan bending over her ear and lowering his voice: "think of the child in your stomach. If you are not aware of it again, I''m afraid that you can only go to the place where the sun is hidden like a begonia with a child who can''t be famous."


    When Xie Ruying''s belly tightened, she began to rub the flat belly unconsciously. She never told anyone about her pregnancy. Even the maid she served was concealed by her. How did Qin yunuan know.


    Looking at Qin yunuan''s deep and mysterious eyes, Xie Ruying felt as if she had been seen through. She gradually loosened Princess Ning''s legs and opened her mouth sadly. "Ruying is disrespectful, Ruying''s body is hugged. Go back to have a rest first."


    Princess Ning nodded, and Qin yunuan didn''t stay much. After a few simple words, she went out of the yard. Without taking a few steps, she found Xie Ruying, who had been repainted, was standing on the small stone bridge she had to pass by and waiting for her.

 V2.Chapter 50

    In the morning, Xie is as beautiful as a warbler, as touching as the beauty in the painting. No one can see that her real face has been damaged so badly.


    Qin yunuan approached, but before Xie Ruying could speak, he took the initiative and said coldly, "I won''t tell anyone about Miss Xie''s secret, no matter here." Qin yunuan glanced at Xie Ruying''s cheek, then lowered his eyes, glanced at Xie Ruying''s abdomen. "It''s still the secret there, I won''t tell you."


    Seeing that Qin yunuan was about to leave, Xie Ruying grabbed Qin yunuan''s sleeve and said in a hurry, "how do you know? I''m so honest. In the past two months, I''ve sprinkled chicken blood on my pants on purpose. No one has found anything different, except you, the monster. "


    "Miss Xie," Man''er and listen to snow have been retreating for a long time. They are quietly guarding at the entrance and exit of the stone bridge to prevent people from approaching. Qin yunuan doesn''t need to care about anything anymore. "Are you begging for help? Well? "


    "Who said I asked you?"


    Qin yunuan''s quiet and clear eyes swept over Xie Ruying''s face and hissed: "isn''t Miss Xie coming to ask me who hurt your face?"


    "To say the least, you are not a poisonous woman." Thank you very much.


    "Hum," Qin yunuan turned his head and watched the red leaves on the maple tree on the bank fall into the water, whirling and rippling. "If I were, I would naturally think first of whose wild seed I was carrying in my stomach."


    "It''s the second lady," said Xie Ruying


    Qin yunuan looks at Xie Ruying. She only knows that Xie Ruying is pregnant. Sun miaoyang can tell that the doctor is indeed a doctor. It only needs one look to tell that Xie Ruying has been pregnant for two months. But what Qin yunuan doesn''t know is who Xie Ruying is. Xie Ruying''s style is not right. What Qin yunuan didn''t expect is that Xie Ruying lives in the house However, it seems to be more wonderful than imagined that she has a personal relationship with the second master of Xifu, who is in her twenties.


    Qin yunuan silently watched Xie Ruying''s anger grow stronger.


    "I knew it must be her," said Xie Ruying to herself. "She looked at me in the ordinary days, and now she has ruined my appearance with such a vicious way. I must make her pay twice as much."


    Qin yunuan turned away and didn''t look at her, with a light tone, as if to dissuade: "when is the time for revenge, Miss Xie? I''m afraid you haven''t revenged yourself, but you''ve built more in. It''s not worth it."


    Xie Ruying gives Qin yunuan a hard look and just leaves with the words "this is my own business", which is to leave angrily.


    Seeing Xie Ruying go far away, Man''er comes up and puts on a silver mouse jacket for Qin Yuwen. It''s getting colder now, and the weather in late autumn is a little bleak.


    "Why did grandma sanshao get so cheap? What would it do us good to remind her so clearly? " Xi''er is young and hasn''t figured out the reason.


    Qin yunuan gathered up her clothes, went back and smiled at Xi''er. "First, I told her that it was impossible to overthrow a main room with her ability. What I did was just some idle work. Second, I didn''t point out from the beginning to the end that it was the second husband of the western government who killed her. She thought it was her wishful thinking. What''s more, I knew that she was pregnant with wild seeds One thing, even if she is found out, she dare not drag me into the water. Third, it is also the most important thing, "Qin yunuan rolled her hair and said in a leisurely voice," it''s not the second lady who hurt her at all. "


    "This...?" This time, I don''t even understand.


    We can see the yard from afar. Qin yunuan''s pace slows down a little: "although the second lady of the West mansion has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, she is mean, but she behaves like a little woman. She can''t do such things as disfigurement, and she has no ability to do them. The one who appears to be the most elegant in the palace is probably the biggest behind the scenes black hand. Man''er, listen to snow, Xi''er, you are all The most trusted servant girl around me will learn to speak and do things later. Remember, look at people, not face, but heart. "


    The three servant girls were all responding honestly. Just then they came to the gate of the yard. Liao''s mother didn''t guard the yard as usual. Instead, she waited at the gate all the time and looked anxiously. When she saw Qin yunuan''s figure, she immediately came up.


    "Why is Liao''s mother so anxious? Isn''t today the day for Imperial College to rest and bathe? Baochuan should be back soon. I want to make mungbean cakes for him. " When mentioning Baochuan, Qin Yuwen''s tired face bloomed with a few brilliant smiles.


    Liao''s mother looked around and saw no one. She lowered her voice and said, "do you remember the brocade boxes brought back by the third young master last night?"


    Qin yunuan nodded: "remember, yesterday, Xianggong went to the palace, together with Baihua Yulu, he brought a lot of tributes back."


    Liao''s mother said, "this morning, when the little maid was packing, she knocked over one of the brocade boxes. In addition to an inkstone, there was a picture with square one arm."


    As soon as he said that, he had entered the room. When Man''er heard the snow close the door, Liao''s mother immediately pulled out the picture from the sleeve cage. It was a good tiger skin Xuan paper, with ink dancing on it. It could be seen that it was a good painter, but the content was a little strange. It was a group of cattle and sheep who were kept in a fence full of brambles, with tears in their eyes. Outside the fence, there were also A dignified lady with a sharp sharp knife in her hand seems to kill a group of cattle and sheep."What a strange painting." Man''er looked around and said, "the butcher should be the one who killed the cattle and sheep? Why such a beautiful and noble lady? "


    Qin yunuan sinks eyebrow: "which brocade box did this fall out of?"


    Liao''s mother immediately brought over the brocade box beside the blue and gold thread hook. Man''er looked at it and immediately said, "I remember that it was sent by Yang Cairen from Haili palace."


    "Yang Cairen? Yang Cairen and I just met each other at the party. Why should she entrust her husband to bring me something when he came into the palace? " Qin yunuan thought to himself. Suddenly, her eyes brightened, and she exclaimed in a low voice, "I know. This is the big prince''s trouble in the palace. He is asking for help from me and my husband."


    Qin yunuan looked at the painting carefully again. When Leng Changxi came back in the evening, he took out his conjecture and the strange words and studied them together with Leng Changxi. He didn''t sleep all night. However, both of them behaved as usual, as if nothing had happened, nothing had been seen, and other servant girls in the yard were silent.


    Seven days later, it was the day when the emperor entertained the Beidi emissary. It was intended to celebrate the formal establishment of diplomatic relations between Beidi and the Qi Dynasty. After 50 years of war and smoke of gunpowder, the Leng Changxi and his wife were naturally invited.


    At the banquet, there was a lot of toasting. This time, however, it was not Wanyan Ba, the seventh Prince of Beidi, but Wanyan Ba, the most powerful competitor of Beidi''s throne. Since the old Khan of Beidi was seriously ill, Wanyan Ba has been in charge of the imperial court of Beidi. This time, Wanyan BA was also the most powerful promoter and main advocate of the establishment of diplomatic relations.


    Different from Wanyan Su''s Han style elegance, Wanyan Ba, like its name, is very rough and heroic at the banquet. He drinks and eats meat in a big bowl, regardless of his strict rules and ethics in the Central Plains.


    "The emperor of Daqi, the women here are really beautiful. My favorite is the one opposite." Wanyanba suddenly pointed to Qin yunuan, and the lustful eyes were the desire of the evil wolf to see the prey. Wanyanba smacked his tongue and exclaimed: "look, this little nose and mouth is white, like a white bean curd. It''s much more beautiful than those women who can only fight on horseback in Beidi. It''s so adorable that they want to see it again."


    Before emperor Zhaoxuan could say anything, a chopstick carved with ivory shot straight from the opposite side of wanyanba. It almost hit wanyanba''s left eye, but suddenly it was crooked and shot into the big red post behind wanyanba. You can imagine how terrible the strength of the chopstick thrower was.


    "The great prince of Beidi," Leng Changxi opened his mouth leisurely, throwing chopsticks with his hand. He had put on a golden wine cup gracefully and leisurely. "This is our royal palace in Daqi. You are interested in the woman of Leng Changxi. You drink the rice wine made from the grain of our people. What do you say or do? You''d better look at the place. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee My next chopstick won''t go that far. " Leng Changxi drinks half of his cup, looks up at wanyanba coldly, stares straight at his left eye, as if he is looking at a trophy.


    Wanyanba only felt that his left eye was burning, and he wanted to get up, but he was persuaded by the civil servants who were dispatched together.


    "Don''t you remember our defeat in Jialing pass? At that time, the leader was the cold general in front of him. The 200000 army completely destroyed the 50000 disabled soldiers. Think twice, Prince. "


    Wanyan bully glared at Leng Changxi for a long time, slapped the table, and said to Zhao Xuandi, "well, emperor of Daqi, it''s really God''s blessing that you Daqi can have such talents. However, I just want to see my little sister married to Daqi, our beloved little Lord. That''s not too much."


    When Qin yunuan heard this, her hand was a meal. Then she heard empress Chen laughing and saying, "it''s a coincidence that saichun is pregnant and has a bad pregnancy and vomiting. She hasn''t been out of Jingxi palace for more than half a month. No, even the eldest prince has been with her and hasn''t left the palace."


    "Then I can go to see her in your palace." Wanyanba is a little impatient.


    "That''s not appropriate," explained empress Chen. "Now Princess saichun is the princess of the Qi Dynasty. That''s the women''s family in the palace. They can''t meet men outside the palace at will."


    At this time, Qin yunuan had left the banquet because of her physical discomfort and rushed to a place where there were few people. She knew that someone must be waiting for her.

 V2.Chapter 51

    Jingxi palace and Jingchen Palace are built next to each other. The former is the bedroom of Sima Ruo, the eldest prince, and the latter is the residence of Sima Rui, the third prince. These two princes have always been regarded as the most powerful competitors of the heir to the throne. Even the palace is adjacent and compared day by day. The days when they are commented make them form completely different personalities.


    Sima Rui is very well adapted to this life of intrigue and intrigue. If others are cruel, he is more cruel than others. Sima Ruo, undoubtedly, is the saddest role in this political struggle. Every time he resists, he cries out when he is in despair.


    At a hidden corner gate of Jingxi palace, a woman in a black cape waited for Qin yunuan for a long time. Looking at Qin yunuan from afar, she hurried up.


    "Princess Ping, you are here at last."


    Qin yunuan took off the brim of her hat and looked at the woman in front of her eyes. She was a typical gentle beauty in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Not everyone is as brave as Yang Cairen," Qin yunuan said. The woman''s head was already bowed in shame. Qin yunuan''s tone slowed down. "But Yang Cairen can think of delivering messages by means of tributes, which is really bold and thoughtful."


    Yang Cairen shook his head: "it''s not my credit, it''s the great prince entrusted someone to beg me that day. Yun Guifei has the grace of saving my life. I have to promise."


    How could Princess Yun have saved such an unknown concubine? Qin yunuan''s face immediately revealed his surprise. Yang Cairen hurriedly replied: "in fact, Yun Guifei is not so bad as people see. She has to deal with many things. After all, in the palace, either you die or..."


    "Yang Cairen," Qin yunuan calmly interrupts Yang Cairen''s words, "if you really want me to help the big prince and the big princess, you shouldn''t continue to talk nonsense here."


    Yang Cairen hurriedly led Qin yunuan into the back door, saying: "now most of the palace maids and eunuchs in Jingxi palace have become empress''s maidens. The third prince can even observe the movement in Jingxi palace directly from Jingchen palace."


    entered the inner hall, compared with the banquet of singing and dancing outside, the inner hall of Jing Xi palace made people tremble, and even a waiting palace girl did not. Occasionally, from the dark place, there came a few women''s tussling vomiting, dry, dumb, gloomy, with the dust of despair.


    Yang Cairen has retreated silently. By the moonlight from the window and the candlestick on Qin yunuan''s hand, Qin yunuan vaguely sees saichun, who is lying on the edge of the bed and desperately vomits with his hands clasped on his throat. After several months of breaking, he doesn''t see that. Saichun no longer looks like the gorgeous girl in the hunting ground. She looks hungry and yellow, just like a refugee. She looks up at Qin Jade warm one eye, eyes flash a trace of surprise, a moment is a kind of relieved tone: "how? You''re here, too? Did the empress send you to take me on the road? " As he said, saichun was protecting his stomach tightly. "You are so cruel that I can''t let go of the children in my stomach. I know that every time the birth control drug sent by the Queen''s mother is actually harmful to me. I will spit out all the drugs. I won''t let her succeed."


    Qin yunuan didn''t speak, but behind him there was a sound of tea cups falling to the ground. Sima Ruo was standing at the door holding a hot water. Qin yunuan''s appearance made him not believe his eyes.


    "Princess Ping." Sima Ruo hurriedly approached and helped up saichun, who was askew and powerless, "you did come, I knew you must understand the meaning of my painting."


    Qin yunuan said calmly: "Beidi is rich in cattle and sheep. The eldest prince refers to you and the eldest princess from Beidi. You are stopped by a fence full of brambles, which means that you are actually under house arrest, and the lady with a sharp dagger wants to kill the sheep. If I''m not wrong, you say that empress Chen wants to use Sima Rui''s hand to fight you, right £¿¡±


    "No," Sima Ruo shook his head and looked nervous. "I''m afraid that what empress Chen really wants to do is the father."


    Qin yunuan is surprised: "the empress wants to fight against the present saint?"


    "Well," said Sima Ruo in a deep voice, "I thought that empress Chen''s target was me and her mother. Now her mother has been in the palace for a long time because of the cold, and Jingxi palace lost contact with the outside world completely half a month ago. But since yesterday, I found that most of the experts who monitored Jingxi palace have withdrawn. If I''m right, they are now Heaven should have gone to the Yongchang palace where the father held the state banquet. "


    "Why is the eldest prince so sure?" Qin yunuan picked up her eyebrows slightly. At the beginning of the period, she thought she was just going to help Sima Ruo escape from the predicament. But now if she is involved in the emperor, it is very important.


    Sima ruoqingran smiles, which makes Qin yunuan feel a little confused. In this case, someone can laugh so quietly.


    "Earth." Sima Ruo continued to laugh and said, "yesterday, I found the impossible soil in Jingxi Palace at the corner of the courtyard, which is the Xixia Royal mud specially used to raise green begonias. For this state banquet, yesterday my father and Emperor had ordered all the green begonias to be moved to Yongchang palace as ornaments. Therefore, I have 80% assurance that you can trust me, Princess Ping?"


    Qin yunuan is silent. His deep eyes and those of Sima Ruo, who are equally profound and irresistible, have been looking at each other for a long time. This time, it''s too much involved. If one move goes wrong, he will lose everything.The night in Jingxi palace is so quiet that you can hear three people''s thin but heavy breath. It seems that you can hear Yongchang palace, the sound of swords coming out of sheath in the Sheng song and dance.


    Emperor Zhaoxuan sits at the dinner table, squinting at the Hu dance performed by the Beidi dancer on the central stage of the banquet with his eyes full of appreciation. Leng Changxi holds the wine cup half in his hand, and hears the latest news from Leng Shuang. After listening, he frowns, but soon his face is calm again.


    However, Sima Rui, on the other hand, took the initiative to speak to Leng Changxi: "look, general Leng didn''t speak all night. Are you worried about Leng''s body?"


    Leng Changxi didn''t even look at Sima Rui: "warm always takes care of himself."


    "Oh? Is it? " Sima Rui''s eyes were inadvertently glanced away, and his fingertips were slightly raised towards the wine cup. Such a small and imperceptible action was seen by Leng Changxi. He knew that it was a signal.


    "What are you doing, third prince?" Leng Changxi suddenly snapped, and when everyone''s eyes were surprised to gather on Sima Rui, an assassin in black who was hiding in the musicians jumped up in the air, took out the soft sword that had been hidden in the sleeve, and ran straight to Zhao Xuandi.


    This person has excellent lightness skill and is extremely fast, just like flying arrow.


    But immediately, a shadow faster than him was immediately followed up. The two men were on the table full of delicacies. The nobles and ministers in the palace were panic stricken, and they had already fled.


    The other assassins in charge of the wind saw that the main force was weakening. They immediately came to help. In a short time, three or five assassins in black came out of the palace dancing girls with daggers or soft swords. They thought they would win if they had more enemies and less enemies. But who would have expected that two columns of black armour soldiers would rush in immediately outside the palace, each of them strong and glued together for a while.


    Leng Changxi looked at the opportunity, then threw a pair of ivory silver chopsticks, directly hit the hearts of two of the assassins, and stood up. Although the banquet was a mess, the battle ended in a clean and decisive manner, and no one was injured.


    Seeing that the assassins in black have been taken down one by one, you Gonggong, who is next to Emperor Zhaoxuan, just climbed out from behind the pillar and protected at the foot of emperor Zhaoxuan with trembling: "slave Slave saves It''s too late to help. I hope Hope... "


    "Go away." Emperor Zhaoxuan kicked away this hypocritical slave. Although he had also experienced military career, the situation was urgent and he was inevitably frightened. However, empress Chen just performed extremely well. Her first reaction was not to run away, but to block emperor Zhaoxuan with her own body. Therefore, Emperor Zhaoxuan was moved by her carelessness.


    "Help the empress go back to the palace to rest." Emperor Zhaoxuan was distressed.


    "No," said queen Chen, with tears in her eyes, "if I don''t leave, I will accompany the emperor."


    Emperor Zhaoxuan appeased empress Chen. The next sentence was to say to Leng Changxi, "general Leng has made great contributions in protecting her. It''s just these assassins. They are brave enough to try to assassinate when I''m entertaining Beidi emissaries. Take them down to me and have a good interrogation. You''re shocked by the great prince of Beidi."


    just at this point, an assassin at the head suddenly moved his jaw, and the cold shoulder Kwai immediately stepped forward. He quickly pulled the assassin''s jaw down, and needless to say, it must be dislocated.


    "General Leng, you..." Sima Rui stood up trembling. He covered up his emotions very well. He looked like a frightened Prince just like everyone else.


    Leng Changxi looks at Sima Rui coldly, but orders Lengwu to take out a poison bag the size of a red bean from the assassin''s mouth. If Leng Changxi hadn''t just found out in time, the sharp poison here would have killed the assassin.


    "The assassin wants to commit suicide," explained Leng Changxi. "I can''t let him die. If he dies, he can''t ask anything." Leng Changxi finishes saying, eyes are clearly looking at Sima Rui.


    Sima Rui''s eyes slightly Drew: "as expected, general Leng''s eyes are sharp."


    Just then, the attendants who were in charge of sorting out the scene suddenly came up with wooden trays, with several soft swords in them. The leading attendants bowed and said, "emperor, this weapon fell from the assassin."


    Emperor Zhaoxuan glanced at it briefly, just to clean up the mess. After all, it was in front of the emperor Beidi. He didn''t want to lose his face, but suddenly a loud voice came from the crowd: "Alas? Isn''t it the unique crape myrtle logo of the Dragon Tiger riding under the emperor''s hand that is carved on the soft sword? "

 V2.Chapter 52

    The eldest prince''s mother, Yun Guifei, is the sister of general Meng. General Meng is in charge of 40% of the army in the Qi Dynasty and holds a high position. In addition, he has trained a skilled cavalry called Dragon and tiger cavalry. In the year when the eldest prince Sima Ruo and crown were appointed, he sent three hundred dragon and tiger cavalry as gifts. Even the emperor could not interfere in this matter. In order to distinguish the two cavalry, general Meng''s Dragon and tiger cavalry is for Lily mark, and Sima Ruo hand of the three hundred dragon tiger riding is a symbol of crape myrtle.


    A word arouses thousands of waves. Everyone looks at the crape myrtle mark on the software. It seems that words can devour people''s hearts.


    Emperor Zhaoxuan''s face is heavy, his fingertips are clicking on the golden armrest of the Dragon chair, and he looks at wanyanba apologetically: "you are shocked by the great prince of Beidi. Today''s state banquet is destroyed and you are disappointed. Please go back to the post house first to rest. I will hold a more grand welcome ceremony in the future."


    "This is not necessary." seeing the chaos of the Royal Court of the Qi Dynasty, wanyanba saw a kind of hidden pride and joy. "I came here to sign a contract, and I came here to see the Pearl in our Khan''s hand, Princess saichun. No more trouble, Wang Qi. Let''s go." Wang Qi is the civil servant who follows wanyanba. He is in charge of the translation of Chinese characters and the paperwork. Listening to the name wanyanba calls, he hastily closes the agreement and leaves with wanyanba.


    Now, the rest of the hall is the royal family of the Qi Dynasty.


    "The father, the son and the minister begged to investigate this matter thoroughly. Elder brother is loyal, and the dragon and tiger riding under his hand is loyal. How could he do such a rebellious and treacherous thing?" Sima Rui suddenly knelt down. Although he seemed to be pleading for Sima Ruo, the words "treachery" had hurt emperor Zhaoxuan''s ears. The eldest son he once valued was actually involved in murdering his assassin, which he could not bear.


    Before emperor Zhaoxuan could make a judgment, Leng Changxi asked Sima Rui directly: "the third prince is really quick in thinking. Now things have not been investigated clearly. The third prince''s opening and closing up is to judge that these assassins are all dragon and tiger riders. Is it too hasty?"


    Among the ministers, there was one who helped Sima Rui to speak: "general Leng''s words are poor. It''s no longer obvious that the Dragon Tiger cavalry is the birth army of the Mongolian army. Its weapons and equipment are all purchased by the Mongolian army and registered. If it''s not the real dragon tiger cavalry, who has got the weapons that are only available inside the Mongolian army?"


    Immediately someone said, "is this Mongolian army involved in this matter?"


    "Shut up," said one of the generals who supported the Mongolian army. "General Meng has lived and died for the great Qi for so many years. How can you let your young men ruin his reputation?"


    "This crape myrtle is the evidence. If you have the ability, you should call the eldest prince to confront you. He hasn''t appeared for a while. Who knows that he is plotting something against the law?"


    "Yes, the eldest prince didn''t appear from beginning to end. I''m afraid he is the most guilty."


    For a time, the wind was blowing against Sima Ruo.


    Just at this time, the eunuch''s voice of singing loudly came out of the hall: "the eldest prince and the eldest princess are here."


    Not only Sima Rui, but also empress Chen, who has always been behind people, can hardly hide the surprise and fear on her face. The guard of Jingxi palace is so tight. How did these two people escape when they were pregnant and had no skills?


    But when empress Chen saw Qin yunuan, she knew everything. Qin yunuan, like a moth everywhere, wormed a big net carefully woven by Empress Chen into holes.


    "Children see father." Sima Ruo led saichun to kneel down and made a solemn and reverent salute to Emperor Zhaoxuan, "when the father''s life was threatened, it was the son''s unfiliality that his son failed to appear in time."


    "Elder brother, you also know that the life of the father is threatened, but you once knew that it was your dragon and tiger who killed the father." Sima Rui can''t sit still. He didn''t expect Sima to show up safely.


    Qin yunuan stands behind Leng Changxi silently, and gently holds Leng Changxi''s fingertips with her small hands. They look at each other and know how things are going. It seems that everything has been done.


    "That''s exactly what my son wants to report." Sima Ruo strides forward. These days of house arrest make his body much worse than before. His walk is a little vague, but his eyes are still firm. "Father, you can remember that saichun was diagnosed with pregnancy a month ago. The pregnant woman should have had a good rest. The father can ask the Imperial doctor to treat saichun again. Look at the pulse of saichun, and you will know his son and saichun in the past half month What kind of life is it? "


    Emperor Zhaoxuan subconsciously looks at saichun''s face. Although he is still wearing gorgeous imperial clothes, saichun''s face is no longer alive. His face is as yellow as an old New Year picture.


    Empress Chen squinted at Sima Rui. Sima Rui understood, and immediately told the little eunuch nearby to say, "go and invite Zhao Taiyi from taihospital." Zhao Taiyi is empress Chen''s person. When he comes, he will naturally see empress Chen''s face.


    "Don''t bother." Qin yunuan suddenly interrupted with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that sun miaoyang, a miracle doctor, is travelling to the capital. I have some friendship with him. If the emperor doesn''t mind, he directly asks him to treat the eldest princess."Sima Rui''s eyelids slightly jumped: "how can I trouble such a doctor to come to see him in person?"


    Qin yunuan looked at Sima Rui and said with a smile: "no trouble, emperor, elder sun is now waiting outside Yongchang palace. You only need Xuan to come in."


    Zhao Xuandi just took a meaningful look at Sima Rui, and raised his hand to let Sun miaoyang enter the hall. Many people on the scene admired sun miaoyang, a miracle doctor who can bring back the dead and the spring. But sun miaoyang was still an old and unruly urchin. Fortunately, Zhao Xuandi also knew about this, and didn''t blame him much. However, sun miaoyang was inspired It''s very serious.


    "Strange, strange." For a while, sun miaoyang took back his hand on saichun''s wrist and shook his head. "If the big princess is double, she should take good care of her body. However, the pulse of the big princess is obviously hollowed out by some strong medicine. I''m sorry to say that if the big Princess doesn''t take good care of her body, she''s still waiting for the baby to take shape. The big princess has her own pulse I''m afraid that my body is like a termite eating wood, and there''s only one empty shell. "


    When saichun heard this, he could not help shivering. Immediately, he was lying in Sima ruo''s arms and began to cry in a low voice. Where did she suffer in Beidi.


    Sima Ruo comforted saichun and said in a loud voice: "not only that, father, I heard from my uncle three months ago that several sets of soft swords and armor for the dragon and tiger riding of the Mongolian army had been stolen inexplicably. This is recorded in the book. Each set of armor and blade for the Dragon and tiger riding is numbered. Father can use the blades of these assassins Compared with the number of the lost blade recorded in the manual, everything is clear. "


    "What''s more," Leng Changxi said quietly, "dragon and tiger riding is a cavalry team specially trained by general Meng to fight and attack on grassland. Every cavalry in the team practices riding all the year round, and there will be thick cocoons in their palms. Looking at the palms of these assassins, their cocoons are mainly concentrated in their finger bellies, which is obviously caused by practicing swords all the year round, emperor, this move The purpose is to incite the officials and make the emperor angry and make the wrong decision. "


    "That''s right," Qin yunuan said boldly, and pointed out the matter in a few words. "It''s obvious that someone has an evil mind. In reality, they put medicine in the soup of Yun Guifei, which made her ill. Then they put the big prince and the big princess under house arrest, pretended to kill them, and took the responsibility on the big prince. This way, not only the big prince, the big Princess and the big princess will be punished When it comes to implicating, general Meng, who is in charge of the army and horse of the Qi Dynasty, will also be demoted. At that time, who will be the most profitable except the third prince? "


    "Wrong!" Simarui had a deep and bitter look. He knelt down on the ground and said earnestly, "how dare you, my son, who knows that although he was adopted by the empress, his real identity is low. I never dare to think of those rich people. I just want to share the burden for my father and my brother. My son''s heart can be learned from the sun and the moon."


    "But who else has this ability besides you?" Qin yunuan''s tone was cold, but full of strength. "Murder the princess Yun, house arrest the prince, and find so many experts to do things for you."


    "I For a while, Sima Rui was dumb, but his eyes fell on empress Chen. They had been making eye contact with each other, but gradually, empress Chen suddenly felt that Sima Rui''s eyes had changed, with a trace of cunning and cruel.


    No, this white eyed wolf.


    Before empress Chen''s response, Sima Rui had already fallen at empress Chen''s feet and said sadly, "empress mother, empress mother, my son knows that you are for my good. You want my son to stand out, but my son always said that I only want to help my father and his father and his brother, so my own strength is enough. Why do you suffer...?"


    Sima Rui''s acting skill is excellent. If Qin yunuan doesn''t know the truth, he will be moved by Sima Rui''s moving words.


    Empress Chen kicks Sima Rui far away, but her ankle is too weak. She stumbles to her feet, points to Sima Rui and scolds him, "you beast..." But her throat suddenly choked. She couldn''t speak a word. She opened her eyes and looked at the maid beside her. From the beginning to the end, she only drank a cup of tea from the maid.


    She couldn''t believe looking at Sima Rui. Her anger was hard to pour out. Suddenly, her eyes were white

 V2.Chapter 53

    "Empress!"


    "Empress! Come on, the empress has fainted! "


    For a while, all the people rushed up in the tide. The eunuchs of the palace rushed to tell stories. Although empress Chen fainted, her ears were still clear, and her heart was clear. She had been raised by Sima Rui for ten years. The white eye wolf who ate people and didn''t spit out bones had calculated.


    Sima Rui''s obedience in front of her, and all the lowliness are gone. She grinned sadly. The ecstasy in the tea cup once again plundered her consciousness, and she lost consciousness completely.


    Sima Rui is about to come forward, but he is stopped by Lengwu. Sima Rui''s right hand trembles slightly, but he just looks at Leng Changxi with a cold expression.


    "The empress is in a state of emotional agitation. She is in an unknown physical condition. I advise the third prince not to approach her easily." Leng Changxi held up his head slightly. How could he give Sima Rui, an invisible killer, the chance to get close to empress Chen? Before, Leng Changxi had asked Sima Rui for help, but Sima Rui was too hidden. Recently, Leng Changxi had asked the old maid living in the suburb of Beijing from Liu Shang''s book.


    Sima Rui! At the time of the Weiyang palace fire, it was clear that someone saw him leave the scene in a hurry when he was only ten years old.


    Thinking of these, Leng Changxi''s fingertips can''t help shivering. Qin yunuan sees that he just gently holds Leng Changxi''s hand, which again pricks Sima Rui''s eyes.


    "With Dr. Sun miaoyang, the third prince can rest assured," Qin yunuan said to Sima Rui with a smile, but his eyes seemed to be a kind of irony. "Dr. Sun is sure to keep the empress safe."


    All right? This is the last thing Sima Rui wants to see.


    The empress''s Longevity Palace has always been a peaceful place, but today, the air seems to spread a sense of solemnity.


    Sun miaoyang was still in the bedroom to diagnose and treat empress Chen. Emperor Zhao Xuan recruited all the stewardesses and eunuchs in the palace to the side hall, and asked one by one.


    But these people, one by one, seem to have been unified. They say that either they serve in the outer hall and don''t know what''s going on inside, or the empress''s mother worships Buddha every day. There''s nothing wrong with empress Chen. In their mouth, empress Chen is a dignified, virtuous and good empress. There''s nothing wrong with her.


    Qin Yuwen and lengchangxi are waiting on one side, beside Sima Ruo and Sima Rui. Saichun has been sent back to Jingxi palace for rest. Now, the most important thing for saichun is to keep the baby in his stomach.


    "Let''s go down." Emperor Zhaoxuan pinched the bridge of his nose, a little tired.


    All the palace maids and eunuchs went down, but only the maid dressed as a third-class palace maid did not leave. When all the others left the inner hall, she suddenly turned her head and kowtowed to the emperor.


    "What is this for?" The emperor frowned.


    The girl in the palace has a long face, but her appearance is not brilliant. Her skin is also rough. She looks like a rough servant who does rough work. The more she kowtows, the more she shivers. Until her head is swollen, she looks up and says, "I saw something I shouldn''t have seen, so I always live a life of raising my heart and being afraid of killing myself. Now I only hope the emperor can protect me and protect me A servant''s life is cheap, and he says everything. "


    Emperor Zhaoxuan''s voice is powerful and loud: "just say that no one can harm you in Daqi."


    The long face palace maid immediately said: "just a while ago, the maid was so tired when she was sweeping the garden, so she lay down behind the rockery and fell asleep. Who knew that when she woke up in the middle of the night, she heard a man and a woman talking in front of the rockery. There were few people there, and few people went there. At first, the maid thought that it was the eunuch''s maid who was eating, but when she overheard their contents ... Later... "


    After a pause, the maid continued to bow down and said: "I saw that the maid was sister chun''er, the maid who was close to the Queen''s mother. At that time, she took out several packages of yellow paper bags from her sleeve and gave them to a face-to-face eunuch. She also asked her which packages were in the diet of the lady Yun and which were in the diet of the great princess. She specifically told me what the Queen''s mother wanted Thought is, certainly cannot let the Yun imperial concubine be good, also cannot let the big prince and the big prince concubine enter the palace gate one step


    "Come, take Chun."


    Things seem to develop steadily in one direction step by step. Qin yunuan leans against Leng Changxi and lowers her voice: "I''m afraid that empress empress will not be able to protect herself this time."


    Leng Changxi tilted his head slightly, still looking straight ahead: "I never care about empress Chen. Her life and death have nothing to do with me. I''m just surprised by Sima Rui''s cruelty, but I can understand that a person who has lived under the control of empress Chen''s tyranny for a long time is inevitably abnormal."


    Qin yunuan couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth, and then he felt that Sima Rui, who was looking at Qin yunuan with a kind of eyes to look at the prey, looked back as if he didn''t know it. At this time, chun''er had also brought it.


    Chun''er was born with a beautiful face. He didn''t know what the long face rough maid said. But for a moment, some drugs that were comatose and harmful to the fetus found in chun''er''s room had made things impossible."The emperor, it''s not made by the maidservant. It''s made by the empress, the emperor." In the face of a series of evidence, chun''er is desperately pushing everything on the empress.


    "There''s no denying the evidence." Emperor Zhaoxuan was very angry. He always valued and respected empress Chen. He always thought that she was a good helper for him. Now he became a vicious woman who killed his concubines, his unborn grandchildren and even his own life.


    At this time, sun miaoyang sent the palace maid to report that empress Chen had awakened, but she could not speak, and her mood was a little unstable, but she wanted to see the emperor.


    Emperor Zhaoxuan clenched his fist and said, "I don''t want to see her." then he got up, "pass on my will. The empress was too frightened at the banquet. Her heart was palpitating and she needed to be quiet. All the people in Fushou palace were gone. From then on, the Empress was not allowed to go out of the palace for a step. From then on, no one was allowed to come in to see her." After that, he looked at Sima Rui angrily and said, "you''d better give me a little warning, don''t learn from your mother."


    Sima Rui quickly kneels down and responds. He looks sad as a filial son. After emperor Zhaoxuan left, Sima Ruo went to Sima Rui in silence. He looks sad. Qin yunuan subconsciously wants to go forward, but Leng Changxi stops him: "the emperor has his own discretion."


    Sima Rui raised his head slowly, with false tears on his face. Before he spoke, Sima Ruo slapped him severely.


    After the fight, Sima ruo''s hands were shaking: "this slap is for the mother, and another slap is for saichun. Third brother, I know who did this. Do you know? God, you''ll remember. You''ll have a retribution. "


    Sima Rui is still kneeling on the ground, with a wry smile. Looking at Sima ruo''s back, he mutters to himself, "retribution? Yes, retribution. It''s coming. "


    On the carriage back to the mansion, Qin yunuan seemed to be a little absent-minded. She always knew that the eldest prince and Leng Changxi were on the same road, and they had been helping each other silently. So this time, the eldest prince asked for help. She told Leng Changxi at the first time, but unexpectedly, their opponent Sima Rui had such a move to abandon the pawn to protect the car, and they did so neatly.


    Suddenly, a note came from the outside. It was a message from the palace. Leng Changxi only looked at it and said in a deep voice, "empress Chen has committed suicide."


    Qin yunuan was shocked, but looked at Leng Changxi directly.


    Leng Changxi takes off his mask. When no one is around, he tries to get along with Qin yunuan with his real face. Leng Changxi rubs his temple: "do you believe it?"


    Qin yunuan thought for a moment, shook her head and said: "I don''t believe that empress Chen is such a scheming woman who won''t admit defeat. She can adopt a child who has no blood relationship with her for her career, promote and cultivate him. This time, she stumbled, and she will definitely not give up. There must be other ways to continue to climb up. Why does it end like this Your life. "


    Leng Changxi nodded, and he was sure of Qin yunuan''s analysis: "yes, the spy also reported something," Leng Changxi said, "just before the death of empress Chen, Sima Rui once entered the empress''s bedroom for the sake of serving the last filial piety. After a long time of incense, the Empress''s empress died herself."


    "No one doubts the third prince?"


    "Yes, but what''s the use of that?" Leng Changxi shook his head calmly, "the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. The emperor has already taken this attitude towards empress Chen. Empress Chen has done such a heinous thing. It''s different who let her die sooner or later?"


    After a few days, the news came from the palace, saying that Princess Yun was getting better. Yang Cairen and other officials jointly explained an old story to the emperor. The emperor Longyan was furious and ordered that queen Chen''s body should not be buried in the royal mausoleum, the mother of a country, but not in the royal mausoleum. This is undoubtedly the biggest insult and irony.


    When Qin yunuan heard the news, he was sewing a cloak for Leng Changxi. If it''s cold today, Leng Changxi has to go to the military camp three times a month to patrol. Qin yunuan was worried that he would catch cold.


    "Old memories?" Qin yunuan finished the last stitch. "What''s the matter?"


    It''s Leng Shuang who came to report the news. Her tone is bland: "the maidservant only hears about it. It''s like the case that the lady of a lady committed suicide ten years ago."


    Ten years ago? Qin yunuan frowns slightly. The case of Weiyang palace fire that Leng Changxi has been pursuing is also ten years ago. Is there any connection between the two?

 V2.Chapter 54

    People can only remember how dignified and elegant empress Chen is, and her mother is very polite to the world, but few people know that in those days, the emperor''s favorite was the Virgin mother of the seventh Prince Sima Qiu. Even when empress Chen never gave birth to a son or a daughter, she wavered in her desire to establish a lady, but suddenly a case of witchcraft broke out. The emperor Longyan was furious, not only demoted every Eunuch in the lady palace Palace maids, beheaded and exiled, banished Sima Qiu, who was only six years old at that time, to the remote and lonely imperial mausoleum. The name is to guard the tomb instead of the emperor to be filial. In fact, it is another way of exile.


    Ten years ago, it was an eventful autumn, when the lady of the lady was jailed for witchcraft. Then it came that the lady of the lady of the lady committed suicide in prison. There was the fire in Weiyang palace. That was when Queen Chen became the indispensable help of the emperor. The Emperor gave the power to manage the harem to empress Chen. That''s why queen Chen has been in charge for more than ten years The brilliance of coming.


    When Leng Changxi came back in the evening, he was a little tired. It must be that you quarreled with me in this court. Qin yunuan carefully brought him a hot tea. Before he spoke, Leng Changxi took the initiative to talk about it: "empress Chen''s business has been settled. It''s enough to poison the Yun Princess and the house arrest prince. Now there''s another case of witchcraft and demagogue ten years ago, which has been proved It has been proved that empress Chen used the maids around her to frame her up and sent people to poison her in prison. "


    Qin yunuan couldn''t help sneering: "the evidence is too sudden and comprehensive. How can we find out the long-standing things?"


    When Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan look at each other, they understand their own minds. Who else, apart from Sima Rui, has such ability and deep hatred for Empress Chen?


    "In any case, the emperor was really angry this time. He ordered that queen Chen''s body should not be entered into the imperial mausoleum, nor should people mourn."


    "The most important thing for Empress Chen in her life is her reputation. In this way, it really makes her die in peace."


    After the death of the mother of a country, she was buried outside the royal tombs. There has never been such an example since the founding of the Qi Dynasty.


    Qin yunuan rubs his shoulder while Leng Changxi squints his eyes happily. At this time Lengwu comes in and reports that a carriage suddenly comes from the back door of ningwang mansion. The owner of the carriage doesn''t know who it is. You can name it and say you want to see Leng Changxi.


    "There are as many people who want to see me as they want to kill me," Leng Changxi sneered. "Do I have to give face to everyone?"


    Cold Wu Dun, suddenly arch hand way: "subordinates understand."


    In the dark alley, a black carriage stood quietly at the back door of Ning Wang Fu. The carriage from the carriage shaft to the curtain of the carriage, even the clothes on the coachman were all black, as if they were going to melt into the darkness of the night.


    "Please come back, this distinguished guest. It''s late now, and our host and son are missing." The eyes of a capable young man at the door flashed with fierce light. At a glance, he knew that it wasn''t just a young man.


    "It doesn''t matter," said the man in the carriage in a vague voice, as if he had no bones. It was hard for men and women to distinguish for a while. "I can wait."


    "Well, then wait."


    At night, it became more and more thick, but the carriage was still motionless, and the horse seemed to be human, and there was no sound.


    The coachman couldn''t sit down. It was cold in the middle of the night. He had already shivered: "let''s go back, young master. You''ve never been well. If you freeze again..."


    "What if it''s frozen?" The voice inside sounded weak. "I''ve been in colder places."


    Suddenly, the people inside stopped moving. His ears moved. It seemed that he heard the slight friction in the air. If he guessed right, it should be a pair of martial arts high boots with fine stitches. They are coming here on the yellow tiles of the cornice. This man has excellent lightness skills. It''s hard to find a rival in Daqi.


    "He did come." The man in the carriage smiled. In an instant, I heard a light landing sound. In the face of Leng Changxi who suddenly appeared in front of the carriage, the coachman was surprised as if he saw a ghost. A shiver was that he fell from the carriage.


    The people in the carriage were very calm. He opened half of the curtain and showed his morbid white face. He smiled and said, "general Leng is such a big shelf. It''s so late."


    Leng Changxi turned over and said straightly, "I don''t like to listen to nonsense. The seventh Prince has something to say."


    Sima Qiu, the seventh emperor''s son, came down from the carriage unhurriedly. Although she was fifteen or six years old, because she stayed in the cool place like the imperial mausoleum all the year round, empress Chen even bribed the guards and mammy of the imperial mausoleum to take strict care of Sima Qiu, who was abused in all ways. Sima Qiu looked thin and weak, pale, like a sprouted bean sprout.


    "I like general Leng''s straightness," said Sima Qiu, a few steps closer. "I just want to cooperate with general Leng."


    It''s cooperation again. Leng Changxi glances at Sima Qiu with Yu Guang: "I dare to ask, why are you the seventh prince?"


    "Because we have a common enemy." Sima Qiu''s voice began to get a little excited.


    "The enemy of the seventh Prince is empress Chen," Leng Changxi said with a slight eye. "Now empress Chen is dead.""It''s not enough," Sima Qiu shook his head. "Empress Chen and Sima Rui, do they owe me anything that can be paid off by death? Do you know how I live in the imperial mausoleum? I''m the emperor''s son, but in the imperial mausoleum, I''m their entertainment tool, the laughing stock of conversation, I can bear to eat and drink, I can bear to do rough work, but Sima Rui, do you know what he did later? In order to please the local Tyrannosaurus in the capital, he arranged the local Tyrannosaurus who had violated the boy into the imperial mausoleum. I was so pure and white that I became the object of their entertainment at night. General Leng, can you imagine? As a man, there is such a shameful past? "


    Speaking of this, Sima Qiu made an effort to clench his fist and hit the horse carriage with a dull sound: "he and empress Chen killed my mother, made me lose the peace and glory I should have, and also took away my most basic dignity as a human being. For him, I don''t eat his bones, drink his blood, and can''t solve this hatred."


    Leng Changxi just smiled coldly: "that''s your business, nothing to do with me." After that, he was ready to turn around and leave. If it wasn''t for his warm analysis that the death of the lady lady might have something to do with the fire in Weiyang palace, he might find a clue from Sima Qiu, so that he wouldn''t give up the soft fragrance and warm jade in the room and run out in the cold.


    "Don''t general Leng want to know his real life experience?" Sima Qiu shouted, "we have been searching for the fire in Weiyang palace for so long, but every time we are short of such a clue. With your ability, general Leng, such a small thing has to be found out for a long time. General Leng, haven''t you thought about why?"


    Leng Changxi looked back and said: "what do you mean?"


    Sima Qiu smiled: "general Leng, have you ever thought about whether the people around you will have any problems?" Sima Qiu approached slowly and said as he walked along, "my health is not good, and my eyes are not good because I stay in the dark environment all the year round. But it''s also because of this, my ear''s hearing is more than ten times better than that of ordinary people. Some things I hear, you may not hear."


    Leng Changxi''s body is motionless: "seven princes, you should know, I hate to be threatened."


    "No one dares to threaten you," simaqiu shrugged. "I''m begging you. Please cooperate with me."


    cold Chang Xi stared at Sima for a long time. His heart was hesitant. Actually Sima Qiu said that he had already discovered it, and he had been secretly investigating, but progress was very slow.


    Their eyes met. For a while, Sima Qiu suddenly said, "I have everything you want, Leng Changxi, the son of Princess Weiyang."


    Leng Changxi''s pupil shrank, and Qin yunuan, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help jumping. This was what she had always suspected. Now she suddenly jumped out of Sima Qiu''s mouth, unexpectedly but unexpectedly.


    The quiet air seemed to solidify. Leng Changxi''s face with mask could not see happiness and sorrow. He suddenly turned his head and ordered to the shadow guard who was hiding in the dark: "kill him."


    For the first time, Sima Qiu saw such a posture. Her feet were soft, and she fell on the coachman''s body. She tried to explain: "my mother''s wife had excellent friendship with the eldest princess before her death. After the eldest princess and her relatives were taken away and rescued and hid in the palace, only my mother''s wife went to visit. General Leng, if you want to know more More about your own mother, you shouldn''t have killed me so recklessly. I''m valuable to you. "


    Leng Changxi raised his hand to make a stop sign and said in a deep voice, "then kill you later."


    Sima Qiu breathed a sigh of relief and ventured: "general Leng, don''t you ask me to go in and speak slowly?"


    Leng Changxi replied coldly: "go to the first floor, don''t dirty the place of my Ning Wang Fu." In fact, Leng Changxi now clearly knows that there are people he wants to defend in the Ning palace.


    Qin yunuan is not at ease, and naturally follows. But at the gate of the secret room on the third floor of the first floor of the capital, Qin yunuan hesitates. She holds Leng Changxi''s hand and asks gently, "if you don''t want me to know, I won''t go in."


    As soon as the words came out, Qin yunuan was yanked to his bosom by Leng Changxi.


    "I want you to be with me. Everything about me is no secret to you. "


    In the room, Sima Qiu''s face turned crimson at last. He said quietly: "this matter starts from 23 years ago. At that time, Xixia and Daqi fought for many years. The people of Daqi were suffering as if they were Beidi and Daqi now. But this time, it was Daqi who asked for peace with their relatives. The most noble princess of Daqi was Princess Qinghe who married And the one who escorts Princess Qinghe to Xixia is Leng Zhongyi, the king of Ning who has adored the long princess for many years. "

 V2.Chapter 55

    King Ning? Right princess?


    Qin yunuan frowned. She had never thought that the woman who loved Ning all her life was Princess Chang.


    Sima Qiu continued: "the world only knows that when the long Princess and his relatives'' team arrived at niutouling, the border of Xixia and Daqi, they were robbed by thieves. The death and injury of their relatives'' team were very serious, so the company leader Princess herself was missing. King Ning searched for several months within fifty miles. The emperor also sent his army to search, even the aggressive West Summer also increased the search staff, but never found. "


    Sima Qiu said that with a slight smile, "doesn''t anyone think it strange? The niutouling mountain is just a few hilltops, but the three men and horses searched day and night and found nothing


    "Is it someone who hides the long princess on purpose?" Qin yunuan guessed boldly that although it is said that the long Princess must have fallen to some cliff, there is no body left, so she could not be found.


    "Princess Ping is really smart." Sima Qiu nodded and said, "at that time, it was no one else who hid the long princess. It was Donghua, the prince of Xixia, who was the king at that time."


    "Why?" Qin yunuan did not understand that the long Princess and jingdonghua had never met at that time, and there was no interest. In addition, at that time, the long princess was to marry the old emperor of Xixia, and that was jingdonghua''s father''s woman.


    Sima Qiu snorted softly: "don''t you know Princess Ping? A man is willing to cheat his father and gamble on his future for a woman for two reasons. Either the woman has greater interests, or he fell in love with the woman like a maniac. "


    Qin yunuan frowns. She has guessed that Jing Donghua must be the latter to the long princess.


    "And then?"


    Sima qiudun took a sip of tea and went on: "this is a clever thing. At that time, Xixia was in the chaos of Qianyuan. In the first year of Qianyuan, the old emperor of Xixia died and his three sons won the throne. For the sake of the throne, Jing Donghua and his two brothers fought and met each other in the capital for three months. At that time, the long princess was finally pursued for her whereabouts The king found it and took it back to the palace. "


    "Are you sure?" Qin yunuan raised his voice. "It''s said that the eldest princess has died in Xixia. Besides, since she has been found, why not tell the world the good news?"


    "Because she was already pregnant." Leng Changxi suddenly said, in fact, twenty-three years ago, he had almost looked up the matter, but he could not say it in detail like Sima Qiu.


    "Yes," Sima Qiu said, "the proudest Princess of Daqi is dignified, elegant and noble. She went missing without any reason but came back with a wild seed. If this is known to the world, don''t say that the royal family of Daqi is not guaranteed, it can''t explain to Xixia. But at that time, no one knows. The so-called wild seed in her belly is king jingdonghua and dada of Xixia The blood of Princess Qi is very noble. " Sima Qiu shook his head and sighed as he said it, unconsciously flattering Leng Changxi.


    Leng Changxi did not change his face. He took a sip of tea and said, "since no one knows, how do you know?"


    Sima Qiu lowered his head: "didn''t I say that? My mother and Princess Chang have made good friends. They have nothing to say. "


    Leng Changxi raised his head in silence, and the eagle''s eyes were fixed on Sima Qiu: "seven princes, my patience for lies is zero, don''t challenge at will."


    Yes, even Qin yunuan clearly knows that, for instance, only the emperor and the Empress Dowager know the secrets of the court. No matter how the lady is favored by the emperor, she can''t contact the long princess who is so well protected.


    Sima Qiu sighed, and his momentum suddenly weakened: "I said that my hearing is superior to that of ordinary people. At that time, my mother''s palace is next to Weiyang palace. I can often hear the cry of a woman in the middle of the night. At first, the palace ladies and eunuchs thought it was the ghost of the unjust death in the palace. They also invited many Taoists to make me not go out in the middle of the night. Later, I followed the cry to find it, It was found that the long princess, who had died in Xixia, was crying in the Weiyang palace alone in the middle of the night. All the names read in her mouth were "Donghua."


    Sima Qiu said, sighing endlessly, but Leng Changxi''s face suddenly condensed into a piece of ice. Qin yunuan quietly pulled his hand under the table, but only heard Leng Changxi''s cold words: "you go out."


    Sima Qiu was stunned and didn''t say much. He got up and wanted to leave. Qin yunuan sighed softly. He thought that Leng Changxi must want to be quiet. He just wanted to get up, but he was suddenly pulled by Leng Changxi and fell into his arms. Leng Changxi''s mask was taken off again. His chin was against Qin yunuan''s thin shoulder. Some cold lips were shallow Kiss Qin Yu''s warm white neck.


    Qin yunuan did not know how to comfort Leng Changxi, but raised his hand and stroked his back slowly, saying, "I am here."


    In vain, she thought Leng Changxi was just lamenting her own life experience. Unexpectedly, Leng Changxi raised his head and just sighed, "when I was away, my mother must have suffered a lot."


    Yes, Leng Changxi was ten years old when the Weiyang palace fire broke out, but he lived as the legitimate son of the ningwangfu. She had never seen her own mother, Princess Qinghe. In the past ten years, Princess Qinghe not only suffered from the lovesickness to her lover, but also the separation of her flesh and blood.Then Princess Ning


    Qin yunuan''s eyes were filled with questions, and Leng Changxi instantly understood them, explaining: "I was carried back to the house by my father. From the beginning, the mother and the princess knew that I was not her own son, or even where I came from. At that time, when she was in a low mood, she kept me as her own son all the time. Over the years, she still had nurturing kindness to me Yes. "


    When he said the last sentence, Leng Changxi''s tone was very light, as if he had feelings for Princess Ning, but more of them were a trace of doubt.


    This reminds Qin yunuan of what she said to Cao when she left. In fact, Princess Ning was a stone girl. From the beginning of her pregnancy to her miscarriage, she was trying to frame up Princess Cao. What kind of person is Princess Ning? If she is critical to Leng Changxi, why should she cultivate so many years?


    Or


    Qin yunuan''s heart is tight, isn''t it, Princess Ning just to harm herself?


    "What do you think?" Leng Changxi provokes Qin yunuan''s chin, and lets Qin yunuan''s big eyes with clear water only stare at himself.


    "Nothing." Qin yunuan smiled, suddenly hugged Leng Changxi and said softly, "it''s time for us to go back."


    When he went out, Sima Qiu was still waiting outside. Leng Changxi glanced at him calmly, but didn''t give him a definite answer. He just said, "to cooperate, you can. Just let me see first. Besides eavesdropping with ear roots, what else can you do?"


    For Sima Qiu, Leng Changxi did not refuse, which was the first step of his success.


    When I came back to King Ning''s mansion, the sky was already bright. Because it was escorted by shadow guards to come in through the back door, no one knew Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi had gone out except for a few intimate servant girls in the yard.


    Counting the time, it''s almost time to say good-bye to Princess Ning. They are not sleepy either. After combing and washing, they change their clothes and leave the courtyard early, heading for Princess Ning''s Twilight residence.


    Along the way, Qin yunuan seldom spoke, and Leng Changxi held her hand tightly, never letting it go.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, they happened to hear the nanny in charge scolding the two young men who were working under their hands: "I said you, how do you do things? This Cao side concubine all went so long, but also put this green Begonia in the yard of Princess Ning, isn''t it white to make Princess Ning unhappy? Get out of here! Go down! "


    Cao Bianfei loved green crabapple most in her life, and before she died, she set up a crabapple flower feast. No wonder the steward mother would avoid it.


    "Wait a minute," Qin yunuan suddenly interrupted the mother''s reprimand, and looked at a pot of green Begonia which was carried by two young men. The soil in the pot was darker than the other soil in the yard, and the mud used for cultivating green Begonia was used. "How many days does the soil change?"


    When the steward''s mammy saw that it was Qin yunuan, she immediately bowed down and said, "Yo, you don''t know about the third young grandma. The green Begonia is delicate. The mud here can''t be changed more, can''t be changed, can''t be changed, just 15 days later."


    Fifteen days Qin yunuan thought carefully: "OK, go down first. Since you know that the mother will be upset after seeing these, don''t put them in the yard."


    Looking at this Mammy and the young man go far, fifteen days ago, things are floating in front of Qin yunuan one by one.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Changxi asked.


    Qin yunuan frowned and lowered his voice: "I remember that the eldest prince once said that the reason why he guessed that the assassins would attack the emperor was because they were stained with the mud for cultivating green Begonia. Only Yongchang palace has green Begonia in the palace, but we missed a detail."


    Leng Changxi took a breath and slowly spit out: "that is, in fact, there are green begonias in Ning Wang Fu, and 15 days ago, just a few days before the emperor was assassinated."


    Qin yunuan nodded. Just then, Qingzhu, the servant girl beside Princess Ning, came to report that Princess Ning had already got up, and that Qin Yuwan, the second youngest grandmother, had also come. It seems that there is any good news.


    When she entered the room, Qin Yuwan arrived early, and her smile and smile completely disappeared from her embarrassment at the banquet last time. When Princess Ning saw Qin yunuan, she gently extended her smile and pointed to Qin Yuwan and said, "come on, come on. Your second sister has good news."


    "Oh?" Qin yunuan sat down on his side and heard Qin Yuwan''s beautiful, sharp voice: "yes, three younger sisters, I am pregnant."

 V2.Chapter 56

    "Pregnant?" Qin Yu smiled sweetly, "really?"


    Qin Yu evening held up her head proudly and said: "naturally, I''ve asked the doctor to make a diagnosis. Oh, my third sister, actually I don''t want to tell you so early. After all, you also It turned out to be a miscarriage. I''m afraid you''re not comfortable. "


    Qin yunuan sneers in his heart. It''s clear that he said it specially because he was not comfortable, but his face is that he is calm and sensible in grammar: "if you are my sister, I will be happy for you if you have such a happy event."


    "Well," Qin said in a generous manner, "although you gave me the jewelry used by concubine Cao, I won''t blame you."


    Qin Yuwan, really a fool, even dare to mention Cao''s name in front of Princess Ning.


    As expected, Princess Ning pretended to cough for a few times with great displeasure. Qin yunuan owed her body and said, "my sister is joking."


    In succession, Tang family came with Ruan Ruyi. Hearing the news that Qin Yuwan was pregnant, He Xi followed her on the face. However, Tang family''s eyes on Ruan Ruyi were almost full of fire. This disheartened stomach had been in the door for several years, but there was no movement at all.


    The women continued to talk. Leng Changxi left in advance because of the affairs of the court. Today is the day when Beidi emissary group left the capital. And wanyanba, the prince of Beidi, finally saw saichun in the last few days. Although saichun had not been gaunt and skinny that day, he seemed to be very sick. But saichun kept out all the time. He tried to cover it up and hid it from others past times.


    At that time, Qin yunuan knew that if saichun had feelings for Sima, the eldest prince, otherwise, according to saichun''s character of love and hate, he would have gone back to Beidi with wanyanba, regardless of whether he was married or not.


    It''s not too early. Tang clan and Ruan Ruyi left first. Qin Yuwan then left with discomfort. The servant girl carefully supported her. When she was pregnant, she was a hundred times more expensive.


    There was only princess Ning and Qin yunuan left in the room. The atmosphere was unnatural, but Princess Ning smiled very kindly and ordered Qingzhu, "go to the inner room and take the present I prepared for yunuan."


    Qin Yu warms the guest''s airway: "why should the mother spend money?"


    "Not a waste, but a dowry for me." Princess Ning''s eyes were full of indulgence, as if she had seen Qin yunuan as a daughter. Then, Qingzhu came out with a black wooden box and presented it to Qin yunuan.


    "Open it." Princess Ning sideways and takes a sip of tea.


    Qin yunuan expected that Princess Ning would not be stupid enough to move in this box openly. After opening it generously, she was shocked by the things here.


    What a flawless cloud Phoenix jade pendant, its fine workmanship, round feel and polished luster. The jade pendant is carved from a complete jade. It is made of the best old pit glass materials. It''s just one piece in the world. It''s also one in a hundred, regardless of its value.


    Why should Princess Ning give such an expensive jade pendant to her suddenly?


    "I left it to my daughter-in-law." Princess Ning looked at Qin yunuan with a smile. "Look, do you like it?"


    Qin yunuan looked grateful: "it''s too expensive. How can yunuan stand it?"


    "If I say you can afford it, it''s as if I gave you the second key to the account." Princess Ning said firmly, "if you like it, take it. Since it''s a family, why bother?"


    Since the benefits come, there''s no reason why not. Qin yunuan doesn''t push any more. Instead, he generously asks Man''er to reload the casket. After another chat with Princess Ning, he gets up and leaves.


    Walking back to the corridor, Man''er couldn''t help it: "the maidservant still felt that she didn''t receive any reward for her useless work. What does it mean that the princess gave such a valuable jade plate to her third grandmother this time?"


    Qin Yu stopped and walked to a pavilion in the pond near the pond. He looked at the parasol trees on the side of the pond and landed on the ground.


    "If you don''t want to go to the Sanbao hall, you don''t want to ask me to do anything. Hum," Qin yunuan suddenly snorted coldly, "that''s to use this to harm me."


    She is now more clear about Princess Ning''s purpose. With the warning from Princess Cao, she is clear about Princess Ning''s attitude towards herself now.


    The man son listened to the heart a tight: "three little grandma must be careful."


    "Don''t be afraid of Man''er," Qin yunuan said with a relaxed mind. "She used to be a dark arrow, so it''s hard to prevent. This time she''s an open gun. Can I still avoid it?" For Princess Ning, Qin yunuan can''t calculate like a real enemy all the time. After all, she is a woman who has kept Leng Changxi for 20 years. How can she forget her kindness.


    In the evening, when Leng Changxi came back, he brought another news. The welcoming mission of Xixia was about to enter the capital. It was to seek for Princess Zhaojing, the daughter of Princess daqijing, for the fourth Prince of Xixia. Princess daqijing was able to be literate and powerful. She even went to battle in armour and calmed down the rebellion together with the first emperor. Apart from Princess Changxi, she was the most beloved Princess of the first emperor, and princess Zhaojing was Prince Jing I''m afraid it''s difficult to get married this time.It seems that the powerful Xixia had already begun to make peace with the Qi Dynasty, which was far inferior to it in the past.


    When Leng Changxi talked about the arrival of the emissary of Xixia, his face was dull, as if it was just a common diplomatic matter. But after all that Sima Qiu told him last night, Qin yunuan could not calm down. She held Leng Changxi''s arm in silence and did not speak.


    "What?" Leng Changxi finds that his little hedgehog is more and more silent recently, which makes him worried. He would rather that she could act like an ordinary daughter''s family and lose her temper, or even make trouble without reason, but don''t hold everything in his heart quietly.


    "The emissary of Xixia comes, you..." Qin yunuan didn''t go on. If Sima Qiu''s words are true, then the Xixia country is Leng Changxi''s real hometown.


    "Come when you come." Leng Changxi smiled, "as long as the emissary of Xixia doesn''t pick you when he picks a girl who is close to him."


    Qin yunuan holds the pink fist and beats Leng Changxi: "don''t they all say it''s Princess Zhaojing?"


    Leng Changxi put Qin yunuan in his arms and said, "it''s determined, but Princess Jing is determined to marry her daughter far away."


    In the night, the fragrance of spices is accompanied by the fragrance of Osmanthus outside the window. The room is full of charming tenderness. Qin yunuan, wrapped in a layer of Luoyi, lies beside Leng Changxi. His fingers circle on Leng Changxi''s arm, which makes Leng Changxi itchy. Qin yunuan suddenly grabs Qin yunuan''s dishonest little hand. Qin yunuan thinks Leng Changxi is angry. Who knows Leng Changxi''s other hand It was a jade bracelet which had been hidden for a long time.


    It''s very beautiful and exquisite. Leng Changxi smiled and held the jade bracelet in front of Qin yunuan. He smiled and put it on Qin yunuan''s wrist. He said with a smile, "someone in the army told me that if she gave the jade bracelet to a woman, she would bind her meaning all her life. She could not run away."


    Qin yunuan chuckled, but she thought it was funny. Unexpectedly, Leng Changxi had such a childish side, but her mouth was very happy to cater: "I can''t run away."


    Leng Changxi''s heart was very happy. He hugged Qin yunuan tightly and kissed her on the forehead and said, "well, you are mine."


    Qin yunuan also kisses back without politeness, learning Leng Changxi''s mouth airway: "well, you are mine too."


    It''s nephrite, but there''s a notice from Man''er outside.


    "three little grandma, the phoenix tree has fallen leaves."


    This is the secret sign that Qin Yuwen and Man''er have arranged. It''s intended that a net arranged by her can be collected.


    Qin yunuan got up in a suit. Man''er and listen to snow were waiting outside the house. Seeing Qin yunuan coming out, Man''er immediately went up and said, "there''s going to be a lot of trouble in the east garden."


    Qin yunuan nodded, and then walked quickly to the east garden. If she didn''t make a mistake, it would have been Qin Yuwan''s loud voice, which was inherited from Aunt Liu. I''m afraid that half of the people in the yard surrounded her.


    Sure enough, when Qin yunuan arrived at the lotus pond in the east garden, Qin Yuwan was lying on the ground with his stomach covered and moaning bitterly.


    "Oh, my stomach, you come quickly. My stomach is the blood of Ning Wang Fu. Can you handle anything if it goes wrong? What about the doctor? Why hasn''t the doctor come yet? "


    Qin Yuwan''s close servant girl, hibiscus, was anxiously comforting Qin Yuwan. Unfortunately, she was surrounded by talkative nanny servant girls, none of whom could help. It was only when she saw Qin yunuan coming that she met the Savior.


    "Three little grandmothers, please help two little grandmothers. Two little grandmothers are dying."


    No bleeding, no red, no pain. Qin yunuan thought to herself, but she was also worried: "but it''s so late, I can''t help it, or go to ask for the mother''s advice."


    Qin yunuan makes a color to Man''er, and Man''er leaves at once. When Qin Yuwan hears Qin yunuan''s voice, he immediately turns his head to Qin yunuan and shouts, "Qin yunuan, you are here at last. It''s you who hurt me. We are still sisters. You are jealous that I''m pregnant and secretly push me down the steps. You are so cruel."


    "Second sister, what are you talking about?" Qin yunuan looks surprised and innocent.


    "How dare you deny it?" Qin Yuwan took out a jade pendant from under himself and said to Qin yunuan, "this is the jade pendant I just grabbed from the man who pushed me. It''s clearly the jade pendant that my mother gave you in the morning. This is the only one in the world. There''s no way to imitate it. What else can you say?"

 V2.Chapter 57

    Qin Yuwan was holding the jade pendant in his hand. The luster of the jade was a kind of evil light. Qin yuwarm eyes squinted, and suddenly smiled: "my sister is really joking. The jade pendant of Yuwen is obviously in Yuwen''s own place. This one is not mine."


    It''s not mine, it''s not mine


    How could Qin Yuwan believe it? She clearly heard the person pushing her shouting "two elder sisters". Whose voice is not Qin yunuan?


    "I don''t believe it unless you take it out at once." Qin Yu evening, covering her stomach, seemed to be afraid that Qin yunuan would cheat her. Holding the hand of Hibiscus, the servant girl beside her, she said: "go and ask the princess. No, she is partial to Qin yunuan. She will help her. Listen to the old lady, ask the old lady, and do justice for me."


    Do you think Qin yunuan will be afraid if you look for the old lady?


    Qin yunuan snorted contemptuously. Isn''t that the time she waited?


    At night, the lights in the lotus garden are getting dark. The old lady is about to rest, but she is woken up by the servant girl who is notified by the door. However, after listening to the explanation of Hibiscus crying, she immediately gets up. However, Qin Yuwan and Qin yunuan, who just covered her belly and shouted that they could not do it, appear in the main hall of the lotus garden.


    After a while, Princess Ning also came. After a gift, she sat down at the head honestly.


    The old lady sat on her head wearily, listening to Qin Yu''s sobbing in the evening, and asked anxiously, "what about the baby in her stomach? What''s the big deal? " The most important thing for the old lady is the heirs.


    Qin Yu said in tears in the evening, "the doctor has seen it and said that mother and son are safe, but this time it''s OK. Who knows if it''s the next time? Yunuan and I are close sisters. She will hurt me so much. It''s really heartless. "


    Qin yunuan squinted at Qin Yuwan and said calmly, "two elder sisters, you don''t want to insult people casually because you haven''t brought back things."


    Qin Yu said in a strange way: "hum, if your jade pendant was there, would it have been taken out long ago? It''s half an hour now. The servant girl who is looking for jade pendant around you hasn''t come back yet. Who knows what''s fishy? "


    Just then, Man''er, who was sent out to look for the jade pendant, came back in a rush. He reported in a low voice in a sweat: "grandma sanshao, the jade pendant of Yunfeng in our yard is missing."


    "Gone?" Qin yunuan''s face suddenly changed, just like unbelievable, "how could it be? Have you looked everywhere? "


    Man''er nodded solemnly, "I''ve looked for all the boxes, dressers, and even the firewood room. I haven''t found any."


    Before the old lady could speak, Qin Yu evening said in a hurry: "old lady, you have heard that, but you still owe me that yunuan and I are sisters. Now she treats me like this by marrying better than me."


    Leng Changxi is the legitimate son loved by Princess Ning and King Ning. What about Leng Changxuan? Not only was she born inferior, but also concubine Cao went a while ago. There was no one who shared the same hatred with Qin Yuwan.


    "How do you and I talk about it? You and I are married to the Lord Ning''s mansion, and they are the same family. What can we marry well or not?"


    At this time, there was a female voice of yingrao outside the door. I knew it was Tang clan who had come to join us again.


    Tang family heard Qin Yuwan''s complaint outside early. He picked up the curtain and said: "yes, it''s true that the second young grandma is a family. She''s lower than the higher. Why? Right? Sister? "


    Princess Ning gave Tang Shi a bad look: "in the evening, do you still have leisure to come to me?"


    As soon as the Tang family pulled up his skirt and sat down, Ruan Ruan Ruyi, who was beside her, followed the waiter honestly: "I heard that something happened to the second young grandma in the east garden? I don''t come here with Ruyi in my eyes. If anything happens, I can help you. "


    Recently, King Ning dotes on Tang family very much, which makes Tang family arrogant again.


    Even the Tang clan has come. It seems that this time it''s going to be a big fight. Princess Ning doesn''t care about the colorful Tang clan. She just says softly, "old lady, since Yu Wan insists that the jade pendant is the one I gave Yu Nuan, it''s better to let the servant girls around me identify it, so that they can know whether it''s true or not."


    This is the most straightforward way. The old lady nodded acquiescently, and Princess Ning said, "Qingzhu, my dowry is always kept by you. You can see this jade pendant of Yunfeng, but it''s true?"


    Green bamboo nods, takes the jade plate in Qin Yuwan''s hand, compares it back and forth, and then says: "go back to the princess, this jade plate is the one that the princess gave to the three little grandmothers."


    "Impossible!" Qin yunuan grabs the sound.


    Qingzhu knelt down and said sincerely: "princess, I have been looking after this jade pendant for so long. I can''t understand it any more. What I said is true."


    Princess Ning''s face showed a disappointed look and murmured, "yunuan, how can you be so confused?"


    Tang''s pitiful smile: "your sisters are all so intriguing, as you wish. It seems that we need to be more careful about other people''s dark arrows in the future."


    Qin yunuan is motionless, just at this time, there are servant girls outside to report that four girls have come.Leng Suxin, who doesn''t like to get along with others, will come to the party? There is no doubt that the news surprised everyone here. Only the old lady showed a kind smile and waved: "let her in."


    Leng Suxin''s footsteps are very light. There is no sound when she walks in. She is still dressed in white. Her pale face is weaker than before. It seems that she is a little distressed.


    "Suxin has seen the old lady and the princess," said Leng Suxin, who saluted the old lady and Princess Ning one by one. His tone was light, and he turned to the Tang family. His tone was more distant, just nodding, "mother."


    "Well, if you still recognize my mother, you''ll agree to the grandchild''s marriage," Tang said


    The relationship between the Tang family and Leng Suxin has never been closer. But now Leng Suxin is getting married, and the Tang family has done a lot of work for her. However, Leng Suxin is ungrateful and has no intention of marrying herself out, which makes the Tang family have a headache.


    Leng Suxin didn''t hear Tang''s nagging. He just looked at Qin yunuan and said lightly, "I''m just here to pay off grandma''s things, and I''ll go."


    Finish saying, just handed a small brocade box with a palm to Qin yunuan''s hand, the man Er beside Qin yunuan immediately received it, opened it for Qin yunuan, saw the thing inside and exclaimed: "it''s cloud Phoenix jade plate."


    It''s the second cloud Phoenix jade plate!


    How could this happen? This is the most puzzling thing for those present.


    Qin yunuan woke up with his fingertips resting on his lips: "Oh, look at me, I forgot. In the morning, after the concubine gave me this jade pendant, I heard that the four girls love jade, so I sent the servant girl to give this jade pendant to the four girls. But I forgot to take it back, which caused such a big misunderstanding." Qin yunuan said that the smile on her face was more peaceful. She smiled at the green bamboo and said, "green bamboo, do you want to check whether this jade pendant is a real cloud Phoenix jade pendant?"


    Green bamboo was stupefied and froze, stuttering and speechless. She looked to Princess Ning for help. Before she could respond, the old lady took a sip of tea and said, "since grandma San Shao asked you to have a look, you can have a look."


    "Yes." Qingzhu goes to Qin yunuan, and Qin yunuan immediately places the jade pendant in front of Qingzhu. He tells him carefully: "Qingzhu, you remember, you must look carefully and carefully."


    Qingzhu raised her eyes but didn''t dare to look at Qin yunuan''s eyes. She was very confused. She knew the origin of the two jade pendants. The one in the hands of the second young grandmother was really a fake. It was just a fake made to blame Qin yunuan, but she had already said it was true. As for Qin yunuan''s hand, it was handed over from the fourth girl. The old lady loved it most It''s the fourth girl. If she says it''s fake, she offends the old lady indirectly.


    "Green bamboo? Just now when you look at that jade pendant, you can tell that it is true. How? Is this one so hard to judge? " Qin yunuan called out some green bamboos shaking the gods.


    Clearly is a gentle call, but the green bamboo is scared immediately fell to sit on the ground.


    The big servant girl around the old lady immediately scolded: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it a jade pendant? It''s so out of place. "


    Green bamboo immediately tears came down, she walked to the old lady on her knees and sobbed: "the maid is wrong, it''s the maid who has lost her eyes. The jade pendant of the third young grandma is true, and the one of the second young grandma is false." No way, in this case, green bamboo can only choose to sacrifice Qin Yuwan.


    Qin Yu''s face changed in the evening. In her mind, she must think it was Qin yunuan who cheated. Qin yunuan said to Qingzhu displeasantly, "Qingzhu, you can see clearly. This is a real moment and a fake moment. It''s not a joke."


    Green bamboo kowtowed to the old man: "the maidservant can guarantee her life. The jade plate in the hands of the second young grandma is really fake."


    All the people in the room immediately stopped breathing. Qin Yuwan''s face was white.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the old lady slapped her hand heavily on the mahogany table, and her face was even more angry. She scolded Qin Yuwan, "what do you mean? However, if you are pregnant, you will bring out these moths. It is because of you that people in the palace will be restless. "


    Qin Yu was surprised that she was killed, but now she has become a poisonous woman. She was so aggrieved that she kowtowed her head to the old lady and shouted: "I am wronged. It is true that someone pushed me on purpose, old lady. Believe me, I have proof besides this jade pendant. When I rebelled, I not only grabbed the jade pendant at the waist of the man, but also scratched that one People''s left arm, old lady, you just need to check whose left arm is injured and you can return me a clean one. "


    Words fall, Qin yunuan has clearly seen the green bamboo''s left hand slightly shaking.

 V2.Chapter 58

    Qin Yu said at the end of the night, then looked at Qin Yu warm with sharp eyes and said: "you dare not open your sleeve."


    Qin Yunuan sneered and stretched out her wrist. Her left arm was as white as snow as a baby ''s skin.


    "I think, look at green bamboo''s left hand." Qin yunuan suddenly made a sound, his eyes were glued to the green bamboo, and his left hand movement was more obvious, which had attracted the attention of the old lady.


    The old lady didn''t speak, but decisively made a color for the big servant girls around her. The servant girls around the old lady were all skilled. The servant girl immediately stepped forward, buckled the left hand of Qingzhu, lifted the sleeve, and showed a huge scalded scar in front of people, spread the whole arm of Qingzhu, and looked at the white and jade like skin beside, which made people feel more beautiful I can''t help but sigh how perfect and delicate this arm should be before the burn.


    What makes people suspect is that the wound is clearly a new one, and there are still pus blood flowing in some places. It hurts to look at it.


    Princess Ning owes her body and says plainly, "this is the tea that was poured by green bamboo in the afternoon, which was burned accidentally."


    "Green bamboo is a big servant girl. It shouldn''t bother her to pour water and tea." Tang smiled and came back.


    Princess Ning looked at the Tang family, and suddenly a trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes, but then there was incomparable peace: "the tea servant girl in the yard is ill today, so she has to work for her. What? Do you want to see other people''s arms? "


    "No need," the old lady glanced at everyone in the room with a kind of scanning eyes. "Such a small thing, when it comes to this time, one by one is also a woman and a mother, so we should do things carefully. As for Yuwan..." The old lady dragged on her voice and looked at Qin Yuwan, who was kneeling on the ground with a sad face. She knew very well that in this whole thing, the most innocent one was Qin''s second girl who was not as clever as others, but liked to be brave. But since she was the one, she should pay for it.


    "According to the family rules, you should be sent back to your mother''s home to reflect for a while. However, since you are a healthy person now, you should not leave the hospital until you give birth. Think about what you should do and what you should not do."


    "Old lady..." Qin Yu was not willing, but he was stopped by his mistress.


    "Two young grannies, one more thing is better than one less. Let''s go back to the yard honestly." The nurse dragged Qin Yuwan''s arm and tried to calm her down.


    "As for the green bamboo," the old lady glanced at the green bamboo and said to Princess Ning, "the arm has been hurt like this, so you don''t have to wait by your side. Go home and have a rest." Didn''t say when to come back, which means never to come back. Qingzhu is Princess Ning''s most important helper. Once Qingzhu leaves, Princess Ning will not be so convenient to do things in the future.


    Looking at the sky is not early, the old lady is also tired. She beckons and says, "OK, today''s business is here. Let''s go back."


    Everyone slowly dispersed. Qin Yu''s face was full of melancholy. Looking at Qin yunuan, her eyes became more vicious. Princess Ning didn''t have any expression. Only Tang family followed Leng Suxin silently and deliberately. When the people were about to disperse, they seized the opportunity to say to Leng Suxin: "I said you should think about the grandson, although he was disabled, but It''s the grandson family who has a lot of money. Your ancestors have been officials for generations. You didn''t marry hot and spicy. You have a comfortable life. In the end, you will surely thank your mother and me. "


    "Mother," said Leng Suxin in a calm voice, "I''ve been eating vegetarian food for ten years, and I don''t like spicy food or spicy food."


    For the sake of wealth and status, Qin yunuan married her daughter to a disabled person who didn''t know her character. Qin yunuan followed them quietly, and probably understood why the two mothers and daughters had always been separated.


    Cold element heart rate leaves first, Tang Shi turns his head to see Qin yunuan still following behind him, seems to be a little embarrassed, rubbing his hands and saying: "I don''t know that three young grannies are also there, which makes three young grannies laugh."


    Qin yunuan laughs and is ready to leave, but Tang is still chasing after him and says: "I heard that grandma sanshao has a good relationship with Suxin recently, and I hope that grandma sanshao can help me to persuade her. This girl is hard tempered and hard to talk. You young people are easy to communicate."


    Qin yunuan politely replied, "I''m not easy to interfere in the matter of feelings, but I just think that the selection of people can''t be entirely dependent on family background. If my aunt really thinks about the four girls, she should choose a considerate and kind man."


    Tang''s tone changed when he stepped on the stage: "not depending on family background? Hum, if you were not married to the legitimate son of Prince Ning''s mansion, would you have today? But now he says that he can''t rely on his family background. "


    Qin yunuan turned around and stared at Tang''s suddenly smiled: "is this my aunt asking me a question? Then I''ll answer. If I don''t marry in, I will have today. Even if Changxi is just a flat headed people and a poor beggar, as long as he is still him, I will marry him, love him and stay with him for life. " After Qin yunuan finished, he stepped back and said with a curtsey: "it''s impolite. I have something else in my yard. I''ll go back first."


    Looking at the back of Qin yunuan''s departure, Tang''s words are full of earthly taste: "my daughter must be married to a rich and noble family if she speaks without back pain."Around the corridor, Qin yunuan quickened her pace. The moon was hazy, like a layer of white gauze covered in the quiet moonlight. She didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, Qin yunuan stopped. She turned her face, looked back at her back, and said slowly, "since four girls are waiting for me, what are you hiding?"


    A white figure strolled out of the nearby bushes, as elegant as a white plum blossom in winter.


    "I didn''t hide from you," said Leng Suxin in a light tone, as hazy and peaceful as the moon. "I just don''t want to talk to you."


    Qin yunuan smiled: "lengsi girl is half a year younger than me. Sure enough, she is also a child."


    "Don''t think you can teach me any lesson when you marry," Leng Suxin seemed very conflicted, "and don''t think you are really my third sister-in-law when you marry my third brother."


    "I know," Qin yunuan said with disapproval, "you warned me the day after I entered the mansion?"


    Leng Su''s heart and lips moved slightly, but he didn''t speak any more. The two men were in a stalemate like this. Man''er and listen to snow had left to watch the wind.


    "Lengsi, I''m sure you don''t come to me casually. If you have anything, you''d better talk straight. I don''t like to beat around the bush."


    Leng Suxin subconsciously bit the corner of her lips. Qin yunuan knew this move, which means that Leng Suxin must have something difficult. She thought Leng Suxin would have more time to adjust herself. Who expected Leng Suxin to open her mouth in the next moment: "I know that Xi Xia''s envoys and relatives are coming. In two days, there will be a banquet in the Imperial Palace, which will bring the right age women in the capital Please go over and let the emissary choose. Princess Ping, I want you to help me. "


    Qin yunuan doesn''t speak quietly, because she doesn''t know what Leng Suxin''s idea is.


    Su Xin slowly moved forward and said: "there are many people in the mansion who wish I could marry a man who has a bad heart early, so that I can leave the mansion with a ugly face all day. I also suffer a little bit by the way. Only the third brother and the old lady hurt me, but I know that the third brother is guilty, and the old lady is just because I look like a dead aunt. The old lady wants me to She has been with her all her life, so she secretly sent someone to cross me off the banquet list, but I know that I must go, I must go to the banquet, and I must marry Xixia. "


    Qin yunuan silently looks at Leng Suxin. For the first time, she sees a sincerity in Leng Suxin''s eyes.


    "May I ask why?" Qin yunuan said calmly.


    "You don''t need to know why." Leng Su''s heart frowned, showing a trace of boredom.


    Qin yunuan smiled: "then why should I help you? I didn''t get anything for doing things that offended the old lady. Am I worth it?"


    "I know you have a way to make the best of both." Leng Suxin really believes in Qin yunuan''s ability. "If you can''t even do this, how can the third brother look up to you?"


    Qin yunuan is partial to her head. She finds that when Leng Suxin talks about "three brothers", her eyes always brighten. Even her tone is a little different. Instead of the ordinary sister''s worship of her brother, she has a little superfluous emotion.


    "I see," Qin yunuan said, staring at Leng Suxin''s eyes, "you like Changxi. You don''t want to marry for her. You want to marry far away from her. You also want not to stay here and suffer alone."


    The pupil of Leng Suxin suddenly enlarges, the delicate eyebrows turn into a ball, turn around and say: "what do you know?"


    Qin yunuan knew that he had guessed right: "if so, then you can''t even go to the banquet. In case of being selected, marry Xixia far away, and leave aside the long journey, do you know what it means to go to Xixia? The relationship between Xixia and Daqi has always been dark and unclear. If there is any accident, you are the quality of Xixia. How can you guarantee that the emperor will not give up you at the critical time? "


    Leng Suxin looks at the high hanging moon, like the silver moon hanging in the treetop, like a lily blooming in the middle of the night, quietly illuminating everyone''s mind, but why, why is her heart so cold? Except for seeing that when Leng Changxi was so hot, her heart never jumped again.


    "Would it be better if I died?" Leng Su smiled sadly, "death is the best result for me."


    "Four girls." Qin yunuan just wanted to comfort her, but Leng Suxin suddenly turned around: "do you think what you see is really what I look like? Do you know what happened ten years ago? " Leng Suxin said as she slid her thin fingertips on her chin, suddenly picking up a small corner of her skin with her fingernails.


    Qin yunuan is shocked. She knows what it is, human skin mask!

 V2.Chapter 59

    The four girls in King Ning''s mansion are wearing human skin masks to see people every day. Leng Suxin sees Qin yunuan''s surprised expression, and there is a kind of self mocking mood between her eyebrows and eyes. She continues to lift the mask away. Under the mask, which is as thin as a cicada''s wings, several deep brown sunken scars gradually appear.


    Leng Suxin only provoked one and a half, but the horror of the wound was enough to make Qin yunuan panic. Leng Suxin was only 15 or 6 years old, and even experienced such a disaster.


    Qin yunuan looks at Leng Suxin and doesn''t speak, but Leng Suxin smiles calmly: "you must want to ask me where the wound on my face came from and when it fell, right?"


    Qin yunuan was still silent, and Leng Suxin walked forward. Looking at the moonlight, he sighed softly: "there are only two people in the world who know about this matter. One is myself, and the other is San Ge. You can remember that ten years ago, there was a huge fire in Weiyang palace. That day, I was at the scene of the fire."


    So the injury on Leng Suxin''s face is from the fire?


    Qin yunuan frowned and continued to listen to Leng Suxin: "I remember that it happened to be a palace banquet that day. It was the first and last Palace Banquet I attended. At the banquet, I saw a very beautiful little boy. At that time, I was not afraid of anything. I took the initiative to talk to him and please him. Later, he left the banquet because of his physical discomfort. I followed him quietly, but found that At last, he stopped in front of a secluded and deep palace. After talking with a man in black for a while, he blew a fire fold and threw it into the dormitory of the palace. Suddenly, the bright arc ignited the fire. I smelled the smell of kerosene and the cries of the women in the dormitory. I didn''t know who the woman was. Later, Weiyang palace was big When the fire case was known to all, I knew that I had witnessed the most bizarre arson case in Daqi. "


    "Then your injury?" Qin yunuan subconsciously looks at the long scar on Leng Suxin''s left cheek.


    Leng Suxin touched his cheek and said calmly: "I was scared and forgot to hide for a while. I wanted to save the woman locked in the dormitory, but I found that the whole dormitory was filled with kerosene. She couldn''t escape and I couldn''t enter. Later, I was knocked unconscious by something. When I woke up again, the third brother was beside me."


    If Qin yunuan had not guessed wrong, the woman who was locked in the dormitory must be the princess Chang. Sure enough, she was burned alive, but the behind the scenes black hand didn''t expect that there would be witnesses on the scene, let alone the four girls in the Ning palace.


    "Do you remember who set fire that day?" Qin asked quietly.


    "How can I not remember? That beautiful little boy, "Leng Suxin smiled with a self mocking smile," that boy is the third prince Sima Rui today. I remember that he said a word when he threw the fire hinge. In order to please that woman, he can only sacrifice you. "


    Please that woman? Qin yunuan didn''t need to think much about it. At that time, Sima Rui was just the son of a palace maid. He had no power. If he wanted to stand in this treacherous palace and get to the highest throne, it would be the best choice for him to join queen Chen. Therefore, at that time, when he was only ten years old, he even risked burning the undisputed princess, who was very vicious Measurement.


    "But why do you say that Changxi treats you completely out of guilt?"


    Leng Suxin was silent for a long time, then raised his head and said: "it was him who should have gone that day, but he didn''t go, and I don''t know what happened to him. In a word, when I saw him, he was covered with blood. It seemed that he was attacked in a broken temple, and what he wanted to kill was the little guy who had been following him all the time. He was very desperate. From then on, we all felt that We have to trust each other. "


    Qin yunuan gave Leng Suxin a meaningful look, but she didn''t speak. She turned her eyes away. She remembered the attack on Leng Changxi''s broken temple. That was the first time she met Leng Changxi.


    "Until I met you later." Leng Suxin suddenly said.


    "What?" Qin Yu was stunned.


    Leng Suxin said solemnly to Qin yunuan: "I mean, I always think that my third brother and I think that we can only trust each other until you show up, and he is unconditional protection and trust for you. Your presence tells me that all the consideration of my third brother before that is just the purest brotherhood, and let me know how much I am I think I''m also very important to my third brother, because I''ve seen him more important than my life, but in his heart, more important than his life, you are the only one. "


    Qin yunuan''s heart moved. It seemed that she couldn''t bear it. She always thought Leng Suxin was cold and heartless. She didn''t care about gambling about everything in the world. But for the first time, she found that Leng Suxin''s heart was so hot. She buried her hot passion and love in her heart. No one knew.


    "You also know Changxi''s life experience, right?" Qin yunuan said for a while. "You know that he is not the natural son of Princess Ning. You know that he has no blood relationship with you, so you love him so openly and clearly, even threatening me."


    Leng Suxin stared at Qin yunuan quietly, his cold and clear eyes seemed to want to see Qin yunuan through. Leng Suxin suddenly said, "so, I need your help, ah, in fact, sending a woman who covets your husband for so long to Xixia country thousands of miles away, shouldn''t it be the most willing thing for you?""I won''t do this to you," Qin yunuan said one by one, "because you can''t threaten me at all. However, if you insist on doing this, I can help you, but the consequences will be borne by you."


    "Well," Leng Su nodded sadly, "I''ll take care of it myself."


    Two days later, it was a royal banquet held by the royal family of the Qi Dynasty for the purpose of selecting women who were close to each other. This time, the emissary sent by the state of the Western Xia was Murong Feng, a famous talent of the state of the Western Xia. He was born into a noble family and behaved like a relegated fairy. He was looked upon by the monarch of the state of the Western Xia at a young age and was accompanied by the prince. After the prince ascended the throne, he would naturally become an important official of the court. His future was not promising Limited.


    The day before the banquet, Qin yunuan ordered Man''er and tingxue to come to Leng Suxin''s yard with all kinds of clothes and jewelry. Leng Suxin and Xie Ruying live together in the east garden. However, Leng Suxin''s yard is obviously more elegant and dignified than Xie Ruying''s, and the osmanthus in the yard paved a layer of gold brick for this quiet little yard.


    Leng Suxin sits in front of the bronze mirror, only a maid who is close to her is wearing a bun for her, which is still the simple cross hair in ordinary days. There are three plain clothes on the mattress, and the moon teeth are white and light.


    "Since they are going to enter the palace, it is impossible for them to be so simple and elegant." As Qin yunuan said, he came in from the outside of the house, ordered Man''er and listen to snow to put the two boxes of brocade boxes on the table, smiled and took over the comb in the hand of the comb servant girl, and dissolved the bun that was about to be combed. "The bun is too simple, it''s better to comb a bun with a hundred flowers. Before you get married, you will spread the hair below, which has a special flavor."


    Leng Suxin did not resist, nor showed great enthusiasm: "I don''t understand, just listen to you."


    Qin yunuan nodded and asked Man''er and tingxue to open the clothes and jewelry in the brocade box. Looking at Leng Su''s heart, he said, "since you ask me to send you to the palace, you should listen to me for how to dress up, how to speak, and even how to look at your eyes. If you can be selected to go to Xixia, don''t forget what I said."


    "I know." Leng Suxin bowed his head and said, "it''s just your informant. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I''m such a waste. Now I''ll be valuable."


    Qin yunuan murmured, "don''t say that."


    On the other side, Man''er and tingxue are choosing jewelry. Man''er hands open a 100 butterfly flower begonia skirt: "three little grandmothers, what do you think of this one? It''s very skin color of four girls."


    Qin yunuan looks back and nods with satisfaction. Before he speaks, he suddenly makes a sharp noise. A flying arrow shoots in directly from the outside of the window lattice. Listening to the snow, his eyes are fast and his hands are fast. Qin yunuan is also flying.


    "Three little grandma, be careful."


    For a while, listening to snow, Qin Yuwen and Leng Suxin all fell to the ground in unison. The sharp arrow lost its target, but shot straight at the pillar and was deeply nailed in the pillar. It can be seen that the strength is so great.


    Man''er is worried about Qin yunuan. He immediately wants to come to Qin yunuan''s side.


    "Three little grandmothers." Who would have thought that Man''er had been shot in the arm by another flying arrow following him.


    It seems that this man is very cautious. Obviously, she is a weak woman full of room, but she also uses two arrows at the same time in case of panic. There are two muffled sounds on the opposite roof. It''s the sound of cold frost quickly taking down the assassin, but Man''er thinks that he has lost blood and fainted too much.


    "Three little grandmothers, I have already taken them." In a short time, the voice of cold frost was outside the door.


    Qin Yu warmed his chest, but behind Leng Su''s heart was already wet.


    "Go and tell the third young master to deal with it, and then invite Dr. Sun." Looking at Man''er who fainted on the ground, Qin yunuan''s heart wrenched again.


    Leng Su calmed down and silently looked at Qin yunuan and said, "is it someone who doesn''t want me to enter the palace?"


    Qin yunuan took a look at Leng Suxin, and after thinking about it, he just asked: "ten years ago, Weiyang palace fire, are you sure no one saw you? No one knows that you are the fourth girl in ningwangfu and have been with the third prince? "


    Leng Suxin thought carefully: "no, at that time, everyone was busy attending the banquet in Yongchang palace, and there was no one on the way."


    Qin yunuan''s eyebrows and eyes fluttered carelessly twice: "no one? Or, all the time, do you think there''s no one? "

 V2.Chapter 60

    Leng Su''s heart was stunned and his eyes were twinkling with doubts. Do you think there were other people at that time?


    Qin yunuan understood the meaning of Leng Suxin. In order to appease Leng Suxin, he just said: "I''m just guessing. After all, the third prince was only ten years old at that time. Even if he was more careful and ruthless, no one would help him. How could he find out the details of Weiyang palace and send people to sprinkle kerosene in Weiyang palace in advance?"


    "I doubt it, too." Leng Suxin didn''t think about this problem, but she was too small at that time and was only afraid.


    "This is not the time to think about it." Qin yunuan takes a look at the mess on the ground and the broken arrow on the pillar. The most urgent thing is to hide all this. She can''t let her opponent know that there are casualties here. She wants to make her own appearance that she has seen through the other party''s tricks and made preparations. The more powerful she looks, the more anxious the other party will be. Then, naturally, she will show her horse''s feet.


    Leng Suxin is scared, but she doesn''t love to show her expression on her face. The way she is afraid is so quiet. Qin yunuan appeases the meeting, and brings the injured Man''er back to the yard at night. The lights in the yard have been out for the most part, but the candles in Leng Changxi''s study are still shining.


    "Man''er." Leng Wu was originally guarding at the door, but when he saw Man''er who had fainted on his back, he even forgot to stick to his duty.


    "Brother," the cold frost reminded, "you are in charge of the general''s safety now. Pay attention to what you should do."


    The first time I saw my sister educate my brother in front of so many people, but Lengwu listened to it with good temper, but his eyes were stuck on the injured man Er all the time, and his heart was full, plain people could see clearly.


    Qin yunuan hurriedly entered the study and closed the door lightly. Leng Changxi was studying several evidences provided by his subordinates carefully, but he didn''t have a very clear clue for a long time. He saw Qin yunuan push the door in, his eyes slightly extended, and attracted Qin yunuan to come.


    "You see, these were scraped off under the sole of the assassin''s shoes." Leng Changxi pointed to the black clay in a white paper bag and said, "look if you are familiar with it."


    Qin yunuan stared at Leng Changxi and said in a deep voice: "Xianggong, you and I should all remember that this is the mud of green Begonia."


    Leng Changxi''s long fingers gave a slight pause, and a wooden spoon with mud in it slipped down carelessly. His face remained unchanged, but his heart suddenly fell apart.


    "Do you think the green Begonia should be from the palace or..." Leng Changxi''s voice was slightly choked. For the first time, he had a sense of inability to speak.


    Qin yunuan knew what he was afraid of and what he was worried about. Qin yunuan leaned down gently, spread his hands around Leng Changxi''s neck, and said softly: "Xianggong, although I don''t want to tell you the truth, it''s time for you and me to face the truth. This mud is so new, it must be stained for a short time. It will take at least one hour to avoid so many guards from Yongchang palace to four girls'' yard Chen, this mud is from the yard of the concubine. The one who wants to kill me is the concubine. "


    "It''s impossible," Leng Changxi said subconsciously, as if he was trying to comfort himself or persuade others. "My mother has been raising me for 20 years, and I remember that she is not my biological mother, but better than my biological mother. For me, she can save her life."


    "You already know that, don''t you?" Qin yunuan holds Leng Changxi''s cheek with two hands. Leng Changxi''s deep eyes and Qin yunuan''s tender eyes converge, "you are so powerful, you can solve big cases so quickly, but only the case of Weiyang palace fire, you have been investigating for so long, but you still stay in the same place, because you always deliberately avoid the truth when you reach this point Wake up, Gong. "


    Leng Changxi''s eyes drooped and he didn''t speak. At this time, he was as weak as a child who didn''t understand. After a long time, he said, "my mother and concubine treat me very well, better than my own life, and take care of me."


    "It''s because she loves you so much," Qin yunuan continued, "that she will try her best to monopolize you. When she finds out that you attach importance to me, she deliberately wants to get rid of me. In fact, she finds that you are the son of the eldest princess, and the eldest princess still lives in Weiyang palace. She is afraid that the eldest princess will take you back one day and work with the third prince He planned to make the Weiyang palace fire, because the pains of miscarriage are all fake. The mother''s concubine is a stone girl who can''t have children in her life. But you are just a fantasy of her children and grandchildren. "


    Leng Changxi did not speak, Qin Yu warm is to hold Leng Changxi more tightly, she kissed cold Changxi forehead: "Xianggong, I know you feel sad, you can understand so many people, but only read the wrong wife, you love her, she also love you, but she loves too crazy, if you indulge her again, I''m afraid, she will only continue to hurt the people around you."


    Yes, Leng Changxi''s mother, the princess, died in this way? Now Princess Ning has repeatedly dealt with Qin yunuan. She was only set up before. Now she has sent assassins to assassinate her. Who knows what will happen next.


    Leng Changxi nodded and took a deep breath. His face recovered as before. He whispered back, "I know."The Palace Banquet was held in Haitang Palace on time. Most of the women who came here were the women who had not left the pavilion. They were all for the purpose of making Murong Feng, the emissary of Xixia state present today, to be able to make a good selection. The noble family like Ning palace, naturally, also wanted to attend. Princess Ning took Qin yunuan to the table and greeted some noblewomen around her one by one.


    Princess Ning looks a little tired today. Although her eyebrows, eyes and lips are full of smiles, the heavy pouch under her eyelids, even under the cover of the powder, has nothing to hide.


    "Didn''t the concubine have a good rest last night?" Qin asked with concern.


    Princess Ning glanced at Qin yunuan with her spare light and said with a gentle smile: "fortunately, there is only one mouse in the corner of the room chirping in the dark, which makes people can''t sleep."


    Qin yunuan nodded and smiled: "Oh? so what? The mother has always been kind-hearted. She must be reluctant to deal with the mouse. "


    "I can''t say that," said Princess Ning. "Although I''m kind-hearted, I can see who I''m right about. It''s natural that I have to get rid of the beast that makes people feel uneasy."


    Since last night, the relationship between Princess Ning and Qin yunuan has become more delicate. Princess Ning has dealt with Qin yunuan so many times. Last night, she even sent a killer directly. It can be seen that Princess Ning''s patience for Qin yunuan is close to the limit, and she can no longer make that kind-hearted goal.


    Empress Chen has gone, and the new empress has not yet been determined. Therefore, today''s banquet has been accompanied by the highest ranking Princess Yun in the palace. The princess Yun, who is recovering from a serious illness, looks morbid and beautiful. Her eyes full of tenderness have been rolling around the emperor. Even in this public, she has no scruples. Now the establishment of the new queen has been put on the day Cheng, she''s really going to work harder.


    When Man''er dressed Qin yunuan, he whispered, "your maidservant saw that Yun Guifei was better than before. Everyone is saying that Yun Guifei must be the best choice for the queen. Are we going to consider changing our strategy?"


    "No need," Qin yunuan took a sip of tea quietly. The best Biluochun was cooked with the new snow on the plum blossom, leaving a good breath. "What the queen saw was not the appearance, nor the degree of the emperor''s favor. What she saw was the spirit and the ability to coordinate the six palaces. Empress Chen had only a little plot to make concubine Yun sick for more than a month, so she became the queen? The imperial concubine Yun is not qualified. I think the talented young man beside the imperial concubine Yun is very good. He is brave and resourceful. He is decisive. I heard that he has been promoted to a position recently and has become a concubine. It''s worth noting. "


    Man Er nodded and answered.


    In a short time, all the guests were seated. Murong Feng, the emissary of the Western Xia state, was sitting at the bottom in a plain robe with a distinctive Western Xia style. He had a handsome face and a pretty eyebrow, which had made many girls in the boudoir Pavilion feel excited.


    Murong Feng opened his mouth in a soft voice, which was like a spring breeze blowing on his face, making people feel comfortable. After enjoying a song and dance, Murong Feng bowed to Emperor Zhaoxuan and said, "the song and dance of Daqi is really gorgeous, which is beyond the reach of Western Xia."


    Zhao Xuandi was flattered very happily. He said with a smile, "it''s too early for you, Murong. If you see the next performance of our little Fengxian, it''s amazing."


    After that, the waiters around extinguished the candle in half. The dim and obscure candle created a mysterious and leisurely feeling for the whole hall. It was the sound of the Guqin. She approached a slim and veiled woman from the outside of the hall. She gave a little salute, then straightened her waist, a straight and neat water sleeve was thrown away. The water sleeve was sometimes soft and winding But full of power and variety, I thought this was all the highlights. Unexpectedly, the little Phoenix turned around and started singing. It was the most popular folk song in Jiangnan, singing and dancing. Everyone enjoyed it.


    After a song and a dance, the candle was burned again. Emperor Zhaoxuan took the lead in clapping. Then there was applause and praise in the whole hall. Murong Feng, who came from a long way, was even more fresh and praised. However, the woman who startled the four people in the middle of the dance still wore the veil and was silent. Except for saluting and thanking, she didn''t even mean to pick the lower veil.


    This inevitably made emperor Zhaoxuan unhappy.


    "Well, since everyone likes your dancing and singing so much, take off the veil so that everyone can see your appearance."


    Qin yunuan calmly raised a glass of wine, not in a hurry to drink, but stroked the edge of the glass back and forth, which was the signal between her and Leng Suxin.


    The woman in the center nodded and took the lower veil generously. At the moment when the veil landed, someone recognized it.


    "Isn''t this the four girls of Ning Wang Fu?"

 V2.Chapter 61

    Seeing Leng Suxin''s sudden appearance, even Princess Ning was surprised.


    In the middle of the banquet, Leng Suxin changed her usual aloofness and aloofness. She saluted emperor Zhaoxuan and Princess Yun decently: "my daughter Leng Suxin has seen the emperor and the princess." Then, he nodded to Murong Feng specially, "I''ve seen Mr. Murong."


    Murong Feng''s pupil was slightly enlarged and surprised. Then he just nodded politely and praised: "I heard earlier that there was a four girls raised in the palace of King Ning, but I didn''t know that it was such a unique talent."


    Leng Suxin has been in the mansion all the year round and has never been out of the mansion. Even Murong Feng can hear Leng Suxin clearly. Qin yunuan can''t help but praise in his heart. The information line of Murong Feng is really powerful.


    It''s just when everyone is praising Leng Suxin''s moving dance and graceful singing that Yun Guifei suddenly says: "although Leng Si has performed well, if you remember correctly in our palace, there is no name of Leng Si on the banquet list. Besides, the Emperor just invited little Phoenix, which is a trick of stealing beams and changing pillars. We have seen many things, but we haven''t seen it So arrogant. "


    The original peaceful atmosphere became cold. Emperor Zhaoxuan frowned and looked at Princess Yun. Compared with empress Chen before, Princess Yun was really a small family. She always thought about herself, for fear that other people would not know that her niece had also attended the party. She was ready to fly to the branch to become a Phoenix.


    "Leng Si''s name is not on the list," Qin yunuan explained for Leng Suxin. "I''m afraid everyone doesn''t know. In fact, Leng Si is the only one in-house disciple of xiaofengxian, the first dancer of the Qi Dynasty. Today, xiaofengxian is in a bad condition. His disciples perform Arts in place of his master. This has been done before, and it''s not a change of style."


    As soon as Qin yunuan said this, he undoubtedly pasted a layer of gold on Leng Suxin''s face. When someone agreed, "no wonder Leng Si''s dancing posture is so elegant and natural. She was a teacher of xiaofengxian."


    Murong Feng immediately said: "Leng four girls are both talented and beautiful, and our four princes are indeed a couple of talented women." This attitude seems to confirm the meaning of Leng Suxin. Emperor Zhaoxuan nodded. Whoever Murong Feng chose, he was making peace with Daqi. Besides, he thought about marrying Princess Zhaojing, but his mother, Princess Jing, was tough. If Murong Feng took a fancy to other people, it would be a good thing.


    But this sentence, however, provoked Yun Guifei. She leaned and said: "don''t worry, Murong. We have a noble princess in Daqi who has never come."


    This is about Princess Zhaojing who has not arrived yet.


    "Zhaojing is not well today," said Princess Jing, who had been sitting in silence under the hall. "So, she won''t come."


    After Princess Jing gave birth to Princess Zhaojing, she devoted herself to teaching Princess Zhaojing in the princess mansion. She seldom attended the banquet in the palace. When she saw it today, it was exactly the same as what Qin yunuan had heard before. Princess Jing had thick eyebrows, firm eyes and a spirit. Although she was dressed in colorful clothes, her slender waist and muscular arms showed the past of her battle in the battlefield, This is an amazing woman, but also a woman to some people fear.


    "Ill?" Emperor Zhaoxuan had no affection for his half sister except respect. "It was nice to see her yesterday."


    Princess Jing very quietly sipped the fruit wine: "last night caught cold."


    This speech, naturally, is just an excuse for not wanting to make up a baby daughter to marry far away.


    But at this time, the eunuch outside the palace suddenly sang, "Princess Zhaojing is here."


    Qin yunuan''s eyes were slightly wrinkled. At a glance, she saw that the wine in Princess Jing''s hand almost fell and stayed. She told jing''er again and again this morning and tomorrow that she would stay in the house and not go out. As for Lang Jun, she would naturally choose a man for jing''er who was 100 times better than the fourth Prince of the Western Xia. How could this child die so hard.


    "Zhao Jing has seen the emperor see Yun Guifei." Princess Zhaojing has a good-looking goose egg face. Her eyebrows and eyes look like Princess Jing. But compared with Princess Jing, she has less hardness and more delicacy. She came from Tingting outside the palace, dragging her skirt, like a lily blooming in the spring wind.


    "Jing''er, who asked you to come?" Princess Jing said sternly, "if you are not in good health, you should stay in the mansion and not come out."


    Princess Zhaojing pouted and said, "I''m all right now. Besides, how can I tolerate such a woman with different appearances to steal my brother yuanchu?"


    Princess Zhaojing said and pointed to Leng Suxin, who was standing in the middle of the banquet. Princess Zhaojing and Jingyuan, the fourth Prince of Xixia, met each other three years ago. That''s when Princess Zhaojing fell in love with the handsome and dignified fourth Prince for three years. She heard that the emissary came to ask for Jing yuanchu''s marriage, and the emperor even had her After the meaning of betrothal in the past, she was even more happy. Unexpectedly, a word from the autocratic Princess Jing dispelled her dream.


    "Jing''er, my mother can''t send you to Xixia to be a hostage princess."


    Princess Zhaojing did not understand how happy it was to marry her brother at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. How could she become a hostage?In the face of Princess Zhaojing''s accusation, Leng Suxin put on an indifferent look: "princess, I don''t understand, I don''t know princess, why do you force me directly?"


    Princess Zhaojing squinted and moved her eyes to the banquet again. In an instant, Qin yunuan felt a poisonous look coming straight at her. When she looked up, she heard that Princess Zhaojing said to her viciously, "why do I say that you are cold and innocent? Very simply, because you are with this vicious woman. She is your biggest accomplice, Leng Suxin. What qualifications do you have to attend this banquet, marry to Xixia, and become the emperor''s Princess of brother in the early Yuan Dynasty? "


    Princess Zhaojing said that, she rushed to Leng Suxin directly. Princess Jing could not stop her.


    "Cold frost." Qin yunuan drinks in a soft voice, and Leng frost blocks Leng Suxin in front of her with the potential of thunder. Her hands block Leng Suxin.


    "Zhaojing, how can you make such a mistake when you are still here?" Even emperor Zhaoxuan couldn''t see it.


    Princess Zhaojing didn''t flinch, but stared at the extraordinary cold frost: "look, there is an expert around you. Qin yunuan, you are really hidden. I thought you were just a commoner out of Taiwei''s mansion at first, so I didn''t believe it when sister Shuhua told me. Now when I see her, the one who killed her is indeed the one who killed her You. "


    Princess Shuhua? Qin yunuan has forgotten this person for a long time. I only remember that the Empress Dowager intended to lead the red line for Princess Shuhua and Leng Changxi. Qin yunuan has never seen Princess Shuhua since she last met her at the banquet.


    "Does Princess Zhaojing have any misunderstanding about yunuan?" Qin yunuan stands up and quietly looks at the angry Princess Zhaojing. Princess Zhaojing and Princess Shuhua are the same age and grade. They are good sisters playing together since childhood. It''s natural for Princess Zhaojing to be angry for Princess Shuhua, but Qin yunuan can''t carry the black pot casually.


    "Well, you''re happy to ask." Princess Zhaojing is full of courage and says, "you are a vicious woman. You know that sister Shuhua likes general Leng. The Empress Dowager favors their marriage. You are the one who stabbed her and robbed sister Shuhua''s husband. You also sent someone to play the devil in sister Shuhua''s palace to make sister Shuhua sleepless at night. What''s wrong with her work? Now you love her all the time The elder sister''s empress won''t even comment on her. She has fallen out of favor completely, which is your fault. "


    "Playing the devil?" Qin yunuan asked, "you also said, since I have robbed the husband of the Shu Hua monarch, why should I do more to leave trouble for myself and add that the Empress Dowager only intended to point to marriage at that time, without the purpose of justice, neither of them can decide to marry."


    "In a word, it''s you!" Princess Zhaojing stubbornly refused to flinch.


    "Jing''er, come back for me." Princess Jing''s face has been extremely tense. She has been protecting her daughter from being involved in the heavy struggle and conspiracy in the palace. But now he is worried that her daughter, afraid of being used, dare to make a fool of herself at such banquets.


    "Mother, I won''t come back," said Princess Zhaojing firmly. "I''m going to fight for sister Shuhua today. Qin yunuan, you say I slander me, but I have evidence, and the evidence is on Leng Suxin''s face."


    Leng Su''s heart suddenly fell, and her face suddenly hurt. Her heart was as desolate as the autumn wind. She knew what was wrong with her face.


    Qin Yu Jun as like as two peas, but Shu Hua, who had been with Chen, had not been able to speak. But after the death of Chen, she did not know how long she died. She said that the ghost of Chen Jie had come to her for life. She could see the face of Chen queen, and when she was dead, she was unable to sleep. It''s out of favor. "


    "So?" Qin yunuan said coldly, "ghosts are killing me. What''s the relationship with me? Moreover, empress Chen committed suicide and didn''t need to ask anyone for her life. " The last sentence is to appease emperor Zhaoxuan. Even if she wants to ask for her life, empress Chen should also look for Sima Rui.


    "I knew you would deny it like this," said Princess Zhaojing, raising her head. "For this reason, I secretly sent many experts in the mansion to protect sister Shuhua, and they saw a woman in a Chinese dress wandering on the eaves for a long time by using lightness skills. After she was stunned, she took off her Chinese dress in a remote corner and died After that, it''s clearly the servant girl who knows martial arts around you. "


    Princess Zhaojing pointed to Leng Shuang, and everyone''s eyes were on Leng Shuang, who was extraordinary.

 V2.Chapter 62

    Leng Shuang''s skill has just been seen by all of us. People who can react so quickly must be good at it. But Princess Zhaojing''s accusation is Leng general''s favorite lady, Princess Ping of Wupin. Everyone dare not speak. It seems that all of us are watching Princess Zhaojing show off by herself.


    "Princess Zhaojing means that Leng Shuang, the maid beside me, disguised queen Chen with a human skin mask and pretended to be a ghost at night to frighten Princess Shuhua? How precious is a human skin mask that is similar to the human face? Princess Zhaojing thought that yunuan could get the human skin mask of Queen Chen within a month after her death. It was so much to look up to yunuan. " Qin yunuan looks at Princess Zhaojing with a smile.


    Qin yunuan''s calm eyes are undoubtedly another provocation to Princess Zhaojing. She snapped: "what you can''t do is to bully sister Shuhua by yourself."


    Princess Jing can''t sit still after all. She yells at her from afar: "jing''er, you are still confused after suffering from the wind and cold. Come to me and stop talking." After that, she directly ordered two maids with some background to forcibly bring Princess Zhaojing over, but Princess Zhaojing always shouted to Leng Suxin: "the evidence is on the ugly woman''s face. If you don''t believe it, her face is also a human skin mask, which Qin yunuan found for her."


    "Brother Huang, Zhaojing is tired. When she is tired, she will talk blindly. First, sister Huang takes her back to the mansion." Princess Jing has never been in such a mess in her life. She orders her maid to drag Princess Zhaojing''s arm. One of them points Princess Zhaojing''s dumb cave at Princess Jing ''.


    Emperor Zhaoxuan didn''t want Princess Zhaojing to stay for a long time. Nodding his head is the default.


    However, Leng Suxin''s face became the target of public criticism. She accepted the eyes of everyone as if they were torture, until Qin yunuan walked down from the seat to pull her.


    "Four girls, it''s OK. Princess Zhaojing is just in a bad mood." Qin yunuan, comforting, whispered to Leng Su, "you believe me, since I dare to let you come, I won''t let you have an accident."


    Qin yunuan takes Leng Suxin back to the table. Princess Ning sends the nearby moju to ask about the situation. It is obvious that moju is not skilled in green bamboo, and the tone is strange.


    Qin yunuan looked at Princess Ning from a distance, nodded and smiled, and then went back to Mo Ju and said, "tell her that everything is OK. Since the four girls are here, stay."


    Zhao Xuandi and Murong Feng are still greeting each other. The banquet continues awkwardly, but it is half an hour earlier than the scheduled plan. However, Qin yunuan can conclude that Leng Suxin has definitely left a good impression on Murong Feng. In addition to her previous management, her own staff has been sent to the channels where Murong Feng can inquire about information. If Murong Feng gets the news, if There is no mistake. Qin yunuan should have let it out on purpose.


    Just as the guests were about to leave, Duke Yu suddenly came to Qin Yu''s warm and cold seat, with a kind smile. However, since the Last Assassin incident, the emperor obviously had little favor for the slave who only ran for his life in this critical time.


    "Princess Leng Si, Princess Ping, is invited to stay. The emperor and Princess Yun have also prepared a small banquet in the lotus pond for the two to move and appreciate."


    Leng Suxin hesitates, but Qin yunuan naturally replies, "let''s go right away and ask Gonggong to convey yunuan''s thanks first."


    Qin yunuan has guessed what it means that the emperor and the imperial concubine Yun specifically called out to him and Leng Suxin. Princess Ning came in the distance and asked why the father-in-law had just come. After Qin yunuan answered truthfully, Princess Ning didn''t have a big expression on her face. She only said that she hadn''t narrated the past with the Empress Dowager for a long time. She just went to the Empress Dowager''s palace to ask for a rest, and then waited for Leng Suxin and Qin yunuan to go back together.


    Looking at the back of Princess Ning''s departure, Leng Suxin is a little distracted.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin yunuan asked as she arranged her clothes. Since she wanted to see the emperor and the concubine, no matter what it was, Qin yunuan also wanted to appear in the most appropriate and appropriate image.


    "I''m afraid." For the first time, Leng Suxin''s eyes showed a worry and panic of her daughter''s family. She was like a deer trapped in a trap, waiting for the hunters to bind and kill her.


    Qin yunuan smiled: "I thought you were always fearless."


    Leng Suxin looked down and said, "it''s you, not me."


    Qin yunuan''s eyes flowed a little tenderness: "I''m not afraid of those, because I know that I have Changxi, except for losing Changxi, there is nothing else I can fear."


    "I want to be like you more." Leng Suxin''s attitude towards Qin yunuan has been regarded as confidant from the initial cold conflict. "If you have love in your heart, you will have no fear."


    Qin yunuan sighed, "if you really don''t want to marry Xixia, you can say that I have a way."


    Leng Suxin laughs at himself: "I know you are so powerful that you can make up for me the identity of a young Phoenix fairy''s disciple. But going to Xixia is the only way for me to get rid of my love. It''s a little tribute that I can do to provide information for you and my third brother over there."Qin yunuan didn''t speak. In a second, they went to the corner gate of the lotus pond. Now it''s winter. The lotus in the lotus pond has already withered. The cold wind blowing through the cold pond makes people feel colder and the fingertips colder.


    From a distance, I saw two rows of palace maids standing outside the painting hall beside the lotus pool. The emperor and Yun Guifei must be inside. Qin yunuan was in front, Leng Suxin was behind, and then I went to the painting hall. It was just when the eunuch at the door was about to give a notice, suddenly there was a beautiful voice inside: "come, let''s catch these two people in our palace."


    In a short time, there were four or five strong bodyguards around. Before Qin Yuwen and Leng Suxin could react, one on the left and one on the right grabbed their arms and kept them motionless.


    Leng Su subconsciously resisted, but her arm couldn''t twist her thigh. Qin yunuan was very calm. She had thought of such a result before she came. She also asked the cold frost hidden in the dark not to act rashly.


    Sitting in the center of the painting hall, there is only one princess Yun. Where is the shadow of the emperor? At this time, the princess Yun is smiling beautifully. Her eyes are like silkworms in spring.


    Even though his hands were tied, Qin yunuan was still a proud man: "the duke said that the emperor and concubine Yun were entertaining me and lengsi in private. Is that the way the concubine treated her? Besides, why is the emperor absent? Are you not afraid of the emperor''s investigation when the imperial concubine and the empress use the official''s false oral instructions? "


    "Afraid?" The imperial concubine Yun seems to think that Qin yunuan''s words are ridiculous. "If I''m afraid, I won''t call you here. I''ve given you a fake oral message, but what''s the matter? I''m for the royal family of the great Qi Dynasty, and I''m for the emperor. The Emperor will understand all the pains of the palace. Doctor Zhang, go and check the face of lengsi to see if she''s wearing someone Skin mask. "


    It seems that Princess Yun really takes Princess Zhaojing''s words to heart. Zhang Taiyi, who is in the mouth of Princess Yun, is Zhang ruting, who Qin yunuan hasn''t seen for a long time. Today, Zhang ruting is much thinner than before. Since fangziying married in the south of the Yangtze River, Zhang ruting has become thinner and thinner. People can see Zhang ruting''s heart to fangziying, but fangziying doesn''t understand, And Zhang ruting will appear here today. Qin yunuan knows very well that Zhang ruting must have joined Yun Guifei.


    After all, in the palace, no matter who it is, without a big tree to rely on, it is like a sea boat, which may capsize at any time.


    Zhang ruting nods and slowly approaches Leng Suxin. Qin yunuan knows that Zhang ruting has been staring at herself with her spare light. She squints slightly, and watches Zhang ruting carefully study Leng Suxin''s face with wooden tweezers and small needles. Leng Suxin tightly closes her eyes, but her heart beats wildly.


    "If you want to verify the truth of lengsi''s face, you can check it directly. Why do you use such a strong method? If you take the wrong move and detain the minister''s daughter and princess Wupin in private, I''m afraid that your wife''s reputation will not be guaranteed." Qin yunuan is calm and calm, but the more she does, the more powerful she is.


    "Since I dare to do this, I have the strength of this palace." Yun Guifei''s face shows a different excitement. If she really checks this out for the emperor, she will surely be valued by the emperor. The position of the queen is easy to get.


    Qin yunuan sneers in his heart, but he doesn''t know that there are many people in the palace who laugh at Yun Guifei. This time, most people make use of Yun Guifei''s psychology of quick success and instant profit to force her to make mistakes. The praying mantis catches the cicada Huang que later. That person is really treacherous.


    "Zhang Taiyi, has the result come out?" The imperial concubine urged.


    Zhang ruting hands Weidun and hands all the tools to the doctor child beside him. He bows his hand and says, "go back to the lady of the imperial concubine. There''s nothing unusual about the cold face of the four girls."


    "What do you mean?" Lady Yun opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang ruting said in a deep voice, "Wei Chen means that Leng Si''s face is real. There is no human skin mask."


    "Impossible." Yun concubines caught up, and her eyes clearly told her that she had seen the mask of cold heart in front of Qin Yu and how terrible the real skin was. How grim the burn wound was, it was so true, so exact.


    "I don''t believe it," cried Princess Yun to Zhang ruting. "You can check it for me again. I''ll find it out."


    Zhang ruting seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. Subconsciously, his eyes fall on Qin Yu''s warm body.


    Qin yunuan said sarcastically, "Doctor Zhang, since the lady of the imperial concubine asked you to check, you will check again, so as not to make any mistakes. Can you afford it?"


    At this time, suddenly came the eunuch''s report: "the emperor is here."

 V2.Chapter 63

    A bright yellow figure can be seen from a distance. Qin Yu''s lips are slightly warm, but she doesn''t take the chance to break away from the guard around her. She wants emperor Zhaoxuan to see what Princess Yun has done.


    The heart of Princess Yun was beaten violently by something. She hurriedly went out of the painting hall and bowed to meet the saint.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    "Hum." Zhao Xuandi snorted coldly. He didn''t even say anything about letting Yun Guifei get on her back. He went straight into the painting hall, sat on the head, and stared at Yun Guifei, who was making a salute. He didn''t wave until her legs began to shake. "OK, get on your back."


    Princess Yun walked in cautiously. The emperor only glanced at Qin yunuan, who was standing straight. Princess Yun said angrily, "you servants who have no eyesight, are not quick to release Princess Kaiping and lengsi."


    Qin yunuan smiled coldly: "no, now things have not been found out, why untie."


    Emperor Zhaoxuan looked up at Qin yunuan. He saw Qin yunuan''s unyielding fortitude and calm temperament. It was very similar to the empress dowager, who jokingly said, "you are very fortitude. Indeed, you married the first general of the Qi Dynasty. Even the tone of your voice is different from that of the original, and you." emperor Zhaoxuan turned to see that Princess Yun received her He said, "collusion with your father-in-law and falsely preach the Oracle is to deceive the king. Do you know?"


    The imperial concubine immediately made a small form of Fu: "I know I''m wrong, and I just want to share the worries for the emperor. Who would have made the wrong way to do it?"


    Zhao Xuandi''s friendship with Yun Guifei is still strong. At least in front of people, his tone is soon to be gentle: "next time, there will be no precedent." This only shows that emperor Zhaoxuan wanted to do the same in his heart.


    Emperor Zhaoxuan raised his eyes once again to see Qin Yu, who knelt down to salute, warm and cold, and said with a wave: "OK, you can all get up."


    Leng Suxin was about to get up, but Qin yunuan did not move: "since the emperor has come, he must have something to ask. Instead of kneeling to plead for love later, let me kneel all the time."


    "Wronged?" Emperor Zhaoxuan asked, "since you haven''t done it, how can you be wronged?"


    Qin yunuan glanced at Yun Guifei and sighed. He was helpless and said: "if you want to add guilt, why bother? Yunuan is so weak that he is afraid that he won''t even have a chance to say a word for himself later."


    Emperor Zhaoxuan squinted. He understood Qin yunuan''s meaning. He said in a magnanimous manner: "OK, I will give you a chance to talk, but I also want to listen to the truth and listen to the truth." emperor Zhaoxuan took a sip of the new tea just served by the maid, "what about the maid you are with? The maid named Leng Shuang. "


    Emperor Zhaoxuan doubted Leng Shuang as expected. After all, there are rumors in the palace. Not only in the palace of Princess Shuhua, but also many eunuchs and maids say that they saw queen Chen''s ghost floating on the palace in the middle of the night. The ghost is extremely strong. Especially in the empty dormitory after queen Chen''s death, what''s more, they said that they heard queen Chen''s cry at night, which seemed to have some grievances.


    Qin yunuan only makes a look. Lengshuang comes slowly from the hiding place, just like waiting outside. Lengshuang looks pale, still a purple dress, her hair is tied up in a high way, and her front foot just steps into the threshold of the painting hall. Suddenly, a gust of wind is coming.


    Leng Shuang''s waist turned back to avoid the Qi force of this powerful way. He was good at fist and palm skills. The advantage of Leng Shuang was that he was dexterous in posture, good at dodging and lightness skills. From time to time, one fought closely, the other defended, the other retreated. In this painting hall, one man, one woman, one black and one purple were fighting hard.


    After all, Leng Shuang didn''t dare to use all his strength before the holy driving, but the man in black was pressing step by step. Emperor Zhaoxuan was watching the battle quietly, and even had a leisurely tea tasting to watch. Qin yunuan knew that it was testing Leng Shuang. He didn''t add more words, but when Leng Shuang was conservatively focusing on defense, his foot suddenly slipped, and he was about to fall. The man in black panicked He is busy to help, but Leng Shuang turns around. After a feint move, his fingers directly clasp the dead hole of the black man''s wrist, and the right palm of the black man has reached the front door of Leng Shuang. They are equal, which is a draw.


    "Black Hawk, enough." Emperor Zhaoxuan ordered the man in black leisurely. Qin yunuan saw the man''s face clearly and gave birth to a face with national characters. It''s just that there was a very long scar on the face. It''s terrible to see it. No wonder that no one had ever seen this man in his personal entourage beside the emperor. But it''s a tall man who can do so many moves with Leng Shuang Hands.


    The man named Black Hawk turned back and saluted emperor Zhaoxuan. He reported coldly: "back to the emperor, this woman is totally different from the woman who appeared that night. Weichen can be sure that she is not the one who fought with Weichen that night."


    As expected, he was testing Leng Shuang''s martial arts. Emperor Zhaoxuan nodded with satisfaction. Qin yunuan said, "is the emperor enough to test?"


    Emperor Zhaoxuan frowned slightly and said, "Qin yunuan, even if you are the princess appointed by the Empress Dowager and the wife of Leng Changxi, it doesn''t mean that you can talk to me in such a tone."


    "No?" Qin yunuan stood up quietly. "In fact, the emperor and Princess Yun have been colluding for a long time. First, let Princess Yun invite me and miss Leng Si privately to check whether she uses the human skin mask. This is the first step. Then the emperor appears again, pretending to be extremely angry and to speak for me. Then he proposes to see Leng Shuang, which I have to follow to test This is the second step of Leng Shuang''s martial arts. Emperor, you doubted me and Leng Shuang from the very beginning. You just promised me a chance to talk and won''t let me be wronged or sued. So, emperor, do you think I can talk to you in a just voice? "Emperor Zhaoxuan was so angry that he clapped the case: "Qin yunuan, even if your Jindie embroidery villa is the first tax payer in Daqi who has paid a lot of military pay, even if you are the granddaughter of the old Shangguan, the person I promised the old Shangguan must keep, even if you are Leng Changxi''s wife, it doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want."


    For the first time, someone challenged Zhao Xuandi''s judgment in such a public way. For the first time, someone poked Zhao Xuandi''s weakness in such a direct way. Zhao Xuandi was too suspicious. Even if there were any clues, he would not let them go. He had to test them in person.


    "I''ve never thought of doing what I want," Qin yunuan said quietly. In fact, the three words that emperor Zhaoxuan said just now have proved that Qin yunuan has the courage to speak like this in front of emperor Zhaoxuan. "I just want to work with the emperor to find out the cause of this series of events."


    "By you? What are you sure you can do? " Emperor Zhaoxuan was very disdainful. He never believed that women could have any tricks. Even the former empress Chen, he was just a helper in charge of internal affairs. Especially in the assassination, he was reluctant to believe women.


    Qin yunuan smiled: "just because I am standing here now, I am safe."


    As the dusk began to sink, the carriage back home drove out of the Zhuque gate, which was polished golden by the setting sun. On the high gate of the palace, there was a humble man in a black cape. He was independent in the warm and tender sunset, but his lips were full of cold laughter.


    There was a rush of going upstairs in his ear. A man dressed as an internal attendant appeared beside the man with a very respectful tone: "the third prince, the third young grandmother and Princess Ning of Ning''s mansion have left the palace."


    Sima Rui did not speak for a long time. He turned his eyes back to the distance. He said coldly, "I have known it for a long time. Later, I will give me some useful information. If I know it earlier than you, what will I keep you for?"


    The body of the visitor trembled suddenly. Since Liu Bao was not around Sima Rui, Sima Rui is more critical of the people around him.


    Seeing that the waiter is still here, Sima Rui is even more impatient: "OK, go away." In my heart, I thought that if Liu Bao would know when to retreat and what to say, he would be short of someone who knows him. Sima Rui''s eyes became relaxed, as if he could see far and far away. He murmured: "yunuan, how could you understand my heart to you? We are the best match. "


    At night, King Ning''s residence gradually sinks into the peaceful night. The first place to turn off the lights is Xie Ruying''s yard in the east garden. In winter, the night is getting colder and colder. But Xie Ruying is still sleeping in a light Luoyi. The translucent texture closely clings to her skin and outlines her graceful posture.


    The moonlight splashed in like ink from the window pane, a wisp of blue smoke with a unique fragrance floated into the room from a hole in the screen window at some time, and Xie Ruying was already asleep, which made her breathe more heavily.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed, Xie Ruying didn''t know it at all, but a cold flash woke Xie Ruying up, which was the moonlight reflected by the dagger.


    "Who is it?" Xie Ruying sat up in a cloak, ready to scream, but he was covered by someone''s mouth. In his ear, he said, "a man who wants to take your dog''s life."


    Looking at the dagger, he was about to stab Xie Ruying''s heart. Suddenly, a copper coin flew across the air and hit the man''s wrist holding the knife. The dagger hit the ground, and there were dense figures and footsteps outside the room on the beam.


    Bad, the man sighed in his heart. He was in ambush. The assassin was about to escape, but Xie Ruying suddenly hugged the man''s chest tightly and cried: "third young master, I have him." Suddenly the palm of his hand softened, as if he felt something strange, "are you a woman?" She''s a woman trying to kill her?


    The assassin then knocks Xie Ruying unconscious on the back. He wants to break out of the door, but the people outside have already poured in. It''s the shadow around emperor Zhaoxuan who starts. Leng Changxi then enters the room, facing the man in black who is still in defensive posture: "your wrist that can hold the weapon has been hurt by me with copper money. Let''s get it." Leng Changxi''s voice suddenly sank, calling out to the assassin, "the mother Princess."

 V2.Chapter 64

    The candle fire was lit, and the narrow space was as bright as daylight. Leng Changxi looked coldly at the small masked assassin in front of him. They looked at each other for a long time. Suddenly, the assassin turned his wrist, took out another dagger that had been hidden behind him, and stabbed at the nearest shadow guard. Because of the order to catch the living, and the special identity of the assassin, There are some scruples between shadow guard moves.


    "Attack her injured right hand." Leng Changxi coolly orders that black shadow and Lengwu will fight at the same time. Soon, they will easily take down the assassin and deliver him to Leng Changxi.


    "Take off her black scarf." Leng Changxi ordered without expression.


    Even though the assassin wanted to hide, his hands were tied, and he could not move. When the veil landed, all the people took a breath of cool air. As expected, Princess Ning, who has always been famous for her gentleness and gentleness, was so cruel. The two fallen daggers were shining blue, obviously poisoned, and even more unexpected Princess Ning can hide her excellent martial arts so well that she doesn''t even know that she has been a husband and wife for 20 years.


    Princess Ning''s actions are just like her face exposed to the eyes of the public. She is exposed to nowhere. Her eyes are no longer tender, her lips are no longer gentle. Her body is full of a cold temperament from hell, which makes people tremble.


    But she looked at Leng Changxi''s eyes and was still focused. She didn''t speak because she had nothing to say.


    At that time, Qin yunuan enters the room under the protection of cold frost, and sighs when he sees Princess Ning who is tied tightly: "it''s you, princess."


    At the first sight of Qin yunuan, the silent Princess Ning became very excited. She bit the corner of her lips and shouted to Qin yunuan fiercely: "you are a poisonous woman, you took Changxi away from me. He is only my own son. You can''t possess him. You can''t touch him."


    Qin yunuan looks up and looks at Leng Changxi. As expected, Qin yunuan and Qin yunuan are right. Princess Ning has become crazy about her son. Xie Ruying is interested in Leng Changxi, so she designs secretly. Haitang, the servant girl of the whole room, has Xiaoxiang about Leng Changxi, so she designs and makes the injustice of Haitang pushing mother Li into the water. She doesn''t even have a real engagement with Shuhua Princess Leng Changxi Let''s go. With empress Chen''s suspicious heart, Princess Ning drove Princess Shuhua crazy completely. As for qinyunuan, Princess Ning never let it go. But qinyunuan is more cautious, more intelligent and never let her.


    Qin yunuan sighed quietly: "empress, Changxi is your son, but he is also an independent person. If you want to monopolize him so crazily, you will either drive yourself crazy or drive Changxi crazy one day."


    "I don''t care," said Princess Ning as tears flowed down. "He''s my son, and I''m the only one. You women must stay away from him."


    At that time, Blackhawk had ordered his people to take Princess Ning out, and said the cold and merciless official words: "even though Princess Ning''s love for your son is understandable, you have violated the laws of the Qi Dynasty and disturbed the order of the Imperial Palace, so you can only be put in custody temporarily."


    Kill, frame up and play tricks on the gods. With these crimes, Princess Ning is afraid that she will never return.


    At this time, King Ning just came here with good news. He looked at Princess Ning and her black clothes in the yard. He was stunned. For a while, he said: "xunxiang, you..."


    As soon as Princess Ning saw King Ning, she was as if she had caught a straw for help. She moved towards him with all her strength and said earnestly, "Lord, please help me. Tell them that I did nothing wrong. I just love my own son. Changxi is our son. Why should other women share him? Lord, tell them."


    After knowing the context of the incident, King Ning unconsciously backed down two steps. He didn''t expect that the people beside his pillow had done so many things that hurt the world. King Ning didn''t know that Qin yunuan was a fake pregnancy, so he felt more and more atmosphere for Princess Ning who even hurt Qin yunuan''s baby.


    "Poisonous woman!" A slap slapped on Princess Ning''s face, which made her spit blood.


    Ningwang''s striking hand was still shaking, and his whole body was shaking violently: "take her back to the palace, and leave everything to the emperor."


    Looking at all this, Qin yunuan clearly knows that King Ning still loves Princess Ning, but he can''t stand what Princess Ning has done.


    A few days later, the news came from the palace. Princess Ning confessed to the ghost act in the middle of the night. Even before the emperor, she kept shouting that Changxi was her own son. According to ordinary people, disturbing the palace with ghosts should have been put to death at a later time. It can be said that in the sun''s family, she had great influence on Daqi, and the emperor only way to match princess Ning was to open the Internet Frontier.


    When Qin yunuan heard the news, he was sewing a pair of calfskin boots for Leng Changxi. The hard leather material needs to be penetrated with a very thick and hard needle. Qin yunuan used his strength to prick his finger. The blood with big stars soon seeped out. Man Er quickly picked up the pad on the table to stop the bleeding for Qin yunuan."Why are you so careless?"


    Qin yunuan lets Man''er and listen to Xue stop bleeding and take medicine for him. He sighs: "although shengshang''s mouth is open, she can exile Princess Ning. She has a long way to go. She is afraid that the man in the Palace won''t let him go. She started on the road early."


    Man''er sighed and asked, "do we need to send some people to protect Princess Ning?"


    Qin yunuan didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked, "what''s the situation of Xianggong these days? How are you in the court? "


    Listen to snow in one side reply: "listen to three young master side of the young man say, three young master everything as usual, nothing different."


    Princess Ning raised Leng Changxi for such a long time, and this time it came to an end. Qin yunuan was still worried about Leng Changxi''s uneasiness. After hearing Snow''s words, he was relieved and nodded: "since our husband and wife have not changed much, we don''t need to do anything more. Let''s go with the flow."


    Sure enough, half a month later, the troops escorting Princess Ning to the border were attacked by bandits. The news that Princess Ning was killed by an arrow unfortunately reached the capital. On that day, Leng Changxi came back very late.


    Qin yunuan is intently embroidering the last stitches for the leather boots under the candlelight. Suddenly, he feels that his shoulders are heavy, and the familiar man''s breath is between his neck. Leng Changxi doesn''t know when he came in. He silently pastes his head on Qin yunuan''s shoulder, and kisses Qin yunuan''s neck a little bit from his side, which makes people feel numb.


    "Back?" Qin yunuan turns around and hugs Leng Changxi. Now there is a rumor in Beijing about how crazy Princess Ning is and how miserable she died. People are not plants and trees. Qin yunuan knows that there is always a barrier in Leng Changxi''s heart. After all, Leng Changxi has caught Princess Ning by hand.


    "Well." Leng Changxi snorted quietly, but the strength on his arm was greater. He held Qin yunuan tightly. In Qin yunuan''s body, he could always find the warmest sense of security and the most tender sweetness in the world.


    "I have sent Xie Ruying back to her hometown. She will never leave that village in her life." Leng Changxi suddenly said.


    "But the child in her belly." Qin yunuan worries about the truth. It is precisely because Qin yunuan knows the secret of Xie Ruying that Xie Ruying is willing to risk her life and cooperate with Leng Changxi and Black Hawk as bait to lure Princess Ning.


    "A woman like her is not worthy of the blood of Ning Wang Fu." Leng Changxi is cold and indifferent. Xie Ruying also tried to harm Qin yunuan''s children. Although it''s fake, Leng Changxi can''t tolerate this behavior.


    Qin yunuan looks at Leng Changxi''s frown. He unconsciously strokes Leng Changxi''s eyebrows. He strokes Leng Changxi''s two sword eyebrows back and forth. He wants to smooth the sorrow between the eyebrows and disperse it. However, Leng Changxi suddenly bullies himself, gently bites Qin yunuan''s lip, kisses and pecks back and forth, tastes the sweetness on the lips, and realizes the speed of long absence Music and peace.


    Qin yunuan embraces Leng Changxi''s neck and leans forward to cater to the situation. Leng Changxi''s hands exert their strength to embrace Qin yunuan and walk towards the room with soft fragrance twining and curtain shaking.


    The next day, when Qin yunuan got up, Leng Changxi was still sleeping. Recently, Leng Changxi met with too many things, which made him tired.


    Can''t bear to wake Leng Changxi up. Qin yunuan is alone in dressing and thrushing. He is ready to call Man''er to breakfast. When he opens the door, he just sees Man''er rushing into the yard.


    "Three little grandma, something happened to four girls." Man''er lowers his voice and sweats. He must be in a hurry.


    Qin yunuan''s face moved. He didn''t say much. He raised his skirt and went out of the door. "Go and have a look."


    In xianbi yard, there are few maids, adding a bit of mystery to the cold yard. Qin yunuan skilfully walked around the cloister and the small pavilion, and just walked to the door of lengsuxin''s boudoir, he saw that lengsuxin''s close maids were smashed by lengsuxin with a soft pillow.


    Qin yunuan has never seen Leng Suxin lose his temper. It seems that things are serious.


    There was a voice from sun miaoyang. Since Qin yunuan knew that Leng Suxin was wearing a human skin mask day by day, she had tried her best to find a bottle of rare wine to please sun miaoyang. She begged sun miaoyang to take care of Leng Suxin. Sun miaoyang was not only a superb doctor, but also a good hand in human skin mask. Human skin mask was the magic weapon of sun miaoyang''s hiding in the market. So that day Leng Suxin Wearing sun miaoyang''s improved human skin mask, even Zhang ruting didn''t see it was a fake face.


    Across the door, Qin yunuan could still hear sun miaoyang''s words.


    "Lengsi girl, if you keep hiding like this and don''t let me heal your face, I''m afraid that your face will be ruined."

 V2.Chapter 65

    Abandoned?


    Qin yunuan frowned slightly, but didn''t want to go in. He heard sun miaoyang''s persuasion, but he got a cold and simple heart: "I''ll be abandoned if I give up. Anyway, from the beginning to the end, I''m a useless person."


    Then there was a sound of porcelain breaking. Sun miaoyang sighed with steel. When he mentioned the hem, he went out of the door. In a flash, he saw Qin yunuan who had been waiting at the door. He shook his head and said, "she''s not saved. You don''t need to worry about her." Say it and go straight away.


    "Now that you''re here, come in. You''re not the only one watching my jokes." Leng Suxin seems to have known the appearance of Qin yunuan for a long time.


    Qin yunuan motioned to listen to snow and Man''er waiting at the door, pushed the door in alone, and saw that the medicine bottle and porcelain bottle were all broken. Leng Suxin leaned against the window pane and looked at the outside sadly. The north wind blew into the room through the curtain, which was chilly.


    "I can''t marry Xixia," said Leng Suxin, still wearing a human skin mask. The smooth and delicate human skin mask completely covered her scarred face. "I can''t do it. I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I can''t do it."


    Qin yunuan slowly approached: "don''t tell me, because you still remember Changxi in your heart, you can''t leave him."


    Cold plain heart hangs Mou, wry smile: "you should be like this."


    "Or," Qin yunuan said immediately, "is someone threatening you? Threatening you with your face? Let you give her the chance to go to Xixia? "


    Leng Suxin didn''t speak, but the wandering and slightly frightened eyes have represented everything.


    "Princess Zhaojing?" Qin yunuan boldly guessed that Princess Zhao Jing knew that Leng Suxin wore a human skin mask. No matter who told her, Qin yunuan had reason to believe that Princess Zhao Jing wanted to marry Jing yuanchu, the fourth Prince of the Western Xia Dynasty. Otherwise, she would use sun miaoyang''s book Things, cold heart good face has no reason to destroy into this.


    Leng Suxin didn''t answer, but looked out of the window all the time, and suddenly said, "do you know what my face is like now?" Leng Suxin looked at Qin yunuan and said slightly, "do you want me to take off my mask and show you?"


    Before Qin yunuan can respond, Leng Suxin''s fingertip has gradually opened the surface of her jaw. Despite Qin yunuan''s frowning and eager to stop, she raises the mask of human skin on her own. Until the mask of human skin is torn off, Leng Suxin''s light hand is still on the ground. Her face, which is totally different, has been exposed to the sun for the first time in ten years In the light.


    The burn scars on the head are concave and convex, like the walnut skin. Some of them grow new and tender meat due to new medicine, but it only makes Leng Suxin''s face more disgusting.


    Qin yunuan can''t help but close her eyes. She can''t imagine how Leng Suxin spent her ten years under such circumstances.


    "You see, you''re afraid, too." Leng Suxin said with a smile. At that moment, chun''er, Leng Suxin''s close servant girl, rushed into the room without notice, panting and saying: "four girls, no, aunt Tang has an accident. It''s said that the second young grandma drank it from Aunt Tang..."


    Before chun''er finished speaking, he had opened his eyes and looked at Leng Suxin with an unbelievable face. Chun''er covered his mouth and was so scared that he couldn''t speak. He sat down on the ground with his feet limp. He moved hard to the door and said, "four girls Maidservant Maidservant didn''t mean it. Maidservant Maidservant just...... "


    Qin yunuan immediately called Leng Shuang to come in. Leng Shuang quickly dragged chun''er up and pressed him on the door frame, making her unable to move, let alone to inform the news. At this time, Leng Suxin had quickly put on a layer of veil, barely covering her real face.


    Qin Yu walked up to Chuner with a cold face and said in a sharp voice, "I will let Man''er give you 30 Liang silver later, which will be enough for you to buy a house in your hometown and open a small shop. Then you will stay away from the capital and never come back. As for the face of the four girls, you will never mention it to anyone. If I hear a little wind, be careful of your life."


    Chun''er is covered by cold frost and his eyes are wide open.


    "If you understand, blink, and I''ll send you out." When Qin yunuan finished, he saw Chuner blinking hard.


    "Let her go."


    When Leng Shuang''s hand was loose, he buckled chun''er''s wrist reversely and was ready to take her out. Unexpectedly, Leng Su''s heart appeared in the air, and his eyes were full of Cruelty: "no! She can''t leave. I''m finished as soon as she leaves. No one can come out of this room alive with my secret. No one! "


    "Four girls." Qin yunuan also wanted to comfort her, but she was suddenly pulled back by the cold frost beside her. Leng Suxin had pulled out a candlestick from nowhere. The candle on the candlestick had been pulled out by her, showing sharp copper nails, and then stabbed chun''er in the stomach.


    Leng suxinna let go of her hand and looked at her blood and chun''er, who had lost consciousness, sliding down the corner of the wall. She first showed a trace of fear, but immediately her eyes returned to indifference and indifference.


    At this time, Man''er also came in to report that the old lady was shouting Qin Yuwen and Leng Suxin. Qin yunuan remembered that when chun''er came in, he said that Aunt Tang had an accident, and it was also related to Qin Yuwan. The old lady must have called for the two to go, too.Looking at the bloodstain in the room, Man''er can''t help but shrunk twice. Qin yunuan calmly assigned the task: "Xi''er, you stay and watch chun''er, move her to the bed, listen to the snow, doctor sun should not be far away. Look and invite him back. Chun''er should still be angry. Man''er, you accompany me and four girls to the lotus hospital. Everyone, remember, nothing happened just now ¡£¡±


    Xi''er, listen to snow and Man''er are all the powerful servant girls of Qin yunuan''s staff. They all lead their own affairs. Qin yunuan puts on the human skin mask for Leng Suxin again, and says harshly, "no matter what, you''ve helped me through today."


    Leng Suxin is like a tall corpse without any consciousness. He was almost dragged by Qin yunuan all the way to the lotus hall. He felt that the atmosphere of the whole lotus hall was tense, while the old lady''s room was noisy.


    Tang''s voice is very loud. Qin yunuan is a few steps away from the room. He has already heard Tang''s cry: "old lady, you must believe me. The second young grandma is pregnant with children. I''m also happy. After all, it''s for us to add children and grandchildren to Ning''s mansion. How can we put red flowers in the tonic we sent?"


    The old lady didn''t speak, but Leng Changxuan, who had been silent, stood up for the first time to speak for Qin Yuwan: "aunt Tang, do you still want to deny it? It''s true that Yu Wan began to suffer from abdominal colic after drinking the bird''s nest you sent to her. Moreover, the doctor has tested out the Safflower in that cup of bird''s nest. Aunt Tang, even if Yu Wan is not right, the child in her belly is innocent. "


    After all, only his own flesh and blood, the more Leng Changxuan said, the more excited he was. At last, his eyes were moist.


    Qin yunuan just went in at this time and saw that Tang Shi was kneeling on the ground, Ruan Ruyi and Leng Chang''an on the side were also kneeling beside him. The old lady sat in zhengshouning with her eyes closed and wondered what she was thinking about. Until the servant girl nearby reported that Qin yunuan and Leng Suxin were coming, I opened my eyes slowly.


    "Here comes yunuan''s plain heart," the old lady said in a leisurely voice. Even at this time, she was not in a hurry. "It''s said that sun miaoyang, the miracle doctor, lives in the house now, and he has some friendship with yunuan. Now the baby in your second sister''s belly is uncertain. Can you ask him to go to see you?"


    Sun miaoyang''s position in the medical field is like that of shangguanyi in the academic field. Ordinary people dare not invite sun miaoyang to have a diagnosis and treatment. Even the old lady of the Royal Palace has to trust Qin yunuan''s face.


    "It''s natural. I''ve sent for Dr. Sun."


    The old lady nodded and looked at the three people in aunt Tang''s room, who were kneeling down in disgust. She scolded: "what are you doing in tears? Now the most important thing is to keep the baby in Yuwan''s stomach. Now there is no news there. You are busy with accountability and shirking one by one, and you are still there." the old lady looked at Leng Changxuan and said, "your wife was born in the yard I don''t know if you''re going to die. What''s the use of pestle here? "


    As soon as the old lady''s words came to an end, someone came to Qin Yuwan and said that the amount of red flowers Qin Yuwan had taken was too much, and the child could not be protected. Qin Yuwan was so wasted that she could not get pregnant in the future.


    Aunt Tang immediately became the target of public criticism. She didn''t know why so many people had sent supplements to her. She was the only one who made a mistake, found out the red flowers and hurt Qin Yuwan''s small property. She couldn''t bear the charge.


    "The old lady, this is definitely not done by her mother. I hope the old lady can see." Leng Chang''an and Ruan Ruyi both knelt down and kowtowed desperately to the old lady.


    The old lady looked at Qin yunuan and asked, "yunuan, what do you think?"


    I don''t know when the old lady will ask Qin yunuan''s opinion.


    "All the evidence seems to point to Aunt Tang," Qin yunuan said in a deep voice. "But yunuan still thinks that the biggest flaw is that ordinary people are not stupid enough to put red flowers in the supplements they sent them. Isn''t that a stumbling block for them?"


    Tang family looked at Qin yunuan with some emotion. She didn''t expect that Qin yunuan would say a fair word for her at a critical time.


    The old lady nodded and looked at some trance of Leng Su''s heart. "Su Xin, what do you say?"


    Leng Suxin glances at Aunt Tang lightly. Seeing Leng Suxin''s cold eyes, aunt Tang''s heart suddenly dims. She has a bad relationship with her own daughter. She does not expect Leng Suxin to help her.


    "It wasn''t my mother who did it," said Leng Suxin''s cold voice echoing in everyone''s ears. "I did it."

 V2.Chapter 66

    A word arouses thousands of waves. Leng Changxuan rushes to Leng Suxin and pinches her neck and says: "why? She''s your second sister-in-law. She has your nephew in her stomach. You''re so cruel. "


    "Yuanyang, stop him, and even start!" The old lady called the big servant girl around her. The big servant girl named Yuanyang is about twenty-six-seven years old. She has some skills and brute force. She dragged the emotional Leng Changxuan far away with one hand. The old lady fixed her eyes on Leng Suxin, narrowed her eyes and said, "what did you say just now? Say it again. "


    Qin yunuan looks at Leng Suxin, looks at her suddenly and sadly smile, looks at her opening and says slowly: "it''s me who did it. It''s me who put the red flowers in the nest my mother gave to her second sister-in-law. I don''t like children in the house. I''m upset."


    Looking upset Looking upset


    It''s just because of this that a young lady in a big family unexpectedly deals with an unborn child. Leng Suxin suddenly becomes a devil. She makes people feel cold and inaccessible. Leng Changxuan has been so angry that she wants to faint. The most surprising thing is aunt Tang. She opened her eyes and said: "Suxin, why are you so confused?"


    Even Leng Suxin''s mother believed that it was really Leng Suxin''s work. Qin yunuan said quietly, "four girls, you have no evidence."


    "I was born to be eccentric and perverse. What evidence do I need?" Leng Suxin''s words just fell. A servant girl at the door stumbled in, climbed to the old lady''s feet and stammered: "death Dead, old lady, dead. "


    "What to do in a hurry," said the old lady sternly, "stand up and speak well."


    The servant girl stood up shivering with the help of two handmaidens: "the servant girl just went to the yard of the fourth girl to give a notice. Later, because of something falling, she went back to find it, but found that the door of the fourth girl''s house was not closed. She saw Chuner, the close servant girl beside the fourth girl, lying on the ground. The servant girl felt strange. When she walked into the house, she found that Chuner was covered with blood and intestines It''s all out. It''s already It''s dead. "


    There is a dead man in the palace. It''s not a small thing. It''s Leng Suxin''s servant girl who died.


    "What''s the matter?" The old lady snapped at Leng su.


    Leng Suxin wants to speak, but Qin yunuan stops her. She can''t let Leng Suxin go wrong all the time. Unexpectedly, Leng Suxin is determined to break away from Qin yunuan and says, "I killed it."


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Four girls are afraid that because they are chosen to marry Xixia, they are so happy that they start talking nonsense." Qin Yuwen said coldly, "cold frost, help four girls down to rest."


    But Leng Suxin was ungrateful at all. She grinned scornfully and said, "you can go and see if her wound is small and deep. I stabbed her with a candlestick. She made me unhappy, and I killed her. I am such a person. So now, you can believe that I hurt the children in her belly."


    The old lady can''t believe Leng Suxin''s words easily. She has always loved Leng Suxin, because Leng Suxin looks like her little daughter who died when she was six years old.


    "Check it out." The old lady faced the mandarin duck coldly.


    Yuanyang went out and came back in an instant. Gongshou reported: "back to the old lady, Chuner''s wound is exactly in line with what the four girls said, and blood is indeed found on the candlestick nearby."


    Leng Suxin lowers her head and suddenly gives out a weird smile. The old lady shakes her head helplessly: "Suxin, I can''t leave you in the house. You are crazy. You are crazy."


    "Yeah, I''m crazy." Leng Suxin raised her head, tears suddenly seeped from the corner of her eyes. She lowered her voice and sighed at a volume that only Qin yunuan could hear: "I''m crazy. I''m crazy enough to fall in love with my brother, a man who can never belong to me."


    "You crazy devil, old lady, I beg you to transfer this vicious woman to the government." Leng Changxuan asked.


    "No," Qin yunuan retorted, "you can''t make a fool of yourself. What''s more, the four girls have been chosen by the emissaries of Xixia. If you go out at this time, you don''t know. You think we are in chaos in the inner house of Ning Wang''s mansion or deliberately oppose Xixia."


    "Yunuan makes sense." The old lady nodded and looked at Leng Suxin''s disheartened look. She shook her head and said, "you really disappoint me. Come here, take the four girls down and lock them in the small black room. Without my order, she is not allowed to come out."


    Now Qin Yuwan is still in a coma. Leng Changxuan is unwilling to go back to the yard with him. When Qin yunuan leaves, Tang family still refuses to leave. She kowtows to the old lady and pleads for Leng Suxin again and again. After all, she is her own daughter. Tang family knows the old lady''s means. The old lady will not be soft hearted for anyone or anything that affects the whole Ning palace.


    Qin yunuan walks back along the corridor. Behind him are Ruan Ruan Ruyi and Leng Chang''an. Their conversation can be heard clearly.


    "My mother-in-law is still kowtowing in there, Xianggong. Why don''t we go in and beg for love for my little sister?"


    Leng Chang''an''s voice was very flat, and she couldn''t hear her happiness and anger: "the old lady is angry. At this time, she will hurt her little sister when she goes in. This time, I''m afraid that she''s doomed. I don''t know why. She''s so open-minded."Ruan Ruyi sighed: "I''m worried about my mother-in-law''s body and my little sister. Although she is always angry, I''m not happy if I die."


    Leng Chang''an said: "if you really want to help my little sister, it''s better to go to the black house to persuade her when it''s dark in the evening. The old lady loves her so much. As long as she''s willing to let go, the old lady will certainly help her cover up, otherwise..." Leng Chang''an didn''t go on, just sighed. It seemed that Qin yunuan had been walking in front of them all the time. He shouted in a distant voice, "three younger brothers and sisters, stay."


    When Qin yunuan looked back, he found Ruan Ruyi had been sent back by Leng Chang''an. Qin yunuan and Leng Chang''an didn''t meet very much, but he gave a little gift and asked politely, "what''s the matter, elder brother?"


    Leng Chang''an leaned over to smile and said: "I only heard that the three younger brothers and sisters often go to the palace. I had some contact with the eldest prince just to ask, how is the eldest prince in the palace these days?"


    His little sister has been locked up in the black house, and two lives are involved. Leng Chang''an can still ask Qin yunuan about Sima ruo''s recent situation calmly, which makes Qin yunuan put forward some precautions, but casually replied: "most of my entrance to the palace is to attend a banquet or to ask the Empress Dowager''s mother to say hello. I really don''t have a chance to get along with the eldest prince. Bi There''s no intersection? "


    "The third younger sister is joking," said Leng Chang''an with a smile. "I heard that the last time empress Chen put the eldest prince under house arrest was when the third younger sister helped the eldest prince escape. How could it be that there was no intersection?"


    Qin yunuan smiled: "since elder brother said that he has some friendship with the eldest prince, why not go directly to the palace and ask the eldest prince?"


    Leng Chang''an''s face was a little embarrassed, his words and deeds were still elegant: "the third younger sister said and laughed, I just donated a small official post, how can I enter the palace at will?"


    Qin yunuan didn''t speak, but continued to smile. The conversation didn''t last long. Leng Chang''an seemed to have many things to inquire about, but Qin yunuan''s silent smile choked him up.


    On the way back, Qin yunuan said to Man''er: "go and find out who has touched the lotion for four girls'' skin mask. There is sun miaoyang in her face. There is no reason why her face will be like this."


    Man''er nodded in response, but still asked in bewilderment: "the maid didn''t understand. Since Princess Ning has been making trouble in the palace of King Ning, now that Princess Ning has died in other places, who will do anything to the four girls? Is it really Princess Zhaojing? But she has been put under house arrest by Princess Jing, and


    "Nature is not her," Qin yunuan can quickly judge. "She is only used by others no matter how bad she is. I''m afraid that she is only a tool, like a puppet doll pulled by a thread. How can we prevent it, but we still can''t catch the person who controls the puppets."


    In the night, the night square in the capital is still open, like a little bit of starlight dotted on the Milky way. In the deep palace, with the roar of the winter wind, there is a charming breath and a man''s striving roar from time to time.


    Even the eunuch outside the door was itchy.


    After that, the people in the palace summoned the eunuch waiting outside to come in.


    "Du Sheng, send Princess Zhaojing back to Princess mansion." Under the curtain, a man with a strong body lifted the bedding, dressed himself up, but the beauty who threw down his body and wrapped the bedding ignored.


    "Brother Rui, are you going to leave now?" Different from the innocent and willful appearance in front of people, Princess Zhaojing at this time is charming and affectionate. She puts her slender arm on Sima Rui''s arm, and her thigh constantly rubs Sima Rui''s back. "Do you want to stay here? How long will it take us to see each other? Don''t you miss me? "


    Sima Rui''s face flashed a trace of sinister and sinister, but he pretended to be over his head. The sea like tenderness climbed to the corner of his eyes again. He kissed Princess Zhaojing''s forehead and advised: "naturally, I miss you, my little baby, but your mother is so strict with you, I really can''t be dangerous. If your mother finds out, it will hurt you. Love will last forever."


    "But people have done such a big thing for you," said Princess Zhaojing, twisting her waist. "It''s not the news that has come from Prince Ning''s mansion that Leng Suxin, the ugly woman, has abandoned herself and confessed all her crimes. Is it a dead end


    "It''s not enough," said Sima Rui, sticking on Princess Zhaojing''s cheek. "I want more. Jing''er, my little baby, would you help me?"

 V2.Chapter 67

    Ambiguous atmosphere continues to rise, love is always easy to make women confused, Princess Zhaojing narrowed her eyes, enjoying the joy of the moment.


    The next morning, just sent cold Changxi out of the house, Qin yunuan received the news.


    "Four girls committed suicide by swallowing gold in the dark room?" Qin Yu warmed up and looked at hearing Snow who came to report. Hearing snow nodded calmly: "yes, last night my little grandma wanted to go in to visit four girls in the middle of the night. Unexpectedly, by the time she went in, four girls'' body had cooled. Zhuzuo had a gold hairpin sticking out of her throat."


    "What about Xixia?" Qin yunuan asked as she walked back with her hair in her arms.


    "The emperor has made an order to choose Princess Zhaojing to enter Xixia and make peace. It''s said that Princess Jing hurried into the Palace this morning. When she came out, she was very angry. It seems that she died of nothing."


    Qin yunuan stopped and said, "it''s just one arrow and two eagles." Qin yunuan turned to listen to the snow and said, "believe it or not, the news that Ning Wangfu sent out to the outside must be that four girls were suddenly ill, and Chuner, the servant girl, thought of the master''s son and died to follow him. Qin Yuwan even heard the news that four girls died of illness, which resulted in miscarriage."


    Listen to snow pupil to expand abruptly, nod a head way: "old lady is to order people to let out news just like this, three young grandma is really God accurate."


    Qin yunuan shook his head and said, "it''s not that I''m Shenzhun, but that I think from the perspective of the person who wants to kill four girls. Killing has a purpose. I guess that person''s biggest purpose is to calm down, find a culprit for all things, and second, send Princess Zhaojing to Xixia."


    "But didn''t the four girls commit suicide by swallowing gold?" I don''t understand snow.


    "Silly girl," Qin yunuan chuckled, "swallowing gold? Have you seen four girls wear gold jewelry in such a long time? "


    Hearing snow suddenly realized, "yes, the four girls never see the gold ware. They all wear jade hairpins."


    Just then, Qin yunuan sent Man''er to inquire about the news a few days ago. He whispered back to Qin yunuan and said, "the maid has found out that the potions used by the four girls to wear the human skin mask were all bought from outside by a coachman. Because the four girls had grace for the handlebar style before, the handlebar style was also willing to work for the four girls."


    "What about people?" Qin yunuan frowns, as long as there is a trace of clues, she will not give up.


    Man''er shook his head and said, "I''m dead, so I can''t find out where the four girls'' potions are from."


    Seeing Qin yunuan''s eyebrows suddenly tightened deeper, Man''er made a gesture to kneel down and admit his mistake: "it''s the fault of the maidservant. The maidservant was late. The person who worked with the handlebar style said that the handlebar style was originally good yesterday to drive the goods back from the villa in the suburb of Beijing. Unexpectedly, the horse suddenly went mad on the way. Even the man and the car rolled down the gully, and the man was rescued, but he was not carried When you enter the mansion, you will be cut off. "


    "That''s all," Qin yunuan hurriedly helped Man''er up. "It''s useless how early you go to ask for his life. If you go, you''ll add danger to yourself. As for the four girls, they will have a funeral in two days. Although they don''t get along well with her, the dead are big. I can only recite sutras and pray for her. I just ask her not to be born in a rich family in the next life An ordinary peasant girl who grew up flat and married a good husband, you can burn more paper money for her


    Qin yunuan looks at people moving books from the library of ningwang mansion out to dry. The sun is very good today, and it''s dry in winter. It''s most suitable for drying books. Qin yunuan looks at people drying books and thinks about it alone. His opponent''s action is really fast. He destroys all the clues that can be found at once.


    We can be sure that there must be a helper in the palace in the prince Ning''s mansion, and the background of this helper is not small, but it is impossible for such two people to meet in person. Even if the people around the palace are very eye-catching, how do they communicate with each other?


    It was during the trance that the manager in charge of drying books on the other side of the pond suddenly scolded a young man: "let''s be careful. These scriptures are awarded by the palace. Look at them. Now they are eaten by worms. The words are gone. Are they all for nothing?"


    Man''er took Qin yunuan''s hand and said, "three little grandmothers, let''s go. The steward''s surname is Qiao. It''s a famous poison pot. It''s hard to scold people."


    Qin yunuan didn''t mean to go. His eyes were fixed on the scattered Scripture.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Around the small pond, the Qiao steward didn''t realize that Qin yunuan was standing behind him. He scolded the wrong young man fiercely. The offending young man looked aggrieved. The only excuse was: "other books are OK. I really don''t know that everything from the palace has been mothed."


    "Well, do you dare to answer back, as you say, or do you dislike the things in this palace?" Qiao Guanshi scolds him in a strange way. He raises his arm and tries to fight. Suddenly, his arm is bound by a more powerful thing. When Qiao Guanshi looks back, he finds that the third young grandma of Ning Wang Fu is standing behind him.


    "Leng Shuang, come on, people are also in charge, how much do you want to leave Qin yunuan smiled at the steward Qiao, who immediately became submissive and came over with a shy face. "I don''t know what grandma San Shao has to say," he saidWhen Qin yunuan came to this pile of scriptures, as long as his eyes were careful, he could find that there were several pages of paper on almost every Scripture that were motheaten, and a small hole with exactly one word fell down, which was really uncomfortable to look at.


    Manager qiao thought that grandma sanshao wanted to blame herself for doing things badly, but he pushed out the boy just now: "grandma sanshao, it''s all because this servant is careful about the Scriptures, that''s how it is. I must teach them a lesson, yes."


    "OK," Qin yunuan didn''t pay attention to manager Qiao. "I''ve just heard how much you''ve taught my servants to do. Since these books are already like this, if it''s convenient, can you lend me a while to read them? I''ll return them half a month later."


    "Here..." "If the three young grannies like reading scriptures, I can ask the buying manager to buy new ones for them," said Joe


    "No more." Qin yunuan turned and directly told Man''er and listen to snow, "move all the Scriptures back."


    Man''er and listen to snow bend their knees to answer, a person holding a stack of scriptures to follow Qin yunuan back to the yard.


    This night, the light in Qinyu warm room was very late. When Leng Changxi came back, Qinyu warm was lying on the table. His thin body was only covered with a thin wool blanket. Except for a candlestick to be put out, the table was full of scriptures and arranged Chinese characters. Qinyu warm was looking up one by one. He wanted to lack scriptures in the Sutra collection Pavilion of ningwang mansion If she guessed right, the secret is in these words which seem to be wormed.


    It turns out that Qin yunuan didn''t expect it. In the phrases she spelled out, they all coincided with the recent events of the ningwangfu.


    But Qin yunuan, who picked out four words from the latest Scripture, still couldn''t understand the meaning.


    These four words are "Zi", "Qiu", "Jing" and "Huai". Leng Changxi looked at these four words for a long time, and adjusted the order of the words. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed, and he called Lengwu in anxiously. "Lengwu, do you know that in addition to Princess Zhaojing in Daqi, there is any other woman with a title with the word" Jing "in her title?"


    Leng Wu thought for a moment and replied, "the thirteen princesses of the first emperor became static, but the thirteen princesses were separated in the rebellion and never recovered."


    "That''s it." Leng Changxi blows out the candle fire and carefully holds Qin yunuan to the bed. It''s Leng Wu who turns to stand outside the door and says, "follow me to the palace, immediately." After that, he turned back to kiss Qin yunuan''s forehead, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry for the warmth. Before that, I always let you take risks and face so many anxieties. This time, sleep well. I''ll be back in the morning tomorrow."


    The next day, when Qin yunuan woke up, it was already noon. For the first time, she found that she could sleep like this. Man''er was holding a copper basin. Looking at Qin yunuan, who was still sleepy, she said with a smile, "it seems that the calming incense that the third young master ordered his maid to have had a real effect. However, she could let the third young grandma sleep until this time."


    Tranquilizing incense? Leng Changxi actually uses calming incense for himself? It''s too late to think about it. Qin yunuan wiped his face with a pad and made himself sober. Then he asked, "what about the third young master?"


    Man Er combs his head for Qin yunuan: "I hurried into the Palace last night, but I haven''t come back yet."


    "I''ll be back in the morning."


    I don''t know why, Qin yunuan''s ear always rings this sentence, vaguely, she remembers who said it to him.


    Bad!


    Qin yunuan was so worried that she hurriedly sat down in front of the desk and saw the paper order after Leng Changxi''s transfer last night, namely "quiet", "Huai", "beg" and "Zi"


    "Qiu" refers to Sima Qiu, the seventh prince. As for "Jing", it mostly refers to Princess Zhaojing. These four words refer to preparing to frame Princess Zhaojing''s relationship with Sima Qiu, the seventh prince.


    Understand all this, listen to snow is panting back and forth to report: "three little grandma, there is something wrong in the palace, the seventh Prince is imprisoned for no reason, the emperor also sent a nameless fire."


    It seems that the one in the palace is going to frame Sima Qiu. But Changxi


    Qin yunuan hurriedly found out the remaining holes in the Scripture, and put together the missing words. Seeing the four words, he felt as desolate as the autumn wind.


    These four words are: "please enter the Urn"

 V2.Chapter 68

    Qin Yu warm body suddenly back, nest in the Zen chair, fingertip is holding the regular script "Jun" word, this "Jun" is not cold Changxi who will be.


    Seeing Qin yunuan''s reaction, Man''er guessed something too. Suddenly, there was a heavy knock on the door. Man''er carefully opened the door and found that Leng Wu was gasping against the door frame. His arm was still hurt and his cuff was covered with blood.


    "Man Man''er. " Leng Wu leans against Man''er. Man''er holds the injured Leng Wu in his arms and tears immediately come down. "How could this happen? How could it hurt like this? "


    Hearing that Leng Wu is back, Qin yunuan immediately stands up from the chair and rushes to the door in three steps and two steps: "where is Changxi?"


    Leng Wu took a deep breath, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His brow was locked and he said with pain: "we were trapped by the third prince, and the general disappeared, but when he found something different, he had already told his subordinates to escape successfully, and told the third young grandmother, never enter the palace, never!"


    After Lengwu finished, he fainted before he swallowed. Qin yunuan clearly knew Leng Changxi''s ability, and also knew how excellent Lengwu''s martial arts were, how dangerous the situation was that even these two people couldn''t retreat completely, how could she be a woman and how could she have the courage to commit risks.


    "Man''er," said Qin yunuan, frowning, "help Lengwu down and take good care of him."


    "What about the three little grandmothers?" Man''er looks at Qin yunuan anxiously while holding Lengwu with some weight. She knows how deeply Qin yunuan feels for the third young master. She is afraid that Qin yunuan will get excited and enter the palace without permission.


    Qin yunuan''s heart was already in a state of flux. She didn''t care to answer Man''er''s words, because she was also uncertain in her own mind. At last, she only shouted to listen to snow: "dress for me." Qin yunuan took a deep breath. "Let''s go to the lotus garden to find the old lady, and then we''ll go into the palace together."


    How can she let Leng Changxi go? How can she give up for him?


    Qin yunuan thought that the four carriages of ningwangfu would also walk so slowly on this flat road. In an emergency, the old lady made an exception for the first time to let the second person except herself get on her special carriage. The carriage was beautifully arranged and burned with good smell of spices, but Qin yunuan didn''t care about it.


    Looking at Qin yunuan''s appearance of sitting and standing uneasily, the old lady just leaned on the headrest and squinted: "what''s the hurry? As long as there''s no chaos in the palace, it means Changxi is safe. You also underestimate Changxi''s ability."


    Qin yunuan sighed secretly in his heart and looked at the old lady''s leisurely appearance. He was also inexplicably peaceful. He said: "the third prince is insidious and cunning. He moves quickly. The seventh Prince is weak and has the best to deal with. I''m afraid that after the seventh Prince is eradicated, the third prince will start to deal with Fu Yun and the first prince."


    "Ah," said the old lady with a contemptuous smile, "the days are still long. As long as there is a loyal man in Daqi, how many times can Sima Rui make it?"


    Speaking, the carriage has arrived at Zhuque gate. Today''s weather is a bit gray, like a layer of haze. The guards of Zhuque gate are not familiar. It seems that the hair in the palace changed a lot last night.


    The mandarin ducks around the old lady skillfully took out the token.


    "You have to get in the car and check." Guard the sophisticated tunnel.


    "Check in the car?" Yuanyang''s attitude is very tough. "You don''t know the name of the old lady in Ning Wang''s mansion. Do you still need to check the name of the old lady, the first grade Gaoming lady and the mother''s sister?"


    "That''s the rule."


    "If you want to go up, it''s OK, but our old lady is in a bad condition today. She can''t get wind, even a little wind. If your examination makes our old lady get typhoid again, I''m afraid you can''t cut off enough heads." Yuanyang intended to go back and forth with the guard. At the same time, with the help of Qin yunuan, a purple figure had jumped onto the palace wall, turned back and walked all the way to the inner courtyard of the deep palace.


    The old lady''s name is the name she came to talk with the Empress Dowager. She entered the palace and changed into a soft car. Naturally, she went directly to the Empress Dowager''s palace. Where there were few people, Qin yunuan stole down from the soft car.


    "Be careful. If something happens to you, I may not be able to help you." Old lady''s words are true. Far water can''t save near fire. Sima Rui''s influence in the palace is unpredictable and cunning like an old fox.


    Qin yunuan nodded, took out two palace women''s clothes from tingxue''s burden, and put them on in the corner and tingxue''s respectively. Man''er was responsible for taking care of Lengwu, Xi''er and Liao''s mother to protect Qin Baochuan, while tingxue was a good helper because she was careful.


    Looking at the old lady''s soft car going away, Qin yunuan took a deep breath and said to the snow, "are you afraid?"


    Listen to snow shake head: "the life of maidservant is three little grandma''s, maidservant is not afraid."


    Although Sima Qiu, the seventh prince, was jailed, he was just a prince, so he was temporarily locked in the Imperial Palace, waiting for his fate. Sima Qiu was in rags, relying on the moldy railings, watching the guards change from batch to batch. He kept working in shifts for 12 hours a day, all of them were strangers. It seems that Sima Rui really began to control the Royal Palace of Qi.Suddenly, the tip of his ear moved. His sensitive hearing made him realize that there were two strangers approaching. The voice was female and familiar.


    At the gate of the Imperial Palace, a palace maid who looked at the stronger one was scolding a depressed, submissive little maid: "it''s not good for you to go in and deliver a meal. You should have lost your earrings and cried. Shut up."


    The guard at the door couldn''t look down and shouted, "what are you doing? I don''t want to see where it is or what it''s shouting about? Which palace do you belong to? Don''t want to live? "


    The powerful palace maid immediately smiled like a maid: "we are just two kitchen maids in the imperial dining room who want to live. How can we compare with you? Just after entering the palace, the maids don''t understand the rules. When they came to deliver food at noon, they dropped one of their earrings in the prison. When they went back, they cried to find it back. They said it was her mother who gave it to her before she entered the palace, I''ve been training her for a long time. She has been crying. No, I''m going to take her to look outside the imperial palace to let her know that we can''t go in at will and let her die. "


    The weeping little maid''s voice was louder: "Jun ye, please do well and let me in."


    "Food delivery?" The leading guard frowned. "How come I''ve never seen you?"


    The head of the wailing little maid was lower: "at noon, there is another guard, and you all do great things. How can you remember our little roles?"


    In the palace, the guards and guards with salaries were already one head higher than the eunuch''s maids. Once the leader was flattered, he was more satisfied.


    In addition, the powerful palace girl suddenly changed into a flattering smile, and actively pasted the guard of the leader. The full front of her chest constantly rubbed the sensitive part of the leader, and her thigh secretly rubbed the lower part of the leader in the skirt. If it wasn''t for the large number of people here, the leader really wanted to I want this hoof here.


    "Jun ye, please do well. I really can''t hear the little maid crying in front of me."


    "Well done, people are also a filial piety, a time of incense, go back quickly." The leader is sad at last.


    "Thank you very much, sir." Thank you.


    "Three little grandma, be careful." Qin yunuan was told by the scolding palace maid dressed in snow in a low voice. Qin yunuan nodded. She touched the so-called dropped earring hidden in the cuff and followed the guard who led the way into the imperial palace.


    Walking to a gloomy step, the leader of the guard suddenly stopped, "I said, the prisoner is in there, you can find it at the door, don''t go in." The guide is not as talkative as the guard.


    Qin yunuan looks like a low brow, but quickly throws the earrings in his hand to the prison. Suddenly, he points to the steps and says, "Oh, I see where my earrings are." After that, he ran down quickly.


    It''s easy for Qin yunuan to find the place where Sima Qiu is imprisoned. She remembers that Sima Qiu likes to use civet fragrance. Qin yunuan quickly finds the compartment where Sima Qiu is imprisoned.


    "Seven princes." Qin yunuan lowered his voice and called out.


    Sima Qiu knew that Qin yunuan had come as early as Qin yunuahe listened to Xue''s conversation with the leader at the door. He didn''t show much surprise, but he lamented bitterly: "the third young grandma of Ning Wang''s mansion is really extraordinary."


    "I only ask you three questions." Qin yunuan has no time to talk nonsense with Sima Qiu. "First, is princess Zhaojing with the third prince? Second, where is Changxi? Third, has the emperor been controlled by Sima Rui


    Sima Qiu suddenly smiled strangely, "I can only answer these three questions, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Deng, Qin Yu was so angry that she punched the prison column. She shouldn''t have come to look for the weak and incompetent seventh prince. Then the footsteps of the guards came closer and closer. Sima Qiu suddenly stood up on the railing and said mysteriously to Qin Yu: "but I can tell you what I heard. Sima Rui said that he didn''t want to deal with cold so quickly Changxi, all this is planned to get you. "


    Sima Qiu''s voice hasn''t finished yet. The guard who came after him has already killed him angrily. He scolds Qin yunuan, "what are you running for? What do you think this is? Do you want to come in? "


    Qin yunuan was about to stoop down to apologize. Suddenly, a voice of sinister and ferocious was heard at the entrance of the prison: "for her, if she really wants to come in, she can come in."

 V2.Chapter 69

    With the bleak voice, Sima Rui came slowly from the dark place of the entrance. His every step seemed to drive Qin yunuan to hell, which was creepy.


    It seems that Qin yunuan was expected to come long ago. Sima Rui''s face was covered with a grim smile. He approached slowly until he met Qin yunuan''s eyes: "you are indeed here."


    Qin yunuan straightened up, although in a weak position, but the momentum is not reduced: "I also guess you already know that I will come to the imperial palace."


    Sima Rui suddenly smiled: "so you still come? Self investment? "


    "Because it''s the fastest way to see you." If Qin yunuan didn''t make a mistake, long before Sima Rui came, Xue should have left to report to Leng Shuang.


    The smile on Sima Rui''s face became stronger. He joked, "you just want to see me."


    Qin yunuan said directly: "where is Changxi?"


    Sima Rui''s face became cold at once: "I still want to see your mask general, he is dead." Sima Rui''s words are understated, just like they are not worth mentioning.


    "How could it be." Qin yunuan knows Sima Rui''s trick very well, "you are still alive, how can Changxi die?"


    "I hate the way you trust each other," said Sima Rui, his nose almost touching Qin yunuan''s forehead. "I hate it. I hate it."


    "The third prince," Qin yunuan suddenly smiled coldly, "do you know what you look like now? It''s abnormal, it''s abnormal."


    Sima Rui suddenly stops and looks at Qin yunuan with a funny look. Suddenly, he laughs on his back. Du Sheng, the little eunuch around Sima Rui, has never seen Sima Rui like this. He is wild and mad.


    "Tie her back, no, please." Sima Rui said to the man in black who didn''t know when he was around, "remember, it''s for me to give her the best clothes and wine. I want her to be my most beautiful canary."


    Qin Yu''s face was fearless, but she turned around and stared at Sima Qiu, who had been locked in prison for a long time. Her lips seemed to be opened carelessly, and her voice was like a mosquito. But she knew that with Sima Qiu''s hearing, he knew what he was talking about.


    When he left the Imperial Palace, Qin yunuan saw that the leader who had let himself in had been beaten half dead, and his arms and legs had been completely dislocated. Even if he could survive, he was just a useless man.


    Sima Rui looked at the ground as if it were a mess of mud and kicked it hard: "I don''t have people who can''t do things."


    Qin yunuan was sent to Sima Rui''s special carriage. She sat opposite Sima Rui. On the Palace Road, she occasionally passed some eunuchs who were working. When she saw Sima Rui''s carriage passing by, she bowed her head and gave way. Sima Rui''s masters who were eunuchs were on the left and right sides of the carriage. Qin yunuan had no chance to escape. What''s more, she never wanted to escape However, if you don''t make it clear, you won''t let go.


    "Where is the heaven and earth palace?" Qin yunuan, who had been silent all of a sudden, said tentatively, "is it also under your control?"


    Qiankun palace is the bedchamber of emperor Zhaoxuan. Sima Rui can go in and out of the Imperial Palace at will. The emperor doesn''t care. This is probably the case.


    Sima Rui, who has been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. He stares at Qin yunuan, and suddenly grins: "in your mind, I have such ability? But at least I made a good impression on you. "


    Qin yunuan turned his head and quickly judged, "there is no such thing as that."


    Sima Rui raised his long fingers of his right hand to play back and forth with great interest. His five fingers propped up like an umbrella bone, and then he suddenly closed them, as if he had grasped everything in his hands: "but it''s fast."


    Qin yunuan looked up at him, and Sima Rui became more and more proud: "the father is now in a bad condition and has been recuperating in the palace. So now, all the information he knows is what I want him to know."


    "You are under house arrest." Qin yunuan''s eyes flashed a fierce light. "The emperor under house arrest should be executed at a later time."


    The carriage slowly stopped at the gate of Jingchen palace. Sima Rui raised his face and smiled: "yes, I should have been lingchi. As early as when my mother gave birth to me in the cold palace, I died. It was empress Chen, who sent his subordinates to watch my mother gave birth to me, strangled my mother and left me in the grass outside the cold palace without breathing at that time. Only Xi, because of a rain, I should not die. I have survived hard. Leng Changxi is nothing. Everything he has now is given by ningwangfu. He can have the best master to teach him martial arts, and the best gentleman to teach him military skills. I can go from a abandoned baby to this step step step step step by step. I recognize the thief as a mother and bow to my knees. Leng Changxi can''t compare with me at all. "


    The bleak words are like a cold winter wind, which makes Qin yunuan feel more terrible. Sima Rui clearly knows that empress Chen killed his mother and even wanted to kill him, but he has been obedient to empress Chen for ten years, in order to avenge her. Today, Sima Rui is extremely abnormal Devil, everything he wants to destroy cannot be stored for another second."There is love in Changxi''s heart," Qin yunuan said lightly. "Although he is cold, his heart is hot, but you, although you think it''s glorious, but your heart is half empty like being eaten by insects. You are very poor and sad."


    Sima Rui calmly took his carriage and turned to Qin yunuan and said, "I will take what you said just now as a compliment to me." After that, he extended his hand to lead Qin Yu to get off the carriage.


    "No need." Qin yunuan pushes Sima Rui''s long and beautiful right hand away and climbs the carriage to the ground steadily.


    Sima Rui didn''t say anything, just smiled and asked Qin yunuan to walk in front of him. When he entered the gate of Jingchen palace, he saw a little maid guarding in front of the palace. When Sima Rui came in, he was greeted.


    Qin yunuan, the little maid of the palace, looks familiar. She probably met at the Qin family.


    "The third prince, you are back. The third princess is not fresh today. She has been in pain all morning. What she says is your name."


    As expected, it was Qin Yunzhuang''s servant girl. Sima Rui glanced at Qin yunuan, but said coldly to the little maid, "if she is not comfortable, let her find a doctor. What''s the use of looking for me?" The little maid looked embarrassed, but saw that Sima Rui, who had already taken a few steps, suddenly turned around again. He thought it was the third prince who turned around, but Sima Rui said he didn''t like it. "Besides, don''t let her call my name next time. I don''t like it. Even if I don''t hear it, I think it''s disgusting."


    The little maid retreated in embarrassment, and Sima Rui immediately looked at Qin yunuan and said, "that woman and Dou''s family were in trouble with you when they were in Qin''s house. Are you happy that I do this?"


    Qin yunuabai gives Sima Rui a look, and his psychology can''t be treated with the eyes of normal people.


    A group of palace girls sent Qin yunuan to a supporting hall in the East. The layout inside was 100 times more luxurious than that of King Ning''s house. If emperor Zhao Xuan knew it, he always thought that Sima Rui, the most thrifty and powerful assistant, was living such a luxurious life in private. He was afraid of another rage.


    Along the way, Qin yunuan paid close attention to the surrounding environment. The smell in the air told her that Leng Changxi had come here, but the taste was very light. Qin yunuan was sure that Leng Changxi should have left the most dangerous place.


    Qin Yunzhuang is also the third princess married in the eight lift sedan chair. She soon knew the arrival of Qin yunuan. When she knew that Sima Rui didn''t come to see Qin yunuan in order to accompany her, she rushed to the front of the East supporting hall with her people. Qin yunuan leaned against the carved window pane and could clearly see the ugly appearance of Qin Yunzhuang, who was shouting loudly outside.


    "Bitch, you come out for me, you flatterer. How dare you provoke my man? What are you doing hiding in here? Is your heart empty? Ah? You come out for me. " After that, he took off the expensive cloud embroidered mandarin duck shoes on his feet and threw them towards Qin yunuan''s window lattice.


    The sound of patting on the wooden pane only makes Qin yunuan''s eyebrow tip slightly raise. She turns around silently and doesn''t want to pay attention to Qin Yunzhuang. She is as mad as Sima Rui.


    "Qin yunuan, will you hide for me?" Qin Yunzhuang''s face is still a natural beauty, but her temperament is like an alley mouth shrew. She is about to rush through with one foot closed, but she is stunned by a cold whisper behind her.


    "What are you doing?"


    I don''t know when Sima Rui has stood silently behind Qin Yun''s makeup.


    Qin Yunzhuang''s body is stiff. Looking back, she sees Sima Rui. Her ferocious face immediately softens. She smiles and sticks it to Sima Rui and says, "three highness, are you back? It''s just that you took your three sisters back to the palace to be a guest and didn''t speak to my concubine. It''s really... "


    "Why should I tell you?" Sima Rui looked impatient. "Who are you? From the first day you entered Jingchen palace, I said, "don''t look too high on yourself. At best, you are just a famous wife of mine."


    Qin Yunzhuang''s tears came down, and she boldly replied regardless of the warning from the little maid: "you didn''t say that when you asked me to contact cousin Dou in private to help you become a great enterprise two days ago. Sima Rui, my brother died because of you. The Qin family has spared no effort to help you now. I also asked cousin Dou to hand over all the remaining killer forces of the Dou family to help you. How do you do And to me? "


    "Oh?" For Qin Yunzhuang''s comments, Sima Rui just thought it funny, "then I ask you, do you have any other choice but to help me?"


    Qin Yunzhuang yudun, yes. Now her life is only between Sima Rui''s thoughts. She has no choice.


    Just then, Du Sheng quietly returns something in Sima Rui''s ear. Sima Rui frowns and thinks that he has come. After that, he left.

 V2.Chapter 70

    Fushou palace, an empty main hall, is surrounded by two rows of courteous eunuchs and maids waiting for orders at any time. Inside the hall, eight gilded pillars support the whole beam of the room. Inside the hall, there is a sharp sound when a needle lands quietly. Occasionally, there is only the sound of chess pieces touching the white jade chess board. The last one falls. The black son is surrounded. The white son is in a dilemma of dying ¡£


    The empress dowager, who is in charge of the black son, owes a debt and has a very leisurely look in her eyes. Even though she knows that those maids and eunuchs outside have been replaced with Sima Rui''s people. The purpose is to monitor her words and deeds.


    "Sister, you lost again." The Empress Dowager''s mother took a sip of tea and looked at the old lady of King Ning''s mansion sitting cross legged on the seat with wool felt in front of her. "On chess, you never beat me. Your heart is too big and belligerent. That''s why I lose to you every time I hunt. I lack the courage you have, and you don''t take me lightly."


    The old lady also smiled: "the person who can achieve the position of Empress Dowager is naturally indifferent, but I am just an ordinary old woman, I just want to see my children and grandchildren full, for them, I can fight all the time." The old lady raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly, and put a white son made of white jade in a seemingly inconspicuous place. In an instant, the situation on the chessboard was completely reversed, and the white son turned defeat into victory.


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly. She seemed surprised. Then she said sadly, "you forget that my favorite princess Qinghe is gone. I don''t have any children or grandchildren to protect."


    "What about Changxi? In fact, although he is the son of jingdonghua, the prodigal son of Xixia, he was also born in Qinghe in October. His body is also the blood of our royal family. "The old lady '' In fact, sometimes, it''s not time to polish your fighting spirit, but you, give up yourself. "


    "I''m old." The Empress Dowager closed her eyes, and the maids around her immediately covered her with a warm fur cape.


    The old lady drooped her eyes and sighed, "I dare not rest until the mountains and rivers are old. Elder sister, how about you?"


    Outside the palace of heaven and earth, Sima Han, who has lived outside the palace and has been granted the title of King Fuwang, suddenly takes his princess Qin Yuzhao to visit emperor Zhaoxuan. All the way, the living eunuch makes Sima Han more certain of the information given to him by the mysterious man. Sima Rui is in the palace and has secretly defected.


    Sima Han didn''t want to bring Qin Yuzhao, but Qin Yuzhao always insisted.


    "The husband and wife are birds in the same forest. You let me escape alone in the face of a disaster. I can''t do it. Only when I can see you, can I feel at ease."


    Outside the hall, Sima Han was just in the middle of a standoff with the doctor. Sima Han looked like a child and said impatiently to the doctor outside the hall, "I don''t care. My father is ill. I''m worried. I just want to go in and see him."


    "My Lord, your majesty has fallen asleep. If you make such a noise, it will only disturb your Majesty''s rest." The first one is Zhao Taiyi, the head of Taiji hospital. It is Sima Rui who has been lying in Taiji hospital for a long time.


    Qin Yuzhao also said: "Zhao Taiyi, as soon as Wang ye heard that the emperor was not feeling well, he came here with an eager eye. You must let us have a filial piety."


    "I will convey the filial piety of the fourth brother." A sharp male voice broke the deadlock, and Sima Rui walked leisurely from one side of the Palace Road, with a strong smile between his eyebrows and eyes, looking like a brother cherishing his brother.


    "Three brothers." Sima Han looked naive. Seeing Sima Rui, he came up and pointed to Zhao Taiyi and said to Sima Rui, "third brother, this ungrateful servant stopped me from going to see his father. You scold him for me."


    Sima Rui glances at Zhao Taiyi and persuades Sima Han with a kind face: "han''er, Zhao Taiyi is right. If you go in now, you will only disturb the father''s rest. When the father blames you, you should be careful about your butt."


    "I must go in." Sima Han''s face was angry. He waved and called to a small guy who looked very unimpressive. "You open the way, let''s break in."


    "Somebody, stop the fourth Prince for me." Sima Rui suddenly changed his face. Anyway, he had reached this point. He didn''t care to do more.


    "Who dares." With a roar of rage in the air, the voice of a woman with a moderate voice is like a fixed mantra, which dazzles all the people present. It''s the empress dowager, who has been living in the palace of longevity for the rest of her life. The Empress Dowager''s mother is in gorgeous clothes and looks magnificent and dazzling in the winter sun. She sits on the sedan chair carried by 16 people and looks at everything that happens in front of the palace of heaven and earth from top to bottom.


    It took a moment for Sima Rui to realize that the reason why he was so arrogant and bold was that he knew that the Empress Dowager had been out of charge for a long time. Now, the Empress Dowager can walk out of the palace of longevity in such a blatant way. However, none of the informants he placed in the palace of longevity told him in advance.


    "I met the queen." Sima Rui knelt down to salute, and the internal servants and Zhao Taiyi outside the hall kowtowed to salute one after another.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at Sima Rui and suddenly said, "just now, who touched han''er and didn''t let him in?"The two eunuchs of Sima Han were stopped to look at each other, and they began to kowtow to the Empress Dowager as soon as they shivered.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t see it, but turned to the old man of Ning''s mansion and said, "sister, I heard that there is a servant girl named Yuanyang beside you who has excellent skills. Can I borrow it?"


    The old lady acquiesced.


    "Yuanyang, go and take off the arms of those two servants who have touched the fourth prince."


    "Spare your life, Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager did not have any pity: "a slave is a slave. How can he be compared with the master? I just want to tell you that, man, we should see our own ability and identity and not do what we are not sure about." After all, the Empress Dowager''s eyes were thrown at Sima Rui. Sima Rui clearly felt the Empress Dowager''s hostility. The Empress Dowager''s appearance was a trick he missed.


    He thought he had arranged everything for a long time. First, he used Qin Yun makeup to trick the support of the Qin family and the rest of the killer forces of the Dou family, and then he cooperated with Princess Ning. Although he failed later, he solved the big problem of Princess Ning decisively. Then, Princess Zhaojing used her to eradicate Leng Suxin, the princess to be married in Xixia who suddenly sprang out.


    Sima Rui has a feature of doing things. He will deal with the person who has been used up as soon as possible. So when he even coaxed and tricked Princess Zhaojing to agree to cooperate with him in such a court scandal and sent Sima Qiu to the Imperial Palace, he immediately sent someone to quench the strongest cold poison powder on Princess Zhaojing''s hairpin. It is estimated that Princess Zhaojing will not survive tonight, and the next day others found her When the body is dead, I only think Princess Zhaojing can''t stand the humiliation and Hange herself.


    The Empress Dowager got off the chariot and was about to enter. Sima Rui suddenly fell on his knees: "the Empress Dowager''s mother, the father and the emperor are in a bad condition. The Empress Dowager rushed in, fearing that she might get sick and be harmful to the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix."


    "The emperor is the son of AI''s family. Even if he is ill, AI''s family is not afraid. Please let me go." The Empress Dowager''s attitude was very firm. "Are you still standing in the way, imagining that the two eunuchs are in the same way, having their arms removed?"


    Sima Han also had the courage immediately, shouting at the boy just now: "Duofu, open the road ahead."


    Seeing such a large group of people enter the inner hall like this, Sima Rui stands at the end and frowns. Zhao Taiyi at one side hurriedly steps forward and whispers: "three highness, please rest assured that Weichen has been taking ecstasy powder for the emperor for seventy-nine days. Now the emperor is sleepy. Even when he wakes up, as long as the rosemary on Weichen continues to emit fragrance, Whatever we say, the emperor will do. "


    Sima Rui frowned and put down five points of worry: "it''s best to remember that we are on the same boat."


    Zhao Taiyi immediately expressed his loyalty and said: "only the Third Prince of Weichen''s life is from."


    Inside the palace, red sandalwood and drapery were lifted. The Empress Dowager walked at the front, stopped in front of the emperor''s Dragon couch, closed his eyes and rested. Turning around, he told the palace maids and eunuchs around him, "go down, all of you."


    The leading eunuch was in a bit of a dilemma: "the eunuch told me that there were few people around the emperor to serve him. Servants..."


    "You mean that the grieving family can''t take good care of the emperor?" The Empress Dowager''s eyes and eyebrows are full of irresistible majesty. Everyone at the bottom takes a breath of cool air and pushes each other down one by one. Sima Rui, who is standing outside the hall, looks embarrassed. The eunuch who just came out of the palace, explains in a hurry: "it''s the Empress Dowager''s mother..."


    "I see. You all went down."


    During the conversation, the mandarin ducks around the old lady had come and slammed the door of the hall, deliberately shutting Sima Rui out. Through the red sandalwood door, Sima Rui sneers. If he is so easy to be caught, how can he have the strength to arrange such a big game?


    The Empress Dowager hurriedly helped Zhao Xuandi in front of the Dragon couch and called out one by one. However, Zhao Xuandi seemed to have died in sleep, so she didn''t respond.


    "How could this happen?" The Empress Dowager''s mother brought the old lady of King Ning''s mansion.


    The old lady frowned and said anxiously, "I''m afraid I''ve given some medicine to someone."


    The Empress Dowager''s mother held Zhao Xuandi''s hand and gave a sudden tremor. Things like witchcraft and ecstasy have been banned in Daqi for a long time, but she didn''t expect


    "Maybe you can let the slave try." All of a sudden, duo Fu, who has been following Sima Han, comes forward and says that he is just a common looking young man. But now, is there any real ability.


    "Look, sister?"


    The Empress Dowager said cautiously, "why do I believe you?"


    Dorothy''s face suddenly showed an inexplicable smile. He grabbed the edge of his chin with his hand and pulled it hard. He took off the mask that had been covering his face.


    The first reaction came from the old lady.


    "Changxi? Is that you? " The old lady muffled her mouth and sighed.

 V2.Chapter 71

    Although he is wearing the clothes of his servants, Leng Changxi''s cool and handsome face and tenacity and noble spirit all over his body have demonstrated the temperament of his royal descendants.


    "Worried grandma." Leng Changxi stepped forward and bowed her hand to the old lady. Then she said to the Empress Dowager who had been staring at her all the time, "it''s bothering the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of movement. Although Leng Changxi was the legitimate son of the Ning palace in name, he was the biological son of his favorite daughter, his own legitimate grandson.


    "Well." The Empress Dowager nodded, didn''t make too many expressions, but her heart was already full of ups and downs, so she couldn''t be calm.


    Leng Changxi looks back at Sima Han. Sima Han''s eyes are not like the turbid, smart, resolute outside the hall, showing a clear light.


    "I knew for a long time that you were the one who came to report." Sima Han nodded.


    Leng Changxi, while checking the situation for Zhao Xuandi at longta, frowned: "last night, I was late with eighteen shadow guards. I happened to see that the emperor was furious in the heaven and earth palace, and ordered the seventh prince to be sent to the imperial palace. Princess Jing forced Princess Zhao Jing to take her back to the palace. Then the emperor was so angry that he had angina and fainted to the ground. He found something unusual and wanted to withdraw it However, we found that there was already a huge net around us. Fortunately, we have two hands to prepare for it. Although the 18 shadow guards were temporarily separated, they escaped at least. Except for Leng Wu, who suffered the most serious injury, several others suffered minor injuries. "


    "Then how can you venture into the palace again?" The old lady of ningwangfu can''t help worrying about Leng Changxi.


    Leng Changxi finally looked at the eyelids of emperor Zhaoxuan, and found that there was no sign of life in the eyes of emperor Zhaoxuan. In this case, either emperor Zhaoxuan had lost his breath, or he was temporarily deprived of all sensory perception by the heavy dose of disorientation powder.


    "Because I know that the warmth will not worry me to come to the palace to find me." After Leng Changxi finished, the old lady sighed. Leng Changxi guessed right. Qin yunuan did come to the palace, and now his whereabouts are unknown. "You two," the old lady shook her head, "one is not easy."


    Leng Changxi finally put the pulse of emperor Zhaoxuan to a conclusion: "the emperor''s body is not seriously affected, but his mind seems to have been controlled by some strange medicine."


    "General Leng means Sima Han asked.


    Leng Changxi narrowed his eyes and said positively, "this is a kind of ecstasy that controls people''s mind in the western regions. It uses five poisons as a drug guide and uses a special command, such as action instrument or fragrance as a traction to control people''s mind. So even if the emperor is awake later, it is likely to be controlled by someone. We can''t believe the command under what we say."


    "It''s Sima Rui." Sima Han said at once, "then we will have a good look at what''s strange about him."


    "He doesn''t care to do it himself," said Leng Changxi, who knows Sima Rui well. "Have you forgotten that there is a loyal doctor Zhao beside him? I guess that as a special instruction must be on Zhao Taiyi. "


    "But I''m curious about how Sima Rui managed to deal with the food outside the hall. The father''s diet had to be tried by several eunuchs, so he gave the father some psychedelic drugs." Sima Han was puzzled. "It''s hard. What''s his real ability?"


    Leng Changxi shakes his head. Although he doesn''t know the context, he can be sure that Sima Rui is also a human being. Since he is a human being, he will have flaws.


    Just then, a eunuch came in and announced that Zhao Taiyi would come in to change the medicine for the emperor.


    Each looked at each other. Leng Changxi had put on his skin mask again. What Zhao Taiyi saw when he came in was as expected by Sima Rui. The Empress Dowager''s mother was upset and sat beside the Dragon couch with worried face.


    "Taiyi, Emperor he."


    "The Empress Dowager''s mother is at ease," said Zhao, bowing. "The emperor is just taking a rest. After a little acupuncture, the emperor will wake up naturally."


    Zhao Taiyi, as usual, took out a bundle of medical silver needles from the medicine chest, and stuck them up to Baihui acupoint of the emperor in a certain way. His cuffs wandered back and forth in front of the tip of Zhao Xuandi''s nose consciously or unconsciously. In a short time, Zhao Xuandi woke up, but he looked confused, like a big dream.


    "Emperor, you wake up."


    "I''m tired. You all go back." Zhao Xuandi''s eyes are dull, and the first sentence of his opening is to call these people to return home. If it''s normal, people will not like it. But with Leng Changxi, Sima Han and others naturally understand that Zhao Xuandi has been controlled by Zhao Taiyi, but they have no choice but to replace Sima Rui''s hands in the palace now.


    Emperor Zhaoxuan repeated the words that he asked everyone to go back. The Queen Mother shook her head and looked helpless: "come, drive back to the palace."


    Leng Changxi pretends to be a little fellow, duo Fu, and follows the crowd out of the heaven and earth palace.


    "Wait, you stop." Sima Rui has been guarding at the gate of the hall. He thought this young man was very unusual earlier. Even though Leng Changxi covered his face and changed his voice, his temperament is still so different.


    "Are you the little guy in Lord Fu''s mansion?" Sima Ruiyang said.Leng Changxi bowed his head and was about to reply. Du Sheng hurried to Sima Rui from the outside of the hall. He whispered to Sima Rui. Leng Changxi secretly used his internal power and barely heard the words "secret way" and "escape". This time, Sima Rui seemed to have no mind to continue to interrogate Leng Changxi. He murmured "this damned woman." After that, he went straight back to Jingchen palace.


    Jingchen palace, Qin Yunzhuang is looking at the empty east side hall. There is only one question in his heart - what about Qin yunuan?


    "What are you doing here?" Sima Rui''s cold drink made Qin Yunzhuang drop a small plate of cake on the ground.


    "I......" "Qin Yun makeup speechless, just stuttered to explain," I just think three younger sisters stay in the room for a long time, afraid is hungry, come to send her some cakes


    "Cake delivery?" Sima Rui was so angry that he crushed the osmanthus flowers with his feet? There is also this door. It''s clear that you let the palace people open it. Qin Yunzhuang, don''t think I don''t know what you have in mind. I''ll tell you clearly at last that if you dare to move her, I can kill you at any time. "


    Sima Rui said while holding Qin Yunzhuang''s neck to put her on the door of red sandalwood carvings. Qin Yunzhuang''s delicate makeup has been mixed together. Sima Rui''s desperation makes her unable to breathe. She can''t believe it. She lost in Taiwei mansion, but she didn''t expect that she has paid so much for the man in front of her, accompanied him to harm others and helped him to revolt, but she can''t make up for only one man Bitch.


    "Go away." Sima Rui kicks Qin Yunzhuang to one side and orders Du Sheng to take Qin Yunzhuang back to the dormitory, and then runs towards the entrance of the secret path on the wall.


    There are not many people who know the entrance of this secret Road, and most of them are dead. Last time, he used this secret road to take Qin Yunzhuang to the lotus pond and let Qin Yunzhuang watch the scene of drowning Qin Linfeng. But Qin Yunzhuang was carried around by a circle covered with his face. He believes that Qin Yunzhuang''s ability will never find it The mystery of.


    The switch of the secret road is in a picture of spring. Sima Rui finds the switch in the picture. It''s in the branch of a kapok. When the heavy slate at the entrance of the secret road is opened, Sima Rui takes a deep breath. The secret road took him ten years. He had planned secretly since it was brought up by Empress Chen to Jingchen palace It was completed three years ago.


    The secret road is all-round and can be connected to the heaven and earth Hall of the emperor at any time. Empress Chen''s palace and a path leading directly to the outside of the palace. Qin yunuan must have escaped along this secret road. If it''s OK to escape, but if Qin yunuan finds the biggest secret here, Sima Rui will speed up his pace as he thinks.


    The passage of the secret road became narrower and narrower until a cold wind hit the surface. It was a huge artificial hollowed out hole, about three meters high. It was quite spacious inside, just with a gloomy smell of copper and the smell of wound decay and stink. From time to time, there were some deep and dumb moans, like the roar of a trapped beast.


    Sima Rui slowly steps in. There are four iron chains with thick arms. They are tied together on a creature with dirty hair and look like a beast. At the end of the iron chain, there is a ring lock. In the middle of the lock is a sharp iron thorn. The iron chain, like this, directly penetrates the limbs of the beast and nails him directly on the lock.


    With the struggle of the beast, the dirty blood will flow down the iron chain. Under the cage, there is a one meter deep pit. The wet pit wall is full of bloodsucking insects. Their nourishment comes from the blood of the beast when it struggles.


    Sima Rui took a look inside, covered his mouth and nose. After confirming that everything was as usual, he was about to turn back and walk back. A shady female voice suddenly rang out: "a good way to steal beams and change posts. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would never believe that general Meng, who is now training soldiers in the suburbs of Beijing, is just a fake, but the real one is here."


    Sima Rui suddenly turned around and found that Qin yunuan had been following him all the time. He narrowed his eyes. He felt that he had been calculated. A woman in front of him was indeed an expert. Before he opened the secret door, Qin yunuan probably only guessed that there was a secret road in the palace at most, but he didn''t know where it was, let alone that there would be such a horrible cage hidden in the secret road.


    Qin yunuan takes advantage of Sima Rui''s suspicious character. When she knows that Sima Rui is going to come in, the first thing is to go to the most important place to confirm that everything is the same. Unconsciously, Qin yunuan brings in Qin yunuan and lets her see such a scene.


    Sima Rui''s eyes suddenly filled with murderous spirit: "even if you are my favorite woman, do you think that if you come in, I will let you out so easily?"

 V2.Chapter 72

    Sima Rui''s tone is gloomy and terrifying. In his ear, general Menghua, who has been torn off his tendons and tendons, screams like a human being. Qin yunuan approaches slowly, smiles suddenly, and says to Sima Rui, "you think I''m coming with you, and I don''t have the strength to go out. Dare you?"


    Sima Rui suddenly grinned: "Qin yunuan, you are too arrogant and extremely confident, so I like it very much."


    "Is it?" Qin yunuan slowly approached, her eyes suddenly showed a charm that had never been seen before, like a charm. A man with strong willpower will also have a moment of shaking, "do you like this?"


    While talking, Qin yunuan has sprinkled the quicklime hidden in his palm on Sima Rui''s eyes, and then quickly retreated.


    "Cold frost." At Qin yunuan''s command, a purple figure appeared like a ghost. A soft sword in his hand danced like a silver snake. It was dark in the secret. Sima Rui''s eyes were all quicklime, which made him even more blind because of the stabbing pain. In order to make a move, he had been touched by cold frost with a soft sword on his neck.


    The cold touch made Sima Rui shiver, but he never did any idle work.


    Sima Rui''s eyes have been red and swollen. The smell of quicklime and the faint fragrance of Qin Yuwen''s body stir Sima Rui''s nerves again and again. These two things are enough to kill him.


    "Ah, little trick," said simarui disdainfully, "the whole Jingchen palace is my people. I have controlled most of the whole palace. Even if you kill me, you can''t get out of here."


    "The third prince really despises my maid," Qin yunuan said, shaking his head. "Leng Shuang is not willing to kill anyone. If you are like that, you will only dirty her sword."


    Sima Rui smiled coolly, but his steps slowly moved back. His hands behind him had accurately touched a small bulge on the secret road wall. He was about to press his fingertips when he turned.


    "Three little grandma, he asked for help." Cold frost saw through Sima Rui''s trick at a glance, and picked it with a sword. The sharp tingling made Sima Rui subconsciously withdraw his hand, and his fingertips were covered with Yin Hong''s blood. But just now, he had pressed the special button quickly, and at the same time, a string of bells outside the east side hall would ring, and people outside would naturally know that he had an accident in it, when there was no fragrance Between, there will be a large team of people coming.


    "Don''t worry about him," Qin yunuan said with a look of no worry. "Let him press. I''ll wait with him and see who will save him."


    Qin yunuan''s full-bodied appearance made Sima Rui''s heart tremble. In a short time, there was a dense sound of footsteps outside the secret road. Sima Rui chuckled, and the pride on his face was hard to hide. Until the sound of footsteps got closer and closer, Sima Rui frowned, and the sound of footsteps was wrong. It was clearly not his subordinates.


    A gust of evil wind came, and Sima Rui seemed to have smelled a kind of cold and strange breath, which was the breath of death.


    "The third prince, we have not seen each other for a long time."


    The voice


    "Leng Changxi! It''s you! " Sima Rui can''t believe it. Last night, he made a careful plan to lead Leng Changxi''s 18 shadow guards away one by one. Although he hasn''t captured them yet, the whereabouts of the 18 shadow guards are completely under his control. As for Leng Changxi, although he hasn''t caught him on the spot, he also sent his most elite experts to follow him all the way. Now, no news has come from there, but he I didn''t expect that Leng Changxi was still in the palace.


    Quick lime has been so fascinated that Sima Rui can''t open his eyes, but he can still feel that the breath of cool is slowly approaching, that is Leng Changxi.


    "Yes, it''s me." Leng Changxi watched with interest.


    Sima Rui suddenly wakes up: "are you the little guy beside Sima Han?"


    Leng Changxi smiled: "more than that, from last night to today, you and I should have seen more than that time. The guards outside your palace, the attendants on the palace road passing by you, and even some of the closest people around you are probably me." Leng Changxi shakes the human skin mask in his hand, and a confident smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    It turns out that Leng Changxi is a master of human skin masks. In fact, it''s quite reasonable to think about it. It''s just amazing that Leng Changxi himself was the one who helped Leng Suxin cover his face with human skin masks. At that time, when he was only ten years old, he would have made such a sophisticated human skin mask.


    "It''s warm, but how is it?" Leng Changxi bypasses the frost protecting Qin yunuan, hugs Qin yunuan in his arms and kisses her forehead. This kiss is like a reassuring pill. For a moment, all the worries and anxieties that just pervaded Qin yunuan''s heart disappear.


    Qin Yu warm nest in the arms of Leng Changxi, kitten like nodded: "I am very good."


    In a short time, someone came outside to report that sun miaoyang had gone to the palace of heaven and earth to treat the emperor. Apart from the long-term influence of psychedelic drugs and the unclear consciousness, the emperor''s other physical conditions were not affected. Zhao Taiyi, who had been acting in private, also confessed everything when lengjiajun''s men caught him, including how he cooperated with the third prince Sima He confessed that he had poisoned the eldest princess and then accused empress Chen of doing so."Sima Rui, all your crimes have been exposed." General Shang Xianhua made a drink. Two soldiers behind him immediately came forward and tied Sima Rui with chains to make him strong.


    The other team has already crossed the blood pool early, and rescued the abused and underappreciated demonization. However, the palms and feet of demonization are seriously injured. Even if they can recover, they can no longer lift swords.


    "General, what should the fake general Meng do?"


    Leng Changxi narrowed his eyes: "naturally, it''s for the emperor to decide."


    In terms of helpers, Liu Bao and Zhao Taiyi beside Sima Rui, as well as the forces of the Qin family and the killers of the Dou family have been exposed to the public. In terms of military strength, he deliberately inserted his own hands into the powerful Mongolian army, and was killed in the end. Even the secret way that cost seven years of his efforts has been made public.


    In other words, no one can accept the fact.


    In the palace of heaven and earth, after using the medicine with special fragrance brought by Dr. Sun, Emperor Zhaoxuan''s health has been greatly improved. Gradually, he can get out of bed to walk and talk with people.


    "The Empress Dowager is here."


    Before the eunuch''s words were finished, the Empress Dowager walked into the palace: "how is the emperor?"


    Emperor Zhaoxuan touched some painful temples, shook his head and said, "it''s like a big dream. His hair is very faint. But since doctor Sun said it''s no big problem, I believe it won''t take many days to get better. Don''t worry about it later."


    The Empress Dowager opened her sleeve and said, "what a bold Sima Rui! How arrogant he is! How dare he make this unclean psychedelic drug to the emperor?"


    Emperor Zhaoxuan had known the situation outside for a long time. He became angry and clapped his hands on the mahogany tea table beside the bed: "if you don''t see his fate, the only empress who can take care of him died a while ago. How could I indulge him so much and let so many powers of the central government go to him? I''m too confused."


    "Why should the emperor blame himself?" said the empress dowager, comforting emperor Zhaoxuan, "but this time, general Leng Changxi and Princess Qin yunuan have made a contribution to pacify the rebellious thief. Emperor, do you think?"


    The contribution of Leng Changxi to Emperor Zhaoxuan is naturally known. From his personal feelings, he always treats this elder sister as his own family. If not, he will not secretly invite the best master to teach him since Leng Changxi was a child, let alone let go of the 20% army of the Qi Dynasty and him when Leng Changxi was 18 years old.


    "The reward is natural," emperor Zhaoxuan nodded in reply, "but the son was thinking about how to deal with the ambitious son."


    There must be people in the court to support the emperor''s rebellion. If he deals with this matter in a big way, he will only make a fuss. Emperor Zhaoxuan wants to come up with a two pronged strategy before Sima Rui is captured but has no chance to contact people outside the palace. He can kill all the three emperor''s parties.


    The Empress Dowager thought slightly: "it''s better to follow the example of emperor Gaozu. First, on the basis of the disaster of this year''s Qi Dynasty, she sent the third emperor''s son to the imperial mausoleum to pray for the blessing of the old ancestor. The imperial mausoleum is far away from the capital. As long as it''s strictly guarded, the rebels and the people in the capital will lose touch for a while. At this time, she will lay a network of heaven and earth, and wait until the capital''s forces are cleared up, then in the imperial mausoleum The traitor was executed in secret and declared ill. "


    "That''s good, according to the mother." At the moment, Emperor Zhaoxuan has no blood and flesh relationship with Sima Rui. In his mind, Sima Rui is just a traitor who breaks the rules and kills him. It''s just a matter of starting and falling.


    At the same time, Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi came out of the secret road. They did not know that the Empress Dowager and Emperor Zhaoxuan had easily decided Sima Rui''s life and death in the palace of heaven and earth.


    "Take him down." Leng Changxi orders Lengwu to take Sima Rui down.


    When he came to the gate of Jingchen palace, Sima Rui could barely see that his eyes caught such a familiar figure. His eyes lit up immediately, and he could not believe looking at the woman who had bowed down to be his courtier the second before.


    "Qin Yun makeup, it''s you! You stupid woman, you brought them here? " Sima Rui grins at Qin Yun, the yes man, and says, "one day, I will pick your skin for you to eat things inside and outside." Sima Rui still needs to shout some cruel words, but Leng Wu beside him doesn''t give him this chance. A torn rag is stained with some water in the kettle, and he can''t say anything.


    Qin yunuan stood on the eighteen steps and watched Sima Rui being sent away. He saw Qin Yunzhuang, who was looking at him carefully, and didn''t speak. It wasn''t until Qin Yunzhuang came close to Qin yunuan that he smiled and said, "big sister, it''s OK."

 V2.Chapter 73

    Even though Qin yunuan actively evokes Qin yunnuan, Qin yunnuan still dare not approach. In her heart, Qin yunuan is no longer the concubines in Taiwei''s mansion who fight or scold. She knows that Qin yunuan''s strength is far above her.


    Qin Yunzhuang looks at Qin yunuan cowardly, but she doesn''t speak, just looks at her.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with my elder sister, I''ll go first."


    "Three sisters stay." Qin Yunzhuang still summoned up courage to shout Qin yunuan. At this time, Leng Changxi had left wisely. On the huge steps, only two sisters with delicate relationship were left.


    Qin yunuan just laughs at Qin Yunzhuang who wants to talk but stops.


    "Three younger sisters," Qin Yun said timidly, "this time, I helped you, but my father''s side..."


    "What?" Qin yunuan snorted coldly, "I told you from the beginning that father and the third prince are on the same front. Since you dare to do it, you must be ready to be abandoned by your father."


    "But Sima Rui killed his brother," Qin Yunzhuang said without hesitation. "No, no, although he didn''t kill his brother himself, his brother also died because of him. What''s wrong with me? Father, father loves me so much and loves him so much, he won''t."


    "Qin Yun, you''d better wake up." Qin yunuan pinches Qin Yunzhuang''s chin with his fingertips, which makes Qin Yunzhuang have to look into his eyes directly. "If the father really thinks the life of his children is so important, how could he agree to play Qin Linfeng''s death with the third prince from the beginning? Why not break up with Sima Rui after he indirectly killed Qin Linfeng? How can I bear to send you into the palace as a chess piece? Because his heart clearly knows that his glory and his future are more important than you, or, just because he has lost a son and a woman who can help him, he has paid so much price and can''t flinch. I believe that Sima Rui is also interested in him, so he will not let go. "


    Qin Yunzhuang suddenly woke up: "what about tomorrow? Sima Rui was arrested, the Qin family. "


    Qin Yu glances at Qin Yun''s makeup and says, "what do you think? Qin Zhi has a magic weapon to escape. Don''t worry. "


    "Of course you don''t worry," Qin Yun makeup suddenly tugged Qin yunuan''s sleeve. "You and your brother have entered the Lord Ning''s mansion. This time, the Lord Ning''s mansion is a great reward. But there are so many people in the Qin''s house, how can you place them?"


    "I don''t care?" Qin yunuan was only amused. "Elder sister, it was my father who left me and Baochuan in the back room regardless. It''s your so-called relatives who let us live and die. It''s your good mother who castigates us in all sorts of ways. Now, you blame the Qin family on me."


    Qin Yunzhuang immediately realizes her blunder. She can''t shout at Qin yunuan as she used to. They have different identities and strengths. She has to admit it.


    "Princess Ping, I didn''t mean to..."


    "I don''t want to talk to more." Qin yunuan turned around and suddenly called out cold frost, "cold frost, let''s go."


    Qin Yunzhuang knows the skill of the maid in purple. She is not brave to make a mistake. She can only helplessly watch Qin yunuan''s back slowly go far, until they meet Leng Changxi, who has been guarding outside the palace. They hold hands and look at each other, then leave.


    On the carriage, Leng Changxi was reluctant to let go of the hedgehog in his arms. He put his chin on Qin yunuan''s forehead with a little bit of raw Hu dregs. From time to time, he would bow his head and kiss Qin yunuan''s earlobe, eyelids and tip of his nose.


    "OK," Qin yunuan said in a soft voice, straightening up with shame, "now you can tell me what happened last night?"


    Leng Changxi just hugged Qin yunuan more tightly. He simply said something about last night and deliberately concealed some more dangerous things. After that, he just pasted it on Qin yunuan''s neck and rubbed it repeatedly: "it''s you. It''s too risky. If you didn''t leave a signal at the sixth Prince of the Imperial Palace, you can also use the fragrance to transmit the message, so that I can know the secret way, You know how dangerous it is to be alone with Sima Rui. "


    Qin yunuan nests in Leng Changxi''s arms: "I worry about your safety with all my heart. I don''t think so much."


    The carriage was driving on the Palace Road, but suddenly there was a high cry from behind.


    "General Leng, stay."


    I thought it was the informer of Leng''s army, but I didn''t think it was Sima Ruo, the eldest prince.


    "General Leng." Sima Ruo walked quickly. Although Qin Yu warm and Leng Changxi''s carriage didn''t go fast, Sima Ruo was also sweating in the cold winter.


    Seeing Sima Ruo in a hurry, Leng Changxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he got off the carriage directly.


    "The great prince?"


    "General Leng, I have something to ask Princess Ping."


    Qin yunuan looks out. Sima Ruo looks around. He lowers his voice and says to Qin yunuan, "the child in saichun''s stomach..."


    Princess saichun, the eldest princess, is now pregnant in August. It''s the most critical time. Since the last house arrest, Princess Yun and Sima Ruo have protected saichun even more. Now they don''t know what''s wrong."Saichun''s pulse has become very weak, and I can''t see any clue if I ask Zhang ruting, the doctor. I''m afraid that someone took advantage of the situation and added something that shouldn''t be in saichun''s tonic." Sima Ruo takes Qin yunuan to the dawn palace and explains in a hurry.


    "Don''t panic, eldest prince." Qin yunuan tried to calm Sima ruo''s heart. "Maybe he was scaring himself


    "Saichun can''t have an accident at this time," Sima ruo''s face became strange to Qin yunuan, even with a sense of ambition. "Now that the third brother is going to be sent to the imperial mausoleum, the imperial court needs to rectify, and the sixth brother''s influence hasn''t become popular. Pingjun, this is the best time for me to rise again. Do you know?"


    "The great prince?" Qin yunuan looked at Sima Ruo, whose eyes were full of power and arrogance. In an instant, the man who once drifted like an immortal showed a ferocity of devil.


    Qin yunuan''s heart thumped and asked about something that he had always suspected but could not be sure: "eldest prince, where were you last night when the sixth prince had an accident?"


    Sima ruo''s body quivered suddenly, and his eyes showed a fierce look.


    Qin yunuan was not afraid to step closer: "the queen Dowager has been stared at by Sima Rui''s people because of the big things that happened to her hair in the palace, but why hasn''t there been any news in the morning palace? Why? You tell me, prince? "


    "What shall I tell you?" Sima ruo''s tone has become unnatural.


    "And Princess Yun, why hasn''t her palace suffered any loss?" Qin yunuan opened his eyes wide. "The eldest prince, did you and Yun Guifei expect simarui to take this action? But you didn''t expect to tell the emperor to report it to the Empress Dowager in advance. You concealed it. The purpose is to watch simarui and Changxi snipe clam fight each other. Your fisherman gains profits. After this, simarui will surely be put to death by the emperor, while lengjiajun and Shishi The eight shadow guards will also be traumatized. At that time, you will be ready to make plans. "


    Qin yunuan''s small body radiates a very powerful aura. He pushes Sima Ruo to a corner where no one is around. Qin yunuan can see Sima ruo''s inner struggle and tangle. Sima Ruo is unwilling to fight from the bottom of his heart, but he has no choice. He has a mother concubine who is too keen on power and interests. How can she be such a strong character as Yun Guifei Let Sima Ruo let go of the position of the crown prince.


    "Why do I want to kill general Leng?" Sima Ruo smiled farfetchedly, "even if I want to fight for the position of Prince according to what you said, general Leng is only a foreign minister. Even if he is powerful, he can only be a minister after all."


    Qin yunuan suddenly yawned and said in a clear voice, "don''t you know that according to the law of the great Qi Dynasty, the people who can inherit the crown prince are not only the direct sons of the emperor, but also the children and nephews of the side generations?"


    Sima Ruo looks at Qin yunuan stupidly.


    "In fact, like Sima Rui, you already know that Leng Changxi is the son of the long princess. Changxi is qualified to inherit the royal family of the Qi Dynasty, right?"


    "I don''t want to," said Sima Ruo after a moment''s hesitation. Suddenly, her voice became sad. "But I have to fight. The mother said," if I don''t fight, there will only be more people who die. I''ve seen too many people leave me. Xiao Fang, who grew up with me as a child, my nanny, and the first woman I love, they... "


    Qin yunuan slowly retreated a few steps. It seems that something suddenly occurred to him. Therefore, general Menghua was under house arrest by Sima Rui. It is likely that Yun Guifei and the eldest prince also knew that.


    God, general Menghua, shouldn''t he be the brother of Princess Yun? In order to lead Sima Rui into the Bureau, Yun Guifei can give up her own brother and leave him alone, so that Menghua can live a life as a prisoner in the dark and cold secret way.


    Or


    "Cold frost!" Qin yunuan suddenly drank loudly, and a purple dress jumped down from the wall immediately, bowing to order, "what''s the news from the barracks?"


    Leng Shuang replied, "the emperor has ordered that the secret edict to kill the fake general Meng be on the way."


    "Stop it." Qin yunuan calmly ordered that Leng Shuang should stop the emperor''s Secret edict. Isn''t it to die?


    "Don''t you even listen to me?" Qin yunuan frowned and shouted, "we must arrive before the MI Zhao arrives at the barracks. If we can, bring more people and horses to protect general Meng."


    "But three little grandmothers..." Leng Shuang doesn''t understand that the one in the barracks is obviously a fake. Now the emperor is just angry and is sweeping away the influence left by the third prince in Beijing on a large scale.


    Qin yunuan suddenly clenched his corner and sighed in his heart. Sima Rui, you are really an expert. You have cheated us all in this way.

 V2.Chapter 75

    Even if Leng Shuang is confused again, Qin yunuan can''t explain it to her in a short time. If it''s late, Daqi will lose another good general.


    At the same time, Sima Rui is being secretly escorted by Leng Wu to the most heavily guarded secret room of the imperial palace for temporary detention.


    "Go in." Leng Wu glanced at Sima Rui coldly, his face expressionless.


    "Your injury? It''s very good. " Sima Rui took a provocative look at Lengwu''s injured arm. Lengwu didn''t speak, and Sima Rui''s mouth suddenly flashed a cool smile. He looked up and opened three lights and shadows from the outside of the cage window lattice. Suddenly he said, "it''s a pity that in another half hour, Daqi will lose a good leader."


    In the evening, Qin yunuan has returned to the yard. Leng Changxi, on the safe side, has not allowed her to go out of the yard any more. He has also sent Leng Shuang and the most careful two of the 18 shadow guards to guard her. All the information Qin yunuan received was collected and inquired by Man''er.


    "How is it?" Qin yunuan looked at Man''er who hurriedly came back from the outside and pulled her sleeve.


    Man''er gasped and said, "when leng''er arrived at the barracks, the emperor''s people had arrived. At that time, she was in a stalemate and was almost ready to work. Fortunately, one of the gongs who went to make an announcement knew Leng. After hearing leng''er''s words, they only said that they would invite the emperor back."


    "It''s good to come back." Qin yunuan''s heart fell down.


    Man''er is puzzled. "How do you know that general Meng in the barracks is real, but the man in the secret way is false? It''s hard to distinguish the true from the false of these two general Meng. If you make a mistake... "


    , "as like as two peas," I was not sure at first. "In fact, for most people, when they see the same person in the secret road and the army commander, they naturally think that the other one is fake. But who knows, Sima Rui is cunning and treacherous. He just used the psychology of people. I guess he had found my whereabouts. In fact, he deliberately led me to the secret room. He wanted everyone to think that general Meng in the barracks was fake, and with the emperor''s clean and decisive character, after knowing the news, he would definitely order the secret killing of general Meng in the Barracks at the first time, and would not ask for confirmation from Princess Yun and the Grand Prince at all. "


    "The third prince is really cunning." Man''er exclaimed.


    "No, he''s not cunning, he''s clever, even a little too clever," Qin yunuan exclaimed. "I have to admit that it''s really a way to make the best of both worlds. In this way, he can not only get rid of the family of the first general of the Qi Dynasty, but also get rid of one of the powerful arms of Princess Yun and the emperor. If he can succeed, he can also lock himself in the secret room The false enlightenment was given to the Rightists, who took the opportunity to control the military power of the central government. "


    "But," frowned man, "but the third prince has not been..." Man''er wants to say that Sima Rui''s whereabouts have been exposed. The emperor can''t trust Sima Rui any more in his life.


    "I know what you want to ask," Qin yunuan sighed. "Sima Rui played dark with the emperor before. I think this time, he will start to play bright. Believe it or not, something will happen on the way to the carriage of the third prince to the imperial mausoleum."


    "Is it someone who wants to kill him?" Asked Man''er.


    Qin yunuan shook his head: "no, he wants to save himself." Looking at Man''er, he was ready to talk and stop at once. Qin yunuan just picked up the scissors on the table and cut the wick a little shorter, which made the candlelight brighter. "We can''t stop it. It seems that this incident in the palace is not an end, but another beginning."


    In the evening, Leng Changxi was very tired when he came back. Qin yunuan carefully brought the foot washing water for Leng Changxi, and turned off all the servant girls and Mammy. He was ready to wash it for Leng Changxi in person. However, the white fingers like spring onions touched the hot foot washing water and Leng Changxi yanked it up.


    In amazement, Qin yunuan was already held in his arms by Leng Changxi and fell on the mat.


    Leng Changxi is like looking at a disobedient pet. He taps Qin yunuan''s nose with his fingertips. "They say that you can have a good rest when you come back. What''s the matter? I heard that you always asked Man''er to go out in the afternoon to inquire about the situation outside? You, you, can''t spare a moment. "


    Qin yunuan didn''t deny it. She just rubbed against Leng Changxi''s arms in a friendly way. She said proudly, "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t know that general Meng in the barracks was really true. Sima Rui''s move was really fascinating."


    Speaking of this matter, I really should thank Qin yunuan. In the evening, Emperor Zhaoxuan knew that Qin yunuan sent someone to stop his secret edict. But when more detailed information came from the barracks, Emperor Zhaoxuan was also shocked. In addition, the "general Meng" rescued from the secret road was always confused. For a while, he could not tell which was true or which was false. He had to postpone the trial ¡£


    Listening to Leng Changxi saying all the things that happened in the palace, Qin yunuan was already a little tired. He fell on Leng Changxi''s knee. Unconsciously, he was half asleep and half awake. He felt that Leng Changxi bent over her forehead and pecked at her gently. Then he laid her flat and covered her with a mattress, and slept with her.I don''t know how long I slept. Qin yunuan was woken up by a noise. When he got up, Leng Changxi was gone. Hearing snow outside and man Er hearing Qin yunuan getting up, they immediately brought hot water and face washing pancreas in.


    "What''s so noisy outside?" Qin Yu rubs some sore temples. It doesn''t sound like the movement in the mansion. Ning Wang''s mansion has always been clean, and there is seldom such a bustle.


    Man''er and listen to snow look at each other, no one talks.


    Qin yunuan glanced at the two little maids, holding the spoon between his fingers and scooping the almond soup, which was still so leisurely. He only moved his eyes to Xi''er who had not spoken all the time: "Xi''er, you say."


    Xi''er is usually cheerful and courageous, but today she is very cautious. She nods knowingly and says, "three little grandmothers, outside, outside is Jin and Princess getting married."


    "Jin and the princess? Married? " Qin yunuan was very surprised. She had never heard that there was such a princess in Daqi, let alone that there was a big marriage in Daqi recently.


    "Yes," Xi''er continued, "after the death of the four girls, the emperor intended to send Princess Zhaojing to Xixia for peace, but it didn''t come to an end. Now Princess Zhaojing is under house arrest in Princess Jing''s mansion, which is equivalent to being dismissed. The princess Jin and princess, it''s said, were also conferred at that time, so they just gave Xixia an account."


    In Daqi, in such a harsh Dynasty, women were just commodities for trading. At the same time, men will instill such ideas into you that you can be used, at least to show that you have value.


    "Which girl is it?" Qin yunuan asked in detail.


    "It''s Shangguan girl, Shangguan Yi."


    Qin yunuan was a little surprised: "how could it be her? Now the situation of Xixia and Daqi is uncertain, and the future is uncertain when they go. Can''t shangguanyuan and shangguanlao stop them? "


    It''s ironic that one is the left face of the great Qi Dynasty and the other is the leader of the academic circle of the great Qi Dynasty. Even a weak woman in the family can''t protect her well.


    "But what if she did it of her own free will?" Outside the door, there was a soft and gentle voice like a oriole, which the men would like to hear. But the charming voice in Qin yunuan''s ears was just a kind of disgust that was hard to swallow.


    It''s not other people who enter the door. It''s aunt Tang, who has been asked by King Ning to think about things in the room.


    In the face of aunt Tang, who never took the initiative to set foot in the courtyard, Qin yunuan naturally would not give a good face. There are too many relations between them.


    "Xi''er, Man''er, do you want to see those servant girls in the porter do nothing?" Qin yunuan didn''t even look at Tang Shi. "Now I''m getting more tired and lazy. Everyone put it in the yard."


    Aunt Tang''s face stiffened. Looking at Qin yunuan, she actually dismissed the servant girl, and immediately flattered: "I mean, three young grannies are not so mean. They shut out a loyal reporter."


    Qin yunuan glances at Aunt Tang. Since the death of Princess Ning, the Tang family seems to see Qin yunuan as a place where wealth will rise and fortune will rise. He runs more and more diligently day by day.


    "Loyal?" Qin yunuan leisurely pulled his sleeve and moved to the embroidery stand. He used to lead the needle with his hand. Only when Aunt Tang was in the air, "I never saw that Aunt Tang still has loyalty to me."


    "That''s now," Auntie Tang said, looking forward. "I really have important news to tell three young grannies about you."


    "I already know about shangguanyi''s being conferred the title of Jin and the princess."


    Tang then said with a smile, "but Grandma sanshao must not know why the Shangguan girl asked to go to Xixia to make peace."


    Qin yunuan looks at Aunt Tang and doesn''t speak.


    "Hum, I only heard that the big servant girl who was recently selected to accompany the Shangguan girl actually came out of the palace. When the servant girl was working in the palace, she and the eunuch named Du Sheng beside the third prince Sima Rui were opposite food."


    Qin yunuan''s eyes are slightly selective, but it''s actually related to Sima Rui. It hasn''t been revealed yet. Tang family pretends to whisper in Qin yunuan''s ear: "there''s another thing, since sister sun died, the sun family lacks a strong arm in Beijing. I listen to those old mothers in the house, they seem to want to find another legitimate daughter with outstanding sense in the family to marry, Now, the plea for the emperor''s marriage has been handed over, waiting for the emperor to approve it. "

 V2.Chapter 76

    Qin yunuan looks up at Tang Shi''s expression of asking for reward. His eyebrows and eyes just slowly sink down and focus on the work at hand. This is a picture of cranes prepared for ningwang''s longevity. The whole picture of cranes is one foot long and three feet wide, and is elegant in the momentum.


    "These two messages you said are useless to me." Qin yunuan didn''t raise his head and said, "the first and third princes have been taken into custody. Even if there is any dishonorable transaction between him and shangguanyi, it''s a thing of the past. As for the second thing you said, the sun family''s entrance, whether it''s a princess or a side princess, is all on your head. I''m the princess wupinping, who was conferred by the Empress Dowager''s wife herself. No matter who enters, it''s none for me Impact. "


    "Naturally, it has no effect on the third young grandma, but..."


    "But you don''t want to?" Qin yunuan glanced at Tang Shi and saw through her mind. "He thought that he had given birth to an eldest son for the Lord in Ning''s mansion for so many years, but his seat has always been an aunt. It''s worse than Cao''s concubine who came in later, or Ning''s concubine who has a strong family background. Now the sun''s family is going to send in another one, so you have no status. If you go to the next one Children and half women, especially a son, have no voice in your room, right? "


    Aunt Tang''s body shape, then straightened her back and said: "yes, no one is responsible for himself. You are the third young grandma. You are from the famous Taiwei mansion. Now you are married to the third young master. Naturally, you don''t understand the situation of our humble people."


    "I don''t understand?" Qin yunuan only thought it funny. The sufferings she faced were a hundred times more difficult than those in Tang''s mouth. "OK, you can''t understand me. I can''t help you. The sun family is going to marry her daughter and enter the door. It''s human nature. I have nothing to say. I only advise Tang''s aunt to make less trouble."


    "No help, no help, hum." Aunt Tang thought about her son''s future in her heart. She changed her flattering attitude and went out of the door directly with her waist twisted. She didn''t even say hello.


    Man''er then brought in an old Mammy, who was familiar to her. She was in charge of the affairs under King Ning.


    "Grandma sanshao, mother Cui is here." Man''er brought in mother Cui, who made a bow to Qin yunuan. She was neither servile nor tough.


    "The maidservant came for the sake of Ning Wang''s longevity," said mother Cui kindly. "Ning Wang had entrusted the matter of longevity to three young grandmothers in the early days. Naturally, he was relieved to let three young grandmothers take charge of big and small matters. But now there is such a fault in the court. Ning Wang means that the birthday feast can be as simple as possible, so as to avoid too much publicity."


    Qin yunuan nodded. One of the reasons why King Ning has won the emperor''s trust for such a long time is that King Ning knows how to restrain his sharp edge and not to do unsuitable things when they are not suitable.


    "What''s more," mother Cui suddenly lowered her voice. "According to King Ning, I want to add more seats."


    The list of guests has been fixed for a long time, but half a month is Ning Wang''s birthday, when suddenly it changes


    Qin yunuan was not upset at all, but nodded: "mother Cui said frankly, I''ll see how many seats I want to add, and try to add everything I can."


    Mother Cui said with a smile, "there are not many, only four, but these are all noble people from Jinling. One of them wants to sit on the same seat as king Ning. Don''t let this noble guest feel hurried or lose his face."


    Jinling? Isn''t that Princess Ning''s hometown? It is also the birthplace of the sun family. It seems that these distinguished guests should be the sun family.


    Qin yunuan also followed with a smile: "only four, this is not difficult."


    "And the maidservant brought the meaning of the king of Ning, and the maidservant withdrew first." Looking at the back of mother Cui''s departure, Qin yunuan was already slightly fascinated by the window frame.


    The plum blossom in the yard just spits out its bud, and the white petals seem to have just fallen into a new snow. The yellow and yellow pistils in it have been scrambling to squeeze out from the bud, like the small pink and yellow shoving in groups, cheering the chance that the cold late winter brings them to be the best.


    Opportunity is always for those with strength.


    In the yard, Man''er is carefully frying traditional Chinese medicine in a small coal stove. It''s for Lengwu. The wound on Lengwu''s arm is still bruised and swollen. He needs to keep cold compress to reduce swelling.


    "Sister Man''er, she''s Decoction again." The little servant girls who come and go like to tease Man''er when they pass by. "I don''t know which gentleman is so lucky. I can drink the medicine that Man''er sister fried by herself every day."


    When Man''er heard this, his face turned red in a flash. Two pieces of red glow fainted on his face. His hands and feet were a little flustered. Accidentally, he nearly knocked over the medicine bag placed beside him.


    The jar beside me clattered, as if someone had followed and sat down. All of a sudden, those funny little servant girls covered their mouths and laughed, and they all disappeared.


    Man''er is shocked, and a big hand is already holding up the ring finger of Man''er''s left hand which was just scalded.


    "Why are you so careless?" The sudden appearance of Lengwu made Man''er tremble. She wanted to take her hand back, but Lengwu was pinched tightly. Lengwu was a person with a slow response. He only thought about Man''er''s carelessness. If it was too hot, he would not deal with it in time.Lengwu lowers his head and a cool wind blows on Man''er''s fingertips.


    "Well, there are so many people." Man''er draws his fingers back suddenly with a red face. Leng Wu then reacts. He feels his head and stops talking.


    Lengwu''s Kung Fu is first-class, but it always seems a little dull in these daughter''s affairs. Man''er glances at Lengwu with his spare light, turns his head, and pulls out a black tassel pendant from his waist. The corners are cut neatly. It can be seen that he has spent a lot of time, and Man''er holds the pendant in his hand, and directly puts his hand into Lengwu''s arms.


    "No, here you are."


    "Well?" Leng Wu hasn''t responded yet.


    "Fool, it''s for you." Man Er blushed, threw the pendant directly into Lengwu''s arms, stepped back a few steps, and thought of something else. He took out a deep purple pendant from his arms and handed it to Lengwu''s arms. "This is for Leng girl."


    Leng Wu smiled: "that little girl has never received such things from her daughter''s house. She will be very happy." After that, I felt my head and thought of something. I took the black pendant in my hand and shook it. With a simple smile, two cute little tiger teeth appeared. "Me too I''m happy, too. "


    "Nerd." Man''er bowed his head and said angrily, then turned around and went back to the house.


    Leng Wu still wants to chase after her. Oh, this girl, isn''t she going to decoct herself? Why did the fire go before it lit?


    Just at this time, Leng Shuang, who had finished the work outside, hurried into the yard and saw his silly brother standing in the yard.


    When Lengwu saw Leng Shuang come in, he wanted to give her the deep purple ears in time. However, Leng Shuang just glanced at her coldly and said, "I''ll find you later. I have something urgent to report to the third young grandma."


    At this time, Qin yunuan had been staring at the yard for a long time, leaning against the window pane. When he heard the voice of cold frost coming back, he immediately sat up straight.


    "How is it?"


    Leng Shuang Gongshou reported: "the maidservant has visited the inn where the sun''s family lives, including the coachman and the master''s son. This time, the sun''s family sent sun Baozhen, the eldest girl from the second room of the sun''s family, who was 18 years old and also a famous talented woman in Jinling."


    Qin yunuan raised his hand and poured himself a cup of green tea, which was fragrant and peaceful: "and then? If she were a normal lady, you wouldn''t be so alarmed. "


    Leng Shuang nodded and said, "yes, if you remember correctly, I met this girl sun when I was studying martial arts in Kongming mountain. At that time, she was the first female disciple of Kongming mountain under the pseudonym of Song Zhen. She was also the first one to challenge when I was going to enter Kongming mountain, but I don''t know why. Now she has changed into a big girl in the second room of the sun family."


    "What can''t be done." Qin yunuan is very indifferent to this kind of thing. Leng Shuang has been learning martial arts from many schools. He never forgets it. Qin yunuan naturally doesn''t doubt Leng Shuang''s memory. Since Leng Changxi used Su Chenghai''s identity to approach Qin yunuan, his identity is not so important in this world.


    "But you give me a very important clue." Qin yunuan raised his eyebrows slightly. "Do you remember Princess Ning? She is also a girl raised in a deep boudoir, but she also has a good martial arts. This is Miss Sun who is going to be my new mother and princess. She has also learned martial arts outside. The outsider has always said that the sun family is powerful and can''t be deceived. Where is the strength? This problem, as it is now, is becoming more and more interesting. "


    Leng Shuang also seems to know something: "three young grandmothers think that the sun family has always used the name of the official family of SHANG Jia to cover up the essence of the martial arts family? But what are the benefits of doing so? "


    "There''s more to it." Qin yunuan thought about it carefully, but he thought that the secret was becoming more and more mysterious. He couldn''t help but explore it. The three princes had not been completely settled, and a mysterious family of grandchildren emerged. It was not boring at all. "Take Princess Ning for example. Before the stolen goods were obtained, any strange things happened in the house, or experts appeared. You will think of it A dignified and noble princess Ning? "


    Leng Shuang nodded, and then heard Qin yunuan ask, "but you said that you and that sun Baozhen hand in hand, I want to ask, if you and her on the right, the odds?"

 V2.Chapter 77

    Leng Shuang thought about it seriously and said: "three years ago, I was one-on-one with her, I won three moves, but now, I don''t know."


    "Three moves is enough." Qin Yu warmed her hair in a loose bun and looked at the snow tree and plum blossom outside. It seemed that it was going to snow.


    Within two days, a snow like goose feather came down. It was a rare winter in Daqi. Two news came out of the palace. One was that the third prince, Sima Rui, felt that Qi was suffering from many disasters. He couldn''t bear it. He asked to go to the imperial mausoleum to offer incense to the old ancestor. The second was that shangguanyuan was appointed as the Duke of state after the marriage of Jin and the princess.


    "It''s shameless to sell your daughter for the title." Xi''er is just holding the last silk thread for Qin Yu. A picture of crane will be made, but this eye still can''t find the right silk thread. It''s too impetuous to use crow green, and too dull to use black.


    "He doesn''t need to be reassured by himself. What do you care for him?" Qin yunuan glances at Xi''er. Xi''er is good at everything, but she is a little careless. She looks like tong''er in the past. Qin yunuan frowns and asks tong''er not to happen again. In the eventful autumn, she can''t stand betrayal.


    There were several noises outside the yard, like a group of daughters gathered to discuss something. Qin yunuan looked out, saw a familiar figure, frowned, and asked the man around him, "Mom Liao looks busy for a while."


    Man''er could not help but also frown and prevaricate: "yes, now three young grandma''s family has become prominent, and there is little room for flattery in the palace. Liao''s mother is the number one in our yard, and those little maids are naturally competing to please."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that," Xi''er said angrily? I heard that Liao''s mother only arranged two third-class servant girls to enter our yard yesterday, and let me take good care of them. Most of the two servant girls did not do things in an efficient way. Most of them benefited from Liao''s mother. "


    Xi''er''s mouth is open, and Man''er, who has some friendship with Liao''s mother, is naturally not comfortable. However, Xi''er''s sentence is true, so she has to nod her head and say, "it''s true. I''ve heard about it."


    Qin yunuan twisted the last thread with a pair of scissors, and the whole picture of the crane only missed the crane''s eyes and loosened his aching shoulders. Qin yunuan ordered, "go and bring the two third-class maids in."


    "Three little grandmothers." Man''er advised, "Why are you so bad for those two little people? I will teach you a lesson."


    Qin yunuan shook his head: "they were introduced by Liao''s mother in the end. Don''t you teach Liao''s mother a lesson? Now it''s stormy outside. I have to let the people in the yard know that since they are working in my yard, their eyes and ears should be kept clean."


    Man''er nodded. In a short time, the two third-class maids were brought here. They were obviously the third-class maids who helped in the kitchen, but the materials on their bodies were very clean. There was no sweat and oil stains. The white mandarin duck embroidered shoes on their feet were not touched by any mud stars. The plain silver hairpins on their heads were better than those on the ears of snow and Man''er.


    Qin yunuan looked up and down at the two men. Suddenly, with a smile, he signaled to Man''er that he had returned to the inner room.


    Man''er immediately greeted the two people with a smile, pointing to a pile of firewood as high as a hill, and said to the two servant girls: "recently, our little grandma has a habit of listening to the sound of chopping firewood for a nap. Today, it''s cheaper for you. Remember, chop well. Three little milk can''t stop chopping firewood without getting up. Xi''er will look at you."


    Xi''er smiled and handed two blunt wood knives to the two servant girls: "yes, remember, chop well."


    The two servant girls looked at each other, but no one dared to say anything.


    The sound of chopping firewood is incessant outside. In the cold winter, the two maids soon sweat. The sweat wet lapel is pasted on the back, and the wind blows through the spine. In the room, Qin Yuwen is just tasting a cup of warm jujube soup. Her appetite is becoming more and more tricky. What is the most sour, she likes to eat the most. Even the jujube in the jujube soup is flat Several times in the day.


    Sure enough, in a short time, there was a light knock on the door outside. It was Man''er''s door. He knew it was Liao''s mother at the sound of his hoarse voice.


    "Is young grandma up?"


    "Not yet? Little grandma has become more sleepy recently. You don''t know Liao''s mother. "


    "Oh, it''s the same time. I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not good for me."


    "Man''er smiles. Doesn''t she understand Liao''s mother''s mind? Only said: "Mom Liao, you and I are all slaves. How dare you guess this master''s mind?"? "


    just then, there was a scream outside.


    "No, sister Chenxiang has cut her hand. Ah, there is a lot of blood."


    The one named Chenxiang is the higher one of the two servant girls. It looks like she is charming and angry.


    Liao''s mother is going to continue to deal with Man''er, but Qin yunuan is standing at the door neatly. She puts her hands on the exquisite jade in the middle of her belt and tells Liao''s mother that she is the owner of the yard."What''s the matter? It''s noisy. "


    "Go back to grandma sanshao," Xi''er, who supervises the two servant girls to chop firewood, came in. "It''s the servant girl named Chenxiang who cut firewood to her finger. It''s OK, but she broke a little finger."


    But you broke a little finger?


    Liao''s mother shivered and looked at Qin yunuan in horror, but saw Qin yunuan''s eyes drooping, looking at the emerald green emerald bracelet on her hand: "Oh, it''s a small thing. Just give her ten Liang silver to send her home, but I really don''t remember when there was an extra maid named Chenxiang in the yard." Qin yunuan glances at Liao''s mother, "Liao''s mother, do you know?"


    "Maidservant Maidservant...... " Liao''s mother stuttered a little, but the two servant girls had begged Liao''s mother bitterly in the yard, "Liao''s mother, the maid has given all her family to you, and you promised to protect the maid''s wealth. You also said that you can see more three young masters in the yard of three young grandma. When there will be a place of fame, Liao''s mother, you can help us."


    "Nonsense!" Liao''s mother immediately rushed to kill the servant girl with a fierce look on her face and slapped her in the face. "When did I say that? I don''t know what you are thinking about everyday, you coquettes? How can I give you a chance to contact the third young master? "


    "Mom Liao, how can you do this?" The tears of her broken fingers are full, but in order to please and bribe Liao''s mother, she took out all the things at the bottom of the box. Who would have expected Liao''s mother to turn her back like this? She''s not afraid of it. "Liao''s mother, you said clearly that even if she can''t be accepted by the third young master, when the Qin''s young master grows up, she will be a housemaid. Don''t you think Have I given all my twenty Liang silver in vain? I have a receipt. You can''t deny it. "


    Twenty Liang, which is worth the monthly silver of Liao''s mother for one year.


    "Mom Liao, you even made up your mind." Man''er can''t help it. "Young master is only six years old. Mom Liao, you are really confused."


    Qin yunuan slowly moved his eyes to Liao''s mother, who was pale. "Liao''s mother, what else do you have to say?"


    Liao''s mother hurriedly stopped Chenxiang''s hand for the receipt and kowtowed to Qin yunuan on her knees: "grandma sanshao, I''m old and confused. I think Dashi is 24 this year. She hasn''t been married. I also want to leave some money for Dashi."


    "What''s the name of those words you put out there?" Man''er asked, "you said to the outsider that no matter how old the new grandparent is, she is just a stephouse, and the family will eventually be handed over to three young grannies. You know, there is such a rumor in the house before the new wife enters. Don''t you want to pick out the unhappiness between the granddaughter and three young grannies?"


    "Maidservant Maidservant...... "


    "OK," Qin yunuan didn''t want to get involved. "Mom Liao, from today on, you will give the key to Man''er, and then you will give it to listen to snow. You''re not needed to wait in the yard for the time being. You should go home and think about it, and then you can come back."


    This is to refrigerate Liao''s mother in disguise. But Qin yunuan is the master. It''s no different. Liao''s mother is so old and angry that she goes down. The people in the yard immediately disperse. The two little maids are also sent out of the house. Man''er and listen to snow work together. Soon they pick out a clean head in the yard. They should send it back to the original place In the original place, anyone who did something wrong was punished to the back room, or was directly sent out of the palace.


    I don''t know for a while. This time, I knew that when Qin yunuan was busy with the affairs in the palace, Liao''s mother privately moved so many hands and feet, especially in the wood room and the kitchen. One third of the people were short at one time. However, all that remained were carefully selected by Man''er and Xuejing, and the people who were quick at doing things were honest.


    And just after a short time of incense, in the first-class wing room of the largest and most luxurious Inn in the capital, a woman is drawing her eyebrows with charcoal brush, and a little powder on her face is the natural beauty of the country. She listened carefully to the servant girl''s return, with a little bit of coquettish on her lips, and a little disdain in her voice: "I thought how capable this Pingjun was, in fact, under hand People can''t see it. Oh, what am I afraid of? "


    "The big girl is wise." The servant girl around immediately agreed.


    The woman''s eyes were slightly lifted: "by the way, you just said that the nanny named Liao beside Princess Ping has been sent home to think about where she lives?"

 V2.Chapter 78

    On the eighth day of February, the weather in early spring was cold with snow. Cotton like Edelweiss piled up on the branches of the tree like a group of happy and naughty children who would not come down.


    The banquet has been arranged for a long time. The old lady who hasn''t been out of the lotus garden for a long time arrived very early today. When the red Xia just dyed the sky in the west, the banquet was almost full.


    "Old lady, the sun family." The mandarin duck whispered beside the old lady. The old lady and Qin yunuan looked at each other, and then heard that the little guy at the door had called out his reputation.


    All of them are sideways. The two ladies of sun''s family who entered Tingting at the corner gate became the focus of attention.


    There is a very unique place in the sun family, that is, the men of the sun family are all short-lived, and the longest one can''t live to be 30 years old, so the sun family has become a family where women are the masters of the family. In a dynasty with a deep-rooted sense of male superiority and female inferiority, this is undoubtedly a kind of irony. However, the old lady and the first lady of the sun family, as two widows, have managed the sun family well Water rises.


    On business, the sun family''s water transport is all over Jinling, and it runs down the canal. It controls a quarter of the water transport hub of the Qi Dynasty. On reading, although the sun family''s son is short-lived, the sun family''s ancestor is a famous scholar. There are many talented poets, but mostly because the sun family is a woman in power, the sun family''s power is strong, but its reputation and discourse power are far away It is far from the prosperity of the four families in the south of the Yangtze River, but its influence is really first-class.


    There has always been a woman in the sun family who can''t get out of Jinling, unless she comes from a distant marriage like Princess Ning. This time, the four wives of the sun family come here in a moment, which proves that the sun family attaches great importance to the marriage between the sun Baozhen and the king Ning''s house.


    The leader is the old lady of the sun family. She is the same age as the old lady of the Ning family, but she looks weaker than the old lady of the Ning family. Her skinny appearance is also very quiet. The lady of the sun supporting the old lady is different. She lost her husband at the age of 24. She has been controlling the sun family for 20 years with the help of the old man. Her strength and decisiveness have long been cold She has no color, and a pair of brave sword eyebrows make her less tender for women and more decisive for men.


    Finally, sun Baozhen is the one who follows. Qin yunuan pretends to pick up the fishbone in the small gold plate and looks at the young woman who is going to be the master mother of the Ning palace.


    The waist is thin and the hands are tied up. Looking at it, it''s just like an elegant person who can only embroider in boudoir and listen to the snow to cook tea. If it''s not recognized by Leng Shuang, no one else will connect sun Baozhen with the first female disciple of Kongming mountain.


    Sun Baozhen is also accompanied by a young boy. He looks at the thin and weak skin, which is almost transparent and milky white, as if he has never been exposed to the sun before. Sun Baozhen protects the little boy closely all the way. The little boy is afraid that he will see so many people for the first time. His eyes are timid and almost rub against sun Baozhen''s thighs all the way.


    "Old lady sun, please take a seat." King Ning seemed very solemn and orderly arranged a table for the sun family, which was the official start of the banquet.


    "Sing and dance, get up."


    Qin yunuan poured a spoonful of delicious soup on the fish with the bone in front of Leng Changxi, and then took out a chopstick of fish. He picked up the bone for Baochuan, who was sitting on the other side. Unexpectedly, Baochuan looked at the fish that he thought had been put into Leng Changxi''s plate, and sighed.


    "What''s a young man doing like an old scholar?" Qin Yu said with a smile and a fishbone. "Is it really stupid to be a scholar?"


    Qin Baochuan felt his head, just like an exclamation: "where, I just thought of a folk saying that I forgot my mother when I married my daughter-in-law. Now it''s used to describe my sister, but I just forgot my brother when I married my husband."


    "Where is it?" Qin Yu said with a smile, "where did you learn this greasy skin now?"


    The conversation between the two people fell into Leng Changxi''s ear. He naturally put the fish into his mouth and chewed it up delicately. He only glanced at Qin Baochuan and said, "I forgot my brother when I married you? Although you are right, you can understand such a simple truth. It seems that the art of war is not complete. "


    He was despised by his idol brother-in-law. Young master Qin was very depressed. He hung his head. At that time, Qin Baochuan''s servant girl came to remind Qin Baochuan that it was time to review his lessons. Qin Baochuan made a bow to Ning Wang and the old lady, which meant that he went back honestly.


    "It''s such a wonderful Feast. Young master Qin can keep his mind and study. He must be a talent in the future." "Old lady sun nodded and praised, but also said modestly," we really can''t do it. We are always so naughty. " After that, the old lady glanced at the little boy of the sun family again, but she didn''t even see the figure.


    "What about people?" Old lady sun asked sun Baozhen.


    Sun Baozhen shook his head innocently: "when he was feeding him glutinous rice porridge, he was still there. It was just a turn around effort. If you want autumn, don''t go to find the young master. " Sun Baozhen next to a petite maid immediately took orders down, hands and feet light ran.


    Qin yunuan immediately made an eye, and then the cold frost around him immediately followed.A garden outside the banquet was very quiet. Only the sound of snow melting and the slight movement of ice breaking on the surface of the pool could be heard.


    Qin Baochuan wore a fur fur scarf made by Qin yunuan for him. When he got to the corner gate of the yard, he saw a small figure standing beside the small pond, dressed in a blue cape. The skin like snow was to be integrated with the snow scene.


    Qin Baochuan remembered that this was the little boy he saw at the banquet. He was the son of the sun family.


    "Detective, what do you think he''s doing standing there?" Qin Baochuan pointed to sun Chengzhen''s figure.


    "I don''t know." The detective said cautiously as he inquired, "but the maidservant advised the young master not to get too close to the young master, for fear that he would cause trouble."


    Qin Baochuan just waved his hand. He approached the little boy carefully. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the little boy had a special smell that attracted him. It was like a butterfly infatuated with flowers and a moth fluttering towards a candle fire.


    For a moment, Qin Baochuan even lost himself.


    "Be careful, young master!" The detective behind him suddenly exclaimed, but he failed to stop Qin Baochuan from stepping on the ice floe. Seeing Qin Baochuan''s left foot empty, the whole man was about to fall into the icy water. A purple figure passed over the lake and pulled Qin Baochuan out of the lake with one hand. The action was so fast that Qin Baochuan only wet his trouser legs, and the rest was undamaged.


    "Young master, are you ok?" The detective immediately went up, and his tears were about to come out. "What happened to you just now, young master? The whole person lost his soul. It''s not, it''s not evil."


    After all, Qin Baochuan''s strange performance just now scared her.


    "Detective, don''t say anything you shouldn''t say." Cold frost gave a cold reprimand to probe a son, it is soft voice to face Qin Baochuan way again, "OK, go back to rest first."


    Qin Baochuan looks like he''s waking up from a dream. It''s even more frightening to know that he almost stepped into the deep and cold pool just now. When he left, he only dared to look at Sun Chengzhen with his spare light. This little boy is really terrible.


    Leng Shuang takes a look at Sun Chengzhen, who seems to be doing nothing from beginning to end. However, he quickly explores the little boy from inside to outside and understands: "your sister and grandmother are looking for you. Don''t run around."


    The little boy didn''t hear that. He just looked at the rotten leaves in the pond. Suddenly, he said, "it''s strange that your adult asked me to come here, but he said he was looking for me." Then he went back to the banquet without turning his head back.


    At the banquet, it was the most harmonious time.


    The old lady of Ning''s mansion smiled kindly: "I''ve heard about it for a long time. Miss sun plays a good zither, but I don''t know if I can hear it today."


    "The old lady praised me," said Sun Baozhen, with a smile and a generous and dignified look, which is the temperament needed by the master mother of Ning''s mansion. "Only after a few years of rough study, if the old lady likes to listen, the younger generation will show their ugliness. Only one of the best songs of the younger generation, qingpingle, comes from Plum Blossom Dance. It happens to be winter again. Plum blossom is the scene. The younger generation is in Jinling It''s said that the three young grannies in ningwangfu have both excellent talents and skills, but I don''t know if it''s an honor to invite them to dance. "


    Let Qin yunuan dance?


    For a while, people echoed and agreed with each other. After all, Qin yunuan''s reputation was really a little loud. Everyone thought that this princess Ping must be perfect, and those women who knew Qin yunuan had never danced were more happy, waiting to see Qin yunuan''s jokes.


    Now, it''s a bit difficult.


    "It''s not convenient to be warm." Leng Changxi refused sun Baozhen very decisively without any face.


    "Inconvenient?" Aunt Tang said in a strange way, "isn''t that pregnant again? So it''s not convenient. " She knows about Qin yunuan''s "small production", but she hasn''t stabbed people''s hearts yet.


    Leng Changxi didn''t look at Aunt Tang. "Isn''t it sooner or later?"


    "Since it''s not inconvenient," Sun Baozhen made a timely gesture of invitation, "three little grandma, please."


    Qin yunuan is still a little hesitant, but sees Leng Shuang coming back from the corner door and nods to Qin yunuan, which is the secret signal between the two.


    "Well, I haven''t practiced dancing for a long time. If there''s a place where I can''t dance well, please ask Mrs. sun and the old lady to take care of it." Qin yunuan wants to get up, but is grabbed by Leng Changxi.


    "Don''t be reluctant if you don''t want to jump. Are you afraid of her with me?" Leng Changxi is serious.


    "I''m not afraid." Qin yunuan smiles and shakes her head at Leng Changxi. As long as Leng Changxi is around, she is not afraid of anything.


    A plain color water sleeve dance skirt is replaced, which completely sets off Qin yunuan''s refined temperament. Sun Baozhen sits on the mat with a brocade mat beside him. With a smile on the corner of his mouth and a pick on his fingertips, the first note bounces out.

 V2.Chapter 79

    Leng Changxi thought that Qin yunuan should be invited to this dance safely, because she had some dancing skills and had learned it in private, but when Qin yunuan''s tiptoe points to the ground and dances, it makes people stunned.


    The water sleeve is used as a song and dance. A white drill in Qin yunuan''s hand turns into a snake and a tree full of plum blossoms. The light dance steps seem to be enchanted, which makes people want to stop.


    The guests were stunned until the end of the Zheng.


    "This one is not good. I''ll change it." Sun Baozhen suddenly stopped plucking strings, and a thin layer of perspiration had seeped from her forehead.


    "Forgive yunuan, she can''t dance with Miss Sun," Qin yunuan said, holding up the water sleeve at hand, as tranquil as a spring water. "I just said that I only dance one song." Even though he found that sun Baozhen''s face was already a little unhappy, Qin yunuan gave the old lady and sun Laofu a salute without any scruple, then retired and changed into a regular dress again.


    There is something really strange about the origin of this amazing Plum Blossom Dance. I remember that in the past, Sima Rui''s favorite dance was also Plum Blossom Dance. After Qin Yunzhuang married Sima Rui, she invited the best dance teacher to teach her Plum Blossom Dance, including Xiao Fengxian, the first dancer of Daqi.


    Qin yunuan had the ability of never forgetting. When she saw embroidery by chance, she wrote down the steps and essentials. Sometimes when she was tired of embroidery, she would dance two steps in the room by herself. She would keep warm and keep warm. She never took this as a skill, so she never mentioned it to anyone.


    When Qin yunuan returned to the banquet, the exclamations around him were repeated.


    "I didn''t expect that Princess Ping is not only beautiful, but also wonderful. I haven''t seen such a wonderful dance step in my life."


    "Yes, I have never seen such a new dance step in the palace."


    Qin yunuan said with a smile and modesty, "but what''s the point of ordinary dance? Miss Sun''s zither is unique."


    Then there is the time of consecrating the birthday.


    "My son and daughter-in-law offer a pair of jade Ruyi. I hope everything goes well with the father and the king, and good things will be in pairs." Leng Chang''an and Ruan Ruan Ruyi said in the same voice, while the jade Ruyi in the brocade box is transparent and moist. It must have taken a lot of effort.


    "Good, good omen." Ning Wang was so happy that his eyes and eyebrows were bent with smile. What he valued was only the thought of his children.


    Compared with Leng Chang''an, the greeting presented by Leng Changxuan and Qin Yuwan is a little shabby.


    It''s just a pair of wolf hairs in Xuanzhou. Although it''s hard to find, it can''t rival Leng Chang''an''s pair of jade Ruyi. Looking at her children and grandchildren, the old lady suddenly thought that Leng Suxin was gone. Although the girl deserved the crime, she had been with her for so many years, but the old lady''s heart was finally a little lonely.


    "Today''s young master is very generous," Man''er said in a low voice as he added fruit wine to Qin yunuan. "I heard that the pair of yuruyi were shipped directly from the southwest. The cost of the road and the price of yuruyi are worth one year''s expenditure of our Ning palace."


    Qin yunuan swept the opposite room of aunt Tang with Yu Guang, just to see the smiling look of aunt Tang: "it seems that Aunt Tang is holding whose thigh, otherwise, just according to their share of silver and Chuang Tzu, how can they get together in such a short time."


    "Do you need a maid to check?"


    "No need," Qin yunuan glanced at Sun Baozhen again, and sun Baozhen looked back. The two just looked at each other and smiled. "Does she understand who''s holding her thigh?"


    Qin yunuan''s voice just fell, and aunt Tang on the opposite side said with a smile: "I don''t know what grandma San Shao has prepared. Grandma San''s mother''s family is so famous and the princess of the Empress Dowager''s seal. This greeting must be the most magnificent and rare."


    The higher the hat is, the harder the fall is. Tang knows this.


    Qin yunuan just smiled and looked at Leng Changxi and said: "it''s said by the people that if there is an old man in the family who has passed his birthday, he asked the family to embroider a picture of crane as a congratulatory gift. It''s intended to extend his life. His life is in line with the sky, and his daughter-in-law is clumsy. A picture of crane is not finished until last night. This morning, it''s the way to mount it."


    Leng Changxi also smiled and said: "yes, it''s been more than half a month since we had a rest to embroider the crane painting. Father, let alone how well it is embroidered. It''s just this intention, it''s very true." Leng Changxi wakes up to King Ning in advance. Even if my daughter-in-law doesn''t embroider well or you don''t like it, you can''t refuse it.


    Ning Wang chuckled: "this idea is very rare, and the embroidery work of yunuan is well-known. I can''t wait for it."


    Qin yunuan raises his hand, and Xi''er and listen to Xue come up with the crane picture in their hands and spread it out in front of the king of Ning. Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan get up and kneel in front of the crane picture and say auspicious words.


    In the picture of the crane, the crane is lifelike and wonderful. King Ning is satisfied with his head. Unexpectedly, someone at the banquet suddenly shouted, "how can the crane look fierce?"


    Qin yunuan''s eyes were slightly stunned, but she could hear such a voice more and more closely.A stone stirs up a thousand waves, and people talk about it one after another.


    "Yes, you look at the crane with sharp and irascible eyes. It looks like a vulture rather than a crane."


    "Ah, it''s unlucky to send such a ferocious thing on your birthday. I don''t know if Princess Ping is confused or purposely. He cursed the king Ning for his bad luck."


    Aunt Tang even took the opportunity to make trouble: "Oh, I think so. Chang''an Ruyi. You can see if the crane is really fierce. It doesn''t look like a Rui bird or a raptor."


    Leng Chang''an just pulled aunt Tang''s sleeve in private and said in a low voice: "Niang, please don''t say a word."


    "What''s the matter?" King Ning frowned, and mother Cui immediately went down the steps. She raised her eyes and looked at Qin yunuan. She murmured, "three little grandmothers, I''m offended." It is to use the hand to probe into this picture of the crane, and to say it bluntly: "Lord, there is no problem with this picture."


    "There is no problem in embroidery, that is the problem of silk thread." The second wife of the east mansion scoffed and said, "the third young grandma''s mind is really unfathomable. She has embroidered such a picture of cranes in question. If the Lord is really placed in the hall, isn''t it that he is cursed to die every day?"


    As soon as the second wife spoke out, she covered her lips with exaggeration and smiled, "ouch, I can''t speak."


    "If you can''t say it, don''t say it." Cold Changxi cold tunnel, "today is the father''s birthday, that kind of words can also say."


    "How dare you teach me?" The second wife of the east mansion got angry. "How can you teach me how to grow up orderly?"


    Leng Changxi glanced at her and said, "it''s because you are the elder that I didn''t let you go."


    The second lady suddenly choked. The old lady just looked up at Qin yunuan and said, "yunuan, this is already the case. You should give us an explanation."


    Qin yunuan didn''t directly refute the theory of the Raptors, but turned around and ordered Man''er to say, "go get the water."


    At the moment when everyone was puzzled, Man''er had brought a basin of clear water. At the sign of Qin yunuan, he splashed it on the crane map with his backhand.


    "What are you doing!" The sleeves of the nearest two ladies were all splashed. There is still a long way to go. The two ladies gave a fierce look at Man''er. She knew that the girl must have been intentional.


    But in an instant, we were attracted by the changes in the picture of the crane. Originally, the crane with one leg standing on the pine branch suddenly spread its wings. After flapping its edges twice, its feet soared in the air, lifelike as a dream. Just when we thought that the crane in the picture was going to fly out, the crane was frozen in the blue sky again, with serene eyes and light wings.


    "What is this?"


    "God, it''s amazing."


    "What''s magical is just some tricks." Aunt Tang looked very disdainful.


    "It''s called mirage," Mrs. sun, who was silent at the banquet, said suddenly. "It''s a kind of mirage powder, which is usually added to the paint. When painting, birds and animals of different postures are painted layer by layer. Then they are exposed in the sun, and the layer will slowly fade until it disappears, leaving only the last layer of painting When the water is splashed and the layers appear one by one, the phantom of the moving object will be formed. "


    Qin Yu smiled warmly: "Mrs. sun really knows a lot."


    Mrs. sun''s eyes flashed across the silk and exclaimed: "compared with Princess Ping, it''s nothing. I''ve only seen the one who used mirage in painting, but I saw it for the first time when I used mirage powder in embroidery. It must have taken a lot of thought in it. Only those who said that birds have bad looks are just frogs at the bottom of the well, poor and pathetic." Mrs. sun''s words are sharp. However, Mrs. sun is in charge of the whole family. She is also the lifewife of the first class. She is qualified to say that.


    Ningwang also nodded and praised: "yunuan is the most thoughtful gift. Yunuan is afraid to prepare for this intricate painting of cranes. He has suffered a lot."


    Qin yunuan''s attitude is just more modest: "as long as the father is happy, the sons and daughters-in-law will work hard."


    At the banquet, there was a scene of harmony again. Only a close servant girl beside sun Baozhen slipped away, walked out of the yard seven times and eight times, and went to a quiet alley outside the ningwang mansion. There was already a small beggar in rags waiting for him. When he saw the servant girl coming, he immediately put on his face and said: "girl, how about that?"


    Who would have expected that the handmaid slapped her hand and slapped it hard and said coldly: "things are going in the opposite direction. You should tell that bitch that if you want to be rich and prosperous, you''d better show some sincerity and cooperate with our girls."

 V2.Chapter 80

    When the banquet was over, Qin yunuan didn''t go back to jiyuxuan according to the usual road. Instead, Man''er walked along a path to a small pool with few people. A distant pavilion was already waiting for one person. It was light and gentle.


    Man''er is at the door with Qin yunuan''s sign, but he can''t help but read: "three little grandmothers don''t need to see him in person. After all, there are many people in the house. If there''s something wrong with them."


    Qin yunuan shook his head: "don''t worry, there are you and tingxue outside here. They won''t come in. Besides, things have reached this point. If I don''t make it clear to him, I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future."


    Qin yunuan walked slowly towards the figure in the pavilion. The person who had been waiting for a long time seemed to feel a sudden breath of women behind him. He turned around happily and saw that the person was indeed Qin yunuan, and his eyes were shining.


    "Miss Qin, you did come." This man is going to come up.


    "Mr. Li, I''m the young grandma of Ning Wang Fu. You can call me the three young grandma or princess Ping after everyone." Qin yunuan subconsciously stepped back two steps. It was Li Jiaxuan who came here. After Li Weijun''s sudden death, Li Jiaxuan lost a lot of weight. He had missed the necessary imperial college entrance examination in autumn. He could only wait for the next year to directly participate in the selection of Qiuwei. With his knowledge, it would not be a problem for him to seek one and a half positions as an official.


    Li Jiaxuan was embarrassed. He looked down, but his attention was all on Qin yunuan. He remembered everything about this woman, her smile and her joy and sorrow from Wan''an temple. When he knew that Qin yunuan was going to marry into Ning Wang''s mansion, he was all downcast. He only blamed himself for not being able to get a good reputation and then openly proposed to Qin family.


    "By the way, you brought me the music I made." Li Jiaxuan seemed to think of this magic weapon to break the embarrassment. He took out a stack of white paper from his arms and recorded a special musical symbol on it. "This is the score of the song" qingpingle "played by Miss Sun tonight. I wrote it according to my memory. If you don''t understand it, you can come to me again." The four words "come to me again" are vague and small, full of expectation and loss.


    That''s why Qin yunuan asked for him. Li Jiaxuan is a famous musical talent in the capital. No matter how complicated or difficult the music he has heard, he can write down the shop accurately with his hands raised. When he saw sun Baozhen''s firm request to accompany him in the dance, Qin yunuan asked Man''er to find Li Jiaxuan who was also coming to the banquet.


    "Thank you for your score." Qin yunuan kept a distance from Li Jiaxuan all the time, and then turned around to show Man''er at the door. Man''er immediately came up and handed Qin yunuan a stack of silver tickets.


    A thick stack of silver notes, about several thousand Liang.


    When Li Jiaxuan didn''t understand his idea, Qin yunuan had already handed the silver note to Li Jiaxuan: "I heard that after Li''s death, Li''s family didn''t add enough for her funeral. This is my idea and thanks for helping me this time."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s just a song shop. It''s not worth thousands of liang of silver. But for Qin yunuan, it''s not the same value. Maybe it means that she bought the biggest secret of the sun family.


    Li Jiaxuan smiled bitterly: "in fact, you know clearly that I am willing to do anything with my friendship for you. I write music for you, not for these silver tickets at all."


    Li Jiaxuan has bright eyes and looks forward to it.


    "Mr. Li, just because I know your friendship, I want to tell you this time that we have different identities, different positions and different aspirations. What''s more, I only have Changxi in my heart. He treats me very well. Besides him, I can''t hold anyone else in my heart anymore. Please don''t continue to draw my portrait in the painting gallery. If it falls into the real population, You and I are doomed. "


    Li Jiaxuan was slightly shocked and apologized: "at that time, I didn''t think so much, I just thought about you in my heart, and then..."


    "It doesn''t matter," Qin yunuan sighed, "I''ve ordered people to buy all the portraits you drew of me. As for later, Mr. Li, I know you are a good person. In the future, you will surely meet a good woman, and then grow old together with her, with all her children and grandchildren."


    Li Jiaxuan was a pestle in shape, but he heard the sound of the snow rushing in, which should have been guarding the weeping flower gate.


    "Three little grandma, no good, two wives suddenly came with a large group of people, aggressive."


    At this time, there were only two people, Qin yunuan and Li Jiaxuan, who were lonely men and few girls. Even if there were these servant girls, it was not easy to explain. Besides, how to explain the silver note in Li Jiaxuan''s hand.


    "Listen to the snow, you take three little grandmothers to leave first, I have my own way," Man''er said at once


    "Man, what do you want to do?" Qin yunuan has guessed Man''er''s idea.


    Li Jiaxuan''s whole family has already lived in a wooden house and can''t say a word.


    "Three little grandma, let''s go first. It''s too late." Listen to snow pull Qin yunuan, man Er is also pushing Qin yunuan to leave.


    When the second wife led a group of servant girls to rush into the yard, there were only two figures in the pavilion between the lights. One was tall and the other was low, the other was tall and tall, the other was Petite like Qin yunuan. The second wife''s eyes turned scarlet and rushed to the yard with the servant girls around her. The opening was: "good, Qin yunuan. Sure enough Steal a man on his back. "The light of the lantern dazzled everyone.


    "Who is this hoof?" The second wife frowned, and then remembered, "Oh, I remember. Isn''t this the little servant girl around the third young grandma? Yes? In the middle of the night, I didn''t serve your master at jiyuxuan. I went to such a dark place to live alone with men? Tut Tut, it''s true that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. "


    "Bah," Man''er said, though he was upright with a small waist, "don''t be bloody."


    "I''m bleeding?" The second wife didn''t know where she came from. She immediately exposed the silver tickets Li Jiaxuan had been hiding in her arms and sprinkled several large silver tickets on the ground. "What about these? Yo, I think you''re just a poor scholar. Your father ran to my mother''s house to borrow money two days ago. He thought that your Li family had almost run out of money. I didn''t expect that you had so many family members. Talk about it. It must be used to redeem this humble hoof. "


    "Two wives a" cheap hoof "is really vulgar, even Li Jiaxuan can not help:" two madams, I and the girl is innocent


    Li Jiaxuan''s hand was in a flash, and a small one with a big palm fell off his cuff. The head of a woman with long hair and shawl was painted with great care. It was a private thing he used to solve the conversation when he was hard to sleep in the middle of the night, and it was also painted by Qin yunuan.


    "There''s something else. Somebody, take that little picture. I''d like to see who it is."


    The swarms of mammies pushed her up, but she couldn''t be more quick. She put the statues in her arms and thought that they couldn''t let these mammies see the picture of their own master. The master''s reputation was gone.


    "Pull the little hoof''s hand away from me and take out the little statue." The second wife gave orders with a frown.


    When Man''er looked at it, he thought that he could not defeat many people and many potential people. He threw the little statue into a basin of water plants in the pavilion. The portrait was stained with water and immediately turned open. He could not see the original image.


    The second wife was in a hurry, but she didn''t want to give up. "No matter what, just take these two people back. When the old lady tries them slowly, I don''t believe that there is no clue."


    In jiyuxuan, Qin yunuan rushes back to the yard. Xi''er is waiting at the door.


    "Three little grannies, the old lady just sent someone over and said that she would hurry to ask three little grannies to come over."


    "I see." Qin yunuan rubbed his brow, looked at the skirt angle wet by dew when he came back from the trot, and was going to enter the room for a change of clothes. As soon as he entered the room, he saw that Leng Changxi was sitting leisurely a few days before the case to approve the news of the coming of the barracks.


    I don''t know why, looking at Leng Changxi''s peaceful appearance, Qin yunuan''s heart is inexplicably calm down.


    "What happened?" Leng Changxi asked without raising his head.


    Qin yunuan is just untiing the skirt. Leng Changxi asked him so coldly. He was stunned. He looked at Leng Changxi in surprise. He knew everything that happened in the small pavilion?


    "Well." Qin yunuan looks embarrassed. After all, she didn''t even tell Leng Changxi when she saw Li Jiaxuan this time.


    "Will you be brave next time?" Leng Changxi looks up and asks Qin yunuan in a voice like that of an old man.


    Qin yunuan chuckled. Regardless of her petticoat, she fell on Leng Changxi''s shoulder: "no, there''s Leng general, where I need to work harder. I''m just afraid that you will get angry when you know about Li Gongzi''s affairs. You know that you''ve never been a light, heavy and slow one. You can''t help picking someone''s skin if you offend me."


    "Isn''t that good?" Leng Changxi said solemnly, "I hurt you so hard that I can''t hurt others with my strength." Leng Changxi said that he was sliding down Qin yunuan''s waist. Qin yunuan''s lower body was only a skirt, and his thighs began to cool. Leng Changxi frowned: "I really can''t take care of myself." After that, he opened a cloak draped on the chair and covered Qin yunuan''s leg.


    Qin yunuan nodded contentedly like a small animal, and then asked, "Why are you not in a hurry, since you know what''s going on in the pavilion?"


    "What''s the hurry?"


    "Man''er took my bag, if..." Qin yunuan is worried.


    "Are you afraid that the old lady will forcibly give Man''er to the boy of Li''s family?"


    Qin yunuan nodded. After all, Man''er and Lengwu didn''t make it clear, but they already had the same feelings.


    "Lengwu is shy and dull. Don''t you think it''s a good chance for them to open their minds?" Leng Changxi suddenly smiled cunningly, and then there was a dull ring outside the door.


    "Cold bodyguard? Cold bodyguard, what''s wrong with you? Slow down, cold bodyguard. "

 V2.Chapter 81

    In the lotus garden, the old lady was tired because she had to deal with the bright swords and dark arrows of the sun''s family. The second wife sent a servant girl to ask for Yuanyang several times. Yuanyang agreed to ask the old lady what she meant.


    "Every day, do your best." The old lady reclined on a soft couch to keep her eyes closed. A pine branch Boshan censer on the red lacquer tea table beside her was burning with tranquilizing fragrance. Recently, she had a headache and had not rested for a long time.


    "The old lady is gone?" Yuanyang tries to find out. She is going to turn back to the servant girl who asked for help.


    "That''s all," the old lady got up and waved to stop the mandarin duck. "Let her in."


    In a short time, the second wife was in a hurry to bring four mammies into the room. Each of the four mammies was in a group, watching Li Jiaxuan and Man''er. When they came in, they all went out wisely.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The old lady said impatiently, "you haven''t been safe since you came in." It''s also his own son, but the temperament of ningwang and lenger is totally different. In addition, Li Shi, lenger''s daughter-in-law, is a powerful master, and the old lady naturally favors the big house.


    "No matter where," said the second wife, Li Shi, with a flattering smile, "isn''t the daughter-in-law also for the sake of the palace? If today''s story is spread out, it''s not good for the reputation of the palace." The second wife took a look at Li Jiaxuan and Man''er, and then she told them all about what she saw and heard in the small pavilion. During this time, she did not lack her own speculation. Finally, she firmly said: "at first, there was a rumor in this market that there was a painting shop in the capital where there was a picture of not less than three grandma. Today, the three grandma''s close servant girls are so close to Li Gongzi No wonder my daughter-in-law thinks so much, old lady


    "You just said that you saw young master Li and the servant girl alone. Now why do you talk about yunuan?" Li''s words are full of loopholes and exaggerations. The old lady knew there was something wrong.


    Li opened his mouth and said: "this servant girl is Qin yunuan''s confidante. When Qin yunuan was the third girl of Qin, Prince Li had intended for her. If it wasn''t for Qin yunuan, it would be hard to be successful, or for such a yellow girl?"


    Li Jiaxuan, with a red face, argued, "my three little grandmothers and I are just friends of gentlemen, and never cross the pool."


    "Look," said the second lady with a smile under her veil, "if you don''t mean to Qin yunuan, why are you so anxious to defend her?"


    "Our three little grandmothers are innocent. You framed her first." Man''er couldn''t help saying.


    "good, you servant, and you have the courage to call me directly, and who has the final say." The second wife was angry, and then she came back and smiled at the old lady who was already a little serious. "Old lady, what do you say?"


    "you really should see who has the final say." The old lady smiled coldly at the second lady, and looked at Li Jiaxuan again. "Mr. Li is our guest in the royal palace. The Royal Palace should treat each other with courtesy. As for this little servant girl," the old lady looked at man er. "No matter what the reason, it''s against the rules of our Ning royal palace when the man is alone in the backyard and the outer yard. Even if you are the servant girl beside yunuan, I can''t tolerate it Go down and lead the way. "


    "Old lady, miss Man''er is innocent." Li Jiaxuan didn''t have the heart to implicate in the innocence. "I just want to ask for something from the younger generation. Miss Man''er just came to persuade me to obey the rules. Don''t be fussy. The old lady can''t blame the good people in any way."


    "Rules are rules. They can''t be abolished." The old lady''s attitude is very tough. As soon as her eyes are turned on, Yuanyang takes Man''er away with her. The old lady looks at the second wife with her spare light. "Now you are satisfied."


    The second wife wants more than that. The old lady''s way of calming down is obviously to favor Qin yunuan.


    There was a sound of beating the board outside very quickly. The three foot thick nanmu board was very hard. The last time I drilled in the skin, suddenly, the dull sound stopped suddenly, and instead of the sound of the board being snapped.


    "Cold bodyguard, that''s what the old lady means. I hope you don''t obstruct me."


    "I want to see the old lady." The voice of Lengwu is cold and powerful.


    "The old lady and the second lady have business."


    "Go away! I said, I want to see the old lady. "


    At the door, the soft curtain of cyan was lifted, and Man''er appeared at the door with cold martial arts in his arms. Man''er was sweating and unconscious.


    "How dare you? Do you know where this is? It''s also something you can break into as a kid? " Cried the second wife in a high voice.


    Leng Wu didn''t even look at the second wife. He held her hand tightly, shaking off a token at her waist, and kicked it into Yuanyang''s hand with his heel. Yuanyang held it horizontally, which was the token issued by the imperial court.


    "Now, I''m coming to see Mrs. Yasukuni Yipin with the bodyguard of Siping and Dao." Leng Wu glanced at the second wife and said, "as for the second wife, you don''t have any grades or titles. I don''t need to salute you."


    The second wife looked embarrassed, but said in a low voice: "after a long time with Wu Fu, she became a reckless man."


    I didn''t raise my head. "The way you asked to see me is very special."Leng Wu put Man''er on the chair with light hands and feet. His eyes were bright. Suddenly, he fell on his knees firmly. With a loud bang, Leng Wu scared other servant girls in the room. Leng Wu kowtowed to the old lady three times: "Leng Wu asked the old lady to point to a marriage."


    "Don''t tell me, you want to marry this slave girl," the old lady said


    Leng Wu looks up and says with great tenacity: "Leng Wu is not married to her."


    "Not worth it." The old lady bowed her head and took a sip of tea.


    "Leng Wu thinks it''s worth it."


    The old lady sneered: "you young people are always so fanciful. According to the laws and regulations of the Qi Dynasty, officials and maids are not allowed to intermarry. However, those who have been sold into the house since childhood, such as Man''er, are all dead contracts. That is to say, they are maids all their lives. If you want to marry her, you can either follow her into slavery, or not talk about it." The old lady said, and then said with disdain: "you are the bodyguard with knife of the fourth grade. This is a grade that others can''t even ask for. Have you thought about it?"


    Leng Wu didn''t hesitate at all: "Leng Wu is ready."


    The old lady turned her head and said, "then I can''t be the master. Man''er''s death contract is in the Qin family. Her marriage is going to stay. I have to listen to the Qin family."


    Cold Wu is gloomy, but a gentle female voice suddenly comes out of the door: "that''s not necessarily."


    "Three little grandmothers." When the servant girls outside saw Qin yunuan coming, they all bowed their knees to say hello.


    "I have seen the old lady and the second lady." Qin yunuan''s smile is like the spring breeze blowing on his face, which makes people feel clear all at once. However, such a smile is full of provocation in the eyes of his second wife, Li Shi.


    "It''s really relaxing for the second wife to chat with the old lady so late." Qin yunuan smiled at the two wives, but they only snorted coldly, and turned to be hostile.


    When the old lady saw Qin yunuan, she looked a little relieved. She just pointed to Man''er who was still in a coma and said, "your servant girl of Qin family, you are the master."


    "I heard that just now," Qin yunuan glanced at Lengwu. "In fact, Man''er is not a slave."


    Everyone was slightly shocked, but Qin yunuan continued: "at that time, my mother and I were struggling in the back room of the Qin family. My mother was kind-hearted, so we took out the death contracts of all the maids and let them go out of the house. Only Man''er and Liao''s mother left. Although people left, their mother could not bear to drag others down any more, and burned their death contracts early."


    "Ah," said the second lady with a smile, "that is to say, this girl has no native place in the black market? That''s worse than the slave nationality. It should be sent to the government. "


    "Not now." Leng Changxi didn''t know when he appeared at the door, holding a new household registration certificate with ink in his hand. "Before a single breath of incense, Man''er had been the four girls missing 20 years ago from Shangjia family. They had entered the official family, and Lengwu were the right couple."


    Second wife is unwilling: "and she before so many years are no account of the black market people."


    Leng Changxi shrugs: "so what? Not now. "


    "You..." The second wife is speechless.


    "All right, I''ll go back when I''m done. I''m old and I just want to have a good rest." The old lady rubbed her eyebrows. Her migraine has become more and more serious recently. It''s not good to invite sun miaoyang to see it for several times. Is it really that she''s upset too much recently?


    "Then my marriage to Man''er." Leng Wu asked in a dull way.


    "Idiot," Man''er did not know when he had opened his eyes, and his little claw gently pinched Lengwu''s arm. "We all understand. Just ask more."


    Leng Wu is embarrassed. Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan just smile at each other.


    Although Man''er has regained consciousness, Lengwu still forbids her to walk back. No matter how many servant girls are watching, Man''er is forced to back up, which makes Man''er blush.


    "Three little grandma, look at him."


    "He likes you in his heart, and naturally wants to be nice to you, which is what you feel." Qin yunuan said with a smile, Lengwu''s persistence and directness are like Leng Changxi.


    The second wife was naturally reluctant, but Leng Changxi had been with Qin yunuan all the time, so she didn''t even have a chance to talk fast.


    After walking for a long time, it was almost the time to jiyuxuan, but there was a rush of footsteps behind him.


    Qin yunuan looked back and said, "mandarin duck? Why are you here? "


    "Three little grandma, the old lady has palpitations. She wants to ask Dr. Sun to have a look."


    Qin yunuan immediately turned around, and was going to call out the porter''s Mammy to invite sun miaoyang to come over. However, Yuanyang hurriedly stopped her: "three little grandma, according to the old lady''s meaning, don''t tell others about her heartache. It''s better that you know only three young masters know sun Shenyi."


    Qin yunuan frowns. The old lady seems to have been in a bad condition recently. In the past, sun miaoyang used to ask for help. We all know that now, since the old lady wants to hide, the situation must be quite serious.

 V2.Chapter 82

    Uneasy, Qin yunuan decides to go with sun miaoyang. The wind blows on people''s faces in the midnight. Sun miaoyang has been in the room for the old lady''s diagnosis and treatment for nearly an hour under the guidance of Yuanyang. Qin yunuan leans on the Zen chair and sleeps. Suddenly, she hears a girl voice with some sad Frost: "three little grandma, the old lady calls you in."


    As soon as Qin yunuan opened his eyes, he happened to see sun miaoyang shaking his head and letting his servant girl take the medicine.


    "Grandson," Qin yunuan asked, "what''s the situation with the old lady?"


    Sun miaoyang shook his head: "since the old lady asked you to go in, you will know when you see her."


    Qin yunuan is silent. He has the worst guess in his heart. Sun miaoyang suddenly says, "do you know what kind of oak trees are empty by termites?"


    "Well?"


    Sun miaoyang sighed: "now the old lady''s body condition is just like that hollow oak. She looks as usual, and the bottom inside is empty."


    Most of the mandarin ducks also know the situation. They just bow their heads and go to: "three little grandmothers, the old lady is waiting for you."


    The fallen crescent white shark veil curtain is tied up with a gold hook. It''s a faint sick body that the old lady is lying on her side. There''s no close servant girl in the room. Even the intimate person like Yuanyang has retired. Just now, the old lady is still full of energy to scold the second lady for causing trouble in the hall. This is just a blink of an eye. It''s really sad.


    "Old lady."


    "Yunuan? Here you are, come here. " The old lady''s dry and old hands lifted the curtain and waved towards Qin Yu.


    Suddenly, Qin yunuan couldn''t bear to approach.


    The old lady didn''t ask for anything. She said to Qin yunuan in a few steps: "you can see that my body and bones have not been able to survive for a long time. In the early years, she followed the old lord to the battlefield and lost two children in the middle of the battle. The doctor said that it was difficult for my palace to be pregnant. Later, she was very hard to conceive of loyalty, filial piety and loyalty. Therefore, I cherish these two children and the blood of Ning palace, I want to choose the best woman to marry for the descendants of King Ning''s mansion. When you first enter the mansion, I don''t like you. Don''t be surprised. "


    "Where is the old lady?" Qin yunuan still remembers that the old lady brought herself into the palace to ask for help from the Empress Dowager. "The old lady plans for the whole situation, and naturally worries more."


    "When you have finished your polite words, I will also say something rude." The old lady moved her body difficultly. "You are from a low background, and there are many people who offend you. Now the Qin family has been assigned to the subject of the emperor''s strict investigation because of the third prince''s affairs. And those people in the palace are also scheming to get rid of you. I just ask you, do you have the ability to protect yourself well?"


    Qin yunuan thought carefully, then nodded, "yes."


    The old lady sighed, and suddenly said, "do you have the ability to protect the king''s residence?"


    Qin yunuan is slightly shocked. She has understood the meaning of the old lady. Is it


    "Yes or no? I just want a word from you. "


    Qin yunuan said solemnly: "the ningwangfu is the root of Qin yunuan. The root of Qin yunuan lies in people, and the root of Qin yunuan is dead."


    "Very well." The old lady nodded, and suddenly called Yuanyang in, and ordered Yuanyang to open the bed in a dark way. Yuanyang seemed to hesitate, and even looked at Qin yunuan with alert eyes.


    "Beast, don''t you even listen to me?" Until the old lady spat like this, Yuanyang was in tears. He turned on the dark box switch and cried in a low voice: "old lady, you said that the dark box can only be opened when you breathe."


    The old lady closed her eyes and said nothing until Yuanyang handed Qin yunuan a palm sized wooden box in the dark lattice and retreated. The old lady said slowly in the voice of vicissitudes: "now the four families in Daqi are generally recognized as the Shangguan family in Jiangnan, the Dou family in Yangzhou, the Shen family and Cui family in baling. As you know, fifty years ago, the four families were totally different Look. "


    "I''ve heard about it," Qin yunuan thought carefully. "Yunuan only knows that fifty years ago, the power of the sun family was greater than it is today."


    "Fifty years ago, the four families were the grandson family of Jinling, the luguanmeng family and the southwest Leng family, and the Ge family of Jingguo mansion."


    "Cold home is it?"


    "That''s right. The ningwangfu you see now is just a branch of Leng''s family. You must be asking why the four families of fifty years ago are so quiet now. In those days, the four families were not only powerful, but also united and cooperated with each other to help each other. You know, as a monarch, the biggest fear is that the power of the people is stronger than that of the emperor. So, The first emperor thought of a good way, but it didn''t take a single soldier to let the four families fight for each other and hurt their vitality. "


    "What way?"


    The old lady took a deep breath and seemed to see everything she saw in her family when she was still young: "that is, the first Emperor just captured the capital of South Vietnam, and South Vietnam is rich in gold. After the monarch of South Vietnam committed, he even offered tens of millions of liang of gold. The problem came, tens of thousands of liang of gold. How to store the most safe gold? The first emperor is really wise. He ordered people to dig a big hole in a mountain near Beidi. Even the craftsmen didn''t know the specific location. They were all blindfolded and brought in. Afterwards, they were all killed in a big pit in front of the hole. The only one who knew that the supervision of the road line was poisoned after drawing the only road map. The first emperor was to take this road map The picture is divided into four parts and given to the heads of the four families. ""So only when the four pictures are combined can we find the gold hidden in the mountains?" Qin yunuan guessed, "but there are some interest disputes among the four families. Now, everyone wants to eat the gold alone. Even if they don''t want to, people in the Jianghu will hunt down the four families after they know the news, just to gather four maps."


    "You''re very smart," the old lady said, nodding her head. "It''s probably like this. The four families are divided. The most famous one of the southwest Leng family now is the Ning palace, but it''s not as good as the previous one. As for the Meng family, let''s call it a Menghua and Yungui concubine. Can you see what kind of climate it will be? The Ge family surrendered to the emperor and was granted a well-known Prince Jingguo. Only the sun family, the sun family, is the most terrible. "


    Qin yunuan suddenly thought of the strange little boy of sun''s family that Baochuan told her. She remembered that the little boy was Sun Chengzhen. Baochuan was not a rash man, but according to Qin Baochuan, seeing sun Chengzhen was like being taken by others. There was only one voice in his mind, walking forward, walking forward. When he walked forward, he fell into the pond.


    "The sun family, does it depend on the magic of witches and demagogues?" Qin yunuan could not help wondering at the thought that Mrs. sun had interpreted the illusion so thoroughly at the banquet.


    "No," said the old lady, shaking her head, "I shouldn''t have told you these things, but I don''t have much time to measure them. As you know earlier, it''s better to take precautions early. The sun family is not an ability, but a curse. Like the other three families, the sun family has experienced the separation and disintegration, but just 30 years ago, a son and a son of the sun family suddenly reorganized the sun family Come on, that man''s name is sun Chengzhen. "


    "Impossible." Qin yunuan lost his voice and said, "that little boy is the same age as Baochuan, but he is only five or six years old. How could he have been thirty years ago..."


    "Of course not," said the old lady slowly, "do you forget that all the men of the sun family can''t live to 30? After sun Chengzhen brought the sun family back to its heyday, he died suddenly on the day of his thirtieth birthday. Since then, in order to commemorate him, the sun family will choose a boy with the best qualifications, named sun Chengzhen, in order to hope that this boy can bring miracles to the sun family. You will laugh at their superstition. Ah, there are many strange things in the sun family, although these sun Chengzhen did not A man who has lived for 18 years, but their mother has become the leader who leads the sun family to grow more and more prosperous. However, no matter what, the fate of the sun family is that the male of the sun family has become shorter and shorter, and some of them even can''t live for five years. "


    "There is gain, there is loss." Qin yunuan sighed helplessly, though she knew in her heart that this must not be so simple.


    "Yes, the sun family has got too much. In addition to the map that the sun family has on hand, they have collected the map of the Meng family and the map of our Ge family. With only a copy of the map of the Leng family, they can find the coveted treasure. When the sun family is rich enough to fight against the country, recruit troops and buy horses, are they afraid of how short a man''s life is?"


    "The sun family, it''s terrible." Qin yunuan''s back can''t help feeling cold. For a complete treasure map, a family has paid so much. Now, I think the sun family has worked hard to marry one daughter after another into Leng''s house, so that it is probably the only map of Leng''s house.


    "Terrible?" The old lady showed a scornful sneer, "they are not, after all, played by my sister in the palm of my hand."


    Old lady''s sister, isn''t that the Empress Dowager?


    "Do you know why my relationship with my sister has been so cold from the beginning?" The old lady turned her head, and her drooped eyelids were full of fatigue and sickness. "Because the idea of dividing the four family forces with a map is my sister''s idea of the Empress Dowager''s idea. At that time, her heart was full of the man with the world in mind. In order to help the man consolidate the monarchy''s power, she turned the gun head to deal with her family, which I was unwilling to do I don''t understand. Love really makes women dizzy. "


    "And now? The Empress Dowager has done more than that. " Otherwise, the sun family should have got four maps.


    "That''s right," said the old lady with a strange smile. "The son of the sun family died early, which was designed by her elder sister. Thirty years ago, when sun Chengzhen was newly married, her elder sister was secretly going to marry a woman in the sun family. However, the children they gave birth to, the girls are OK. If the boys are young, they will die early. The elder sister is an expert, slow down Slowly, the sun''s family will be thin. "

 V2.Chapter 83

    After listening to the old lady''s words, Qin yunuan''s heart was even colder. She looked at the old lady wooden. She looked very weak. She said too many words. Those things made her experience the horrible things she saw in GE''s family, the pursuit of Jianghu people, the exploration of other families, until GE''s family completely joined the court Just stop.


    Qin yunuan was still holding the wooden box in her hand. In an instant, she thought it was as heavy as lead. If she guessed right


    "The inside of this wooden box is the map of Leng''s family." the old lady was so angry that she seemed to be dying. "Now, I give it to you. Remember, this map is Leng''s life. If the sun''s family gets it, Leng''s family will have no place to use. No matter to the sun''s family or the Emperor today, Leng''s family will be abandoned, The root in your mouth will no longer exist. "


    "Old lady." Qin yunuan was given such a heavy responsibility for the first time.


    "Since you said that you have the ability to protect the Royal Palace, let me see how capable you are." When the old lady finished, she still kept a slightly open posture, but she could not utter any words, and her eyelids were tightly pressed, as if she could not open them any more.


    "Old lady." Qin yunuan immediately came forward, she sat on the edge of the bed, calling the old lady softly, but the old lady had not moved, her hands and feet were cold. Qin yunuan was about to get up and shout for Yuanyang to come in, but she heard that the old lady who hadn''t spoken for a long time suddenly said coldly: "what''s the hurry, sun miaoyang didn''t tell you, will I still be dead for a while? The sun family wants to enter the door. I don''t want to stay and have a few moves with the old opponent I haven''t seen for many years. How can I just go like this? I''m tired. Let''s go. "


    Qin yunuan did not dare to continue to disturb, but protected the black box in her arms more tightly. This is the secret between her and the old lady. Outside the room, listening to snow and Xi''er, who had been waiting for Qin yunuan to come out, they immediately met Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan bypassed them and went to the Yuanyang who looked depressed.


    Yuanyang is a big servant girl who follows the old lady for a long time. He is also loyal to the old lady. Knowing that the old lady is already like this, it''s hard to be upset.


    "The old lady is OK. If I were you, I just wanted to take good care of the old lady and protect the old lady when the sun family was going to enter." After Qin yunuan finished, he saw Yuanyang''s eyes wake up like a dream. "Three days later, sun Baozhen will come in. Be careful."


    The mandarin duck nodded in silence.


    However, the news that the old lady gave Qin yunuan a mysterious wooden casket of aloes was quickly sent to the second wife of the east mansion.


    "Bah," said the maid, who was smearing the flower juice for beauty on the second lady''s face. When the second lady was so bah, the flower juice splashed and she was very embarrassed. The second lady simply wiped her face with a handkerchief and said to the second master, who was lying leisurely on the bed smoking water smoke, "this old lady must have given the little hoof something else."


    "I''ll give it if I give it," said the second master, who looked like he couldn''t help the wall. "I don''t understand. We have a lot of food and clothes. Why do you always compare with the people in their big room?"


    "Not for our son." The second wife was annoyed by the two masters'' indisputable nature. "Hum, that old woman is so eccentric. When the daughter-in-law died, she began to put things to her granddaughter-in-law. Anyway, she didn''t want to give us any benefit."


    "Shut up." The second master nervously covered the second wife''s mouth. "My sister-in-law has only been there for a while. If you say that, you are not afraid of other people''s spirits coming to you."


    "Bah, no taboo, no taboo," said the second lady, clapping her hand on the second master''s mouth. "How can she speak? She will not find me. Besides, she did her own wrong and could not live. Who let her hurt so many people?"


    The second wife''s eyes and eyebrows picked up, but she didn''t care about the ghost at all. She just wanted to finish painting the unfinished flower juice, but suddenly she saw a dark shadow falling from the beam of the room outside the window, just like a clang appeared outside the window lattice, and her hair was like a woman, her head was slightly raised, which looked like being hung on the eaves.


    "Ah!" The second wife screamed, and her index finger trembled to point to the shadow outside the window. She could not say anything else. The maid in the room who was waiting for her was shouting early.


    "There are ghosts! There are ghosts! "


    The second master covered his head with a quilt and stuttered at the second wife, saying, "look at you, let you talk less about ghosts and gods, sister-in-law. We really didn''t hurt you. If you want to find someone else, please don''t look for me, please don''t look for me."


    "Come on, come on. Who is scaring me with dolls? I found out. I have to pick your skin." The second lady screamed. At this time, the little guy and mammy outside had come around. A bold little guy poked the woman hanging under the eaves with a stick beside the flower bed and shouted at the inside: "the second lady, unlike a puppet, looks like It''s like a dead man. "


    More daring to use a wooden stick to pick out the dead body, poked her hair and looked carefully. Immediately someone stopped.


    "This is not Isn''t this Liao''s mother in the yard of three little grandmothers? "Soon, the story that Liao''s mother was found dead on the eaves of the second wife''s house spread to jiyuxuan.


    At this time, it was about to dawn. There was something wrong with the team that escorted the third prince to the imperial mausoleum. Qin yunuan sent Leng Changxi out early. Most of the two guessed that the third prince lost his whereabouts.


    Qin yunuan is about to go back to sleep. Hearing the news, Xue hurriedly reports it.


    "Seriously?" Qin yunuan was a little surprised at the news.


    "Absolutely." Hearing Snow''s serious face, she couldn''t believe the news because


    "Leng Shuang sent people to look at Liao''s mother''s house. How could this happen?" Qin yunuan only thought of one person because of his ability to successfully avoid the care of his subordinates, to quietly transport people from the outskirts of Beijing to Ning Wang Fu, and to hang them on the eaves of his second wife so quickly and mysteriously.


    For the first time, Qin yunuan felt that the situation was a little tricky.


    When Qin yunuan and listen to snow and Xi''er rush to the house, people are using hooks to lower Liao''s mother''s body from the eaves. The dead faces of the hanged people are very ugly. Their eyes are protruding, their tongue is three inches long, their whole faces are blue, and their skirts are stained with some discharged dirt, which stinks.


    No one wants to hold the corpse with his hand. A youngest guy is pushed to the front. He frowns and trembles to touch mom Liao''s ankle. As soon as the man on the top looses his body, the corpse falls down heavily. As soon as he opens his eyes, he is right with mom Liao''s eyes. He is so scared that he leaves the corpse and runs away, shouting "The corpse has changed! His mother''s eyes are moving. "


    The second wife stood aside and stamped her feet: "beast, come back to me, one by one, it''s useless. Isn''t it just a dead cheap maid? There is nothing to be afraid of. "


    Qin yunuan had been standing at the door for a long time. He took the opportunity to come in: "the deceased is the eldest, and the second wife should pay more attention."


    When the second wife saw Qin yunuan, her eyes sparked: "Yo, there''s three little grandmothers here. It''s easy for them to say that. It''s your mother who died. You don''t care at all. It''s really strange."


    Qin yunuan glanced at her and said, "Mom Liao made a mistake before she died. I punished her to go home and think about it, but I didn''t expect it would be the result."


    "Well, you didn''t expect more results," said the second lady, with a frown on her face, regardless of the second master''s winking at her in the room. The second lady recruited a servant girl with a tray beside her. There was a letter in the tray, in black and white, which could not read what was written, but there was a lot of content. "It fell out of the bitch''s arms. It''s the dead man''s thing West I taboo, did not touch, mostly, is left to three little grandma you, in the end, is not your side''s maidservant


    Qin Yu nodded: "it''s also a relic of Liao''s mother. Whoever gave it to, now that Liao''s mother died, it''s better to give it to the old lady."


    The second wife glanced at Qin yunuan and said, "it''s really different from the old lady''s relationship. You are sure that the old man will be partial to you."


    Qin yunuan didn''t want to talk to her more: "I''m just talking about the matter. Xi''er, when we came out, didn''t the old lady send mandarin ducks to ask about it? When you report to the old lady, you say that you have found a letter from Liao''s mother and want her to have a look. " This is a direct disregard for the second wife.


    Liao''s mother died in the second wife''s yard. It spread like wild grass to Dongyuan and aunt Tang''s house. Recently, it was a busy time from ningwang''s mansion to the capital city and then to the whole Daqi. Soon, everyone gathered in the lotus garden. Even ningwang, who had been busy with the government, came back early and sat under the old lady''s head.


    The old lady looked tired, but it was much better than the last breath Qin yunuan saw yesterday. When the servant girl brought up Liao''s mother''s suicide note, everyone was far away. Only Yuanyang opened the letter in black and white, and read it aloud at the old lady''s signal.


    The first half seems to be recalling some past events, and then he starts to tell Huang Dashi to find a good wife. But the later Qin yunuan hears something wrong.


    "Three young grannies, the maidservant is loyal, but you only drive the maidservant out of the royal palace for your own sake. The secret maidservant about your life is still very tight. Whether it''s for Aunt Yang''s reputation or your honor and wealth in the Royal Palace of Ning, the maidservant has only one death to show his sincerity. Don''t forget."


    "What does that mean?"


    Qin yunuan frowned. She had a bad feeling.


    Ruan Ruyi guessed: "Auntie Yang is the birth mother of three younger siblings. When it comes to Auntie Yang''s reputation, isn''t it? The third younger sister is not Qin Taiwei''s own daughter, but a wild seed? "

 V2.Chapter 84

    The word "wild seed" greatly stimulated the old lady''s nerves. She always paid attention to the lineage of the family. When she knew that Qin yunuan was a commoner girl, she strongly opposed the marriage. However, Leng Changxi had a tough attitude. With Qin yunuan''s outstanding ability later, she also looked at it. But if even the orthodox lineage of the Qin family could not be counted, the old lady''s vigorous fingers knocked on the round handrail.


    Aunt Tang added: "no wonder, I don''t think Qin Taiwei and three little grandma are so alike."


    "If there is no basis, my aunt will not speak." Qin yunuan said coldly, compared with the second wife''s dispute, aunt Tang''s mouth is the root of the trouble.


    Ning Wang frowned and said, "this slave servant died in a strange way. I don''t know whether the suicide note is true or false. Besides, such a long time ago, I can''t make a disorderly judgment based on this vague sentence." After Ning Wang finished, he looked at the old lady and waited for her opinion.


    The old lady didn''t speak for a long time. She just stared at Qin yunuan. She gave the biggest secret of Leng family to her yesterday, but now


    "In a word, the lineage of Ning Wang Fu cannot be mixed." The old lady closed her eyes and had a very clear attitude.


    At this time, the servant girl came in to report that there was an old woman outside the house who asked to see her. She claimed that she was the midwife who delivered the third young grandma, and she was Liao''s good sister. She came to collect the body for Liao''s mother.


    "Oh, what do you mean?" said Aunt Tang, coquettishly. "It''s just the right time to bring people in and ask them. Grandma sanshao, you have no opinion."


    Qin yunuan is calm and unafraid: "why do I have any opinion on the chance to prove that yunuan is innocent?"


    After a while, an old woman in her sixties hobbled into the house. She was wearing shabby straw sandals. Her hands and feet were purple in the cold winter. When she entered the warm room, her face immediately turned red like a fire.


    It seems that the old lady looks like a rude family in the countryside. Seeing the rich interior decoration, her eyes are all about to fall out. It''s more exaggerated to say hello to the old lady and Ning Wang. Putong kowtows to her knees and keeps shouting auspicious words.


    "Old man, get up and talk." King Ning ordered someone to move a chair for the old lady, and the village lady immediately sat on the same level with the ladies and young grandmothers in the mansion. As like as two peas in the past, the


    old woman is slightly older. She has not been able to speak clearly for a long time before she knows how to make her wife surnamed Xu and Liao''s mother. She has two pairs of identical Xiang Xiang lock. She said that she would pass on the auspicious lock to her family in the future. Sixteen years ago, it was because of her mother''s relationship that Xu could only be admitted to Qin''s family for Aunt Yang. Live.


    "That old man, when you delivered the baby, what unusual places did you find?"


    Qin yunuan looked at Aunt Tang and asked excitedly. Her look was just unusual indifference.


    After thinking about it carefully, Xu firmly said: "remember, at that time, I gave birth to Auntie Yang for three Liang silver. I know that Auntie Yang was in a bad situation. It''s strange that she was so generous. Later, sister Liao told me to let me say to the outside world that It''s premature. Don''t say it''s full-term. "


    "Yunuan was born prematurely?"


    "Yes," Qin replied calmly, "my mother was not well when she conceived me. Later, I was tired of making a cloak for my father all night, so I was born ahead of schedule."


    "No, no," said Mrs. Xu, shaking her head solemnly, "I remember clearly that the baby girl was born at that time. The cry, the eldest brother, but the aunt asked me to say that she was born prematurely. I also received money from others. Prematurity is the way of birth. I don''t know how to deal with it."


    Qin yunuan snorted coldly, "I was born prematurely. The whole Qin mansion knows that, and Yue Niang, who came to serve later, also knows that my body is thin since I was a child, all because of prematurity."


    "Yes," thought King Ning, "do you remember what happened so many years ago, old man?"


    "There is no mistake in everything," said Mrs. Xu, shaking her head repeatedly. "I still remember that there is a butterfly shaped birthmark on that golden back. If it''s really the three little grandmothers in your palace, you can check it."


    "It doesn''t work," Qin Yu said, looking at the old lady coldly. "When concubine Cao wronged me for having an affair with a young man, she used the maid in my yard to overhear my mark. It''s an open secret and can''t be testified."


    Ning Wang also nodded: "old man, do you have any other evidence?"


    "Yes," said Mrs. Xu, taking out a copper mandarin duck buckle from her purse. Looking at it, it''s not worth much money inside and outside. "At that time, sister Liao asked me to dispose of it. She said that such filthy things should not be left in the Qin family, so as to avoid a real population. At that time, the mandarin duck buckle was wrapped in a small pad, and I didn''t know what it was, just Do you have anything else to do with this aunt? Later, as soon as I opened it, I understood that the mandarin duck clasps were all made by one couple of children, one for men and one for women. Each pair was different. However, when I saw the workmanship, it was so rough that it would not be the love between lord Qin and aunt Yang. Most of the time, I thought that this aunt must have done something against women''s way. Coincidentally, I was going to pawnshop the next morning When I came to this thing, I happened to see a man with another button to pawn. I saw that man very well. Oh, it''s the Qin family who is in charge. Alas, there are so many things in this big family. We, the common people, should not be rude. ""Shut up!" Even if Qin yunuan is still, she can''t equal Xu''s mother-in-law''s mouth. "What''s your right to slander my mother? My mother is knowledgeable, gentle, loyal, and devoted to raising me and Baochuan. She''s the best woman in the world. Leng Shuang, tear up the mother-in-law''s mouth for me."


    Cold frost slightly stopped, then came forward, mandarin duck immediately blocked in front, but compared with cold frost, it was still slightly inferior. When the old lady was about to drink Qin yunuan, suddenly a powerful hand clamped cold frost''s arm to be raised.


    It''s Lengwu.


    "Well, you servants are becoming more and more unruly. Can you break in at will?" The second wife''s shrill voice rang again.


    Leng Wu glanced at her, and then looked at Mrs. Xu, who was scared to shiver by Leng Shuang. He only said politely to the old lady and Ning Wang, "the old lady, the Lord, the senior officer and the old gentleman are here."


    There is no matter not to go to the three treasures hall, let alone the literary leader of the Qi Dynasty.


    "Please go to the front hall and have a rest. I''ll go right away."


    "No need." An old but deep and powerful voice sounded from the door. A white clad shangguanyi suddenly appeared at the door, adding more pride and firmness in the cold wind. And shangguanyi was standing beside no one else. It was Leng Changxi. He was wearing a cold mask, but his eyes were very hot to Qin yunuan. For the first time, he saw Qin yunuan''s face flowing with such clear anger. His little Hedgehog has always been good at hiding her emotions in front of people, but today, she is really enraged.


    King Ning immediately got up to welcome him. "The old man suddenly called. I was disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Shangguanyi looks like a fairytale, which makes people dare not underestimate. Even the talkative aunt Tang and her second wife are cautious and humble. The old lady and shangguanyi are of the same generation, but they are very polite.


    "I don''t know that the senior officer came here in person to..." The old lady smiled and asked people to move a mahogany Zen chair for shangguanyi and sit side by side with her.


    "For nothing else," shangguanyi said leisurely, taking another look at Qin yunuan. "It''s to make friends."


    "Oh?"


    Shangguanyi looks at Qin yunuan''s eyes more and more sincerely. He has long wanted to make Qin Baochuan and Qin yunuan public. Now Qin Baochuan''s studies and efforts in the Imperial College are obvious to all, and he doesn''t need to worry about those rumors. Qin yunuan is always low-key and unwilling, so he doesn''t force it. Now he hears that Qin yunuan has been falsely accused of being Qin JIAYE Seed, as soon as he received the news of Leng Changxi, he came directly from the Imperial College.


    Shangguanyi resisted the excitement: "I just received the news yesterday. My little daughter, who had been separated for many years, was transferred to the capital city and became an embroiderer for a living. Later, she married into the Qin family and became an aunt. Shangguanyu, my most beloved little daughter, is the birth mother of the three grandmothers of your mansion. In other words, qinyuwen and qinbaochuan are my own grandchildren Daughter and grandson. "


    "Kuang Dang" - it''s like a thunderclap splitting people''s hearts.


    The second wife and aunt Tang could not believe this fact.


    "Mr. Shangguan is serious?" King Ning once again determined the way.


    Before shangguanyi could speak, Leng Changxi said, "it''s true. The keepsake, the time and the birthmark match."


    The second wife was worried: "however, it''s been so long. No one has seen how Shangguan girl wandered all the way to the capital city to become an embroiderer and enter the Qin mansion. How can they believe it all?"


    Qin yunuan snorted coldly and said, "no one has ever seen my mother''s failure to follow the women''s way and collude with men. She gave birth to my daughter, who was born prematurely at full term. How can you believe that?"


    The second wife was dumb, and shangguanyi raised her tone at the right time: "what? Someone is going to slander Jade''s innocence? "


    The second wife shrinks her neck, and aunt Tang is even more afraid to speak. Xu''s mother-in-law only glances at shangguanyi, and she is immediately frightened to lie on the ground by the sharp and stern eyes of shangguanyi. She also looks at people''s eyes. Just looking at the house''s respect for shangguanyi, she knows that this is a big role, and immediately kowtows.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sir. I''m wrong. I think of it. The daughter of my aunt was born prematurely. She was like a kitten when she was born. She was very pitiful. As for the mandarin duck clasp, she was also a liar."

 V2.Chapter 85

    Because of the appearance of shangguanyi, the previous letters and the words of Xu''s wife and son became a farce.


    Mrs. Xu''s eyes are turbid, and she kowtows to shangguanyi constantly. She also takes money from others to help others eliminate disasters and doesn''t want to cause disasters.


    "It''s no use hitting again," said Leng Changxi, who made Mrs. Xu''s body stiff. "As usual, she should be sent to join the army to accuse Princess Wupin." Leng Changxi looked at the old lady Xu with cold eyes, and said with no pity: "pack up your things and get ready to go."


    This mother-in-law Xu thought Leng Changxi was joking, and her eyes for help were subconsciously turned to the second wife. The second wife frowned and was about to say something. Leng Changxi had already told Leng Wu like a running cloud: "put her on the list. If you don''t go, the marching method is."


    Qin yunuan falsely accuses Qin yunuan''s mother. Qin yunuan only thinks that it''s not too much to pick her skin. But Qin yunuan knows that Liao''s mother''s death and Xu''s mother''s son''s sudden appearance are not accidents. Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi want to check the people behind them.


    Mrs. Xu was forcibly taken away. Leng Changxi''s decision is reasonable. If she was allowed to be outside, she would only end up like Liao''s mother and be killed.


    "Then this letter..." Although it happened suddenly, the old lady also believed in shangguanyi. Shangguan family is also a noble family, and won''t recognize a commoner girl as a grandson at will. So no matter whether Qin yunuan''s mother has done anything unusual, Qin yunuan''s and Qin Baochuan''s lineages are impeccable. What''s more, Xu''s words are full of loopholes, which is also strange.


    "To be found out." Qin yunuan didn''t believe that the letter would be written by Liao''s mother. Although Liao''s mother knew some words from Yang''s family, the words were so wordy that they didn''t seem to come from Liao''s mother.


    The old lady looks at Qin yunuan. At this time, her eyes have changed. There is an unspeakable difference. When she looks at Qin yunuan''s reaction just now, she knows that Qin yunuan has known her own life experience for a long time, and she can hold it until today. This is a good thing, which means that this woman can bear it and become a big thing. It is also a bad thing, because the old lady thinks that Qin yunuan''s ability is like It''s above her.


    "I''m tired." As the old lady said, everyone is going back. Liao''s mother''s body has been sent to the back door for a long time. Huang Dashi has come with a scooter and is ready to send Liao''s mother back for burial.


    Huang Dashi is tall and strong, but when he saw Liao''s mother wrapped in white cloth, he still cried.


    The boy at the door threw Liao''s mother''s body to Huang Dashi and left, leaving Huang Dashi lying on Liao''s mother''s frozen body crying and shouting.


    "My mother, why do you think so? If only I had followed three young grannies at first? Why do you suffer


    Crying and crying, Huang Dashi felt a shadow on his head. Looking up, Man''er was standing by. Huang Dashi and Man''er qinyunuan grew up together. They had a deep friendship. Seeing Huang Dashi like this, Man''er was also upset. He just wanted to finish what Qin yunuan ordered.


    "Three little grandmothers gave it." Man''er put a heavy bag into Huang Dashi''s hand, which was about fifty liang of silver. "Bury Liao''s mother well."


    Huang Dashi lowered his head and choked: "it''s my mother who is sorry for the third young grandma. I advised her, but she was blindfolded by the silver at that time and would not listen."


    Man''er shook his head and said, "no more, everyone has gone." When Man''er finished speaking, he turned to enter the door, but he was stopped by Huang Dashi again.


    "Man''er, I have something to say to you. You must tell Grandma sanshao."


    After half a cup of tea, Qin yunuan listens to Man''er''s words in jiyuxuan, frowns slightly, and she guesses that there is not a word left. Before Man''er finishes, Qin yunuan says, "the sun family is stronger than we think, it''s our enemy."


    Just at this time, Leng Shuang came in person to plead guilty for failing to take good care of Liao''s mother''s residence last night.


    "Your maidservant is incompetent." Cold frost hangs his head, full of self reproach. It''s the biggest satire to her that he takes people away from her and kills them and hangs them under the eaves.


    "It''s not your fault." Qin yunuan took a deep breath. "Now there are fewer and fewer powerful people around me, but our situation is more and more dangerous. It''s the most important thing to focus on the immediate thing. You know, sun Baozhen will pass the door in a month."


    "Three little grandmothers have determined that it was the sun family who made it?" Man''er felt afraid. If he had been intriguing before, but Liao''s mother hanged herself on the eaves of her second wife last night, it would have been a strange thing.


    "Otherwise," Qin yunuan stood up. "According to what you reported before, the sun family may want to bribe Liao''s mother in private to do something on the crane map I gave my father and the king, but we found out later. We took care of it. Man Er listened to snow and the three of us change the crane map overnight with the magic powder. Although the sun family are all women in charge, they acted decisively one by one It''s very sharp. If I don''t guess wrong, sun Jiading thinks that Liao''s mother cheated them, and even thinks that Liao''s mother and I colluded to seek the trust of sun''s family, killing people and killing people. It''s over. "


    "But why hang it on the eaves of the second wife?" Listen to snow don''t understand, "does the sun family have any connection with the second wife?"Qin yunuan didn''t speak. In her opinion, Mrs. sun''s family is well-informed and capable. Mrs. sun looks quiet and reticent, but who knows if she is a hidden Lord? As for sun Baozhen who is going to marry in, I think of the music score Li Jiaxuan gave to Qin yunuan yesterday


    "By the way, what did Shen Xun say about the score sent to boss Shen last night? But what do you see? " After Qin yunuan got the score last night, he sent Leng Shuang to Shen Xun in Jindie embroidery villa all night. Shen Xun traveled all over the country. He saw everything strange and knew some ways.


    When the words came out, Xi''er came in to report and said that Shen Xun had written a reply to the music score. She wanted to ask three young grannies to have a look at it in person.


    Qin yunuan took the envelope, shook it off, only looked at the first two paragraphs, the mood is getting heavier. The more you think about it, the more dangerous it is to dance with sun Baozhen that day.


    Shen Xun used a rare and serious tone in his letter. He told Qin yunuan that the music score seemed to be ordinary, but each ending was handled subtly. If it wasn''t for the people with excellent quyi, they couldn''t hear it at all. When Shen Xun was studying in a minority tribe in the southwest, he saw a similar performance. The local minority used a special flute to play in Linzi Playing inside was used to attract the prey. As he saw with his own eyes, those prey were all obsessed with the devil, staying and staying, even the life of the piper was from, until they were finally slaughtered.


    In other words, this kind of music can control people''s mind.


    At the end of the letter, Shen Xun also told Qin yunuan that according to the local people, their most proud achievement was to tame an adult tiger in this way.


    Tigers can obey people''s orders, let alone people?


    For Liao''s mother''s strange death, Qin yunuan suddenly had a bold guess. If Liao''s mother was killed and then brought into the palace, it would be too noticeable, and the burden would be very heavy. If Liao''s mother was captured and killed again, Liao''s mother would certainly resist in this process. But only one explanation works best, that is, someone controlled Liao''s mother''s mind with music, Let her go back to Qin''s house, or even take out the rope and hang herself.


    Sure enough, the test in the afternoon came out. There was no trace of other scars and struggles on Liao''s mother. Obviously, Liao''s mother committed suicide.


    This result, more firm Qin yunuan''s guess.


    Liao''s mother''s death was covered up by the statement of suicide, and there were private discussions among the people below. However, when Qin yunuan was seen, he closed his mouth obediently. After Shangguan escaped back, he announced the identities of Qin yunuan and Qin Baochuan. It should be reasonable to return them to Shangguan''s family tree.


    After all, shangguanyu is a married daughter. However, due to the strong demand of shangguanyi, and the mistake of driving shangguanyu out of shangguanyuan''s house before shangguanyuan, although it''s not included in the genealogy, the whole people in Daqi know that qinyuwen and qinbaochuan are the legitimate relatives and grandsons left by shangguanyi. At the same time, Qinzhi is impeached because of the past mistakes Now the situation is already awkward, this time, it''s even worse to be bullied by dogs.


    The old lady''s body has been resting, which has also saved the younger generation''s morning and dusk. She has not gone out of the lotus garden. Until a month later, sun Baozhen passed the door, the Royal Palace got married, and the capital power moved. Naturally, the old lady wanted to attend.


    On this day, King Ning''s house was decorated with lanterns, and he stayed up all night. He has eight out of forty this year. Although he is well maintained and looks like a man in his thirties, standing next to sun Baozhen, who is 18, people can''t help thinking of the four words old husband and young wife.


    In the lotus garden, the old lady was half leaning on the couch, and the little servant girl was holding her legs moderately. The other one bowed her head and respectfully reported the situation of the newly married couple.


    "It wasn''t long before the prince and the new concubine entered the cave. The prince refused to say that he was busy with business and went to the study. He didn''t come back. It seems that he was going to spend the night in the study."


    "What about sun Baozhen?" Asked the old lady, squinting her eyes.


    "Concubine sun side has rested alone."


    The old lady slowly opened her eyes: "well, it''s better to have less contact with the sun family than to let them get too close. But you still have to tell the Lord that it''s a husband and wife or a marriage agreed by the emperor. It''s a face-to-face effort. You can do something."


    The mother nodded and retreated. After a while, Yuanyang came in with a dignified look and whispered in the old lady''s ear. The old lady''s eyes were suddenly round. The most important thing she gave Qin yunuan was gone.

 V2.Chapter 86

    In the early morning of the next day, the old lady suddenly called together the Mammy and servant girls in each yard. Since the old lady was not well and kept quiet, there has never been such a big battle in the palace.


    When all the people arrived, Qin yunuan, with Man''er and listen to snow, was quietly waiting by the side. The old lady was leaning against a Zen chair with brocade cushions on the steps.


    Yuanyang looked around the servants in the yard with a good manner, and said: "yesterday, a very precious Caixiang wooden box of three young grandmothers suddenly disappeared. The servant girls and servants in jiyuxuan checked it out, but they still couldn''t find it. This thing is very expensive. If anyone has seen it, or even whose hands and feet are not clean, he became greedy for a while Read, hand it in honestly, and the old lady can let bygones be bygones. If not, then don''t blame the old lady for not reading the old love that everyone did their best for the palace. "


    Most of the people below are submissive. Only a few old mothers who have been working in the royal palace for 40 years have some confidence in their words: "old lady, you are so unfair. If the three young grandmothers lost something, they doubted all of us. If they really treat each other equally, why don''t they bring the people in the side imperial court to question?"


    Immediately someone echoed and shouted: "yes, only the people in the yard of Princess sun''s side were not seen. Look, before Princess sun''s marriage, we haven''t lost such valuable things. Who knows if the servant girls in the yard of Princess sun''s side are dishonest."


    "Shut up for me." The old lady suddenly had a cold drink and opened her eyes. The eyes that had gone through countless vicissitudes and ups and downs twinkled with wisdom and coldness. "Yuanyang, I''ve got it."


    "The maidservant is not satisfied." The mother who quarreled at first shouted, "although the third young grandmother is Princess Ping and a member of the official family, she can''t bully people like this. If you want to search, you have to search from the yard of Princess sun''s side. We are all old people of the Ning palace, only the yard is unclear."


    All of a sudden, the voice of the people around Sun Baozhen was heard. Qin Yuwen looked at the old lady silently, which was exactly the purpose of her and the old lady. Qin Yuwen smiled a little. Judging from the previous events, the means of the sun family were everywhere. This time, she would not be preempted and would be clamped sooner or later.


    Sun Baozhen''s winter and spring yard is quiet at this time. Sun Baozhen got up early. Xiuru, her maid, is combing her hair on the temples. Sun Baozhen''s delicate and plain hand picked a pomegranate flower hairpin made of ruby in her makeup box. This is her favorite one. The gem is glossy and mellow, and the shape of the stone is gorgeous and lovely.


    "The side concubine," xiuru reminded quietly, "the side concubine is now a married woman, and she can''t wear such gorgeous jewelry any more."


    Sun Baozhen was slightly angry, but her eyes were speechless, and she listened to xiuru''s submissive saying: "the lady added a box of jade jewelry to her dowry, saying that it was for the side concubine to wear when she served tea to the old lady."


    Xiuru opened a small box and handed it to sun Baozhen. Sun Baozhen only glanced at it and saw that it was dignified and generous, but the old-fashioned dark green emerald hairpin and jade bracelet were in it. She said softly, "I''m still so young and I''m going to wear such an old-fashioned thing."


    "Side princess."


    Sun Baozhen shook her head and sighed. She knew her situation: "OK, make up for me. Just wear this hairpin." Sun Baozhen took out a hairpin from inside without looking at it. For her, there is no difference in the jewelry in this box.


    Just at this time, the servant girl who was waiting outside suddenly ran in, panting and gambling: "it''s not good, Mammy beside the old lady has brought a lot of people to search the yard of the side princess."


    Sun Baozhen''s eyes glared, and she flung off xiuru''s hand to comb her hair. The exquisite jade hairpin broke into three sections.


    "On the second day of my new marriage, I was given such a low horse power. What does Ge Yunying mean?"


    "Xiu Ru listened to hurriedly Wu sun Baozhen''s mouth way:" the side imperial concubine, must not call the old lady''s name taboo so directly


    Sun Baozhen has a grumpy temper, but because she is the best in the soul taking skill of the sun family, she has always been the key training object of Mrs. sun, and Xiu Ru is a servant girl carefully selected by Mrs. sun for sun Baozhen. Xiu Ru is careful and has martial arts, and will be sun Baozhen''s most powerful helper in the palace.


    Outside, it''s already a bustling scene. Here comes the powerful mother beside the old lady. She is arguing with the servant girl beside sun Baozhen.


    "Now that we have entered the prince Ning''s mansion, we have to obey the rules of the prince Ning''s mansion. Now the whole palace is under investigation. How can Princess sun''s yard be an exception?"


    "What on earth has fallen? If we find it, we will send it to the third young grandma."


    "It''s the heirloom that the old lady gave to the three little grandmothers. It''s priceless." Mammy''s attitude is very firm.


    "Since the whole house is under search, our yard can''t be special." I don''t know when sun Baozhen has come out of the room. She is dressed in alizarin blue, gold, and Luan clothes. Her belt is tightly tied to outline the girl''s posture. Although her clothes are gorgeous, they are less lively and dull.


    "Side princess." When the maids outside saw sun Baozhen coming out, they naturally bowed their knees.Sun Baozhen glanced at the Mammy and said, "Mammy, please."


    Naturally, the mother was not polite. She took her servant girl and went into the inner courtyard. Sun Baozhen gave a sign in her eyes, and xiuru immediately followed her. Sun Baozhen entered the mansion. Although she had no time to move her hands and feet in the mansion to trace the whereabouts of the fourth map, she could not let others buckle their hats because of the search.


    The winter and spring yard is not too big, but this mammy has searched inside and outside for a long time. She has checked it very carefully. She still hasn''t found anything. Even sun Baozhen''s room has been checked carefully.


    "This mammy can go back to the old lady and get her life back." Sun Baozhen smiled.


    "Wait a moment," said the mammy suddenly, "there''s another place that hasn''t been searched," she said with a look at xiuru beside her. "That''s xiuru''s own room."


    Sun Baozhen snorted coldly. She expected that there would be nothing in xiuru''s house. She knew that xiuru was a man, and that the people in her yard were one in a hundred.


    Mammy immediately took people into xiuru''s room. She didn''t let go of the bedding cabinet. Soon, a little maid pointed to a copper basin that was buckled upside down and said, "there is a wooden box here."


    Sun Baozhen''s eyebrows are tight, but she has seen the little maid come out with a big wooden box of Chenxiang. The little servant girl took a bold look at Sun Baozhen, and sun Baozhen immediately woke up. She remembered that the servant girl was the humble little man who had been following Qin yunuan all the time, seemingly called Xi''er.


    The leading mammy took a look: "yes, this is the wooden box."


    Sun Baozhen''s anger was burning, but she still tried to keep calm: "what does mammy mean?"


    "The leader mammy respectfully said:" also please side imperial concubine and this maidservant go


    Xiuru''s face had been white for a long time. She did not think why there was an inexplicable wooden box in her room. She looked very tight. These people who searched had no chance to move their hands and feet.


    "Side princess, xiuru is innocent. You need to save xiuru."


    Sun Baozhen did not look at xiuru, but looked at this look indifferent, slightly with the joy of success: "you can rest assured that if someone intentionally hurt you, I will not forgive her lightly."


    In the lotus garden, cold frost returns the latest news. In the small pavilion, Qin Yuwen and the old lady sit in front of the chessboard. The chessboard is a piece of cake. Few people can solve it. The old lady loves playing chess and has solved countless pieces of cake. Only this one has not been solved.


    "Princess sun has come this way."


    The old lady nodded, and her attention was still on the chessboard. Qin yunuan could not play chess, but this time she was interested in learning while watching.


    "You know, my sister once said that I''m brave, so I''m not suitable for playing chess." The old lady held the white son in her hand and swayed, "but I think you have more courage."


    "Pre emptive," Qin yunuan slowly interprets the situation with the old lady, "yunuan doesn''t feel that he is taking risks."


    The old lady didn''t look up. "You come here to see the mess. If you do, how can you break it?"


    Qin yunuan just knows some rules of go. He only knows about the situation. In fact, the black has forced the white into a desperate situation. No matter what step the White takes, the black has a way to kill the white again. That''s why there are only two people in the world who can solve the situation.


    "Well, you don''t know chess." The old lady looked at Qin yunuan for a long time and didn''t speak. She shook her head.


    "Yunuan knows," Qin yunuan suddenly smiles, and then uses his hand to sweep all the black and white pieces on the chessboard to the ground. The sound of the crackling pieces falling is very harsh. "Old lady, this is yunuan''s solution."


    The old lady was slightly shocked, but Qin yunuan said: "since we are in a desperate situation, we don''t have to abide by the rules, fight to death, and then we will be in a desperate situation."


    The old lady looks at Qin yunuan''s eyes more and more deep. At this time, Yuanyang has quietly reported: "the old lady, the third young grandma, the side princess has come."


    Qin yunuan smiled and looked back to see that sun Baozhen had appeared modestly on the steps of the pavilion. That smile was quite the style of the master mother.


    "My daughter-in-law has seen the old lady." Sun Baozhen slowly saluted, and suddenly toward Xiu Ru, who was following her behind, said, "you are not quick to kneel, cheap maid."


    In the face of sun Baozhen''s sudden face change, xiuru appears to be a little panicked: "husband Madame. "


    "Kneel down!" Sun Baozhen''s tone was extremely serious.

 V2.Chapter 87

    At this time, Xi''er came forward and handed over the Caixiang wooden box: "old lady, this is what I found in xiuru''s room."


    The old lady looked at the familiar Chenxiang wooden box and nodded. The matter could not be more clear. Now xiuru has become a thief with unclean hands and feet, while sun Baozhen seems to want to kill her relatives.


    "Old lady, Baozhen only heard that the heirloom that Mrs. sanshao lost was the heirloom that Mrs. sanshao passed to Mrs. sanshao, but she didn''t know what it was. She still thought it''s best to open this box and confirm it clearly."


    Qin yunuan and my husband looked at each other, and they all guessed sun Baozhen''s mind. They just wanted to confirm whether the things here were the fourth map their sun family was looking for. Qin yunuan smiled, but he didn''t refuse: "the side princess is right. What''s the head here? It''s the most clear to open it."


    At the order of the old lady, Yuanyang went up and twisted the small copper on the box. When sun Baozhen''s eyes met Qin yunuan''s eyes, a kind of glass jade pendant with good color and smooth and transparent appearance appeared in front of everyone.


    Sun Baozhen looks slightly embarrassed, showing a kind of incomparable disappointment. What she thought could be easily obtained now has become a jade pendant of no value to her. The key is that she will lose


    "Old lady, three little grandmothers, what can I face?" The mandarin duck asked with his head down.


    The old lady nodded, Qin yunuan made a color, and when listening to the snow, she shouted to xiuru, who was kneeling: "you are a servant girl with unclean hands and feet. You dare covet such a precious family heirloom as Wangfu."


    Xiuru was so wronged that she didn''t know how the casket appeared in her house. But even sun Baozhen didn''t want to protect her. She could only beg for mercy with her life: "the maid is wrong, the third young grandma, the old lady''s grace, the maid can''t dare any more."


    "We don''t allow people with unclean hands and feet in the Royal Palace," the old lady said decisively, "Yuanyang, take her down and serve her family. Don''t break her legs or stop the board."


    Qin yunuan asked Leng Shuang to observe xiuru''s way of walking, and learned that xiuru was a rare master of lightness skill. She broke xiuru''s leg, so she wasted xiuru''s martial arts. Later, when xiuru was driven out of the house, the sun family would never care more about a useless chess piece.


    On the first day of sun Baozhen''s entering the palace, Qin yunuan had skillfully abandoned sun Baozhen''s most powerful helper.


    Sun Baozhen''s mouth twitched, but she didn''t dare to fight with the old lady directly. She just nodded her head in a calm way, slightly echoing the sentence: "the old lady has clear rewards and punishments, which is what xiuru asked for."


    The old lady gave sun Baozhen a leisurely look in her eyes, and then thought that Qin yunuan had just waved her sleeve to shake off all the pieces on the ground. She closed her eyes and said, "OK, since the culprit is found, everyone will be separated. They will have no peace at home, and they will share some peace."


    Qin yunuan bowed to his knees, took xuexi''er with him to go back. Sun Baozhen also took his little maid to the winter and spring yard. Sun Baozhen''s younger looking girl was timid, and she married into the royal palace with sun Baozhen. For Xiuying, compared with xiuru, she was just a chicken that had not grown up yet. Let''s see it I''m upset.


    In the courtyard next door, the execution was going on. The dull sound of beating the board and the heartbreaking shouting of xiuru stimulated people''s nerves.


    "The idea of three young grannies is really good." on the way, Xi''er couldn''t help saying, "when three young grannies came back with the Chenxiang wood box, they were stared at by the second wife. They thought that the old lady had given some treasure to three young grannies, and they have been thinking about it all the time. Now that they have made such an idea, they don''t expect that the second wife will make the idea of this jade pendant any more By the way, the servant girl with high toes beside the side concubine was removed. "


    Qin yunuan has never talked to anyone except Leng Changxi about the existence of guanning palace. Therefore, Xi''er listens to snow and even the closest Man''er always thinks that this Caixiang wooden box is just a treasure. That''s exactly what Qin yunuan aims to do. What she plans today is to break sun Baozhen''s arm, and to eliminate sun Baozhen The dream of this Chenxiang wood box.


    As for the second wife, Qin yunuan can''t help but remind her of Liao''s mother''s death. She knows that it''s no accident that Liao''s mother will appear in the second wife''s yard. It''s impossible to see her temper as an accomplice or participate in this seemingly suicidal murder. More likely, the sun family wants to intimidate the second wife to cooperate with them.


    When he returned to jiyuxuan, lengchangxi had just returned from the court hall. He was so tired that he only let Lengwu untie his armor. He was only wearing a thin middle coat and lying on his back on the bed. He kept his eyes closed. The room was very warm and spring began, but the silver and carbon in the room were still burning.


    Man''er and Lengwu have decided to get married now. It''s a folk custom of the Qi Dynasty. The engaged men and women can''t meet before they get married. In addition, Leng Changxi helps Man''er to enter the household register of general Shang''s mansion. In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles and suspicions, Man''er lives in general Shang''s mansion for the time being. Occasionally, he asks the young man in general''s mansion to take a message and tell Qin yunuan that everything is OK.


    When Qin yunuan entered the room, he only saw Lengwu who hadn''t seen man er for a long time. It was not until Qin yunuan passed by quickly that he hurried to salute. Qin yunuan smiled and tried to lift his legs, but turned around again, seemingly unintentionally: "it''s said that general Shang is going to take his daughter who has been away for many years to pray in Wan''an temple tomorrow. Alas, there are so many people in Wan''an temple If this pretty girl has been turned away by some bad boy, I''m afraid no one knows. "Leng Wu''s face turned red, and he said with embarrassment, "three little grandmothers, I......"


    Qin yunuan pretended not to see it, but waved and shouted to listen to the snow. "It''s hot in the room. Listen to the snow. Go and bring Sydney stewed with ice sugar on the stove."


    A hot word makes Lengwu''s face more and more red.


    Qin yunuan went into the room and sat on the bed. Leng Changxi, who had narrowed his eyes, immediately hugged him and said, "just worry about Leng Wu and that girl. First worry about yourself."


    Qin yunuan pouted: "I don''t worry about myself. Look, one winter has passed, and I have gained a circle of weight on my waist."


    Leng Changxi pinched Qin yunuan''s nose with a smile: "you really like to face me now, I like your flesh. It was so thin before, and I feel sad watching it."


    Qin yunuan''s face is reddish. She just turns around and hugs Leng Changxi''s neck. She kisses Leng Changxi''s cheek and says, "I''m worried about you." After that, it was as if a cute little beast met its master, and gently arched on Leng Changxi''s chest.


    This arch is so cold that Changxi''s heart itches. No matter it''s in the daytime, he turns over and presses Qin Yu warm under him. But at that moment, Xuexue shouts at the door with ice sugar stewed Sydney.


    Leng Changxi straightened up and put on the cold bat mask again: "I have to tell our children later that if you don''t have these servant girls in the yard, you may have more younger brothers and sisters to teach him."


    It''s a gamble, but Leng Changxi can be serious.


    Qin Yunuan glared at him angrily: "teach some not good."


    I don''t know if I heard snow, but I didn''t look good when snow came in.


    "Grandma sanshao, the side princess said that there were guests in the house. She was an acquaintance of grandma sanshao. She wanted to invite her to go over and talk about the past together."


    Qin yunuan takes a look at Leng Changxi, who is enjoying the ice sugar Sydney.


    "All right, I''ll be right there."


    After listening to the snow, Leng Changxi raised his head and said, "I know who is coming."


    Qin yunuan looked at him sideways, and Leng Changxi said in a deep voice, "I guess it''s related to the mysterious disappearance of the third prince."


    "Have you heard from the third prince?"


    "No," said Leng Changxi, shaking his head, "he has checked all the routes to the imperial mausoleum. Except for some fighting traces and blood traces that can prove that there was a confrontation at that time, he got nothing. According to the emperor''s meaning, he didn''t intend to let the third prince come back alive when he sent him to the imperial mausoleum. Now, the emperor only needs me to prove that the third prince has died As for the rest, the royal family naturally has a way to make a reasonable explanation. "


    "I think you''ve got it." Qin yunuan looks at Leng Changxi.


    Everything can''t be concealed from the little hedgehog in front of him. Leng Changxi nodded: "it''s really got it long ago, because the scene is so like burning, beating and looting. The first feeling is that the third prince''s team has met a mountain thief, but because it''s so similar, there''s a problem."


    "Do you suspect that all this was carefully arranged by Sima Rui?"


    "No doubt, no doubt." Leng Changxi''s tone was very positive, "I''m only worried that all the information we get now is deliberately left by Sima Rui. It seems that, in addition to the previous Qin and Dou killers, he has foreign aid, and this partner is more terrible and stronger."


    Qin yunuan shook his head: "Sima Rui is just a prince. What is his ability to let these families do their best to help him? If it''s women, not every woman will be fascinated by him. "


    Leng Changxi said calmly, "there is only one thing that can tie a group of people from different backgrounds together."


    "Benefits." The two men spoke in unison.


    For some reason, Qin yunuan involuntarily thought of the fourth map that had been transferred to her place for safekeeping, and pondered for a while: "I have to go. There are no honored guests waiting for me to go there


    In the courtyard in winter and spring, the atmosphere is mixed, and there is no such tense atmosphere in the morning. Sun Baozhen is meeting guests in the attic. Qin yunuan walks under the attic, only to see a woman who is talking with sun Baozhen with her back on the guardrail. Seeing that the relationship between the two is not common.


    "Three little grandma, this way, please." Xiuying takes Qin yunuan up the stairs.


    After seeing this "distinguished guest", Qin yunuan can''t help but tremble. It''s her!

 V2.Chapter 88

    Sun Baozhen''s guest is no one else. It''s Dou Meishuang who once had a relationship with Qin yunuan!


    Dou Mei''s eyes are big. It seems that the water is smart enough to hook people''s souls. At this time, she is looking at Qin yunuan with a smile. Her smile is like a pure jade, which is natural and amiable.


    Dou Mei is wearing a moon blue brocade Luo skirt on her body. The palace tapestry, which is cut neatly and meticulously, hangs down from her chest. On her head is a well-made orchid jade hairpin. Although there are only two or three pieces of jewelry in her hair bun, they are all exquisite. It can be seen that Dou Mei has had a good time recently, especially when the third prince is missing and the Qin family is in trouble It''s very good. It''s not easy.


    Looking at Dou Mei''s attitude towards sun Baozhen, Qin yunuan is quite clear, with some submissiveness and ingratitude. Although there is no trace, his daughter''s home is very clear.


    "Cousin Qin, long time no see." Dou and Mei both say hello to Qin yunuan enthusiastically.


    Qin yunuan owes his body and salutes sun Baozhen. Then he replies: "Miss Dou is afraid of remembering something wrong. Qin Taiwei has long expelled me and Baochuan from the Qin family tree. Now, both my ancestral home and Baochuan''s ancestral home have entered the Shangguan family. Moreover, I am now a member of the ningwang family."


    As soon as Dou Mei''s face stiffened, sun Baozhen began to circle with a smile and said, "three young grandmothers are very serious. They never make mistakes when they do things. You and I should study hard."


    Compared with sun Baozhen in the morning, at this time, sun Xifei showed her magnanimity and modesty to her heart''s content.


    Qin yunuan sat down with her. The servant girl immediately served a rose tea, but she heard Dou Meishuang call sun Baozhen "cousin" in the conversation


    Qin yunuan raised her eyes and listened to sun Baozhen''s smile and said, "I''m afraid it''s three young grandmothers who still don''t know. My cousin''s mother of eyebrows is my aunt. In a word, we are all one family."


    Actually, I really don''t want to be a family with you. Qin Yu warmed her stomach and said with a smile, "I don''t know if Miss Dou is coming to the Palace this time..."


    Sun Baozhen sighed: "you know, the Qin family is not safe now, but it''s good that you have separated from the Qin family. You don''t have to endure the feeling of being watched by the Qin family day by day, but you have pity on your eyebrows. She has nothing to do with the Qin family, but she also has to be held accountable by day by day. Today, she comes to rely on me. The LORD said it''s up to me I also sent someone to ask the old lady what she meant. Everyone agreed to let the eyebrows stay for a while. "


    Stay for a while? Is that living in King Ning''s mansion?


    Sun Baozhen called Qin yunuan this time. Instead of asking for advice, she told her plainly that Dou and Mei were going to enter the mansion.


    When I left xiuru, I immediately got a pair of eyebrows. Sun Baozhen''s hands and feet are really fast.


    "By the way, in two days it will be the Yellow Flower Festival. There will be a yellow flower array in the palace. Would you like to see them together?" Sun Baozhen suggested.


    Huanghua array is a game that has been popular for nearly two years. In fact, it''s a maze walk. On the day of Huanghua Festival, the girls who participate in the game wear a yellow silk flower on their heads as a sign. Then they start from the entrance of the maze at the same time. Anyone who can get to the octagonal pavilion in the middle of the maze as soon as possible can get the reward from the emperor. Because the maze is all directions, complicated and hard to walk, it really depends on luck Gas, so every year''s winners are different, also let everyone have the opportunity to get a reward, every festival, everyone is eager to try.


    Especially this year, it is said that the imperial concubine Yun paid special attention to the yellow flower array after she was in charge of the harem. Earlier this year, she sent craftsmen to build a new, bigger and more complex maze. It seems that this year''s challenge is greater, but the reward will be more generous.


    "I heard," Qin yunuan didn''t have much interest in this yellow flower array, but when he saw sun Baozhen mention it specially, he added, "I received an invitation before, so I naturally want to go."


    "That''s good. You and I, together with eyebrows, can have a good time." Sun Baozhen laughs, but Qin yunuan looks at Dou Mei warily. How can he ignore her?


    Dou Meishuang, who can be accepted by the Qin family when the Dou family is going to die, and who can immediately turn to the sun family when the Qin family is suffering. It seems that this woman''s means are not simple.


    On the way back, I heard that snow had been reporting to Qin yunuan about the preparations for the wedding at Shangfu. Shangxianhua had a daughter and a young man. For this young lady, Qin yunuan only remembered that she was the girl who wanted to exchange flower bags with Fang Ziying at the Baihua Festival banquet. At last, she didn''t succeed. She was mocked by Yun Guifei. Finally, she knelt down and kowtowed Be forgiven.


    Although the girl was a little thoughtful, most people were not bad. Judging from her performance at that time, she was also worried that her father''s official position would be affected.


    "It''s really rare that young lady Shang and young monk are willing to help Man''er to cover up," Qin yunuan said after hearing Snow''s report about Shang ''


    "Three little grandma, I have a letter from Jinling." Just entering the yard, Xi''er sent it with a letter.


    Qin yunuan went directly into the room with the letter. There were snow and Xi''er watching outside. No one would come in.It''s a coincidence that the sun family''s base camp is in Jinling, and fangziying''s wedding happened to be to marry the little Marquis of Jinling. It''s very convenient to inquire about the news. The letter is written by fangziying''s own hand. It''s a beautiful small block letter. The front section is a greeting. It can be seen that fangziying''s life after marriage is very sweet. Finally, it''s the news for Qin yunuan.


    It turns out that when Mrs. sun gave birth to her son, she was pregnant with twins, and she was still a man and a daughter. But at last, the baby boy died when she was born, leaving only one child. The whole Jinling knows about this, so Mrs. sun cherished her very much. She took good care of her daily life and study. Before she was 12 years old, no one else touched her Pass sun Baozhen''s body.


    "Anyone?" Qin yunuan thought for a moment, and then he lit cinnabar with a brush to draw a circle on "anyone".


    So, how about xiuru?


    The Yellow Flower Festival is coming soon. Some famous women and young ladies in Beijing have received the post of entering the palace. Qin yunuan used to go into the palace together with Princess Ning, but now she is with sun Baozhen. Qin yunuan originally prepared a carriage alone, but before leaving, Xiuying beside sun Baozhen timidly invited herself and sun Baozhen to take the same carriage.


    "Side concubine says, she came to Kui Shui, the body is not comfortable, want to find a person to talk."


    When Qin yunuan entered the horse carriage, sun Baozhen was leaning, lying on the soft pillow with a pale face. The carriage was burning fragrant and fragrant spices, but Qin yunuan still caught a smell of copper rust from these fragrance, which was the smell of blood pollution.


    Sun Baozhen owes her body a little apologetically: "it''s said that the nose of the third young grandma is extremely sensitive. This smell makes Tang tu the third young grandma."


    Qin yunuan didn''t speak, just smiled.


    "If grandma sanshao cares, then..."


    "I don''t mind," Qin yunuan sat up and looked at Sun Baozhen meaningfully. "I''m just thinking that it''s not easy to get a clear picture of my preferences and characteristics after only two or three days of marriage."


    "What do you mean by that?" Sun Baozhen began to feel aggrieved.


    Qin yunuan looked at the front and said quietly, "nothing, just to say that the sweet scented osmanthus cake sent by Princess sun''s side yesterday is very delicious, just right, it''s my favorite taste."


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace, handed over the post as usual, and mammy led the way. Now the most powerful lady in the palace is Yun Guifei. All the furnishings and expenses today are in accordance with Yun Guifei''s preferences. The garden is full of red plum blossoms. A long red carpet is laid in the middle of the banquet. The maids along the red carpet are fruits and delicacies, and each dish is top-grade. Behind the seats It is also burning a small lamp with fragrance on the ground, and the hollowed out censer is specially coated with phosphor powder, so that at night it will be as bright as a star river.


    Today''s dress is different from that of the past. It''s a little less charming, a little more dignified, and a lot of modesty. It seems that she is also moving towards the position of Queen. Yang Cairen, who has been a concubine in Jin Dynasty, has recently received another good news, saying that she is pregnant, and her three brothers in her family have made great progress in succession.


    "Oh, it''s time to see it, everyone can''t wait for it," said Princess Yun, looking at the copper leak beside her. "This year''s yellow flower array is a lot more complicated. Whoever is interested can take the silk flower. The emperor is busy in government affairs today, so he can''t wait in the middle of the pavilion. If you are young, you will go to the pavilion first. If you arrive at the pavilion first, you will give her the brocade bag. ¡±


    Sima Ruo, who has been waiting for the imperial concubine Yun, doesn''t seem to hear at all.


    "Ruoer?" Princess Yun raised her voice and shouted again.


    "My son is here." Sima Ruo said in a hurry, "my son When the children know it, they will go. "


    "What''s the hurry?" Yun''s face became a little ugly. "The banquet here is not over yet. Nearly the Emperor gave many dancers of Hu nationality to our palace. Today, they are also asked to come here to cheer up."


    The sound of singing and dancing soon sounded.


    Qin yunuan looks at Sima ruo''s ungrateful appearance and doubts about it, but because sun Baozhen doesn''t pay much attention to her sitting beside her, and the singing and dancing goes on in a normal way, Sima Ruo suddenly gets up and asks Princess Yun for a rest, and then she hurriedly leaves the garden. Qin yunuan sees this and soon gets up and is ready to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Sun Baozhen, who used to stare at singing and dancing, soon turned around.


    Qin yunuan stared at Sun Baozhen for a long time, and then slowly said: "the Empress Dowager sent someone to tell me that she wanted to ask me to bring something to the old lady, the side princess, and yunuan left first."


    Looking at Qin yunuan''s back, sun Baozhen suddenly smiled strangely. Qin yunuan couldn''t control it. She went around seven times and around eight times, and soon found Sima Ruo, who was leaving in the middle. At this time, he was standing by a wave of green pool, reading words. Qin yunuan came near and heard some words like "my child, my father is sorry for you".

 V2.Chapter 89

    "The great prince?" Qin yunuan tentatively called Sima Ruo. He was fascinated by what he thought. Sima Ruo didn''t respond at all until Qin yunuan came near and raised his voice: "big prince?"


    Sima ruo''s body suddenly trembled, and Qin yunuan suddenly appeared in front of him with a look of panic.


    "What happened to you, prince?" Qin yunuan was very surprised at Sima ruo''s response. "The fourth Prince of Beidi asked me to ask about the latest situation of saichun, but this time, I heard that the eldest princess hasn''t been out of the bedroom for many days. Today, you''re still in a state of mind? Big prince, but what happened? "


    "No!" Sima ruo''s tone is firm, but his eyes are so erratic, "everything is well, everything is well."


    Qin yunuan took a step closer: "I heard that half a month ago, the eldest princess gave birth to a fat and white little grandson, but why hasn''t she ever seen this little grandson?"


    Sima Ruo was stunned, and his eyes suddenly showed a kind of unspeakable desolation, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth: "it''s all retribution. Sima Ruo has a clear conscience. Until the last time, it was me. I didn''t know what I was doing, and I wanted to take advantage of what I had done. As a result, it was people who were watching."


    "If there is retribution, Sima Rui will not be so arrogant." Qin yunuan shook his head and said, "retribution is given by heaven. I prefer to do it by myself."


    Sima Rui took a long look at Qin yunuan: "you are right. Saichun did give birth to a boy, but he died the next day. Later, his mother came. After checking, she found that everyone moved their hands and feet on the nipple of the nursing mother and put on the most toxic poison. The child, such a lovely, powdery face, would laugh when he saw me , he is very like saichun, his deep eyes are like he can speak. As a result, he just came to this world for two days and died


    "But the outside didn''t know the news at all," Qin yunuan said, looking at Sima Ruo calmly. "Even yesterday, there was a story about the young emperor''s wisdom in the palace


    "Yes," said Sima Ruo with a dumb smile, "because it''s not my child. It''s a baby boy that the mother and the concubine temporarily found to replace my unique son. I know who killed my child, but I can''t help it. Saichun has been refusing to eat for three days. She''s still sitting on the moon. Her body and bones grow older day by day. I''m afraid that one day, she can''t support it I can''t stand it either. "


    "But the lady can still hold on." Qin yunuan interrupts Sima ruo''s words, and Yun Guifei is stronger than Qin yunuan''s imagination, and at the same time, she is more terrible. "Moreover, she also strongly demands that you also support her, pretending that nothing happens, pretending that the child is your own son, just like empress Chen in those days, treating simarui only as a tool, and that child has completely become the tool of Yun Guifei, A tool to help you win the throne. "


    "I never wanted to be emperor." Sima Ruo cried out in such a loud voice, "I don''t understand what the emperor is good for. I gave up too many things I love for this seat. It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it."


    "It''s worth it, Princess Yun." Because last time, Qin yunuan''s attitude towards Sima Ruo has changed. She no longer has that kind of sympathy for him. He is sad, pitiful and cowardly. "The eldest prince, it''s better to think about how to protect the people around you than to complain about yourself here. This time, it''s a baby. It''s hard to guarantee that the next time is not saichun, not yunguifei. I''m just entrusted by others to ask about Princess saichun''s recent situation. Now I ask, yunuan left first."


    Qin yunuan said that he would leave without hesitation. Leng Shuang followed Qin yunuan''s side until he walked out of the garden. "Are three young grannies really ready to tell the fourth Prince of Beidi about Princess saichun''s recent situation?"


    Qin yunuan said softly at the upper right corner of his mouth: "if I want to start the war between Daqi and Beidi again, I will do this. But it''s not good for me when I fight. Saichun and Wanyan Su are not compatriots. In exchange for the third line, he asked me to know about Princess saichun''s recent situation. I just want to know the royal family''s movements. I just want to tell him what I want to know That''s all. He doesn''t have to know. He doesn''t have the right to know. "


    Yes, now Qin yunuan and Yan Su have opened up more than one trade route between Beidi and Daqi. Apart from the deer pass, a shortcut has been opened up in the back of savage Valley, and Qin yunuan''s transportation to Beidi is far more than those ready-made clothes and cloth.


    Beidi had few refined grains, so she bought surplus grains from Jiangnan at a low price and sent them to Beidi. Beidi royal family loved spices, so she searched for spices to be sold at a high price in Beidi. Why should merchants stick to one standard.


    If Qin yunuan can''t compete with the emperor''s Treasury, he doesn''t need to pay attention to the four famous families. Of course, all this is done in secret. Even Leng Changxi only knows that his hedgehog is a good money maker. As for how much he makes, he doesn''t know or ask.


    Qin yunuan returns to her seat, and Yun Guifei''s ferocious eyes are projected directly. Seeing sun Baozhen suddenly show a look of self reproach and fear, Qin yunuan guesses what happened."Princess Ping has such a big shelf. She comes and goes at the banquet. She knows that Princess Ping is valued by the Empress Dowager. She doesn''t know. She thinks that Princess Ping doesn''t pay attention to her own palace because of her high grade."


    Concubine Yun is a real concubine. Qin yunuan is just a princess of Wupin. That''s what concubine Yun means. It''s to blame. Usually, the banquet ladies are slightly drunk and dizzy. They can leave as long as they send a servant girl and concubine to report. Today, they don''t know why. Concubine Yun has such a big temper.


    Sun Baozhen said: "don''t be angry with the lady of the imperial concubine, otherwise she will be angry. Princess Ping is young and reckless. I''m responsible for everything. I shouldn''t say that she let slip, which makes the lady of the imperial concubine and Princess peace unhappy."


    A slip of the tongue? I''m afraid sun Baozhen said something deliberately.


    Qin yunuan got up and saluted the imperial concubine Yun: "the Empress Dowager''s mother summoned me temporarily. I have sent my maid to report to the imperial concubine''s mother."


    "Hum," murmured Princess Yun, "naturally it''s a report. I didn''t expect that you are a double faced woman. You are polite to the palace in front of people, carrying people on your back, but privately you think that the palace and the Empress Dowager can''t hold the table at all. It''s a big face that you have been accompanying the palace for so long as a princess. You even blame the palace for calling in Hu dancers Have insulted national system, you say, you go down to see empress dowager privately to complain to go, still want to stab this palace in the back a knife


    Qin yunuan said at once: "the imperial concubine clearly observed that yunuan had never said such a thing, and never felt so." Qin yunuan finished, just calmly looked at Sun Baozhen.


    Sun Baozhen hurried to his body: "blame me all blame me, is my mouth cheap, said many should not say."


    "It''s not your fault," said Yun, who was already angry. "It''s because someone here doesn''t know what to do."


    Sun Baozhen bowed her head and sighed repeatedly, which made Qin yunuan feel speechless and disgusting. Judging from sun Baozhen''s performance in the Royal Palace, Qin yunuan could know what she said. Hum, this woman has such ability, and she can catch people''s heart very well. A sentence of seeing flowers in the fog seems to say nothing, but it can make Qin yunuan feel speechless When the other party leads her to a dead end, she is like a Martian who lights a large string of firecrackers. As long as she beats twice, she doesn''t have to participate in the next work at all. That''s the reason why she sits and receives the benefits of the fishing.


    At this time, the maid next to Princess Yun reported something to her. Her face suddenly became worse. Her pretty and affectionate brow was frowning, and her eyes seemed to be burning.


    "Well, Qin yunuan, you''ve got a fake message. You didn''t go to the Empress Dowager''s palace just now."


    Qin yunuan didn''t panic at all. From the moment she left the garden, she knew that she had been stared at: "if she didn''t go, yunuan was the most clear in her mind."


    "Clear?" "I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of crime it is to fake the imperial edict. Don''t say that the name of your county is not guaranteed. I don''t know which ghost place you will be sent to


    It''s true that Princess Yun exaggerates, but the Empress Dowager and the old lady are of the same temperament. They value the rules and the family status the most. It''s really an unforgivable act for the Empress Dowager to pass on the purport of virtue. But what if the Empress Dowager knows?


    Qin yunuan smiled: "thank you for reminding me that yunuan knows a lot, but I''m afraid that some people don''t know what crime it is to spread rumors around." Qin yunuan said that he was looking at Sun Baozhen at the same time, which made sun Baozhen stunned, and tears filled his eyes: "what do you mean, yunuan, do you think I secretly instigated you to frame you?"


    Oh, isn''t it?


    Just at this time, an older maid came outside the banquet to ask for an interview. Looking at her, she was familiar with her eyes. After a few eyes, Yun Guifei easily recognized her as the grand maid in the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    "I''m sorry to disturb the lady''s elegance," said the palace maid, Pingping, "but Princess Ping forgot to take her handkerchief when she went to sit in the Empress Dowager''s palace. The Empress Dowager looked at the fine workmanship. It seems that it was made by Princess Ping''s own hand. She asked her maid to send it to her. She asked Princess Ping by the way if she could embroider one for the Empress Dowager according to the flower shape."


    Both Princess Yun and sun Baozhen are stunned, especially Princess Yun. She is the one who shows both joy and anger. Her face has changed from just angry to a kind of embarrassment and disbelief.


    "Thank you, sister Jinzhi, for bringing it in person." Qin yunuan took the handkerchief with a smile and said, "please go back and report to the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager likes it, I can embroider one side of handkerchief for the Empress Dowager according to the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter."


    Jinzhi squatted and crouched, smiling: "then you have to work for Princess Ping. The Empress Dowager must like it."

 V2.Chapter 90

    Looking at the Golden Bough retreating, Qin yunuan slowly turned around and said to Yun Guifei: "Guifei Niang, yunuan doesn''t know which mouth dirty villain yunuan''s Niang believes that yunuan despises the Guifei Niang, or even pretends to preach justice. Now the Niang is acting as the empress''s duty and managing the sixth palace. The people in the back Palace are extremely amazed that the Niang is decisive, so is yunuan, who can never say that the Guifei Niang Half a bad word. " Finish saying, Qin yunuan''s eyes are to stay in sun Baozhen''s body again, Yun Guifei is also to sun Baozhen''s eyes of suspicion.


    Fortunately, sun Baozhen''s outstanding acting skills, the tearful eyes, three or two words, put himself in a harmless position.


    The time of the yellow flower array is coming soon. Princess Yun doesn''t care to get tangled in this small matter any more. If she goes to the empress dowager, it won''t pay.


    "Three little grandmothers are here?" Listen to snow as Qin yunuan tidies up her cloak and asks.


    Qin yunuan sees sun Baozhen not far away, who is still like a girl who has not been married, happily selects one of the most beautiful flowers in the silk flower tray. Qin yunuan doesn''t expect that she always thinks that sun Baozhen will go the same way as Princess Ning, with virtuous and loyal people on her face and black hands in the dark, but she doesn''t expect that what sun Baozhen is good at is pretending to be innocent, cheating and sympathizing again and again To poke your knife, so that you can''t defend.


    Qin yunuan didn''t want to take part, but when she saw sun Baozhen joining the maze walking team, she picked a silk flower from the tray at will: "take part, you remember, let cold frost follow me in the dark all the time."


    "Three little grandma is worried..." Listen to snow some worry.


    Qin yunuan put the silk flower on the bun: "just in case."


    The new yellow flower array was built in the southeast corner of the plum garden. It is made of blue bricks with warm winter and cool summer in the south of the Yangtze River. The wall is higher than the ordinary woman''s head, and there is only one entrance. In order not to make the game too difficult, the lady Yun specially ordered the people in the dead lane to go to the plum blossom, telling the people in the dead lane to find other exits as soon as possible.


    Sima Ruo, the eldest prince, at the sign of Princess Yun, follows the eunuch to enter the small pavilion in the center of the yellow flower array first. Princess Yun sits on the other side of the platform leisurely, avoiding the trouble of going around the maze seven times and eight times, and seeing the maze game clearly.


    Just as the women wearing yellow flowers were eager to try at the entrance of the maze, Princess Yun said: "this year, our palace has built a new maze specially for the Yellow Flower Festival. Naturally, there should be a new rule. Usually, we are all competing to get out of the maze as soon as possible. It''s really boring. Now we all wear silk flowers. Well, if in this process, Whose silk flower falls, who will be disqualified, so we not only have to go through the maze, if we meet competitors halfway, we can pick off the other''s silk flower, but also reduce a little resistance, what do you think? "


    It''s a strange rule. Qin yunuan looks at the smiling lady in the grandstand. She just wants to increase the competition among women. Women have a small mind. Although it''s just a game, if they pick off their silk flowers in the process and offend anyone, they will let the other party remember all the time. The front and the back of the house always pull one hair and move the whole body, It''s a wonderful move.


    We are just getting more excited about the proposal. Women and expensive women who have gaps in their daily lives are even more eager to try.


    The game is announced to start. The most expensive girls have already swarmed to the entrance. Qin yunuan is the only one who walks at the end.


    "Three little grandmothers didn''t worry." A leisurely female voice suddenly came from behind. Qin yunuan looked back. This is not sun Baozhen.


    "Isn''t the side concubine also very leisurely?" Qin yunuan turned back and looked at Sun Baozhen, whose face was already very good. "The side concubine still insists on participating in the yellow flower array because of her discomfort today, but she has a special love for the yellow flower array." Qin Yuwen clearly remembers sun Baozhen''s bleak face when he came to kuishui.


    Sun Baozhen''s tone was also light: "I''m well." Just at a fork in the road, sun Baozhen turned and smiled at Qin yunuan: "three little grandma, which way are you going?"


    Qin yunuan glanced at her and said, "I let you go. I''ll go on the side where you don''t go."


    Sun Baozhen smiled, didn''t say much, and turned to the left corner. Qin yunuan naturally turned to the right. Although Qin yunuan was not interested in the yellow flower array, she wrote down the route of the maze as early as possible when Yun Guifei went to the grandstand for sightseeing. Her ability of never forgetting was not diminished. She was very clear Yes, there are seven routes to the central Pavilion.


    But she was not prepared to rush for the reward. She chose a route that could stick to sun Baozhen with the memory of the maze in her mind. Sun Baozhen would not even think of it. Qin yunuan was almost separated from her along the way.


    Qin yunuan doesn''t believe that sun Baozhen''s participation in the yellow flower array is just for fun. A woman like sun Baozhen who comes out of a large family with such a heavy task will have a deeper purpose in doing anything.


    Because there was cold frost gesturing in the dark, Qin yunuan knew sun Baozhen''s route very clearly. Sun Baozhen walked purposefully, not like trying out the route in the maze, but like knowing the route long ago and going in a given direction.All of a sudden, Leng Shuang made a dangerous gesture. Qin yunuan was stunned and turned a fork to see two young ladies fighting together. One of them was shangxianhua''s daughter, shangchunxiu, who had some connections with Qin yunuan.


    At this time, Shang Chunxiu is fighting for his life to capture the silk flower on the head of another petite and precious woman. Between the fists and palms, it is obvious that Shang Chunxiu has a strong foundation in Kung Fu. It is the daughter of general Shang, who is quite a heroine. The weak woman is not Shang Chunxiu''s opponent at all. After three or two times, Shang Chunxiu won the silk flower.


    "Vulnerable." Shangchunxiu swayed the silk flowers on her hand proudly. If Qin yunuan is right, there are already three silk flowers on her hand, and the yellow flower array is just beginning to be no more than a cup of tea. Shangchunxiu, with her martial arts, has won the chance for the three precious girls.


    "Go away." The family background of the precious girl who was robbed of silk flower was obviously inferior to Shang Chunxiu. She was angry and didn''t dare to shout, but she left with her face covered and sobbed.


    Shang Chunxiu clapped his hands cleanly and flicked the dust he had just dyed away. It was quite different from the previous provincialism that kowtowed to Yun Guifei at the banquet. Looking back, Shang Chunxiu saw Qin yunuan who had been watching the battle in the corner.


    Shangchunxiu''s eyes are still angry. He slowly approaches Qin yunuan and glances at the silk flowers on Qin yunuan''s head. The fierce light in his eyes is slightly relieved, but his tone is still aggressive: "it''s you? Is that you forced your servant girl to our Shangjia? "


    Qin yunuan took a look at her and suddenly smiled: "Miss Shang is so good at putting on clothes, but she often puts on the appearance of Jiao didi when she has a good martial arts skill."


    "It''s none of your business." Shangchunxiu had some antipathy, "it was just for her father. We Shangjia relied on the Mongolian family at that time. I was willing to kowtow to Yun Guifei, but for a woman like you who was difficult for her predecessors and only relied on means and scheming, shangchunxiu despised you."


    "Isn''t it the same with the imperial concubine Yun?" Qin yunuan said with a little irony, "you used to rely on the Mongolian family before you went home, but now you rely on the cold family. You can be submissive to Yun Guifei before. I advise you, you''d better be polite to me."


    "That''s not the same." Shang Chunxiu said firmly, "now general Leng values my father, and my father will become a big event. But you are just a red face disaster that interferes with general Leng''s becoming a big person. You should be eliminated!"


    The woman knows the woman''s mind best. Qin yunuan approaches slowly until the monk Chunxiu is separated by only one fist and suddenly smiles: "I know what you are thinking in your heart. You like Changxi."


    Shangchunxiu''s face was embarrassed. She just turned around and said, "I just don''t think you deserve him."


    Qin yunuan suddenly takes the silk flower off his head. In front of Shang Chunxiu''s eyes, his hand is loose, and the silk flower floats down. But quickly, Qin yunuan catches the silk flower firmly before it lands: "do you know what it means?"


    Shang Chunxiu was shocked and didn''t answer.


    "As long as this silk flower doesn''t land on the ground, it''s not disqualified. As long as I''m one day or the third young grandma of Ning''s mansion, you don''t think about anything you shouldn''t think about. No matter whether Changxi wins or loses in the future, the person who accompanies him will always be me, and it''s only me, Shangmei. I think you are young. I know that Prince Li is in the painting gallery The news that my portrait is full of paintings is from you. I just hope that there will be no next time, because I don''t know if I will be merciful to you next time. "


    Shangchunxiu is shocked. She always thinks that she has done it very secretly, but Qin yunuan still has insight into it. She turns around and leaves one sentence: "I don''t need you to show mercy to me. Anyway, you are a very cold-blooded person." Finish saying, it is the head also does not return to leave.


    Qin yunuan takes a deep breath. He has some doubts. A cautious person like Leng Shuang is just two girls fighting, and Shang Chunxiu doesn''t pose a great threat to Qin yunuan. Why does Leng Shuang make dangerous gestures?


    Qin yunuan looks at the cold frost''s hiding place again, but finds that the cold frost has disappeared. Suddenly, he seems to see a purple figure running towards him. At the same time, a bright light flashes in front of Qin yunuan''s eyelashes, which is a sharp dagger.


    Qin yunuan is just in the dead corner of a field of vision, which is invisible to the grandstand and the small pavilion. Qin yunuan quickly dodges the first assassination, and then, a sunflower shaped concealed weapon has shot straight towards Qin yunuan''s front door.

 V2.Chapter 91

    The unexpected concealed weapon is too overwhelming to prevent. Qin yunuan subconsciously retreats, and his back has reached the cold wall. Suddenly, a purple dress leaps over the blue brick wall of the maze, with a bright flash. The soft sword of cold frost''s waist comes out of its sheath. The tip of the sword and the dart come to each other, and the dart is blocked back.


    "Three little grandmothers." Cold frost protects Qin Yu''s warm body. At the same time, when he brushes, three people in black fall to the ground from the wall. Each of them is petite. Qin Yu''s eyes squint slightly. He notices that the breasts of these three people are slightly raised. Is it a woman?


    "Three little grandma, you go first." Cold frost protects Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan looks up at Sima Ruo, who is in the bower. He can''t see the movement here. But Sima Ruo is so close to him. Why doesn''t he move? He just keeps his eyes closed and doesn''t care.


    These three men in black are light footed and have extraordinary moves. They are one enemy and three enemies in cold frost. It''s hard to decide the outcome. Qin yunuan is not at ease. He suddenly remembers Shang Chunxiu, whom he just met. Although Shang Chunxiu''s skill is not as good as Leng Shuang''s, it''s good to help delay for a while. When Qin yunuan''s help comes, the three men in black are not rivals.


    However, the other party seems to have decided on Qin yunuan''s idea. He just wants to make a quick decision and kill everyone. Leng Shuang manages to deal with three people, but Qin yunuan can''t escape. Qin yunuan repeatedly looks at Sima Ruo, the eldest prince in the small pavilion. Sima Ruo still has no trace, and the last glimmer of hope seems to be dashed.


    This labyrinth is very big, with high walls and dead corners. Leng Shuang and these three people have made a dozen moves, but no one has passed by. Qin yunuan estimates the route that Shang Chunxiu left just now, and draws a map of the labyrinth in his mind based on his memory.


    On the other side, Shang Chunxiu decisively solved the yellow flower on the head of another expensive girl. Starting with the fourth silk flower, she was very proud. Anyway, she came according to the rules of the game, which was harmless.


    Looking at the silk flower in his hand with satisfaction, a cluster of new yellow silk flower suddenly floated down from the wall. Shang Chunxiu subconsciously reached out to catch it, looked at it carefully for a moment, and suddenly understood what it was. With his lightness skill, he jumped directly from the wall, crossed the two walls, and just saw the cold frost forced to the corner of the wall and Qin yunuan who could not escape.


    Shang Chunxiu glances at Qin yunuan coldly, subconsciously blocking Lengshuang''s sword. What Shang Chunxiu is good at is close combat. After several rounds, Lengshuang''s advantage is obviously increased.


    In his spare time, Shang Chunxiu just whispered to Qin yunuan, "it''s a waste after all. I really don''t want to help you."


    Qin yunuan knows why the other side wants to start in the maze. First, it''s a dead corner where no one will come. But it''s hard for foreign aid to come in and find the direction. In Shang Chunxiu''s opinion, Qin yunuan carefully uses the ruby hairpin on his head to repeatedly reflect the sun''s light to guide the way for foreign aid. It''s just useless.


    But when Leng Shuang was hit by the most powerful martial arts of the three men in black, a dark blue figure suddenly appeared, almost in a blink of an eye, and only heard the voice of the bones and muscles being twisted. Two of them had been pressed on the wall by the master who appeared in the air, and their necks were easily broken. The speed is unimaginable, and the accuracy and strength are unparalleled.


    "Changxi." Qin yunuan recognized the expert at a glance.


    Leng Changxi''s eyes are full of violence and his arms are tight. The necks of the two women are so unbearable in his palms. He just looked at everything carefully here. He loves his little hedgehog and is angry that someone will send such a first-class expert to attack while he is away. This move is one-of-a-kind. It is clear that he wants to take Qin yunuan''s life.


    Originally, there were three people, two people who had a slightly worse reaction had already been killed by Leng Changxi, and another master had turned around to escape when he saw the situation was not good.


    "Cold frost, chase!" Leng Changxi gives an order to Leng Shuang. With a little breath, Leng Shuang chases out decisively.


    "Warm, are you ok?" Leng Changxi hugs Qin yunuan painfully, looks Qin yunuan carefully from head to foot, and confirms that Qin yunuan''s hair is undamaged, which is to hold Qin yunuan tightly in his arms. "It''s my fault, I''m late, I arrived as soon as I received the news, but I didn''t expect that they started so early."


    Yes, he can''t be found in the maze for a while, but after a long time, he will be seen to be bored. Qin yunuan uses Yu Guang to glance at Sima Ruo, who is sitting in the small pavilion. He still keeps his eyes closed, as if he is outside the world of mortals.


    Qin yunuafang was puzzled, but heard a muffled sound on the other side. It turned out that Shang Chunxiu was also seriously injured in the fight. He had a long cut on his arm. The wound was black, and the blood flowed out. It seemed that the three Assassins'' daggers were poisoned.


    Shang Chunxiu fainted in a white face, and seemed to be saying something vaguely in her mouth.


    "Miss Shang." Qin yunuan wants to check the situation. After all, Shang Chunxiu is also to help her. She knew from the beginning that Shang Chunxiu''s mind was not bad. It was Qin yunuan who took advantage of her impatience that led to Shang Chunxiu''s injury.


    "No." Leng Changxi Yanks Qin yunuan back into his arms and fiercely says, "from now on, don''t leave me more than three feet." However, he can''t leave a seriously injured person here. Leng Changxi only waved and a shadow guard jumped off the wall lightly. He was about to take Shang Chunxiu, who was half unconscious, away. Suddenly, a scream broke the blood clotting atmosphere.Around the corner, a young lady is looking at all this with her mouth covered. I''m afraid it''s the first time to see such a bloody scene. On the wall, the ground covered with green bricks is full of traces of blood and fighting. The lady keeps retreating. Leng Changxi is afraid that she will call out again. A kick on the toe will directly use a stone on the ground to point the mute cave of the lady.


    "It''s human life!"


    All of a sudden, a louder and shrill cry spread all over the yellow flower array. Naturally, the voice didn''t come from this precious girl who had been ordered dumb cave. Qin yunuan looked along the voice. It was in the small pavilion that the first expensive girl arrived was covering her mouth, opening her eyes wide and looking frightened. She retreated and almost fell on the steps. In front of her, she was looking It seems that Sima Ruo, who has been keeping his eyes closed, has collapsed on the ground with his legs still bent, maintaining his sitting posture.


    The lady Yun in the stands leans out directly. "Ruoer, my ruoer." Princess Yun went to the bottom of the stairs madly. For the first time, she lost her temper. But this is her own son and all her hopes.


    Leng Changxi only made a color, and Yingwei quickly took Shang Chunxiu away from the yellow flower array. Qin yunuan immediately went up to the precious girl who had a dumb hole and said, "if you want to live, shut up for me, and know what to say and what not to say. If you promise, blink your eyes."


    The lady blinked her eyes hard, and saw that the princess Yun had come around the yellow flower array under the guidance of the eunuch who led the way. The fork Qin yunuan was on was the nearest road. Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan looked at each other, and Leng Changxi''s lightness skill showed up and left again. The lady who had just been pointed to the dumb acupoint had lost her soul. She couldn''t speak There was already a lot of noise. Qin yunuan knew that Yun Guifei was near, and hurriedly pulled the expensive girl beside him to squat down and salute.


    Sure enough, for a moment, Yun comes in a hurry with her skirt in her hand. She is about to walk around, but at a glance, she sees Qin yunuan squatting in the corner. She turns to Qin yunuan and says, "it''s you? You again? Hum, good you Qin yunuan. Every time something happens to your son, you are always around. Come and catch her. Now our palace doesn''t care. It would rather catch three thousand wrong ones than let one go. "


    "If you want to add guilt, why don''t you worry?" Qin yunuan said positively. "This reason is really absurd. Miss Qiao and I have been looking for a way out here, but just happened to walk to the small pavilion. What the lady should worry about most at this time is the safety of the big prince, not our two soldiers."


    Miss Qiao, who was shrinking, could not speak any more. Looking at Qin yunuan''s sharp suggestive eyes, Noro nodded his head. Princess Yun refused to give up. At the same time, she ordered the palace people to take Qin yunuan and miss Qiao back. At the same time, she ordered people to check the situation in the pavilion quickly.


    The noble girl who first found Sima ruo''s abnormal condition in the pavilion has been helped down by the palace people, her legs have been scared soft, and she repeated with trembling: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything. The eldest prince''s body is so cool, cooler than the body, just like a ghost, like a ghost from hell."


    The woman walked past Qin yunuan and repeated this sentence. Qin yunuan was slightly stunned and thought carefully. The palace people beside her had politely urged: "Princess Ping, that''s what the lady of the imperial concubine means. Now the lady of the imperial concubine is in charge of the power of the palace. She also bothered Princess Ping to go to Qingping palace. Don''t be embarrassed."


    "Of course not." As soon as Qin yunuan''s voice fell, he heard the cry of the imperial concubine Yun in the small bower. "Taiyi, please come here soon. Who says it''s not saved? We don''t care. If you can''t survive, you will go to the palace to bury each other."


    For the first time, she would cry so heartbreaking.


    The Qiao family girl gradually recovered some spirit. She followed Qin yunuan along the palace road to the palace of Qingping palace of Princess Yun. The eunuch who led the way mostly knew that Qin yunuan''s identity was not easy to offend, but because of Princess Yun''s anger, she deliberately separated them far away to give them enough space.


    "Prince How did the eldest prince die? " The Qiao family girl looks timid. She doesn''t dare to look at Qin yunuan, but she can''t help but ask curiously, "who is sitting in the pavilion clearly and well, and who can kill him so easily. My God, it''s not sister Su, she''s the first one to arrive at the Pavilion."


    "Who said he must have killed the eldest prince?" Qin yunuan glanced at her and said.

 V2.Chapter 92

    "Not by him?" Qiao family girl looks very surprised, covering her mouth and opening her eyes.


    There was a loud and dense footsteps behind him, Qin yunuan. Pulling Miss Qiao to hide from the wall, he saw the emperor''s Dragon chariot hurriedly moving towards the Qingping palace. Emperor Zhao Xuan sat on the chariot. Although his face was blocked by the yellow curtain, he could also feel the serious and low coagulated mood on his face.


    Even the emperor was shocked. I''m afraid that the eldest prince is really hopeless.


    Sure enough, when Qin yunuan arrived at the Qingping palace, there was already a lot of crying inside. All the eunuchs and maids outside were kneeling down, sobbing loudly and loudly. There was such a rule in the palace. Only when the master died, the slave had to cry loudly. Whoever cried loudly would be most loyal.


    Qin yunuan looked at the wailing servants, but with a cold smile, sure enough, Yun Guifei rushed out of the palace immediately, her hair bun was scattered and her face was sad.


    "Go away, you mortal slaves. What are you crying for! If your son is not dead, shut up for this palace. Shut up for this palace. "


    The emperor''s side immediately rushed out by the Duke and pulled the lady: "the lady, you can''t make a mistake. The emperor is still in there."


    "This palace doesn''t care," Princess Yun continues to lose her temper, even kicking a nearby eunuch with her feet, and kicking her fiercely at the other people''s heart. "Shut up, ruoer is still alive."


    Qin yunuan looks at the mute eunuch''s palace maids, and only blames them for their lack of interest. She has great expectations for the Grand Prince. Sima Ruo is the lifeblood of the grand princess. These servants cry in front of the grand princess. Are they looking for death.


    The eunuch at the door led Qin yunuan in, holding Sima ruo''s concubine Yun in his arms, and gave Qin yunuan a fierce look. Sima Ruo was lying on the carved bed of the concubine Yun, covered with draped gauze curtains. He was kneeling all over the imperial doctor of the hospital. The emperor frowned. Although he was in the same sorrow, he couldn''t help but look at the madness of the concubine Yun I shook my head.


    Zhang ruting, the head of the hospital, said sadly, "the lady of the imperial concubine, the eldest prince has already returned to the west, and please the lady of the imperial concubine to mourn."


    Princess Yun gets up and pushes Zhang ruting to the ground: "get out of the way, you incompetent doctors. If you can''t save ruoer''s life, our palace will ask you to go to the funeral one by one."


    "Your wife, the eldest prince has been out of breath for a long time, and has no skill. Please calm down."


    No matter how hard Zhang ruting persuades, Princess Yun still doesn''t believe it, but she sees Qin yunuan come in again, dragging her long skirt to pull Qin yunuan''s arm: "it''s you, I know, it''s you."


    Qin yunuan''s wrist was hurt: "the concubine, the eldest prince suddenly killed everyone very sad, but please calm down, don''t casually, pour dirty water on others."


    "And this one?" Princess Yun suddenly took out a hairpin in the shape of a Begonia from her sleeve. Qin yunuan looked familiar, and heard that Princess Yun said aggressively, "don''t tell me you don''t know this hairpin, it''s clearly yours."


    Qin yunuan''s pupil expands in a flash. She remembers that Qin Yunzhuang and Dou Qinge gave her a poisoned hairpin of Begonia specially to frame her. She wore it once when she attended the Palace Banquet and then disposed of it. But why


    "This is what I found in ruoer''s arms. The doctor said that it was poisoned. Although it''s been a long time, the poison is still there," said Yun, looking at Qin yunuan sharply. "Qin yunuan, what are you capable of? If you confuse Leng Changxi and don''t say it, you will come to harm the son of this palace. Do you mean it? First, you will be fascinated by ruoer Pour it, and then deliberately give a poisonous hairpin to ruoer secretly. You have a plan. You just want to see the greatest pride of our palace die on this little hairpin. You must have a sense of achievement now, right


    "Lady, yunuan didn''t mean that. About this hairpin..."


    "You don''t need to quibble any more," Yun ordered before Qin yunuan finished. "Come on, drag this fox spirit down and beat it to the palace until she admits it."


    "Shut up!" Emperor Zhaoxuan finally couldn''t help it any more. He stood up angrily and pointed to the lady Yun. "I''ve been holding you back for a long time. If it wasn''t for you to fight hard, then why did the doctor and the waiter say that there were no signs of fighting around? The poison that caused ruoer''s death is totally different from the poison on the hairpin. It''s very likely that ruoer''s own life ended. Why don''t you All right. "


    "The emperor, no, if our son is the one who wants to make a big deal, he will be the future Prince of the Qi Dynasty, he is the one who wants to be the prince."


    "Hum," said emperor Zhaoxuan coldly, "I will not trust to pass on the crown prince''s position to ruoer if she has a concubine like you."


    "It''s impossible," Yun Guifei''s divine sense has been a little vague. "If he doesn''t, he''s always obedient and filial. He won''t leave this palace." Yun Guifei turned around, and in an instant, she threw all the air on Qin Yu''s warm body. She rushed to her front mouth and shouted, "it''s you. I''m going to strangle you, the fox spirit, to avenge ruoer." One hand climbed Qin yunuan''s arm, but it was not hard, but the arm was blocked by a strong force to Sheng Sheng. It was not enough. It seemed that people were full of hatred for Yun Guifei. He broke her arm out against her strength, and broke her right hand."Leng Changxi! You beast again! "


    Leng Changxi is still wearing the bat shaped mask. It''s so cold that people are afraid and arrogant that people are afraid. Even emperor Zhaoxuan can''t help frowning.


    "Warm, are you ok?" Leng Changxi tightly protects Qin yunuan behind him.


    "Hum, what about the first general of the Qi Dynasty?" "You joined the military drill for the first time, but in our Mongolian army, your father begged for help to let my brother take care of you. Do you think you are very good? It''s all up to us, the Mongolian army. You''re a fart. "


    As soon as Leng Changxi''s eyes snapped, he came forward again. He yanked the chin of Yun Guifei, and the chin of Yun Guifei suddenly dislocated. For a while, he couldn''t speak, and his mouth couldn''t match. In a short time, his saliva flowed down and he was in a mess.


    "Father and warm, you touch two minefields, so don''t blame me, you''re welcome." Leng Changxi looked at the imperial concubine Yun coldly, and knelt down on one knee towards emperor Zhaoxuan, pleading: "I''m reckless, please be holy, but if this happens again, I''ll still unload this woman''s arm and break her chin."


    This is not a plea. It''s a kind of notice. But emperor Zhaoxuan has no mind to be cold Changxi. He just goes to Princess Yun in silence and looks at her beautiful face crying into a ball of makeup. Her soft hair looks like a ball of weeds.


    "You said just now that you are the only one in the Mongolian army in Daqi?" This is the key point of emperor Zhaoxuan. The most wary thing for the monarch is that the influence of Wen Chen is too great and the military power of the general is too heavy.


    The imperial concubine Yun could not speak, but looked at emperor Zhaoxuan with pathetic eyes and shook her head desperately.


    Emperor Zhaoxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The Mongolian family has been based in Daqi for a long time. Since the founding of the state, it has been the most prominent military general family in Daqi. He did not know how arrogant and domineering Princess Yun was in the palace. He was very happy. The construction of a new Huanghua array cost half a year''s expenditure of the rear palace, but because of the face of the Mongolian army, Emperor Zhaoxuan could not help it Attack.


    But the last time general Meng''s story gave him a revelation.


    "You Meng family have really mastered too many things in Daqi, and you should enjoy enough happiness in the harem." Emperor Zhaoxuan approached slowly until the cochlea of the imperial concubine Yun was pasted on the corner of his lips. "Don''t think I don''t know how my first empress died. She found out that you were adulterous with the bodyguard and wanted to report it, but she was poisoned by you. Do you know why I said just now that with a concubine like you, I will never be able to make a crown prince?"


    Emperor Zhaoxuan slapped Princess Yun''s wrinkled cheek ironically and said with a strange smile, "I don''t know if it''s my own child. How can I make a prince of Daqi who is not pure in blood?"


    Yun Guifei shook her head in a desperate attempt to make a final struggle. Unexpectedly, Zhao Xuandi stood up and suddenly stood up to the public: "pass on my will and tell the world that the eldest prince was seriously ill and died suddenly. Yun Guifei was too sad and died of angina. Her posthumous title was Zhaojia Guifei."


    Qin yunuan''s heart was shocked. Princess Yun was still alive, but she had been given such an order. Obviously, the Emperor didn''t want to see the living Princess Yun. Or, the emperor had rejected her for a long time, but he had endured so many years for the stability of the Qi army.


    However, there is no doubt that the current Leng family army is in its heyday. It can replace the old army of the great Qi Dynasty at any time. No wonder emperor Zhaoxuan is so unbridled.


    "Warm, let''s go." Leng Changxi hugs Qin yunuan and prepares to leave. Outside the palace, Qin yunuan even sees the white silk, poison and dagger that the palace people have already prepared.


    Qin yunuan looks at Leng Changxi with a cold face, and suddenly has a little worry in his heart. Now Leng Changxi''s power is getting bigger and bigger. In the future, Leng Changxi seems to understand Qin yunuan''s worry, but gently touches Qin yunuan''s head: "don''t worry, I''m different from Menghua."


    In a short time, there was a woman''s scream and struggle in Qingping palace. Qin yunuan frowned a little and covered Qin yunuan''s ears with big hands.


    Leng Changxi kisses on Qin yunuan''s forehead like comfort, no matter it''s in the palace road of people coming and going: "don''t listen."


    Qin yunuan looks at Leng Changxi''s eyes, which are bright like a pool of spring water. He is inexplicably relieved. He happens to see Zhang ruting walk out of the Palace door with his head heavy.


    "Doctor Zhang will stay." Qin yunuan called out.

 V2.Chapter 93

    Zhang ruting''s thought of Qin yunuan, who was facing him, was a little sluggish. Then he saw Leng Changxi, who was waiting in the distance.


    "Princess Ping." Zhang ruting bows to salute.


    "You don''t have to be polite," Qin yunuan said with a light face. "Anyway, we never need any false etiquette. I just ask you, why does the eldest prince want to die?"


    Zhang ruting glanced at Qin yunuan calmly: "everyone guessed how the eldest prince was killed. You are the only one who believed that he was a suicide? I''m a little strange, "Zhang ruting said as he approached Qin yunuan," why do you have so much ability to make big and small things happen every time? "


    "Know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle," Qin yunuan smiled softly. "I understand the character of the eldest prince, and I will understand his behavior. He has been forced to a dead corner by Princess Yun, and then he goes down, either his self destruction or the death of the whole Party of Princess Yun. He chose the first one. He thought that he could kill everything, but he did not expect that Princess Yun would So persistent, what''s more, the Mongolian family has long angered the emperor, who has long been waiting for an opportunity to wipe out the Mongolian family. "


    Zhang ruting smiled bitterly: "yes, the eldest prince is too weak. In the face of all the problems, he will only choose to escape and cover up. Just like me, if I had the courage to stay when Ziying left, I would go to Fang''s house to propose marriage, maybe everything..."


    "It will be the same." Before Zhang ruting finished, Qin yunuan decisively snatched his words. "Even if you have a higher grade and go to propose marriage earlier, everything will be the same. Sister Fang will not marry you. The woman of the big family has been born to decide the husband. Now the little Marquis of King Jinling treats sister Fang very well. You can rest assured."


    Zhang ruting walks through a bit of pain. He has always hidden his feelings for this cousin, but he can''t cheat himself any more. He loves her, protects her, and wants to marry her. The saddest thing is that Fang Ziying has never considered the matter of growing up with her. She always sees him as a brother.


    "And you?" Zhang ruting asked Qin yunuan, "if the eldest prince can be as brave as Leng Changxi and refuse to marry the emperor, it means that his sweetheart has always been you? Will it change everything? "


    "What do you mean?" Qin yunuan''s eyes are cold, as if she can see everything.


    Zhang ruting said: "can''t you see it? The eldest prince has never expressed anything about you, but the Begonia hairpin that he will take with him when he dies has explained everything. "


    "You mean the man in the heart of the great prince is me?" Qin yunuan thinks it''s inconceivable. She and Sima Ruo are just a few friends. How can they talk about it.


    "Otherwise?" Zhang ruting defiantly said, "I''ll tell you directly. The eldest prince really killed himself, and the poison was from me. When I took the medicine, he was waiting under a pear tree. I could see it clearly. Between the falling white pear flowers, he was touching the hairpin. That kind of look can only be seen from the beloved in the world."


    "So what?" For the great prince who has passed away, Qin yunuan has no other emotions but to lament, "first, he likes me. It''s his business. It''s nothing to do with me. Second, about the question you just asked, Sima Ruo will never be as bold and resolute as Changxi, so your hypothesis doesn''t exist at all. Third, even if he can do it, I have a person in my heart, and I will never again You can''t plug the second one. "


    As soon as Qin yunuan''s words fell, he saw the entrance of the palace paved with the sunset in Phnom Penh. Saichun hurriedly came with a baby in his arms. She should have come as soon as she received the news. It was not the eunuch of Qingping palace who led her, but the eunuch. From the cruel smile on the eunuch''s face, he knew that the end of saichun must be very hard to see. The tree fell down As soon as the monkeys were scattered and the imperial concubine Yun collapsed, the situation in the harem immediately changed.


    Sure enough, three days later, news came out of the palace that Yang Cairen, who had previously been Jin''s concubine, had been promoted to concubine Rong. The Empress Dowager regained the power of the imperial palace. Both concubine Yun and the eldest prince died. To the outside world, because of his grief, saichun kept quiet in Jingxi palace every day.


    "It''s really not easy for Yang Cairen," Qin yunuan said after listening to snow''s report and sipped a fragrant Biluochun. "She only thought that she had her own ideas at that time, but didn''t expect that this woman only had a chance, and the speed of this step-by-step climb can be called flying speed."


    Listen to snow carefully: "do you need to find someone to defend the Rong Fei? The maidservant always thinks that this is the ability of Rong Fei. She is not good at coming. "


    "In the palace, everyone is willing to hurt others in order to protect themselves. How many are good?" Qin yunuan slightly sighed, "as for the Rong Fei, we don''t need to worry for the moment. She hasn''t got a foothold in the back palace. As long as there is no conflict of interest, she won''t find us."


    Just at this time, sun miaoyang, who was not serious, rushed in from the door and didn''t knock. He was very excited.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha? It''s my old man''s specialty to look for help. I can see at a glance that the granddaughter is not pregnant at all. "


    Although he lived in King Ning''s residence and became a VIP of the residence, sun miaoyang''s clothes were still the same, worn and ragged, but this did not affect sun miaoyang''s presenceListen to snow by sun miaoyang who appears suddenly startled, Qin yunuan is actually smiling and chanting: "seriously?"


    Sun miaoyang glanced at Qin yunuan contemptuously: "do you know medicine or do I? What''s more, it''s only a few days since the concubine entered the door. Where is it so easy to get pregnant? I can take a pledge. "


    Qin yunuan smiled a little: "I know, listen to snow, take me as a bet on the altar of good daughter red to Dr. Sun."


    Sun miaoyang goes out with listening to snow with a smile, but Qin yunuan thinks silently. There is only one reason for her to borrow a chance to bet and let Sun miaoyang test whether sun Baozhen is pregnant. That is when she entered the palace on the day of Huanghua Festival, sun Baozhen invited Qin yunuan to her carriage.


    Qin yunuan clearly remembered that sun Baozhen had sunflower water that day. There was a strong smell of blood in the carriage. The problem was that the smell was too strong. The sunflower water in the ordinary daughter''s house didn''t have such a smell. Later, Qin yunuan compared it and found that the blood in the carriage was not human blood at all, but pigeon blood.


    With pigeon blood to pretend to come to kuishui, what is the purpose of sun Baozhen? It''s not because of being pregnant and deliberately concealing. Since Sun Baozhen entered the palace, Ning Wang has not shared his room with him. If sun Baozhen really wants to occupy a place in Ning Wang''s house for Sun family, shouldn''t he try harder to please Ning Wang and win his trust? In doing so, she will only alienate Ning Wang.


    Sun Baozhen, what''s your calculation? Qin yunuan frowns. It seems that more careful plans and explorations are needed.


    In the winter and spring yard, sun Baozhen is closing her eyes and letting Xiuying paint her eyebrows. After all, Xiuying''s craftsmanship can''t compare with that of xiuxin. Thinking that xiuxin was kicked away by Qin yunuan, sun Baozhen hates it.


    "Cousin." At the door, Dou Mei''s beautiful pink skirt looks like the peach blossom in March. There is a beautiful white orchid on his head. His eyes are full of smiles.


    "Come on, I will." Dou and Mei took over the charcoal brush used by Xiuying to draw the eyebrow. They drew it according to the shape of sun Baozhen''s eyebrow.


    After the painting, sun Baozhen nodded and said, "apart from embroidering heart, you are the best one."


    Dou Mei''s two coquettish smiles: "if cousin likes it, eyebrow pair will come to draw eyebrows for cousin every day."


    Sun Baozhen lightly turned his head: "no need." Finish saying, it is to use the sheep horn comb to trim the hair on the sideburns, and there will be a circular sound outside.


    "Side concubine, it''s Xi''er around the three little grandmothers."


    "Let her in."


    After a while, Xi''er came in with a long brocade box, and saw sun Baozhen and made a proper salute: "side concubine, my little grandmother said that she spoke very fast in the palace, afraid of colliding with the side concubine, so she prepared some small gifts to express her apology."


    Sun Baozhen''s expression is light, but her eyes are full of pride.


    "All right, you can put things down and go."


    Xi''er shook her head and said, "no, my little grandma said. She must watch the side concubine open things. If the side concubine doesn''t like it, she can prepare new ones immediately."


    Sun Baozhen''s mouth shows a trace of complacency, even the antlers and brows and waistboards on one side are straighter. Look at it. No matter what kind of Princess Qin yunuan is, how much Leng Changxi dotes on her, she will finally bow to sun Baozhen.


    "All right, all right, open it."


    Xi''er smiled happily, opened the brocade box quickly, and displayed the contents in front of sun Baozhen and Dou Mei.


    "My God," Dou and Mei exclaimed in a low voice, covering their mouths at the first sight, "this is the latest fluorescent brocade produced by Kingdee embroidery villa. Only ten of them have been produced this year, which is hard to find."


    Compared with Dou and Mei, sun Baozhen is very calm: "Oh? Glow brocade? Is it expensive? " She was so insipid that she didn''t keep her eyes on the exquisite and expensive brocade except for the first one.


    "It''s natural," dou Meishuang explained carefully for sun Baozhen. "The so-called fluorescent brocade is because when it comes to the dark place, it will give off the beautiful dim light of fireflies. It''s said that the dye is mixed with the secret recipe of the ancestors. Ordinary businesses dare not even think about it."


    Sun Baozhen just looked at the brocade one more time, without any enthusiasm and joy: "OK, Xiuying, put things away."


    On the other side, when Xi''er gave Qin yunuan the full response of sun Baozhen, Qin yunuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she had a bold guess.


    Sun Baozhen, I seem to know your biggest secret.

 V2.Chapter 94

    Sun Baozhen has been married to the royal palace for nearly a month, but she has never shared the same room with Ning Wang. Even the old lady knows that on this day, Qin yunuan is rubbing her calf for the old lady. The old lady''s body is getting worse. Although she is still full of energy, Qin yunuan and Yuanyang, who are close to each other, already know that the old lady''s bones are empty Not to be mended, now even some good tonics are not dare to eat, daily meager.


    The old lady is optimistic, on the contrary, she lives more and more calmly. Even the news of the Royal concubine and the eldest prince in the palace does not hurt her mood, but this one makes her a little unhappy.


    "Mother." In the early days of Ning Wang''s reign, the doorman at the door told him that the old lady was in a hurry to change him and was still wearing imperial clothes. Ning Wang hurried to the lotus garden.


    "Hum." The old lady looked very bored and said to Ning Wang, "you deserve to call me mother?"


    Ning Wang was slightly shocked. He took a look at Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan quietly shook his head. It was a hint to Ning Wang. When Ning Wang came on, he knelt down and pleaded, "mother, is there anything wrong with her son? Please punish her."


    The old lady sighed and said: "our royal residence is also a big family, but after all, there are too few children and younger generation. I just think the days are getting lonelier. I don''t expect the birth of Changxuan''s daughter-in-law. I don''t like the children born by the dishonest woman. Since you have accepted the new concubine, you should cherish them. I still hope, son The sun is full. "


    When it comes to the four words of "full of children and grandchildren", the old lady''s tone gradually sinks. Qin yunuan knows that the old lady''s physical condition can''t live that day.


    "My son knows." King Ning bowed his head as if he had accepted any order.


    After King Ning left, the old lady closed her eyes wearily, and the servant girls around retreated wisely. The old man said to Qin yunuan, who was still beating his legs, "I''m getting used to you more and more now. I actually listened to you and sent my son to the Jackal''s nest."


    "Endure the wind and calm the waves." Qin yunuan replied confidently, "isn''t that what you taught me, old lady? In the evening, all the pride of the sun family and all the threats to King Ning''s residence will be over. "


    That night, King Ning read a book in his study and saw it very late, until the mammy around him could not help but offend and come to remind him.


    "Lord, you can promise to the old lady..."


    "Ning Wang stuffy voice throws down in the hand scroll:" knew


    In the winter and spring courtyard, the gate guarding mother ran in excitedly and told the sun Baozhen who was going to bed.


    "Side princess, dress up quickly. The prince is coming."


    Sun Baozhen frowned, not much pleasant tone: "not that this month the court affairs are complex, do not spend the night in the winter and spring yard?"


    "Who knows," mammy rubbed her hands with joy. "Most of the time, the prince understood. It''s time to be a little more compassionate. Side concubine and maidservant have prepared bath water for you."


    "No need." Sun Baozhen pushed aside Mammy''s kindness and went back to the house. She just told Xiuying, "if there is any change in the plan, I will find the butterfly immediately."


    When King Ning came into the room, he only felt that the red curtain was misty and beautiful, and the people in the tent could not really see it with the light of candles. The shadow was soft and charming, and the air was filled with amorous spices, which made people intoxicated. In a faint way, he could also hear the music of the zither from afar, one string at a time.


    People on the bed don''t talk, but the exquisite curve is better than thousands of hook words.


    For the first time, ningwang felt that this woman was still good, at least, a good object to satisfy his desire. Ningwang was stunned by his idea, but his movements could not be controlled by himself. When he looked into the curtain with his big hand, he grasped the greasy soft cloud like wrist.


    It''s the time to get undressed, but there''s a fight outside. The rustle of flying eaves and walls is fierce. Then there''s a dull sound. Qin yunuan''s light but direct words: "Princess sun, what do you want to do on the beam of this room when you don''t serve your father in the room?"


    King Ning thought for a moment, and suddenly realized that the spice in this room is not only the function of urging love, but also that the piano sound stopped. King Ning was half awake, and he still held the hand as white as delicate. Suddenly, a chill came from his back, and King Ning jumped out of bed, holding the candlestick to lift the woman out of the bed.


    "Who are you?" King Ning almost drops the candle on the woman''s face.


    saw this woman as like as two peas, and the king of the city was not sure that the woman had a face like sun Bao Zhen, from forehead to chin, even the tiny scar on Sun Baozhen''s sideburns.


    It''s a good turn around plan. For the first time, King Ning was so angry. He was cheated and played with. Moreover, he was still cheated by a woman from the sun family.


    Outside is Leng Changxi''s voice: "father, how is it inside?"


    King Ning angrily drags the fake in front of him to the door. Leng Changxi doesn''t respond when he sees it. He hesitates to rush in, but Qin yunuan stops him.Qin yunuan looked back at Sun Baozhen, who was tied up in all kinds of ways, and smiled proudly, "if you catch a thief, you will catch the king first, and their masters will be caught. Do you dare to resist?"


    Sun Baozhen glances at Qin yunuan and smiles scornfully: "our grandson''s family is very powerful. I''m the concubine of Ning palace. Qin yunuan, you have no basis. Dare to treat me like this. Believe it or not, within three days, I''ll let you die in the wilderness and die in the dust."


    Qin yunuan sneered: "no evidence? Sun Baoshen, you know that you are the most powerful evidence. "


    Sun Baozhen suddenly heard the words "Sun Baochen" and stared at Qin yunuan with unbelievable eyes. At that moment, Ning Wang had dragged the fake sun Baozhen out of the room. Ning Wang was so powerful that she pushed her daughter under the steps with a fierce swing. The beautiful face of the woman immediately hung the color and drew With a deep cut, it can be found that the skin of this woman is different from that of ordinary people. It''s as thin as a cicada''s wing and as fragile as paper.


    "Give me an explanation." King Ning looked at Sun Baozhen under the steps. His eyes were covered with blood and flames.


    Sun Baozhen smiled strangely and looked only at Qin yunuan: "doesn''t she know everything? You ask her. "


    Qin Yu glances at Sun Baozhen, and orders him to make a cold frost: "I''ve scratched her clothes."


    "Three young grannies can''t do it," Xiuying kowtowed to Qin yunuan at once. "Although she married and became a woman, she has always been a daughter of yellow flowers. If she picked up her clothes and was seen by these people, it was passed on. How can she become a person later?"


    "She asked me for evidence. I said that her own body is the best evidence. Whether she is sun Baozhen or sun Baochen is the most clear in her mind. I can keep her clothes on. As long as she hands over the map of GE''s family honestly, it can be returned to the original owner. I don''t want much, you should be able to do it." Qin yunuan looks back at Sun Baozhen''s fiery eyes full of hatred.


    There are three maps in the hands of the sun family. What Qin yunuan has to do is to calm the old lady before she dies.


    Sun Baozhen smiled bitterly at the corner of her mouth and spat Qin yunuan''s sputum: "you want to be beautiful." After all, he broke free from the shackles of the tendon rope with a strong backhand. I didn''t expect that he had such great strength in such a weak and irresistible manner.


    "Leng Shuang, take her back and pick her coat."


    In case of emergency, Qin yunuan has asked sun Baozhen to wear the bone melting powder carefully developed by sun miaoyang. When he eats it, he is powerless, and his internal power is temporarily lost. At this time, sun Baozhen is not the opponent of cold frost at all. Cold frost seizes sun Baozhen''s skirt in two or three strokes. He uses the knife hidden in his fingernails to row and pull hard, and then pulls sun Baozhen''s coat off completely.


    Ning Wang also wants to avoid it, but Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan are looking at Sun Baozhen''s flat chest with burning eyes, without any bulge, just like a man''s chest.


    "Let go of me." Sun Baozhen''s voice is still the voice line of the charming daughter''s home, but the shadow guard who came to try out is merciless. When he looks down the crotch, he bows to Leng Changxi and says, "general, it''s a man indeed."


    It''s a man, Miss Sun, who is the concubine of the royal palace?


    Qin yunuan slightly raised his head and said: "I feel strange since I heard that no one has ever seen your body. Knowing that Mrs. sun was pregnant with a pair of dragon and Phoenix babies, I began to guess that you pretended to be sunflower water with pigeon blood. Facing the crazy fluorescent brocade in women''s capital, you could be indifferent. You were not worried even when father didn''t live with you The more I get as like as two peas, and when I see the woman who is almost the same as you, I finally know, sun girl, or sun Gong son, you can deceive people for so long by a man. You really have some skills. But you can use this disguise to frame me and hurt the people in Ning Wang''s house, so don''t blame me for being rude to you.


    Sun Baozhen at this time has been like a flustered drowning dog, the shadow guard tied his hands and feet dare not neglect at all.


    Qin yunuan walked down the steps: "the sons of the sun family have never survived. After Sun Fu gave birth to your twins, in order to preserve the blood of the sun family, he could only sacrifice one of them to poison the baby girl and let you live as a baby girl. He would make you look like a baby girl and teach you how to speak in female voice. As time goes by, you may not know yourself But you clearly realize that if you marry a man and share the same room with others in the future, your grandson''s family will find Caidie. When you have to, let her go instead of you. At the same time, she will also be your tool of cathartic. She will continue to give birth to a boy for your grandson''s family and avoid the curse that he can''t live beyond 18 years old. But Xi, you''ve been a woman for too long. You don''t have the desire of men for butterflies. You think you''re very powerful, son sun. In fact, you''re just a monster without a man or a woman. "

 V2.Chapter 95

    You are just a monster, a monster


    Qin yunuan''s words are like a magic spell to control people''s hearts. In sun Baozhen''s mind, they rotate back and forth like a magic sound. Sun Baozhen''s jaw moves slightly. Leng Changxi immediately jumps up, pulls sun Baozhen''s chin down, and a poison hidden in his teeth falls out.


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy. " Leng Changxi snapped.


    A strange smile appeared on the corner of sun Baozhen''s mouth: "how? Don''t you set up the next game to kill me? Or are you afraid? By the way, the sun family will return to Jinling tomorrow. If they find that I am a little different, ah, I look forward to you kneeling at my feet and begging for mercy and kowtowing. "


    Sun Baozhen has recovered his original voice line, but his voice has changed since he pretended to be a woman all the year round. Now his accent is just like those eunuchs in the palace, sharp and thin, disgusting.


    Qin yunuan slowly approached: "Master Sun, you should know more about the thinness of the people''s feelings in the sun family than I do. You think you are the treasure on the top of sun''s heart, but in fact, you should know better than us. As a useless tool, the sun family won''t come to save you. What''s more, since I dare to find you out, I have a way to deal with the sun family ¡£¡±


    "But you are late." Sun Baozhen smiled and said, "I will use fireworks to contact sun''s family every night when I have a child. If there is no fireworks tonight, sun''s family will know what happened."


    Qin yunuan turned to his side and smiled, nuzui, pointing to the sky: "is that it?"


    In the night sky, a small spark of fire quickly rushed up to the sky, silently opened a fireworks, and then fell down in a moment, if nothing happened. At the same time, on the high building in the other corner of the capital, a black shadow carefully looked at the fireworks in the air, and immediately jumped down the top of the tower.


    Soon there was a commotion in the upper room of the largest Inn in the capital.


    "It seems that King Ning didn''t see any flaws." Mrs. sun calmly analyzed, and carefully asked for instructions from Mrs. sun, "but the daughter-in-law still felt that Baochen was a man who put him in such a dangerous situation as the royal family, and could not hide for a while. The old lady, there was only such a man left in the sun family, the old lady..."


    Different from the usual reticence and indifference to fame and wealth, the old lady at this time has a firm eyes and a strong demeanor of being the master.


    Mrs. sun looked at Mrs. sun scornfully, and looked down upon Mrs. sun''s worrisome appearance in 120000: "there is only one man left? What are you really? Cheng Zhen''s maternal status is not as noble as yours, but Cheng Zhen is also the blood of our grandson''s family. Besides, I have spent so much time to select the butterfly, and spent so many years to develop her appearance and body shape to be the same as that of Baochen. How could it be so easy to expose. "


    "But..." Mrs. sun stopped talking.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as Bao Chen gets the map of Leng''s house, I will immediately find a way to get him out and recover his man."


    Mrs. sun often thinks that her son has been pretending to be a woman for 18 years, but she doesn''t like it: "old lady, I''m afraid that GE Yunying''s old lady is in charge of Ning Wang Fu, and Bao Chen is not so easy to get hold of."


    "Ge Yunying is not afraid." Old lady sun glanced sideways at Mrs. sun. "It''s just an old guy. She''s nearly angry. Can''t you see that the most powerful one in the palace is the three little grandmothers who don''t look amazing. This opponent is interesting."


    At this time, there was a maid outside the door.


    Mrs. sun opened the door, picked up the secret guard and took a quick look.


    "There''s news from the third prince."


    "Old lady sun''s tone is light:" Yo, he is still alive This sentence is extremely ironic, because Sima Rui, the third prince, cooperated with the sun family when he was in the worst of his life, so in the view of the family chief such as Mrs. sun, these lost dogs still have the power of ants. Let''s make use of them, can they succeed, and look at the guy''s luck.


    Apart from asking the sun family to send someone to pretend to be a gangster when the third prince first proposed cooperation and robbing the third prince to go to the imperial mausoleum to make old lady sun feel that this young man has some courage, she has no other impression on this strange and lonely prince.


    "The third prince said he would borrow the talisman of Jinling." Mrs. sun, Luigi Nono tunnel.


    For the management of military strength, the military talisman was adopted by the Qi Dynasty. There are generally 12 Military talismans in the world. The central forbidden army belongs to the royal family management. The central 100000 forbidden army can be transferred when the queen mother and the emperor''s soldiers are in line with each other, while the military strength of Jinling and Qingzhou are the most powerful in other prefectures.


    Qingzhou is bordered by Beidi. In order to resist foreign thieves, the army of Qingzhou is not only brave and skilful, but also has the most sophisticated equipment. It is jointly called by a military symbol in the hands of the local governor of Qingzhou and Leng Changxi. As for Jinling, although the real estate is rich, it is guarded by 150000 strong forces. The half talisman in the hands of the sun family and the one in the hands of the Marquis of Jinling are used Jinling is located in the hinterland of half way joint deployment. The stable state of the whole year makes the local army a little slack. For this reason, the sun family specially draws some of its troops out and trains them alone. In addition to their actual combat experience, they are not as good as the Qingzhou army. In terms of physical strength and combat ability, they can be regarded as an elite of the Qi Dynasty. The problem is that only the internal talents of the sun family know the secret.Sima Rui dare to go directly to the sun''s family to borrow soldiers, which proves that he has already found out the secret of the sun''s family.


    Old lady sun frowned. It seemed that she would be impressed by the single Prince: "how much did he say he would borrow?"


    "All."


    "What do you borrow for?"


    Mrs. sun''s voice trembled and she uttered two words: "rebellion."


    Old lady sun sneered: "hum, it seems that this Sima Rui is a little interesting."


    The next day, it was the day when the sun family left Beijing. When the sun family came, it was very low-key to send their daughter to get married. When they left, they were well known. Early in the morning, some influential people in Beijing sent their posts to the inn under the sun family''s bag. They wanted to hold a banquet for the sun family''s old husband and wife, but they were both politely refused by the two madams. Therefore, the last farewell banquet was very simple. King Yining''s house sent someone to send a post Son came to see his family off on the first floor of the capital.


    When sun''s carriage arrived, hearing snow and Xi''er, who had been waiting at the door, immediately went up.


    Mrs. sun and Mrs. sun got out of the carriage and looked up at the plaque on the first floor of the capital. Several big words painted with gold paint were shining in the sun.


    "Mrs. sun, Mrs. sun, this way, please." Hearing Snow''s generous and decent welcome, Mr. Sun recognized that this was Qin yunuan''s servant girl at a glance. It was nice to pick out the corner of her mouth, and the expected opponent came.


    Qin yunuan specially chose a spacious and quiet seat with elegant layout. Apart from the old lady, all the people who got on the table in Ning Wang''s mansion came to Qi. Ning Wang, Leng Changxi, Qin yunuan and Leng Changxuan Leng Chang''an. As soon as sun entered the room, he just looked around with the remaining light, but he didn''t see sun Baozhen. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "Baozhen her?" Mrs. sun couldn''t hold back.


    Qin yunuan invited two ladies of sun''s family to take the seat and said with a smile, "the side concubine will be here in a moment."


    Old Mrs. sun''s expression was light, but Mrs. sun could not help it. She was in a trance and always felt that something bad would happen.


    Qin yunuan stretched out her white wrist, but pushed a dish of tea and rice fruit with excellent appearance to Mrs. sun.


    "This is the best dessert here, Mrs. sun. Try some."


    Mrs. sun was absent-minded and only looked at the door. At that moment, the wooden door of Zhu Qi was pushed open, and a cluster of new water powder color skirt angles took the lead to step into the threshold. Sun Baozhen appeared at the door with a bright smile and a brilliant glory.


    "Mother, grandmother." Sun Baozhen is smiling and bowing to Mrs. sun and Mrs. sun. King Ning is also smiling and gently leading sun Baozhen to the table. The two seem to be very emotional and harmonious.


    After a lot of boos and greetings, the banquet was already over half full. Mrs. Sun took sun Baozhen''s hand and didn''t want to let go. After looking around, she smiled and made a request: "I haven''t seen Bao Zhen for a long time. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to let me and Bao Zhen talk about the past alone."


    Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan look at each other for a moment. Seeing Leng Changxi''s tiny eyes, Qin yunuan immediately says with a smile, "yunuan''s son often listens to the side concubine talking about his missing for Mrs. sun in the mansion. It''s really hard to see each other after this departure."


    King Ning understood at once, and nodded his head calmly: "naturally," he said, looking at Sun Baozhen reluctantly and saying, "speak well to your mother."


    Sun Baozhen nods his head cleverly. After everyone else leaves, Sun Fu carefully pulls sun Baozhen and says, "how about that? How about in Ning Wang Fu? Did they detect anything? "


    Sun Baozhen was about to answer, but he interrupted his mother and daughter''s reminiscence: "what are these useless works? Baozhen, I just ask you, can I find out where the map of Leng''s family is?"


    Sun Baozhen lowered his head: "not yet."


    "Old lady sun sneered:" incompetence


    Hearing this, sun Baozhen was only more respectful. She lowered her head low and trembled unconsciously.


    Sun''s husband soon found out that sun Baozhen was different. She looked at Sun Baozhen cautiously: "what are you shaking about? I''ve reprimanded you in the past, but I don''t see that you''re so afraid. You''re really getting more timid. "


    Hearing this, sun Baozhen''s face was just more nervous. He stepped back cautiously and called his maid to come forward.


    "Tie her, this little hoof is a fake."


    Mrs. sun''s handmaid also has some skills. Even when she is strapped to her shoulder, she can''t move. Mr. Sun reaches out for sun Baozhen''s pulse and chuckles at her mouth: "there is no internal power. You are a fake indeed." Say, only let the maidservant come forward.


    "Tear off her human skin mask and let me see who dares to bluff me."

 V2.Chapter 96

    The maid groped and groped along sun Baozhen''s jaw, but she frowned. Mrs. sun hesitated to come forward and groped for a long time, only to come to a conclusion: "old lady, this face is true."


    Old lady sun was confused. She had already knelt down and kowtowed to her husband: "old lady, please save my granddaughter''s life."


    Sun Baozhen, with a sincere look, made great efforts to break away from her handmaid and kowtow to her head. Soon, her head was swollen and swollen, and she was very upset. She helped sun Baozhen to get up and looked at her husband with her arms. "Old lady, I think Bao Chen must have been wronged in the palace. Otherwise, how could she have no internal power? Seeing you is like a frightened bow The bird of. "


    Old lady sun frowned slightly. She seemed to have doubts, but she also asked, "what did you experience in the palace? It''s better to be honest and tell me. " Then raised eyebrows, "is that old widow Ge Yunying who used any tricks to bully you?"


    "No," said Sun Baozhen, shaking her head in tears, "the old lady of Ning Wang''s mansion has run out of energy and can''t live for long. Now all the big and small affairs of Ning Wang''s mansion have been handed over to Qin yunuan, the third young grandmother. Moreover, the granddaughter has already detected that the old lady has passed the map of Leng''s family to Qin yunuan, and Qin yunuan, not only has she eradicated her granddaughter everywhere in the mansion Xiuxin and Caidie, without these two helpers, the granddaughter would have been unable to move in the palace. In her yard, she also kept a doctor sun miaoyang, who developed a kind of medicine powder that can make people''s internal power disappear. It was added secretly to the granddaughter''s meal. When the granddaughter found out, it was too late. If it wasn''t for this chance to come out, I''m afraid that the granddaughter would have no life. "


    "I knew that for a long time." As soon as sun Laofu slaps the corner of the table, "but a commoner in Taiwei''s mansion, she should pay a price if she dares to fight our sun''s family so openly."


    At sunset, a long line of people slowly drove out of the capital. Qin yunuan was standing on the high tower of the city. Meanwhile, the bridal sedan chair on the other side of the east of the city swayed from Shangfu. Today is the day when Man''er married as the second Shangjia girl. Man''er now changed her name to shangchunman following Shangjia''s aunt shangchunxiu.


    Lengwu also has a house in Qingshui lane. This time, in order to marry Man''er, he cleans the house thoroughly and adds some capable mothers and servant girls. As a woman born as a servant girl, Man''er''s ending is undoubtedly the best.


    Unconsciously, Qin yunuan thinks of tong''er and Liao''s mother again.


    Leng Changxi doesn''t know when it''s coming up, spring is coming, and peach blossom is in full bloom in the city. Leng Changxi climbs a branch of peach blossom and probes it from the back of Qin yunuan to deliver it to Qin yunuan.


    "What are you worried about?" Leng Changxi hugs Qin yunuan. Her hands are slightly cool, which makes people feel sad.


    Qin yunuan looked at the clouds all over the sky: "I''m glad Man''er has a good ending, but I''m worried about whether her happiness is too short and unstable in such a turbulent time."


    "That''s better." Leng Changxi hugged Qin yunuan more and more tightly. "You used to laugh at me before, so I knew you in such a short time and hurriedly showed my heart to you. I just thought that it''s not easy to like someone, and it''s not easy to love someone. Since I love you, I don''t want to waste time. Earlier, maybe we can spend more time together Chen, even if it''s only a second longer, I''d like to. "


    Qin yunuan nests in lengchangxi''s arms. Lengchangxi is naturally cool, but she can always give her unique warmth. She looks at the sunset red like pigeon blood in the West and a big black cloud floating from the West and sighs: "it seems that a rainstorm is coming."


    That night, there was a rainstorm. The rainstorm washed every corner of the city. Leng Changxi was still in his study, and Qin yunuan was the only one in the room who sat in front of the embroidery rack to pick up the needle and thread. The door opened. Someone came in, with light steps. It was even more silent in the rainstorm.


    Qin yunuan didn''t lift his head, as if he naturally thought it was snow coming in to serve tea.


    "Just put the tea cup on the table."


    Before the person left, Qin Yu gave a warm hand and a flash of lightning passed by. When the room was lit up, it was accompanied by thunder and a cold drink.


    "Bitch, I''m here to take your life."


    Qin yunuan''s mouth was slanted, but he didn''t panic a bit. The sword power of these people was like that of a tiger. It broke through the clouds in the thunder. The tip of the sword came straight to Qin yunuan''s face. At the same time, there was a slight sound on the beam of the room. A purple suit flashed through the window pane. The cold frost had been hiding for a long time, and it was waiting for this moment.


    All of a sudden, but before cold frost came out, the assassin''s body was tiny, but he was held by a force. Qin yunuan narrowed his eyes and saw that Dou Mei, who suddenly appeared behind the assassin, was holding the assassin''s waist, foot and a cup of lotus seed soup specially sent by Dou Mei to Qin yunuan.


    "Three cousins, let''s go!" Dou Meishuang desperately clings to the assassin. She''s a trainee. She''s no match for all the young ladies, such as Dou Meishuang, who have no strong hand. When she uses her back elbow, she pushes Dou Meishuang away for several Zhangs. The back of Dou Meishuang''s head just hits the door frame, and then she faints.


    At the same time, Leng Shuang''s crape myrtle soft sword has penetrated the assassin''s body.In the sound of thunderstorm, the sound of sword penetrating silk and viscera is invisible, and everything goes on quietly.


    On the other side, a man in black lying on the top of the wall was observing the movement of the house carefully. Another flash of lightning passed by. In the dull thunder, the woman''s scream was shrill and shrill. The man in black on the top of the wall raised his eyebrows. Only when the work was done, he flew all the way along the road when he came. But half a cup of tea, he arrived at a broken temple outside the city.


    Although the outside of the broken temple is broken, it is not leaking rain at all. The wind makes the windows creak. There is a dim candle light in the room. In the shadow, there are a pair of gloomy eyes.


    "Old lady, it''s done over there."


    Mrs. sun rose slowly from her chair and her eyes sank: "at dawn, I want to see the head of that woman."


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the chance." All of a sudden, a full-bodied and mellow male voice sounded from the temple gate, followed by the footsteps. On the roof, the orderly and rapid footsteps combined with the rain seemed to play a March.


    "Who?" Sun Laofu''s subconscious retreat, four handmaidens around him holding a long sword in front of him.


    "Old lady sun, long time no see." At the door, with a bunch of torches lighting up the dried old locust trees in the yard, Leng Changxi appeared in front of old lady sun like a ghost. Leng Changxi was dressed in a black robe embroidered with gold edge, and covered with a dark green hanging Cape. He was wet for most of the time. Eighteen shadow guards directly jumped off the tiles and surrounded the sun family.


    "What do you mean?" Old lady sun raised her head, but her slightly trembling fingertips had already revealed her inner uneasiness.


    Leng Changxi strolled into the room: "I don''t think it''s interesting, but I just want to ask you, the sun family left the capital at noon. It''s time to arrive at the border of Jinzhou. Why, Mrs. sun and Mrs. sun will still appear in the ruined temple in the suburb of Beijing?"


    "Hum," old sun man glanced at Leng Changxi, "the carriage broke down on the road. Let''s rest here for a while. What''s the matter? General Leng, do you even have to deal with such trivial matters? "


    "Normal rest doesn''t matter." Leng Changxi looks at Lengwu. Lengwu immediately bets the man who stabbed Qin yunuan. The assassin is a woman. This is the style of the sun family.


    Leng Changxi looked at the kneeling assassin and said, "this is the man next to old Sun Fu."


    Old lady sun stared at Leng Changxi''s face as if to ask, what do you mean? She doesn''t care if she wants to die.


    In Leng Changxi''s view, Mrs. sun''s silence was timid and acquiescent.


    "This maidservant dares to stab yunuan. One life is worth another. She should pay the price." When Leng Changxi finished speaking, he kicked her in the heart of the maid, and she immediately vomited a mouthful of blood and passed out in a coma.


    Sun Laofu''s face was shocked, but his heart was filled with confidence. Leng Changxi''s words "one life is worth one life" confirmed the news she just received. Qin yunuan was dead.


    Old lady sun looked at the dead maid coldly. Now that she has finished her task, she has no value for further use. If she dies, she will die.


    "General Leng is a decisive person indeed," said Mrs. sun, looking at Leng Changxi in a pitiful and gloomy way. "This maid will be treated as general Leng


    Mrs. sun asked timidly, "the three little grandmothers in your mansion, really...?"


    Leng Changxi looked at Mrs. sun coldly and said earnestly, "no, the jade is not damaged."


    "Then you just..."


    "Whoever hurts Yuwen will die." Leng Changxi chuckled a little, "and those who have made the decision of Ning Wang''s mansion have not been able to walk out of the capital alive."


    "Well, it''s funny." Mrs. sun''s wrinkled face squeezed out a smirk of disdain. "Can you stop me if I want to go out?"


    "Mrs. sun is talking about the three thousand cavalry you arranged on the border of Jinzhou?" Leng Changxi smiled and looked up at the sky. The dark night was more gloomy because of the heavy rain. "It''s estimated that now, the three thousand people have been captured alive."


    Mrs. sun was a little surprised. At that moment, Qin yunuan appeared at the door, and behind her, she was as cautious as a waiter following Qin yunuan''s buttocks. It was no one else, it was Sun Baozhen.


    "Baozhen?" Mrs. sun immediately came forward, but was blocked by cold frost. She asked anxiously, "Baozhen? How are you? "


    Old lady sun spat at Sun Baozhen at once: "you traitor, sun Jiabai has raised you for so many years."


    Qin yunuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mrs. sun. She is so loyal that she can''t be a traitor. As for this one, Mrs. sun, do you remember Caidie?"

 V2.Chapter 97

    "Is this beast a butterfly?" Sun Laofu is leaning on the leading red sandalwood crutch. He stabs the butterfly in the face of sun Baozhen with one end of the crutch, but he is held tightly by the cold frost.


    "Old lady sun," Qin yunuan said with a smile, "you spent so much time to teach Caidie. You just want Caidie to look like sun Baozhen as much as possible, and the more it looks like the better. I know that you have selected more than one woman as a backup. The reason why Caidie can stay is because you can''t even tell who it is sometimes just by your looks and looks Sun Baozhen, who is the butterfly? You think it''s a success, but at the same time, it''s also a danger for you. "


    Old lady Sun said angrily, "butterfly, do you forget who redeemed you from the kiln? Our grandchildren have kept you for so many years, and you even repay your kindness with vengeance. "


    "It''s good to raise her, and it''s just because your Sun family has always regarded her as a substitute for sun Baozhen. You have never considered her own feelings. Everyone is special and no one is a substitute for her." Qin Yu Hu was as like as two peas before the night. When she saw the butterfly with the same appearance as Sun Baozhen, she felt the first reaction was just shocked. But when she saw the butterflies watching people, the timid and cowardly look made Qin Yunuan think of the first time the mother saved her eyes, fear, worry and hesitation. Qin Yu knew that she could use butterfly to free and independent personality. The pursuit of.


    "What about the real treasure? Where is my child? " Mrs. sun has lost her temper.


    Leng Changxi''s tone is light: dead. "


    Mrs. sun suddenly fell to the ground and was in a trance. The news came as a bolt from the blue.


    "Hum," Mrs. sun sneered, "so you think you won?"


    Qin yunuan squints at old lady Sun: "otherwise?"


    In the past few decades, the sun family has used all kinds of shameful means to seize the map of the treasure from the Ge family and the Meng family. The sun family has been winning, but now, the wind is afraid to change.


    The rain outside the window is still under, only from the storm will do the drizzle.


    Leng Changxi came forward: "Sun Wu family, your Sun family is now suspected of murdering Ge family''s patriarch, forcing the death of general Mengzhen''s widow, you, take it easy."


    "You can''t get it?" Mrs. sun looked down at Mrs. sun, who passed out after hearing the news, and smiled coldly. "I lost, but you may not have won. Don''t you want those three maps? I tell you, I will not give it to you. You will never find it. " As she spoke, old lady sun began to spill blood around her mouth. Suddenly, it gushed out.


    "The old man is poisoned." Leng Changxi rushes forward to try to open Mrs. sun''s mouth, but it''s too late. Mrs. sun''s corner of the eye, with a strange smile, has been staring at Qin yunuan. "Qin yunuan is right, I remember you, we will fight again in the next life."


    Just at this time, King Ning''s residence sent people in a hurry.


    "Third young master, third young grandma, there is something wrong with the palace. The old lady is dying."


    Hearing this news, old lady sun, who was lying on the ground, suddenly became more proud. She sighed with her last strength: "well, it''s very nice. Ge Yunying, I''m dead, and you''re dead. We''ll see you on the way to huangquan. This time, see who is more powerful."


    Leng Changxi frowned, only told Lengwu to clean up the mess. No clue could be let go. Then he called the green horse, which was traveling thousands of miles every day. It was raining outside and wet the Leng Changxi Cape.


    "Changxi, I will go back." Qin yunuan chases out of the broken temple. Her hair is wet. Leng Changxi looks distressed and doesn''t want to make her too bumpy.


    "The old lady takes care of me so much that I don''t want to miss this last moment." This sentence is true. I have taught Qin yunuan many things. When Qin yunuan first entered the Royal Palace, Princess Ning was the most gentle and considerate. As a result, she was a snake and scorpion woman who calculated Qin yunuan''s life all the time. However, the old lady seemed to love to make trouble for Qin yunuan, but every time, she helped Qin yunuan with all her strength and risked herself.


    The Lotus House of ningwang mansion is full of busy servant girls and mammies. Ningwang arrived early, and sun miaoyang, the miracle doctor, was invited to come early. But when you look at the old lady''s face, you can feel the pulse again, just say that you are ready for the future.


    Ningwang is the eldest son of the old lady. She has a deep relationship with her. At this time, she is already full of tears. However, no one is allowed to enter until Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi rush in.


    Yuanyang sees Qin yunuan coming at the door, and looks sad. "Three little grandma, the old lady has been waiting for you."


    Leng Changxi slowly loosened his grip on Qin yunuan''s hand. Sun miaoyang also said: "two hours ago, the old lady''s pupil had already begun to expand. Now, I''m afraid it''s the Buddha''s light."


    Qin yunuan breathlessly enters the room, which is still the curtain hanging from the ground, but there is a little more herbal fragrance in the air. Through layers of screens, Qin yunuan sees the old lady lying on the bed, who is dying. The old lady closes her eyes. This time, she is not resting. She sleeps so peacefully, as if she can''t open her eyes again.


    "Old lady." Qin yunuan called softly.


    The old lady didn''t respond for a long time. Qin yunuan waited quietly. For a while, the old lady''s dry lips opened slightly: "here you are, I have something for you."Qin yunuan hangs his head: "the old lady has given yunuan too much. Yunuan is afraid and can''t bear it any more." From the stewardship power of ningwang mansion to the quarter map of Leng''s family, this is the embodiment of the old lady''s growing trust in qinyunuan.


    "This time, it''s different." The old lady tilted her head and motioned under her pillow. Qin yunuan saw this. She put her hand under the pillow and took out only one sachet.


    "This is what my sister gave me when I went to the Palace last time. She said that she had a hand in the sun''s family. If I want to destroy the sun''s family, I will use the things in the sachet to repay the unfaithfulness to the GE''s family." This is the old lady''s lifelong belief that the whole Sun family should be destroyed.


    Qin yunuan held the sachet tightly and whispered, "old lady, the sun family has exhausted its popularity, but it can''t be destroyed without fingers."


    The old lady''s eyes brightened slightly. Suddenly she said, "as expected, I didn''t see you wrong." After saying that, he left with his head down and his throat down. No matter how Qin Yuwen and Yuanyang called, they didn''t respond.


    The old lady of the palace of King Ning died.


    The old man of the sun''s family also breathed.


    The sun family, too, are all in jail.


    For a while, the wind in the middle of the court swayed, but fortunately, Jinling was guarded by a small Marquis, who didn''t go anywhere. As for the palace, the Empress Dowager lit a Buddhist lamp and chanted sutras for her sister and the old lady of Ning''s palace.


    On this day, Man''er, who has been married for half a month, is shangchunman''s guest at the palace of King Ning.


    "After all, the Empress Dowager and the old lady are close sisters. They have been fighting for so long, and finally they have stopped." Man Er is winding the silk thread for Qin yunuan. He is still habitually doing the work of being a servant girl.


    Listening to snow and Xi''er, a group of people seldom get together to gossip.


    "In fact, there''s no overnight feud, sister." Listen to snow and sigh.


    "I don''t think so," Xi''er said quickly. "I think those two little grandmothers in the east garden are very difficult to deal with. They are the sisters of our three little grandmothers, but the nearest one always troubles our three little grandmothers with their pregnancy. Yesterday he asked us for the blood bird''s nest. Now he said that she felt more comfortable with the fragrance of the censer in our three little grandmothers'' room, How could someone be so bullied? "


    Recently, Qin Yuwan is really relying on her pregnancy, but Qin yunuan is not upset. First, she doesn''t really have the energy to pay attention to such small roles. Second, Qin Yuwan is pregnant now, and is a very sensitive character. Qin yunuan doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    A servant girl came in to report that Miss Dou had come.


    Qin yunuan''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly selected. After the sun''s family subdued, all the people related to the sun''s family have become hot potato. They can''t avoid it. But this doumei pair is another exception. The main reason is that doumei pair risked their lives to delay the assassin for Qin yunuan that day. Although they don''t know whether the friendship is true or not, they can rely on this behavior, nor can Ning Wang Fu It''s so clear to drive doumei out of the house.


    This Dou girl, it''s really not easy. From the downfall of Dou''s family, the failure of Qin''s family, to the Fufa of sun''s family, Dou Mei''s two eyes are like a very flexible loach. As long as there is a place to hide dirt, she can live like a fish in water.


    "Let her in." Qin Yu did not lift his head, carefully arranging the silk thread.


    A warbler''s voice came gently.


    "Ah, Miss Shang is here. Ah, look at my memory. It''s time to change my name. It''s time to call it Mrs. Leng." Dou eyebrow double smiling face is full, completely did not have a few days ago when recuperate the miserable white.


    Man''er gets up and salutes to Dou''er and mei''er.


    Dou Mei smiled and said to Qin yunuan, "this time, I came to look for your third cousin. She has been pregnant for six months, but she has been under house arrest. I thought, make some snacks in her hometown to relieve her depression, but I don''t know what her second cousin''s taste is. If she likes sour food or sweet food, she comes to ask her third cousin about you."


    Qin Yu glanced at her and said quietly, "if I were you, I would not worry about so many things. The second sister has a mother to look after her."


    Dou eyebrow double shake head: "that which line, now two cousin is house arrest, those mammy also hold high step low, where can devote oneself to?"


    "Hum," Qin yunuan said rudely, "then I''ll ask my cousin you. Although the Dou family has been confiscated and all the men have been sent to join the army, the Dou family is not without foundation in Hangzhou, but why do you prefer to stay in ningwangfu rather than go back to Hangzhou?"


    Dou Mei''s double looks are Qiqi: "third cousin, are you driving me away?"


    "I don''t dare," Qin yunuan said without raising his head, "but if you want to enter my jade Pavilion, you should wipe less of this useless congealing fragrance dew. I don''t need this thing, but my nose knows it."


    Congealing fragrant dew, it''s a kind of aphrodisiac.

 V2.Chapter 98

    "Three cousins." Dou eyebrow double shrinks neck, a pair of pitiful appearance.


    "If you have enough time, go away," Qin yunuan said with a tone of seeing off. "As for the second sister, I won''t hurt her even if I help her, but you don''t have to go to that muddy water."


    "Since the third cousin is not willing to eliminate misunderstanding with her cousin, so am I......" Dou eyebrow both timidly shook his head and sighed for himself. Then he left.


    At the right time, Leng Changxi came back, and saw Dou Meishuang in the yard who had left in a hurry. At the same time, dou Meishuang saw Leng Changxi. For a moment, her eyes were all shining. However, she adjusted her mood quickly. Her eyes were red, and she frowned. She didn''t know how Qin yunuan bullied Dou Meishuang. Leng Changxi frowned slightly, only using Yu Guang Glancing at Dou Mei''s eyes, he entered the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Qin yunuan ordered snow to bring over the duck soup that had been warming on the stove.


    "I made it myself. Try it." Qin yunuan handed the spoon, and opened the lid with his other hand. The duck with lotus leaf fragrance was sending out an attractive smell in the golden and yellow soup.


    "Why do you have to work so hard." Leng Changxi takes the spoon with a smile and pinches Qin yunuan''s increasingly mellow face. Maybe he was born and raised too well in winter. Now Qin yunuan is inexplicably fat. It''s white, tender and feels good.


    Old duck soup is absolutely delicious. Leng Changxi likes it very much. When he turns around, he sees Man''er waiting beside him: "there are many affairs in the court recently, and Leng Wu is not busy. He helps me. It''s no surprise that you two have broken their new marriage."


    These words are full of human feelings.


    Man''er then bowed to his knees to thank him: "the general loves his husband so much that he can be promoted more. I''m not happy enough to be a wife."


    Leng Changxi nodded: "Leng Wu married a sensible man."


    The rest of us all retreated, only listening to snow and Xi''er looking outside. Qin yunuan wiped the corner of Leng Changxi''s mouth with a little soup stain: "how is the sun family doing?"


    Leng Changxi frowned: "people have dealt with it almost. The sun family is a female family, and most of them are women. The resistance to deal with it is relatively small. However, after searching around the sun family, I didn''t find the three maps."


    Qin yunuan sighed, and the sun family took three maps. This time, the scribe must have many eyes on the treasure. I think if Leng Changxi finds it, he may get into more trouble. If he doesn''t find it, maybe it''s a good thing.


    "Money bewilders people," Qin yunuan shook his head. "It seems that the sun family will surely cause a lot of bloodbath when they fall down this time."


    "Silly girl," Leng Changxi doted on Qin yunuan''s forehead. "Where is the treasure so simple, but 30 million liang of gold. With your ability to make money, you can earn it back in more than ten or twenty years. Besides, money is important, but for 30 million liang of gold, four families have fought for so long, and people in the Jianghu have been fighting and killing for so many years Is it worth it? "


    Qin yunuan suddenly understood. At first, she thought that the old lady seemed to exaggerate the value of the treasure, but she didn''t know the secret behind it.


    Leng Changxi continued: "those who first understood fur naturally thought that the 30 million gold was only 30 million liang of gold. Only those who knew internal affairs could know what the first emperor did after he got the 30 million liang of gold."


    "In the former dynasty, there was a woman named Chen Guan who was quick in thinking and was beyond the ability of others. She even managed her husband''s water transport business in a good way. In the former dynasty, the sea bandits were very serious. They often plundered the merchant''s fleet, causing heavy losses and the dilemma that no one dared to go to sea. Chen Guan, however, did not know where to learn the wonderful ideas. She designed a kind of boat, which not only sailed at a fast speed It is as fast as a flying arrow, and there are cannons on both sides of the ship. If you meet the ghost ships of the roving bandits, if you have the authority on the ship, you can drive full horsepower. The ordinary ghost ships can''t catch up with you at all. If the distance is right, you can start a gun attack. You have never missed it. It''s called a thunderbolt ship. "


    "A ship is a good ship indeed." Qin yunuan nodded, "but why hasn''t it been handed down?"


    "Hum," said Leng Changxi, "this is the shrewdness of that woman. She is afraid that her invention will be abused by others, so her design drawings are all painted in a very mysterious way. If you look at them in a plain way, it is a piece of white paper. Only by knowing the method can you understand the mystery. Later, Chen Guan died in the fire innocently, and the monarch of the previous dynasty spent a lot of time The mind got this drawing, but it can''t be used wisely. At last, it can only end in depression. "


    Leng Changxi shook his head, and then said, "but when I came to the generation of the first emperor, I met a senior man and got the drawing, I was surprised to find that there were not only the shipbuilding method and design structure of the thunderbolt ship here, but also many novel weapon designs and structural drawings. Chen Guan, this woman is really a God and a man."


    "So," Qin yunuan guessed, "the first emperor actually built a weapons factory with 30 million liang of gold?" Qin yunuan suddenly understood the history books and recorded how the first emperor turned the world around. It seems that most of them rely on these mysterious weapons.


    Leng Changxi nodded: "today, it''s an era of force speaking. In those days, each of the four families was very rich, but what they lacked was enough military power and weapons. If we can find that weapon factory, we can use this power to soar to the sky."The so-called "flying to the sky" is to start a rebellion and become an emperor.


    The original four families inevitably have thoughts. It''s no wonder that today''s empress dowager would have thought of such a way to break up the power of the four families.


    Qin yunuan frowned: "but since there is a weapons factory, there must be workers. Are these workers always isolated from the world? Besides, if these workers steal out the construction drawings... "


    "No," said Leng Changxi, shaking his head. "The first emperor''s method was sharp. You can''t imagine thundering. At the beginning, all the workers who could enter the weapons factory signed a death agreement. Each of them could only work for three years. When it''s over, they should commit themselves to the dead and sacrifice their weapons with blood. On the one hand, they should prevent these people from bringing out the news On the other hand, they have only worked for one year, and each production step is separate. They have no time to understand the whole process of weapon construction at all. When the first emperor died, they brought out the last batch of workers and buried them in the imperial mausoleum. "


    "But even now, many years later, the mysterious weapon factory still attracts people, because owning it is equivalent to having the most powerful army on land, Shanghai and the ocean." Qin yunuan made a conclusion, and could not help exclaiming, "this Chen Guan is really a man of God."


    "When it comes to military power," Leng Changxi put his spoon in his hand, and the old duck soup in the warm cup had been wiped out by him. "There is another thing, except for the three maps that were not found, which was supposed to be in the sun''s family, there is nothing left."


    "What?"


    Leng Changxi frowned: "the talisman of Jinling."


    The talisman of Jinling was kept by the little Marquis of Jinling and the sun''s family, and then the military envoy sent by the Emperor gave orders to the army, which not only ensured the local military''s ability to adapt to the circumstances, but also ensured the central control of the place. Now, the talisman kept in the sun''s family has disappeared.


    "Maybe it was Mrs. sun and Mrs. sun who took it with them?"


    "No, it''s been searched." Leng Changxi is serious.


    Qin yunuan is well aware of the seriousness of this matter. Only because the sun family secretly raised a group of troops. As long as there is the talisman of the sun family, it doesn''t need the cooperation of the little Marquis of Jinling or the military envoy of the central government. Jinling is located in the northernmost part of the south of the Yangtze River, no more than 500 miles away from Kyoto. If you start from Jinling, you can drive the troops to Kyoto in two days Although there are also 100000 central forbidden forces in Kyoto, they are all a group of extravagant and lecherous officials with negligible combat effectiveness.


    Just at this time, the snow outside the door hurriedly came in, holding a letter in his hand.


    "Three little grandma, this is from Jinling five hundred Li in an urgent way."


    Qin yunuan takes over the letter. She remembers that the handwriting is Fang Ziying''s. she shakes off the letter paper. Qin yunuan takes a quick look at it and tightens her heart, which confirms the worst guess in her mind.


    "How is it?" Leng Changxi asked.


    Qin yunuan handed the letter to him: "sister Fang said that when she received my news, she asked the little marquis to help him investigate secretly. As expected, the third prince appeared in Jinling."


    Sima Rui, he didn''t die.


    Suddenly, Qin yunuan suddenly thought of the three maps that had disappeared for no reason, and looked at Leng Changxi. He still had a bold guess in his heart. If it really came to Sima Rui''s hand and the talisman, then Sima Rui would have the army and the best weapons. Qin yunuan believed that Sima Rui could do this kind of thing.


    "Do you need to inform the emperor?" Asked Qin yunuan.


    Leng Changxi shook his head: "the emperor has been in a bad condition since last time. Even if Sima Rui had made some plans, sun miaoyang went to see it and said that there were some other poisonous herbs mixed in the ecstasy fragrance, which had destroyed the spirit of the emperor greatly. Now as long as there is a little wind to cool down, the emperor will surely be sore and infected with cold."


    "Sima Rui, he is really a terrible man."


    Leng Changxi narrowed his eyes: "he doesn''t talk about the bottom line, so he''s never afraid."


    Qin yunuan thought: "by the way, now the queen and Princess Yun are dead, who is the concubine who has been accompanying the emperor?"


    "Who else?" Cold Changxi light tunnel, "not just a while ago was sealed the Yang family of Princess Rong."


    "It was her." Qin yunuan frowned. "At that time, I thought that she was not simple. A little talented person had the courage at that critical moment. If she really depended on Yun Guifei, why did her position and honor rise after her death?"


    "Do you think she and Sima Rui...?"


    "I don''t know yet," Qin yunuan said with a slight squint in her eyes. "I only know that it''s time for me to go to the palace and meet the Rong Fei Yang."

 V2.Chapter 99

    The next day, Qin yunuan got up early. Listening to snow and Xi''er waited on her in the princess Luan bird double embroidered imperial uniform. The carriage was walking slowly along the lane. For some reason, Qin yunuan got up early today and was very tired. Listening to snow in the carriage, Qin yunuan slowly rubbed the temple for Qin yunuan. Xi''er waited on the side of the carriage and watched the movement outside.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Qin yunuan leaned over and called out: "Xi''er, is this the last imperial college entrance examination? Is Baochuan coming back in the evening


    There was no movement outside. Qin yunuan became suspicious. She motioned to listen to snow to slowly open a corner of the curtain of the carriage. It was just a small corner of the nail plate. It seemed that people outside immediately noticed that the carriage stopped abruptly. Qin yunuan squinted her eyes. She knew that something had happened.


    But at the same time, she also knew that the cold frost had been protecting herself with hands around. She raised her voice: "who is it? Since I dare to fight in my carriage, how dare I still show up? "


    Suddenly there were two muffled noises, with some painful groans. Qin yunuan seemed to be familiar with it. He raised the curtain of the carriage and saw Leng Shuang lying on the ground, with a short arrow on his shoulder. Looking at the whole Daqi, the assassin who could knock down Leng Shuang so easily was rare. It was obvious that Qin yunuan had been attacked by someone, and the visitor was also very clear about Qin yunuan''s route to the palace and All around the protection of shadow guard.


    "Cold frost." Qin yunuan called out, only watching cold frost hard to open his eyes. Immediately, he closed his eyes again vaguely. It seems that there is anesthetic on this short arrow.


    Qin yunuan was not good at coming, and he was well prepared. Qin yunuan thought for a moment, since the cold frost was anesthetized, it means that the person who came didn''t want to take her life directly. She boldly stepped out of the carriage and stood up straight. There was a strange scenery around her. There was no one. Qin yunuan knew that the person who robbed her was nearby.


    "You robbed me here and didn''t kill me at once. Didn''t you just want to negotiate with me? Yes? Now that I''m out, you hide your head and tail. I''m not afraid of you. "


    With a whoosh, a short arrow shot directly into the carriage beside Qin yunuan. It was no more than half a finger away from Qin yunuan. But Qin yunuan was as steady as a mountain without fear. She dared not move her, not a hair.


    "Mingming is small, but he likes to use aggressive tactics. Did Leng Changxi spoil you too much?" A high male voice in the air, familiar voice lines and tones made Qin yunuan''s heart shake.


    Deep in the forest, a man in a long black and blue shirt folded a dozen fans and walked slowly to Qin yunuan''s carriage. On the folding fan, there was a joyous flower painted. Under the tree, a woman was sitting on a big stone holding a red petal. The woman looked familiar, like Qin yunuan.


    Qin yunuan looks up at the most familiar person in front of him. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. His jaw has already produced some green scum, and he has lost a lot of weight. But the smile on his face is also gloomy and evil.


    "Third prince, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin yunuan looks down at the leisurely Sima Rui. The expression on his face only makes Qin yunuan feel more disgusted.


    Sima Rui smiled: "most people are scared when they see me. Others think I''m dead, but you are the only one. Ma Rui said," you know? I just like your cold appearance. The more aloof you are, the more you arouse my inner desire to possess you. "


    "The third prince, you know, your face is really abnormal and disgusting." Qin Yu warms his mouth.


    Sima Rui was not upset at all. Instead, he shouted coldly to Du Sheng beside him: "just standing and doing what, didn''t you see Princess Ping standing on the carriage all the time? Go, kneel down and let Princess Ping step on you. "


    Du Sheng hurriedly ran to the bottom of the carriage and arched himself down. At this time, some dignitaries didn''t like to use wooden sloughs when they got off the carriage. They liked to let the servants make human flesh ladders. They also said that they were soft and more comfortable.


    Qin yunuan looked at Du Sheng scornfully, only jumped out of the carriage from the other side with the help of the snow, bowed his head and pointed to his embroidered shoes, and said to Sima Rui, "I''m sorry, Third Prince, I don''t have the habit of stepping on animals."


    "Interesting." Sima Rui smiled and waved. There were already a dozen soldiers dressed up behind him. Fang Ziying had sent Qin yunuan the equipment and clothes of the soldiers of Jinling army. Qin yunuan could recognize them at a glance. The dozens of soldiers and countless soldiers hiding in the woods were from Jinling. The talisman of the sun family really fell into Sima Rui''s hands.


    Sima Rui walked close to Qin yunuan. His seemingly elegant posture was like demon approaching, which made people tremble. Until Qin yunuan was no more than a fist away, Sima Rui stopped, turned his head and breathed coldly in Qin yunuan''s ear: "you say, if you don''t go back for three days, what will happen to Leng Changxi? What will happen to ningwangfu? What about your little brother who''s in my heart? "


    Qin yunuan turned his head. "They''ll only be better than you."


    Sima Rui suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed three times: "is that right? Come, treat Princess Ping''s good life. I want to show her how I tortured those on the tip of her heart to death. "After that, two soldiers immediately came up to hold Qin yunuan''s arm. Hearing that snow was desperately struggling to protect Qin yunuan, Qin yunuan was kicked away by one of the strong men. Qin yunuan didn''t intend to struggle. She knew that Sima Rui was darker and shameless than before. The more dissatisfied and painful she was, the happier Sima Rui would be.


    Qin yunuan''s eyes were surrounded by black cloth. Qin yunuan was pushed back to the carriage. The carriage trembled and seemed to be sitting on another driver. There were many voices and hoofs around. Qin yunuan''s eyes couldn''t play a role for the time being. She could only use her hearing and keen sense of smell to catch every message in the air. But Sima Rui seemed to have prepared for it, and it seemed to be added in the carriage Even though Qin yunuan tried to sober himself up, he lost consciousness and passed out in half a cup of tea.


    When he woke up again, Qin yunuan saw the round gauze curtain on his head for the first time. This is a round yellow pear carved bed. There are no windows around, and only a house full of candles. Qin yunuan''s heart is half cold. It''s obvious that without windows, Qin yunuan would break all the possibilities of contact with the outside world. In this way, Qin yunuan can''t even judge according to the sun light Break the present time, such a day, no different then to break all the thoughts of Qin yunuan.


    There was a heavy dull sound. It seemed that a heavy door was pushed open. Qin yunuan looked down the light and saw Sima Rui appear on the steps. Sima Rui had a smile on his face. The smile just made people feel more cold.


    Sima Rui put the food box in his hand on the square wood table, and approached Qin yunuan''s ear and whispered, "tea and rice fruit, your favorite, is on the first floor of the capital."


    The first floor of the capital is Leng Changxi''s industry. Sima Rui undoubtedly means


    "You disappear from the way to the palace. Leng Changxi seems to have no action." Sima Rui reports the situation outside with a smile.


    Qin yunuan glances at Sima Rui, speechless. For Sima Rui, the less Qin yunuan reacts, the more he can''t help saying. Qin yunuan wants to know the news as much as possible.


    "Your three maids are really loyal," said Sima Rui, with some disdain and sarcasm. "Under the torture, they would not say anything. They would not disclose a word about you."


    Seeing Qin yunuan''s eyes quiver slightly, Sima Rui is more confident: "however, I have my own way. The three of them are still young, right? Hum, if they refuse to recruit again, don''t blame me for being rude. The soldiers from Jinling have been abstinent for a long time. I''m afraid that I haven''t seen any women for such a long time..."


    "Shameless!" Qin yunuan can''t help waving her arm and flashing away, but Sima Rui holds it in his hand for a moment. Qin yunuan just realizes the change of her body. She can''t make up her strength and her body is soft.


    "Don''t try to be rude to me," simarui said with a smile. "You can''t beat me even if I don''t give you cartilage powder. The most powerful handmaid around you, oh, is Lengshuang right. Otherwise, from her, I think my people will like this kind of wildness."


    "Sima Rui, I tell you that if you dare to touch one hair of the three of them, I will one day return the pain you inflicted on them a thousand times and a thousand times."


    Sima Rui suddenly holds Qin yunuan''s neck. Qin yunuan''s white and delicate neck is as fragile as a reed in Sima Rui''s big palm. Sima Rui raises Qin yunuan''s chin with his thumb. His tone is extremely sinister: "my little prisoner, do you know where you lost? It''s because you are so human and do great things. How can you be bound by those trivial feelings? You should learn from me. For what I want, I can ambush the queen for more than ten years. I can kill my brothers and sisters, or even my father and Emperor. "


    Hearing this, Qin yunuan''s heart was already trembling. Just then, an assistant general came in to report to simarui: "third prince, everything is ready. The army can start at any time."


    Sima Rui waved him down, but Qin yunuan had already snatched the voice and said, "you want to rebel?"


    Sima Rui only smiled and didn''t speak. Qin yunuan stopped him: "are you going to kill the emperor in the palace?"


    "All those who stand in my way will either turn to me or perish," he said


    Qin yunuan shook his head: "you are crazy. You are really crazy. Do you think you can succeed in winning everything you want after killing the emperor? Do you think that all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty will willingly support you as the reserve king? Do you think the people of the world will obey you? "


    Sima Rui said with a smile: "it''s not something I should think about. It''s also warm. I really like the way you are in a hurry. You never know how beautiful you look when you are angry and frown."

 V2.Chapter 100

    Sima Rui smiled coldly. His fingertips knocked Qin yunuan''s chin and forced him to look at him.


    "Take your dirty hands away." Qin yunuan looks at Sima Rui directly. In the deep eyes of Sima Rui, all the savings are the desire for rights.


    "I don''t think so." Sima Rui smiled treacherously, and the strength on his hand grew stronger until his fingernail pinched Qin yunuan''s chin out of a two-month depression. "Warm, I know you don''t like it, but it doesn''t matter. I like you enough. Your intelligence and your wisdom will be my best choice for the queen."


    "A fool talks about dreams." Qin yunuan spat scornfully at him.


    Sima Rui stepped back and slowly wiped off the saliva froth on his face. He even held out his tongue to lick the saliva stained on his fingertips in front of Qin yunuan''s face and put on an intoxicated look: "it''s so fragrant."


    "Disgusting."


    "And more disgusting." Sima Rui lunges forward, grabs Qin yunuan''s wrist, and tries to drag Qin yunuan to his arms. But Qin yunuan resists. He stumbles. Qin yunuan''s eyes turn white and faints. Sima Rui gathers his eyebrows. He knows how many tricks there are in the woman''s stomach. He doesn''t dare to move lightly. But after a while, Qin yunuan still lies on the bed without any movement.


    Sima Rui squinted his eyes, went to the wall and opened the stone gate with the mechanism at the corner.


    "Doctor, get me a doctor at once."


    There are military doctors in the army. In a short time, a doctor in his early thirties came with a medicine chest on his back. When he arrived at the door, he was dragged in by Sima Rui. Pointing to Qin yunuan lying on the head of the bed, he said, "cure her for me. If you can''t cure her, you won''t have to live."


    This military doctor is not old, but very calm: "my subordinates must do their best." The military doctor ordered the medicine boy to open the medicine box, pulled out a red silk thread by himself, and asked the little medicine boy to tie Qin yunuan''s wrist and hang the silk to diagnose the pulse. It seems that the military doctor has some abilities.


    When the pulse is clear, the military doctor''s eyebrows are a cluster.


    "How is it?" Sima Rui couldn''t help urging.


    The military doctor stood up and saluted: "the Third Prince of Hui Dynasty, Princess Ping is pregnant. It was just a moment of shortness of breath and lack of Qi and blood that led to fainting."


    "Pregnant?" "How long has it been?" said Sima Rui


    "Within two months, Princess Xu Shiping has been overworked recently, and her fetus looks unstable. She should be good at birth and recuperation, and can''t be stimulated any more." The military doctor replied honestly, but he didn''t expect that Sima Rui suddenly raised his foot and kicked him in his heart.


    "Pregnant?" Sima Rui lowered his voice and roared, "Qin yunuan, you are still pregnant with Leng Changxi''s child," Sima Rui said as he probed Qin yunuan''s abdomen with his hand. When Qin yunuan''s abdomen was still a millimeter away, the military doctor who fell on the ground couldn''t help but remind him: "the third prince!"


    Sima Rui put away his thoughts and suddenly smiled: "it doesn''t matter. If you are pregnant, you will be pregnant. It''s better. I thought I only kidnapped you. Now I''ve kidnapped two at one time. It''s warm. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of you and watch you give birth to the child. Then let Leng Changxi see how his wife and child begged for a living beside me."


    Sima Rui''s whole body exudes a strange and extremely cold temperament. He suddenly raises his head and smiles. All the troops outside are ready. He just waits for Sima Rui to give orders. Du Sheng wears his armor and helmet for Sima Rui. Sima Rui finally looks at Qin yunuan, and his eyes show great nostalgia: "Nuan, wait for me to come back." Then he told the military doctor who had just arrived: "when I am away, I will take care of her body carefully. If she is worse than before when I come back, you can wait."


    In the drill ground, fifty thousand soldiers in Jinling were ready to go. Sima Rui stood on the high platform and inspected them, saying inspiring words. The sun family had 100000 private soldiers, but the sun family still kept one. With the talisman given by the sun family, Sima Rui was able to mobilize only seventy thousand of them. After the sun family was copied, many soldiers in the army fled without permission It''s said that after he went to the capital to kill in the palace, he escaped half of the fifty thousand, half of which belonged to the sun family, and half of which were recruited by Sima Rui along the way.


    Sima Rui never fights with uncertainty.


    "The third prince, the one in the palace has come to the news." Du Shenggong put on a flying pigeon.


    Sima Rui shakes the tightly rolled letter, glances at it, and looks happy: "Yang Shuyi, she didn''t disappoint me. Hum, I said earlier that Sima Rui''s method is more meticulous than you think." Not much difference between


    and Qin Yu Jun, the former Yang Cai Ren, now the Rong Fei has been Sima Rui''s people, Sima Rui is a good at laying eyes, before Yang talent is so unimpressive, actually secretly gathered many information for Sima Rui, and with the last assassination of a case, Sima Rui let Yun Guai contested Yang Cai Ren, then one. Step by step, Yang Cairen, relying on Sima Rui''s staff in the palace and the trust of Yun Guifei, from a talented person to Rong''s concubine to Rong''s concubine, can be said to be on a fast track. At this time, perhaps no one will connect such a favored concubine in the palace with a prince who claims to have died.


    The soldiers of Jinling are well-trained, but one hour they arrive at the gate of Tongming without a sound. The people in the gate are the people who are sleeping in the capital. The general who guards the gate of Tongming has already been put in the person of Rong Fei. Seeing the yellow flag in the distance, he has opened the gate to welcome them. Fifty thousand people enter the city without a sound, but no one notices.When these things happened, Qin yunuan was still sleeping. She didn''t know it at all. She just felt her head was heavy and she had a long dream. When she was a child, her mother was still alive. On a warm winter day, she took her to wash her long hair in the yard with boiling hot water, added some spoonfuls of cold well water, and her mother''s fingertips were wearing thin cocoons to rub Her scalp is crispy and numb.


    "Looking at my warm black hair, I know that I can marry a good husband in the future." The mother''s smile is kind and beautiful like a fairy daughter.


    "Yunuan doesn''t marry. Yunuan will stay with her for the rest of her life."


    "Silly girl," shangguanyu wipes Qin yunuan''s clean long hair, "when you meet a man who makes you heartache, you won''t think so. He will be like a surprise in life, suddenly appear, and then quietly walk into your life, and then never leave again. You will have children for him, grow old together with him, and live together, A lifetime. "


    In his sleep, Qin Yu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and only two words came out of his murmuring: "Changxi." Now, where are you? Do you know I''m missing? I hope you can come to me regardless of everything, but I hope you can stay still and not be trapped by Sima Rui. I love you, so I hope you can live well for me and yourself, no matter what happens to me.


    In the hazy, there seems to be another voice calling Qin yunuan.


    "Princess Ping, it''s time to get up and take some medicine."


    Qin yunuan suddenly opened his eyes and realized his situation again. He couldn''t help being extremely alert. However, he saw a dignified and elegant man dressed as a scholar of Jinglun standing respectfully beside his bed. There was a bowl of steaming Brown soup on the yellow flower pear tea table beside his bed in Shanghai.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am xialucheng, a doctor who is in charge of the treatment and recuperation of Princess Ping." Lu Cheng, a military doctor, bends slightly.


    "Well, at the end of the day, it''s not a running dog for Sima Rui." Qin yunuan stubbornly turned her head and didn''t look at the soup on the tea table. She didn''t trust Sima Rui, and naturally she didn''t trust Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng is still very indifferent. He takes the medicine and hands it to Qin yunuan: "Princess Ping doesn''t want to drink it, so he should consider the children in his belly."


    "What do you say?"


    Yes, I am sleepy recently. I also like those sour food. My body is getting tired and lazy. But Qin yunuan never seems to think about that. If it is true


    Qin yunuan unconsciously touched his belly, but heard Lu Cheng say, "I think if Su Enshi saw Princess Ping like this, the spirit of heaven would not rest."


    Qin yunuan looks at Lu Cheng with wide eyes. What he just said is "teacher Su"?


    After several temptations in his eyes, Lu Cheng resolutely bowed and saluted: "I''m originally named Lu Wuyi, and my family teacher Su Chenghai has met Princess Ping."


    Qin yunuan has heard about Lu Wuyi. The Lu family practiced medicine in the nine generations of Jiangnan. Lu Wuyi inherited the ancestor''s coat bowl and was replaced with Lu Sanzhen. For all the problems, only three needles are needed to make people recover. But unexpectedly, Lu Wuyi''s master was su Chenghai, who was nearly ten years younger than him.


    "Are you cousin''s Apprentice?" Qin yunuan looked at him doubtfully.


    "Exactly."


    "Then why are you in the army of Jinling? Why do you work for Sima Rui? You know... "


    "Wuyi is just a doctor," Lu Wuyi passed the soup and medicine in his hand. "What Wuyi can do is to cure the disease and save people. Princess Ping is weak now, so don''t fight with him. Princess Ping, medicine, is getting cold."


    Qin yunuan glanced at the steaming soup and medicine: "you take care of me so attentively, and you are ordered by Sima Rui, right? I heard what you said. Although I was weak, I didn''t faint so easily. If you want me to drink medicine, you can, but you have to help me."


    Lu Wuyi holds his breath. Qin yunuan takes the medicine bowl from his hand and puts it on the corner of his lips. It seems that he is threatening, and it seems that he is asking an old friend for help.


    "My three maids are still locked by Sima Rui," said Qin yunuan, frowning. "Sima Rui is ruthless. I don''t know if the three of them can survive. The maidservant in purple has always liked this hairpin on my head. You gave it to her for me, which is her wish before she died." Qin yunuan said as he pulled out a butterfly shaped gold hairpin on his head. The hairpin was pointed and seemed to poke into people''s hearts.


    "How is it?" Qin yunuan looks at Lu Wuyi with a smile.

 V2.Chapter 101

    "I''m just a little doctor." Lu Wuyi wants to refuse.


    "If you were really a small doctor, you would not be here." Qin yunuan''s eyes were cool, as if he could see every emotion in Lu Wuyi''s heart. "Although Lu family practiced medicine for nine generations, it was persecuted by the previous dynasty, and vowed that future generations would not serve the court. You entered Jinling and became a military doctor. You violated the ancestral precepts, who and for what, I know that for the most part. "


    Lu Wuyi looks a little sluggish. He has been in ambush in the army for such a long time. He has been forbearing to investigate. He wants to


    "You respect cousin Su as your mentor, but you just want to know how he died," Qin yunuan said. Seeing Lu Wuyi''s suddenly enlarged pupil, Qin yunuan knew that he guessed it right. "I will tell you the truth. At that time, Leng''s army was attacked and trapped in Yueya mountain. In order to make a big difference, Su Biao pretended to be Changxi and led the East Qin army away, The plan of the march was secret and well thought out. It was very strange to encounter an ambush on the way. After checking, the ambush was just caused by the news released by Sima Rui. "


    "Why should I believe what you say?" Lu Wuyi''s eyes are leisurely and unhurried.


    Qin yunuan shook his head and said with a smile: "you have been around Sima Rui for so long, don''t you know how he is? You know, Sima Rui will not miss this kind of thing. If this attack can succeed and take Changxi''s life for a while, he can take the opportunity to send his own group as a reinforcements. When Dongqin surrendered, he would divide up the benefits. He would not just take the profits from it? "


    Qin yunuan handed the butterfly gold hairpin to Lu Wuyi: "you give it to my maid for me, and I will drink medicine. It''s not a threat, it''s just an exchange. I know that you can give it to her quietly without being found by others."


    There is no doubt that the hairpin has been handed to Lu Wuyi''s hands. Qin yunuan smiles and drinks all the herbs in the bowl.


    In the evening, Sima Rui came back to look for Qin yunuan without removing his armor. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Qin yunuan standing silently against the wall. This room was a crypt built under the ground. Although it was under the ground, Sima Rui carefully grasped the ventilation and temperature very well. In this space, she would never feel chest tightness or too cold or too hot.


    "You don''t have to look at it," Sima Rui strode down the steps. "The walls of this house are granite, hard and not sound proof. Even if you dig for a lifetime, you don''t want to dig through them."


    Qin yunuan looks back at it leisurely: "is the third prince''s trip going well?"


    Sima Rui thought that Qin yunuan was laughing at him. He raised his head and smiled. Instead, he became more and more proud. "It''s going smoothly. I have a good internal line. Now, our 50000 army directly bypasses the 80000 forbidden army outside the city and forces the gate of the palace. What do you think they can accomplish?"


    "Is it?" Qin yunuan tilts his head slightly and caresses the cold stone wall with a pair of appreciative eyes. Qin yunuan knows that it''s evening now. Although she is enclosed in the stone chamber and surrounded by airless granite, Sima Rui missed a move. The granite is wet and warm day and cold night. Qin yunuan has already understood the subtle temperature change of the stone wall. With the stone wall, she can still Roughly, she had been in the stone room for three days. I don''t know if Changxi is looking for her.


    "I know you don''t believe it." Sima Rui reached for Qin yunuan''s chin and looked at a private work of art. "I''m very happy now, and the soldiers have done their best. I''m going to reward the people in my hands. Now, your three maids are useful. I said that you should start from the one with the strongest temperament. I''ve heard that maids in purple are called Leng Shuang, right? They are from many schools and have excellent martial arts, What I practice is the law of the Jade Maiden Sutra. I want her to be a man''s crotch and suffer humiliation. Qin yunuan, I take you as my heart, but you hate me. There is no way. I can only torture the people around you like this. I can''t let you fall in love with me, so I can imprison you. It''s good for you to remember me all my life. "


    Qin yunuan shook his head and exclaimed, "do you know Sima Rui? This year, there are not many people who can transform into you. "


    Sima Rui laughed and was about to attach something to it. Du Sheng hurried in from the stone door, looking nervous: "no, no, there''s a commotion in the prison."


    The water prison is the place where Leng Shuang, Xi''er and listen to Xue are imprisoned. Sima Rui looks at Qin yunuan''s reaction, and sees Qin yunuan''s expression is extremely indifferent. He is even more firm in his mind: "it''s you," Sima Rui says, pinching Qin yunuan''s neck. "I know that you really have the ability."


    Although her neck was tied by Sima Rui, Qin yunuan''s eyes were still firm. She said with a dumb voice and a smile, "what is the third prince talking about? It''s airtight and windowless. I can''t contact the outside world at all. How can I talk about saving my three maids? "


    This method brought Sima Rui''s mood to a more intense and high state.


    He pushed Qin yunuan hard to the wall. He knew how powerful the purple maidservant named Leng Shuang was. If she escaped, it would be hard to keep her informed.


    "Third prince," cried Qin yunuan, "do you want one body and two lives?" Cover your abdomen with your hands.Du Sheng said on one side: "the third prince, the guards of the water prison have been killed. They have been killed by one blow."


    "That bitch." Sima Rui glared at Qin yunuan, turned around and left the stone room.


    After Sima Rui left, Lu Wuyi came. The guards at the gate knew that Lu Wuyi was diagnosing and treating Qin yunuan. They didn''t stop him. Lu Wuyi looked at Qin yunuan who was lying on the bed and pretended to be ill. Instead of breaking it down, he asked the medicine boy to open the medicine box: "what''s wrong with the Lord Ping?"


    Qin yunuan straightened up, his face recovered from the hysteria: "the heart and hair are stuffy. In a word, they are not happy."


    Lu Wuyi gave the medicine boy a look. The 12-year-old or 3-year-old medicine boy immediately left. Lu Wuyi didn''t care to continue the diagnosis and treatment. He put away the medicine box and sneered: "Princess Ping is not happy. I hid your hairpin in the meal and gave it to your maid in purple. Now the prison is in chaos. Isn''t that what you expect, Princess Ping?"


    "But it''s not enough." Qin yunuan bewitches the consciousness of landing Wuyi little by little. Lu Wuyi is the only way for her to communicate with the outside world. She must win his full support. Although she knows that Lu Wuyi has not completely turned to Sima Rui, she cannot guarantee that Lu Wuyi can willingly take risks for her.


    "You''ve done enough." Lu Wuyi got up angrily. He was a doctor who helped the world by hanging a pot. Many of the soldiers who guarded the prison were familiar with him. When he saw the blood holes in the throat of the soldiers, he seemed to feel the pain of these dead people struggling before they died.


    As an apprentice, he wants to revenge for his teacher, but as a doctor, he can''t bear to see these. Qin yunuan just grasped his psychology, and she intended to drive him to the brink of extinction, and to persuade a person, she must first make him crazy.


    "Is that enough? But Sima Rui is still alive. These soldiers who are trying to enter the palace to kill the king are still flirting with my maidservant''s idea a second ago. My maidservant is also a human being. There are also my mother, my father and my relatives. Why should they spoil them? It''s what they owe me. I just brought it back a little bit. "


    "When is the time for a good and a bad report?" Lu Wuyi covers his eyes painfully. It seems that the eyes of all the soldiers are wide open before he dies. He wants to save them, but he has no skills. The maid in purple beside Qin yunuan is very powerful. She directly uses a hairpin to poke open the lock of the big iron chain. Every move directly pokes the artery on her neck. Under such a tense situation, she can take two other martial arts with her Weak women escape.


    "Your maidservant has relatives. There are no mothers in law, children and old mothers waiting for them to triumph. How many families have you destroyed?"


    "Yes, everyone has a family," Qin yunuan said, his eyes burning. "How many families are there in the capital, how many families are there in Jizhou, how many families are there in the whole Daqi, how many families are there in the world? Doctor Lu, if you help me, what you destroy is just a few scum who carry their family''s wife and children and spoil their mother''s women. But if you don''t help me, what you destroy is countless people in the capital It''s self-evident which is more important, that is, with the boundless and boundless life in the world, doctor Lu. "


    Lu Wuyi is speechless, as if meditating.


    Qin yunuan continued: "you practitioners always pay attention to serving the world by hanging pots. How can you save the patients all over the world? Even if you spend your whole life, you can only cure the people who are sick on one side, but those who have evil thoughts in their hearts? What about those who are sick for a long time and can''t be cured? Doctor Lu, you can''t help him. Ah, you can''t point to it. Many of the people you are treating are not pure minded. Living is just a moth among the people. If they die, they will benefit one side. Doctor Lu, I have said so much, how to choose, you should be very clear. "


    "Don''t make me." Lu Wuyi''s heart is very painful. He squats down and covers his heart, which is constantly convulsed by stimulation.


    Qin yunuan squatted down with him and handed him a brocade bag in her hand, which was handed to her by the old lady of ningwangfu before she died. She had been wearing it habitually. After simarui''s March, she quietly opened the inside things, until she saw the strange pattern inside and the pattern with red marks, and finally she knew why the old lady said it was a powerful way to destroy the sun family Weapons.


    "What is this?" Lu Wuyi looked at the token with red stripes on the gold background in front of him, suddenly understood it, and said with a big mouth: "this is..."

 V2.Chapter 102

    Compared with Lu Wuyi''s shock, Qin yunuan was very calm: "yes, it''s a talisman. Sima Rui sent his troops last night. It should be nearly a day today. If the news of help in the capital can be released, the Jizhou army nearest to the capital should also be in the outskirts of the capital. But now there is no movement. It can only be said that Sima Rui and the governors around him colluded early ¡£¡±


    "You''re right," said Lu Wuyi, not concealing any more. "In fact, the Imperial Palace was besieged, and someone had been out of the encirclement for a long time and reported the news. Jizhou had also sent troops to the king, but he had not been to the outskirts of Beijing for a whole day."


    "If Sima Rui''s plot is successful, Jizhou assassin can use it to invite contributions. If there is a slight reversal in the palace, Jizhou assassin can immediately change direction and play the name of Qing emperor''s side, which is still a meritorious official."


    "How can the emperor allow such shameless children to cheat?" Lu Wuyi was very indignant. He seemed to forget that he was a military doctor of the rebel army. "And the talisman?"


    "It''s the dispatch token of 300000 Zhenyuan troops in Qingzhou." Qin yunuan is calm.


    Qingzhou is located at the junction of Daqi and Beidi. The soldiers have been fighting all the year round and have rich experience in fighting. However, after the peace talks between Daqi and Beidi, they have been relaxed for a long time. The imperial court has issued a severance order to send the old and sick soldiers back to their places of origin at the end of the year. Although they are slack now, the 300000 troops in Qingzhou are still the most powerful force in Daqi.


    This is the gift of the Empress Dowager''s apology to the old lady of King Ning''s mansion, and the old lady tossed and turned to Qin yunuan.


    "Do you want me to give this talisman to general Leng?" Lu no clothes guessed that the cold family army, though brave and brave, could be used as a family born army. It had not yet formed a scale, but it was only about eight thousand people in general. It could not compete with Sima Rui''s thirty thousand people. Besides, there was also an imperial concubine in the palace as Sima Rui''s eye liner.


    "No." Qin yunuan shook her head. According to her guess of Leng Changxi, Leng Changxi must be in the deep Palace at this time to protect the safety of the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Even if Lu Wuyi could enter the heavily blocked deep palace without telling the truth, Leng Changxi would not be useful to get the talisman.


    Qin yunuan needs a trustworthy person to bring this talisman to Qingzhou. This person not only needs to be calm and loyal, but also has some skills. Now the capital is in turmoil, everyone is hard to protect themselves, and we don''t know this person


    "Go to the east of the city and find a girl Chen who does needlework for a living, and tell her to order a PA, embroidered with two butterflies, red butterflies on top and blue butterflies on the bottom."


    Lu Wuyi didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions. Qin Yu looked at him in a warm and lingran way. "Just say that, she will know that you are the one I sent. Doctor Lu, the life of all the people in the world is in your hands."


    Lu Wuyi shivered, and norno said: "I Let me figure out how to get out of the barracks. It''s a critical period now. The population in the barracks is strictly checked and only allowed to enter and not allowed to leave. I''m afraid that... "


    There was a slight crash. Qin yunuan knew that someone was opening the door outside the stone gate. Suddenly, Qin yunuan''s mouth was tilted, and his eyes on landing were a bit strange: "it''s OK, doctor Lu. I''ll help you."


    All of a sudden, Qin yunuan Yanks his clothes hard, revealing the white and beautiful collarbone and half of his shoulder. Just when Lu Wuyi is at a loss, Qin yunuan has already dragged Lu Wuyi''s hand and forbids him to leave. In a hurry, the clothes of both of them are made in a mess.


    Lu Wuyi lowered his voice and said, "you are crazy. What are you doing?"


    At that moment, the stone gate opened, Qin yunuan glanced quickly towards the stone gate steps, and soon entered the play. She threw Lu Wuyi''s hand away, covered her clothes, and wept: "doctor Lu, you can''t do this. I''m pregnant, you can''t do this."


    Lu Wuyi''s eyes opened wide. He was surprised to see the woman who changed her face very quickly. One second ago, she analyzed the situation calmly. The next moment, she cried like a wounded rabbit.


    When the people at the door saw this scene, their eyes were straight, and they rushed to kill them. They picked up Lu Wuyi''s skirt, and their scarlet eyes and face became increasingly angry. It was not who Sima Rui would be.


    "Asshole!" Sima Rui picks up Lu Wuyi and slams him into the corner of the wall. Lu Wuyi can''t move because of the collision. Sima Rui''s blood seems to be boiling hot. He can''t stand such a scene. His favorite woman is actually touched by a cheap military doctor.


    Just as Sima Rui raised his feet to end Lu Wuyi''s dog life decisively, Qin yunuan suddenly stopped Sima Rui: "third prince, please don''t."


    "Warm?" Sima Rui did not understand why the woman he always dared to love and hate begged for such a bitch.


    Lu Wuyi covers his arm in pain. If he guesses right, his left wrist is dislocated. He stares at Qin yunuan. He wants to see how the woman explains her sudden reversal.


    "It''s hard for me to let him die like this," Qin yunuan said, gnashing his teeth, as if he was really wronged by heaven. "I want him to live, and then slowly torture him, watching him lose his reputation, a doctor, the most important thing is reputation. I want to destroy his reputation, but not a bit."Sima Rui raised his eyebrows slightly. He liked Qin yunuan''s method very much. He was also a person along the way. He liked to watch people suffer from torture and begged for mercy. He was in agony: "very good, I also like this method." Sima Rui looked at Lu Wuyi with pride, asking Qin yunuan''s advice, "what should I do with it?"


    Qin yunuan looked at Lu Wuyi coldly: "drive him out of the barracks and destroy all his medical books and research drugs. I want him to leave the barracks clean. Isn''t the capital chaos now? He''s a doctor with no power to bind a chicken. He doesn''t even have a guy to eat. I''ll wait for him to be displaced and die. At last, I don''t have a person to shroud him. "


    There was a moment of stagnation in the atmosphere. No matter how smart Sima Rui looked at Qin yunuan, Qin yunuan always insisted on looking at Lu Wuyi in a sinister and resentful way. Lu Wuyi was so dull that he even ignored the pain caused by the dislocated wrist. Qin yunuan said so much that he finally understood that it was impossible to leave the military camp in private. Qin yunuan wanted to use this A way to send him out, but he didn''t even discuss it with him before. He was a little shocked, but he thought that Sima Rui suddenly appeared, and he couldn''t help admiring Qin yunuan''s reaction ability. This woman, in the future, will not be easy.


    "Yes, very well, I like it very much." At last, Sima Rui had enough information. He turned his head slowly and said to Lu Wuyi in a proud voice, "do you hear me?"


    "The third prince." Lu Wuyi made some entreaties at the right time, but for Sima Rui, he didn''t know that the person in front of him was a treasure. The medical skills of the nine generations of Lu family were superior. Especially, Lu Wuyi was the best at detoxification and poison making. But in Sima Rui''s eyes, he was just a doctor Lu Cheng who had no way to rely on temporarily. His medical skills were better than that of ordinary people.


    "Go away." Sima Rui did not hesitate at all. Looking at Lu Wuyi''s back, he covered his arm and left. Qin yunuan estimated that the plan should have been half completed.


    After Lu Wuyi left, Sima Rui and Qin yunuan were left alone in the stone room. This kind of atmosphere was very bad, which made Qin yunuan feel sick. Although there were tears on her face just now, her expression had returned to normal.


    When Sima Rui approached, he tried to be gentle: "just now, he was shocked?"


    Qin yunuan turned to his head and said, "the third prince is lucky. Yunuan is OK."


    "If it''s OK," said Sima Rui, who suddenly seemed to be a different man, his face full of grumpiness. "Since it''s OK, I''ll ask you something."


    Qin yunuan took care of his clothes as early as possible. At this time, he just walked towards the bed and hung his head. "I''m tired today. The third prince will ask me some other day."


    This sentence angered Sima Rui again. He dragged Qin yunuan from the bedside and pushed her back to the wall. In his hand, a butterfly hairpin was in front of Qin yunuan: "this is yours?"


    Qin yunuan glanced at it with a squint: "this is the craftsmanship of qinggongfang. I have bought it, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t buy it."


    "Hum," Sima Rui approached the hairpin a little more. "It was found in the water prison. I remember that when you came, you had this butterfly hairpin on your head. Now? What about the hairpin on your head? Where is it? "


    Qin yunuan only quietly looks at the crazy Sima Rui and doesn''t speak.


    Sima Rui raised his voice: "you said, how did you do it? You bought the guard at the door? Or buy the people around me? I can''t do it. If you don''t have an inner ghost to help you, how can you do it? How can the three women escape? Qin yunuan, you are indeed a scheming woman. I like it. I like you more. "


    Qin yunuan took a cold look at this voice and said how much he liked his madman, because Sima Rui had no doubt about Lu Wuyi.


    Qin yunuan turns around and wants to leave, but Sima Rui desperately hoops Qin yunuan''s body: "want to leave? I won''t allow this to happen. Qin yunuan, I''ll find out. I''ll check and find out the person who works for you one by one. I''d rather kill three thousand people by mistake than let one go. "


    "Third prince, didn''t you just ask me where my butterfly hairpin went?" Qin Yunuan was as like as two peas, slowly pushing away Sima Rui''s arm, and walking straight to the bed. He pulled out a butterfly hairpin exactly like Sima Rui''s hand from under the pillow, and smiled. "Mine is here."


    "You..." Sima Rui was shocked. He thought that the hairpin in his hand was a joke. He stared at Qin yunuan for a long time. This woman


    "Third prince, I''m tired. Please come back." Qin yunuan bowed his head and made a gesture of sending off.


    Sima Rui is so angry that he falls off his sleeve and leaves with a cruel remark. There are too many things to worry about outside. One of the most stressful news is that Leng Changxi and his 8000 members of Leng family are gathering at Zhuque gate. They seem to break through. He can''t let anyone in the Palace come out. If one comes out and reports the news, he will be finished.

 V2.Chapter 103

    After Sima Rui left, Qin yunuan was holding the butterfly hairpin all the time, which reflected Leng Changxi''s face in the light of his eyes. Leng Changxi never wore a mask when he was alone with Qin yunuan. At that time, Leng Changxi was holding Qin yunuan, whose face was reddish, and when he changed a hairpin in his hand, Qin yunuan''s ears were gently attached to his scalp.


    "For you."


    "It''s beautiful."


    "It''s not just good-looking," said Leng Changxi with a drowning smile. He turned his hand along the pattern of the hairpin. It turned out that the famous Hall of the hairpin was here. He unscrewed the handle of the copper hairpin outside, and inside it was a silver cylinder with four edges, cutting iron like mud.


    "This is for your defense."


    That''s cold Changxi''s low and sexy words seem to echo in Qin yunuan''s ear, and this hairpin has killed 17 prison guards under the use of cold frost, but Sima Rui can''t imagine that cold frost not only makes the prison guard dead and wounded, but also has the opportunity to get close to Qin yunuan''s stone room and return this hairpin.


    Qin yunuan left in a hurry at that time. This hairpin is what she took with her. The only thing that has the mark of Leng Changxi. She can''t lose it. Qin yunuan twisted the hairpin back and put it in her heart. The pain at the tip of her heart is endless. I really don''t know how Leng Changxi is now? Any injuries? Did you miss her?


    A round of bright moon in the sky, Qin Yuwen''s stone room is not able to see the moon, the people under the moon, but with this round of bright crossing this night''s Acacia.


    Under the full moon, the palace looks more and more golden, which is a little out of line with the dark night. Leng Changxi ascends to look at it. It seems that he can also see the fire rising in the camp where Sima Rui is stationed on the street outside the Zhuque gate. It has to be admitted that Sima Rui is a good hand in hiding. Since Sima Rui disappeared on the road to the imperial mausoleum, Leng Changxi has been sending People searched Sima Rui''s whereabouts in the nearby state capital, but found nothing.


    The whole person, like disappeared from the sky.


    Unexpectedly, Sima Rui appeared again in Jinling. Strangely, Leng Changxi couldn''t collect any trace of Sima Rui''s going to Jinling. Looking at the campfire of the enemy in the distance, Leng Changxi felt helpless about the trapped animals in the cage for the first time. What''s more cool about him is that he can be sure that among his subordinates, Sima Rui must have been tired of cats Why walk so recklessly.


    Thinking of this, Sima Rui''s eyes became more dignified when he looked at the distance. Suddenly, he saw a purple dot appeared in Sima Rui''s camp, and he came to ZhuQueMen side continuously in the process of circling with the soldiers in the enemy camp.


    At this time, someone came to report in a hurry: "general, it seems that someone from the enemy is breaking through and coming towards us."


    Just finish saying, Leng Changxi side of Leng Wu is the first time to recognize that person.


    "Sister." Lengwu shouts, in a hurry, and even prepares to jump directly from the wall to help Leng Shuang.


    "Lengwu!" Leng Changxi drinks loudly, just let Lengwu calm down, "open the Palace door."


    "General, no way," Shang Xianhua advised, "if the enemy seize the gap and take the opportunity to enter the palace, there is only one wooden door between the inner palace and the outer palace, which can''t be closed at all."


    "Listen to me, open the gate of the palace," said Leng Changxi, who did not know where he came from. "Our Leng army has not moved for a long time since the first battle of the eastern Qin Dynasty."


    Shang Xianhua hesitated a little, and then resolutely bowed down.


    The three inch thick vermilion palace gate suddenly opened a small gap, and then opened faster and faster. The opposite Jinling army was busy dealing with the purple clothes expert who suddenly appeared. No one found that when the palace gate opened, Leng Wu fell off and rode out. He made a pair of halberds, the strength of which was as good as expected. During the waving, they were very fierce and rushed into the Jinling army When the halberd went down, it broke the skull of a soldier in Jinling.


    "Brother." Leng Shuang, who is fighting hard to kill the enemy, has already hung a lottery on his arm. His blood has wet half of his sleeve. Leng Wu feels even more distressed when he sees it. He brushes it twice and kills two soldiers who want to attack Leng Shuang to the ground.


    The appearance of Lengwu attracted more soldiers from Jinling. But in a short time, there was a sound of rushing under the Zhuque gate. It was like a tiger roaring and a dragon singing, full of momentum and murderous spirit.


    "Here comes the cold army!" There are many soldiers in Jinling who are afraid to listen to Leng''s troops. If the 30000 Jinling troops have been scratching their heads for such a long time, they dare not rush to attack and only dare to test. But every time they go to test, no one will return.


    All of a sudden, the army of Jinling was in a mess, and the combat effectiveness could not be organized quickly, even the orders of their own generals were ignored.


    This is the purpose of Leng Changxi. The reason why the Jinling army patrols day and night and guards the palace wall is that it is afraid of the contact between the people inside and the people outside. So the sudden appearance of cold frost and the ferocious rush bring the Jinling army panic first, then fear.


    Then the appearance of Lengwu made the Jinling army at a loss again. At this time, the army''s heart had been dispersed and fear had been generated. At this time, the attack would be twice the result with half the effort.


    The general of Jinling army, named Chu Mingtang, is tall and courageous. He is also a powerful helper beside Sima Rui. At this time, he drove out with his horse and rushed into Leng''s army in a black iron armor. He fought several times and won the upper hand. It seems that he is also a first-class expert.It''s a pity


    "Too much." Leng Changxi smiled gently, but heard the words of general Chu, who was dancing a spear, swearing and insulting: "grandma, I see you Leng Changxi is just a turtle with a shrunken head, and all your people are working for you, but I stand on the wall and watch the play. Such a general, you are also, tut Tut, all boneless."


    How to fight?


    "Who would you say our general?" There were grievances in Leng''s army at that time. They saw what Leng Changxi had done and knew him well. They were not allowed to utter wild words in Chu Tang''s mouth.


    At that time, dozens of cold troops swarmed up to Chu Tang and surrounded him. Chu Tang suddenly changed the posture of the only one in a row. Instead, he backed up step by step and saw that he was going to Jinling barracks.


    This is to


    "From sheep to tiger? It''s kind of interesting. " It seems that Chu Tang had a way. He deliberately angered Leng''s army, and then led the three hundred commandos to the Jinling barracks. No matter how brave these three hundred people were, they could not defeat the others.


    "Prepare the horse!" Leng Changxi angrily drank. Under the palace wall, someone immediately led Leng Changxi''s green horse to the gate of the palace.


    On the battlefield, Leng Changxi made a long, rustling spear with a silver head and a black iron handle. He held the spear in his hand, his eyes were slightly astringent, his feet were windy, and he jumped directly from the three Zhang high palace wall. If it was not for his lightness skill, he would not dare to try it easily.


    Leng Changxi''s windbreaker makes a sound of hunting. When he lands, he turns over and drives his horse directly. The fierce battle is on the opposite side. Lengwu has successfully helped Leng Shuang to stand out the siege. When Leng Wu broke through, he brought a fast horse with him. Leng Shuang mounted the horse. His hand is a red crape myrtle soft sword. The killing seems to have just begun.


    Like a silver lightning, Leng Changxi was dressed in silver armor. Almost in an instant, his hand was up and down. The soldiers who were fighting with Chu Tang were suddenly stunned. The big living man in front of him suddenly lost his head. Leng Changxi was handsome and took the gun back.


    "General Chu''s head is on the flag," someone exclaimed


    According to the view, on the yellow flag of the Jinling army, a head was inserted on the spearhead of the flag at some time, and the blood flowed down the flagpole, while the blood on the head of the cold Changxi gun coagulated on the tip of the blade, which had not yet dripped.


    The speed, accuracy and ruthlessness of the move are unheard of.


    When everyone was shocked, a young horse of Leng Changxi neighed, as if he knew his master was going to lecture.


    The mask on Leng Changxi''s face had already been changed into silver, which was against the silver armor.


    "I think you are all the people of Daqi. Today, you don''t want to kill. As for your general Chu, it''s just a lesson. Later, you dare to scold me for being a cold soldier and die!" Leng Changxi raised his head slightly, as if he could see the bleak eyes sitting in the chariot in the distance. "Go back and tell you the third prince, if you want to fight with me, I will absolutely accompany you. One day, he will pay for his ignorance and recklessness. If you want to enter the palace, you can see that he is not enough. Take it in! "


    When the flag was hit, the 800 storming lengjiajun orderly retreated to the palace gate. In the whole process, no one in the whole Jinling army dared to move. Until the palace gate was closed again, the soldiers of the Jinling army looked at each other. They still felt that what happened just now seemed to be in a dream.


    After this war, general 800 Leng became very excited. They were born with bravery and loyalty.


    "General, cold frost is hurt. I want to help her go back to rest first." Leng Wu holds Leng Shuang in his arms. His arms and shoulders are bleeding. Although the injury is not serious, too much blood loss will also kill people.


    "Zhang ruting should still be in the palace. He has the best medical skills. Go to find him." Leng Changxi nodded and agreed.


    Cold frost is struggling: "why don''t the general ask where the three little grandmothers are? Is it safe? "


    Leng Changxi nodded and smiled: "since you can escape, it means that Nuan must still be alive. Although she is not as good as you in martial arts, she is smarter than you."


    Leng Shuang opened his mouth and said: "yes, it was grandma sanshao who helped the maidservant escape. She told the maidservant to help Xi''er and listen to snow after they settled down. Besides, grandma sanshao asked you to be assured that she had given her a bodyguard before her death, and Yuanyang, the former maid beside the old lady, is now named Miss Chen in the east of the city. She will Take care of Xi''er and listen to Xue for her. She said that everything is OK. Don''t worry about it, general. "Leng Shuang hesitated, but told Leng Changxi the news." three little grandmothers have been diagnosed with your children. "

 V2.Chapter 104

    children? Leng Changxi''s heart shook violently. Even when they were surrounded by 30000 people in the East qinyueya mountain, his heart had never been so excited. Finally, he had children with warmth.


    For the first time, Leng Changxi''s voice trembled. He asked Leng Shuang, "do you remember where you were held?" Although he knew that with Sima Rui''s prudence and delicacy, he would surely change the place where Qin yunuan was held after Leng Shuang escaped, he would not give up even if there was only a little clue.


    "I remember, and I made marks along the road, i..." Cold frost was sweating, and before he had finished speaking, he fainted.


    Lengwu didn''t dare to delay. He went to the hospital with cold frost on his back.


    The imperial palace is besieged. Many eunuchs and maids would rather gamble one tenth of the chance to run out and try to escape from the heaven. But all of them died at the gate of the palace without exception. Even the gate of Queer Street could not enter. Therefore, the head of the imperial palace is very rare. Lengwu ran all the way with cold frost on his back, but he did not see half a figure until he was at the gate of the taihospital A little popular.


    On the night of Sima Rui''s attack, Zhang ruting and a middle-aged Taiyi, surnamed Ren, happened to be on duty in the Taiji hospital, so they couldn''t leave. I heard that the capital was also in chaos, and I didn''t know whether it was good or bad to stay.


    There are four coal stoves burning outside the rest place of taihospital. There are four cans of traditional Chinese medicine on them. Lengwu shrugs his nose. It seems that he can smell a strange smell in the fragrance of the medicine. Lengwu slows down, leans the frost against the corner of the wall and tentatively enters the rest place.


    "Doctor Zhang?" Leng Wu listens to all directions, turns first, but sees an amazing scene.


    Always elegant, Zhang ruting, who only holds medical skills in one hand, holds a small sickle for anatomical research. There is still blood dripping on the sickle, but it is not others lying at Zhang ruting''s feet. It is Zhang ruting''s colleague, who is also a doctor.


    Seeing Leng Wu come in, Zhang ruting''s expression is shocked. His eyes are suddenly full of panic. Leng Wu is experienced and can be judged with a rough look. Just now, there has been a fight. The medical skills and herbs are scattered on the ground. Zhang ruting and Ren Taiyi''s bodies are covered with bloodstains. Most of them are those of any Taiyi. Half of Zhang ruting''s sleeves have been torn in the fight. They are long and thin The arms were still shivering in the early summer wind.


    "He''s going to kill me." Zhang ruting explained to Lengwu, his voice trembling, and his face a little trance. "I couldn''t help killing him. I don''t know why he killed me. I really don''t know. I didn''t mean to."


    Leng Wu approaches slowly, and the years of sword and sword make him not easily believe one-sided words: "you relax, I will deal with it."


    With vigilance and scrutiny, Lengwu did find five poisonous needles on Ren Qianguang''s body, all of which were severely poisoned. Looking at the traces of the needles, Ren Qianguang has used three of them, while Zhang ruting''s arm already has a needle eye.


    "You''re poisoned. You''d better take care of yourself first." Leng Wu finished, and raised his eyes to see a medicine box that had been thrown in the corner.


    "This is Ren Taiyi?"


    Zhang ruting nodded weakly, and his face began to turn white.


    Leng Wu used the bloody knife to pry open the tightly locked medicine box and check the contents. Sure enough, there was a hard thing wrapped in a light white silk pad. When it was opened, it was a beautiful ruby gold step. Twenty eight small gems were embedded in the pure gold step, and a red Gemstone as big as the nail plate. The pigeon blood like texture It''s worth a lot of money.


    Leng Wu remembered that this was given to Daqi as a gift after the Beidi peace talks. The emperor was extremely praised. Finally, he gave this step to Rong Fei.


    Ren Qianguang is Rong Fei''s man.


    Leng Wu used to check Ren Qianguang''s palm and arm: "this man has skills. He practices foreign boxing and is also the one of Rong Fei. It seems that Zhang Taiyi''s recent endless medical treatment for those concubines and important officials in the palace has caused Rong Fei''s dissatisfaction. She is determined to get rid of you."


    "I......" Zhang ruting was flustered. He was just a Confucian scholar. He read medical books and learned medical skills. He didn''t understand all these.


    "After all, it makes sense for Zhang Taiyi that you once belonged to Yun Guifei and she didn''t keep you." In a few words, Lengwu scraped Zhang ruting clean. Zhang ruting was a little surprised. He asked: "please help Leng bodyguard."


    Leng Wu looked out of the window at the cold frost in a coma, and made up his mind: "you saved my sister first, and I will take you back to the general. If the general is willing to take you in, it depends on your own creation."


    Qin yunuan, who was sitting alone in front of the candlestick, didn''t know that in the evening, there was such a breathtaking and wonderful scene outside Zhuque''s door. Sima Rui found a servant girl and doctor for her again, saying that he was thinking about her body, but in fact, he just wanted to watch her all the time. After Leng Shuang, Xi''er and tingxue escaped, Sima Rui immediately transferred Qin yunuan to another place In one place, Qin yunuan was blindfolded by black cloth all the way, and the driver of the car followed Sima Rui''s order to make a detour all the time, but Qin yunuan could still judge that the carriage was heading for the West.


    Although the cage was transferred from the underground to the ground, the doors and windows were sealed to death. Only the servant girl and the doctor were seen in and out.It''s estimated that Lu Wuyi has sent the amulet to East Street, and Xi''er and tingxue should settle down at Yuanyang. Since the old lady''s death, the old lady''s other servant girls have either been assigned to other yards and continue to be big servant girls, or they have collected severance payments and married their children at home. Only Yuanyang is willing to say nothing about it. They also use their own savings for many years I bought a small yard near Leng''s ancestral hall just before I could take care of the old lady and cook some for her. It can also be seen that Yuanyang is a very loyal and thoughtful person.


    Such a loyal servant is most reliable at the critical moment.


    "Princess Ping, the third prince asked you if you were hungry at night? He came back with the night Ning''er, the servant girl, shouted at the door. The people Sima Rui found were not simple. Ning''er''s eyes were full of shrewdness.


    "Just say I''ve fallen asleep." Qin yunuan turned to blow out the candle, but the door creaked and was opened. Sima Rui appeared at the door tired. His eyebrows were full of melancholy clouds. When Leng Changxi took the head of Chu hall, he had been watching the battle in the chariot. Leng Changxi, Leng Changxi, didn''t expect that you were so sleepy for such a long time. You were not in a hurry. You dared to challenge me. OK, let''s go Let''s see who laughs last.


    "I didn''t fall asleep. Why do I have to say I fell asleep?" Sima Rui turned to close the door and put the one foot square log box in his hand on the pear wood table. If Qin yunuan was right, there would be more than a dozen soldiers ready to go in the yard.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Qin yunuan chuckled, "I don''t want to see you."


    "It doesn''t matter," Sima Rui approached slowly, and the candle light made his face more sinister. "I want to see you, don''t you find it? Anyway, I never care what you think of me. It''s either disgusting or you don''t want to see me. Even let me know that you have that cold bone and flesh in your stomach. As long as I still have desire for you and want you, I will save your life. You don''t have to thank me. Just remember me for life. "


    Qin yunuan gave Sima Rui an incredible look: "third prince, I don''t understand. Who gave you so much confidence to say this?"


    "What do you say?" Sima Rui suddenly grabbed Qin yunuan''s jaw with his right hand, and the strength of his fingertip seemed to crush Qin yunuan''s jaw. "Qin yunuan, don''t force me, why are you so similar to Leng Changxi? They are all motionless in ordinary days, and every move is like a crack in the sky."


    Sima Rui squints his eyes and looks at Qin yunuan fiercely. At the same time, he opens the log box at his hand and takes out a ball wrapped tightly inside. A stink is coming from him. Qin yunuan has started to have some pregnancy reactions in Japan. Smelling this smell, his stomach is even worse.


    Sima Rui shakes off the black cloth outside the ball object in two or three strokes. A sad looking man''s head is exposed, his eyes are wide open, and his neck is cut neatly. It can be seen that the way to take the head on his neck is fast.


    "This was done by Leng Changxi," said Sima Rui, holding the braid of his head and looking at Qin yunuan''s expression that he was about to vomit. "He killed my most powerful general or killed him in one move. He was very powerful. I admit that, but I would be more ruthless than him. Do you know why? Yeah? Do you know why? "


    "Because you have no bottom line," Qin yunuan replied firmly, "you are a man without heart and human feelings. Sima Rui, you are so pitiful. You are so pitiful."


    "Ha ha ha ha," Sima Rui raised his head and threw the most powerful general''s head in the corner of the wall. He grabbed Qin yunuan''s white neck with his dirty blood palm. "No, because I have a unique move. You know, now the most beloved wife of the father is my person. She has been slept by me countless times before the father''s crotch, I still have you. As long as you are in hand, Leng Changxi dare not touch me. What''s more, if you have a child now, he will find you crazily. At that time, he will invite you to the urn. He wants to escape, but he can''t escape. "


    "Sima Rui, I used to think that you were domineering and abnormal, but I didn''t expect that you were still so short of women."


    Sima Rui smiled and was about to say something. Qin yunuan suddenly said in a very strange voice: "but are you sure that the information you sent to your wife in the palace is true?"


    Sima Rui trembled and said: "what do you mean? Yang Shuyi can''t cheat me. She has poison and poison. She can''t live for three months without my antidote. "


    Qin yunuan smiled: "have I ever said she cheated you? Third prince, do you want to open up a little bit? Maybe she was just killed early, but the one who sent you messages was just a substitute? "


    Just at this time, the outside report.


    "The third prince, the news is coming from the palace."

 V2.Chapter 105

    Palace?


    When Sima Rui heard this, he was shocked. It seemed that Qin yunuan''s words echoed in his mind. Is it true that Rong Fei is dead? Are the messages to him now all false?


    Sima Rui pulled the letter in Du Sheng''s hand, glanced at it in a hurry, raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan suddenly smiled and raised his head slightly. He said smoothly: "the emperor is very sick and will march tomorrow, and the third prince will succeed."


    After Qin yunuan finished, he looked back at Sima Rui leisurely. Sima Rui''s hands trembled two times. The words in the secret letter and Qin yunuan''s words did not fall.


    "The third prince, now, do you believe it?" Qin yunuan raised her eyebrows with twelve points of self-confidence.


    "It''s just a small skill." Sima Rui scornfully put the secret letter aside. "Do you think I can believe it?"


    "If the third prince doesn''t believe it, he can march tomorrow." "Qin yunuan tone with some irony," I''m afraid, the third prince you dare not


    Sima Rui turns around and orders people to close the door of the room. A vicious smile hangs on his face: "it''s useless for me to activate the general."


    After leaving the yard, Du Sheng has been following Sima Rui carefully. Sima Rui looks very unhappy. After all, Rong Fei is now in a high position and is in the deep palace. Now he is just a prince who is trying to rebel. If Rong Fei goes to war


    Thinking of this, Sima Rui would rather have the concubine Rong dead.


    "Orders go down," Sima Rui frowns, "broke Yang Shuyi''s antidote."


    Later, Ning''er, the servant girl, came again and added some calming spice to Qin yunuan. Seeing that Qin yunuan was sleeping soundly in the bed, she did not dare to disturb him and walked out again.


    The moonlight came from the crack of the needle wide window. The room was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. Ning''er''s door closing sound became very clear in the night. At the moment when the door was closed, a pair of clear and sharp pupils suddenly twinkled in the night. Qin yunuan opened his eyes, counted the time, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    In the middle of the night, Sima Rui didn''t sleep all night. He stared at the layout of the Imperial Palace on the desk and was marked with a big red circle by him at the Zhuque gate. At the thought of Leng Changxi''s momentum of getting the head today, Sima Rui felt a little blocked.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise outside. Sima Rui was strict in running the army. In the evening, unless something happened, he would never be so noisy. After wearing a robe, Sima Rui just went out. Du Sheng ran to report with a dejected face: "the third prince, the room where Guan Yaping''s princess lived, was on fire."


    Sima Rui frowned at first, worried, and then thought, "fire fighting is for fire fighting, but I''m afraid that this vicious woman sometimes thinks of a way to escape."


    Qin Yunuan, always let him defensible.


    "No, the third prince," said Du Sheng, gasping, "it''s the southeast wind tonight. Princess Ping''s room is on fire, and it''s directly burned to the grain and grass warehouse. Now, while saving the grain and grass, Princess Ping''s hands can''t be allocated at all."


    There are three Grottoes for cunning rabbits, not to mention the cunning foxes like Sima Rui. This hiding place is only one of the grain and grass warehouses built by Sima Rui secretly, which is very close to the Imperial Palace, but very quiet. It is also the main warehouse providing grain and grass for the 30000 Jinling Army at present.


    "Bitch!" Sima Rui threw the pen with the tip covered with cinnabar on the ground angrily. The cinnabar splashed on his face like blood.


    The yard where Qin yunuan was imprisoned was already a blazing fire. The flames climbed up the eaves, making people dare not approach.


    When Sima Rui arrived, the gate had been burned and deformed, and the granary nearby was also crackling. Inside were all the top-grade refined grains that Sima Rui had purchased from Jiangnan before, and had been waiting for this day.


    "What are you looking at? Help me." Sima Rui angrily scolded the servant girls and soldiers who were afraid to move forward.


    "The third prince, the fire is so big that the people inside are afraid to die early." One of the little ones, norno tunnel.


    "Shut up," said Sima Rui angrily. "Qin yunuan''s life is mine now. Even if she is going to die, she has to die in my hand. It''s not cheap for her to be burned like this, you." Sima Rui pointed to Du Shengdao. "Go in and help me. If you want to see someone dead, you need to see the body. Qin yunuan, if you want to play with your heart, I will play with you."


    There was a huge fire inside, which made the beams of the house incline, and the crackle of the burned beams made people tremble. Even though Du Sheng was brave enough, he didn''t dare to rush into the fire. Seeing simarui''s eyes killing Du Sheng, his legs became soft, and he could not help urinating.


    Sima Rui kicked at Du Sheng''s heart and scolded: "useless things." Then casually pointed to a person, ordered: "you go."


    "Third Prince......" The man is ready to beg for mercy.


    "The third prince is really unrighteous." suddenly a familiar but strange female voice rings from behind Sima Rui. Sima Rui frowns. Looking back, he sees Qin yunuan coming in spotlessly from the outside of the yard, with a faint smile on his mouth. When he opens his mouth, his words are full of ridicule: "you let your subordinates go to the fire for you and die for you, but you have done it for your subordinates What have you done? "


    "Get her!" Sima Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly.The nearby soldiers immediately came forward, thinking that Qin yunuan''s thin arms and legs were very easy to deal with. Even his weapons were thrown aside. However, when he got close to them for three steps, several dark darts were shot out in the dark, and they were thrust directly into the arms and wrists of the soldiers with a few rustles. Their strength was very strong, as if they were stabbed into the bone, only a small dart blade was exposed.


    Qin yunuan did not lose his hair, pacing forward: "how? Who else wants to try? "


    Sima Rui frowns. In just a few hours, Qin yunuan is surrounded by such expert protection. Obviously, she has made contact with the outside, but Sima Rui still has a fluke mentality in his heart. As long as Leng Changxi doesn''t come, he still has no scruples. If he wants to be an expert, there are many around him.


    Sima Rui retreated, suddenly raised his hand, waved ahead of time, and immediately jumped down from the wall several men dressed in black short combat. They reached out quickly and had excellent lightness skills. Sima Rui was one of the people who was responsible for protecting his safety.


    "Give it to me and catch her alive." Under the command of Sima Rui, several people in black moved forward orderly and orderly. They put out a water tight array. They attacked Qin yunuan step by step. The fire was still spreading. Qin yunuan''s face was red, but his eyes were still cool, just like a pool of autumn water.


    Just as a few people in black were about to scabbard the sword, a cold light flashed by. They only heard the slight sound of rubbing the scabbard when the long sword came out of the scabbard. In the next moment, all the people in black were motionless. Their eyes were frozen on a companion walking in front of them. Roughly speaking, there was no injury. They could walk on the neck of the person in front of them. There was already a hair thread The thick and thin scars were bleeding, and the injured people seemed to have been stiff, and the stripes were still there.


    A man in black, who had the most affection for him, could not help but step forward and gently helped him: "big brother."


    Bang, because of such a touch, the head of the man in black, who was called big brother, fell directly to the ground, with neat incision.


    Sima Rui''s pupil expands at the right time. In addition to


    "The third prince is very interested. When he is running around, he can accept so many talented people to serve you." Speaking, in the shadow, a figure like a pine and cypress strolled out with a leisurely tone. If it wasn''t the long sword in his hand, others only thought that he was a scholar, rather than Leng Changxi, the powerful God of war in Daqi.


    "You''re still here." Sima Rui is not surprised or afraid of Leng Changxi''s appearance. Only when Leng Changxi can find here in such a short time, can he prove that Leng Changxi is worthy of being his opponent.


    Sima Rui said as he walked to Qin yunuan, he held Qin yunuan''s hand closely, and they looked at each other with strong friendship, which undoubtedly stimulated Sima Rui''s nerves.


    "She has been taken care of by the third prince for such a long time. Now it''s time for her to go back with me." Leng Changxi''s tone was light. He turned around and left without any worries.


    "Stop!" Sima Rui said, "come and go if you want. Leng Changxi, you are too casual."


    "Oh?" Leng Changxi turns around leisurely and points to the man in black who died miserably. "Just now this is the one who doesn''t want me to leave. Whoever has the same idea with him will have the same ending with him."


    "Ah," Sima Rui said slowly, looking into Leng Changxi''s eyes, "Leng Changxi, you are very clever, but do you know that there is a saying called" intelligence is actually mistaken by cleverness ". To be sure, you are very good at using people''s psychology. You know that I am suspicious. You only need to cut off the secret letter Yang Shuyi gave me halfway. You don''t need to modify the content, just tell Qin yunuan the content After saying the contents of the secret letter from Qin yunuan, I will doubted that this method of "one shot, two carves" can stir up the relationship between master and servant between Yang Shuyi and mislead me to judge the situation. At first, I dare not guess like this. After all, Qin yunuan is your lifeblood. Are you not afraid that if I get angry, I will kill Qin yunuan, or kill Qin yunuan Torture her in a more cruel way. I don''t know until you show up. You are not afraid, but you are sure to protect her. "


    Leng Changxi was only surprised by Sima Rui''s sudden comments. As for Sima Rui, he would never be so easily defeated.


    Sure enough, Sima Rui looks at Leng Changxi and suddenly smiles coldly. His mouth is full of treachery and complacency: "but you are sure to protect her, but it seems that you are not sure. Your men will not betray you."


    Leng Changxi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had already calculated that there was something wrong with his people, but he didn''t expect that he was really used by Sima Rui.


    Sima Rui snorted, suddenly took out a dark yellow secret paper, threw it at Leng Changxi''s feet, and read the contents of it with his head held high: "in the third quarter of Zishi, the general will set out to save Princess Ping." Then Sima Rui chuckled, "Leng Changxi, you are betrayed by your most trusted subordinates."

 V2.Chapter 106

    No matter what Sima Rui said is true or not, Leng Changxi subconsciously protects Qin yunuan behind him. It''s impossible for Leng Changxi to come here alone. It''s necessary to know that three thousand Leng troops are waiting at the foot of the mountain. All of Leng Changxi''s efforts to mobilize so many troops are based on Sima Rui''s suspicion and secret notes in the palace, so that Sima Rui can stay still tomorrow He has enough time to get back.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Sima Rui smiled craftily, "listen."


    From the forest at the foot of the mountain, a voice heard that 3000 Leng troops were killed by a sudden brigade. According to the line report, this granary is only a temporary Garrison for Sima Rui, with only a few hundred troops under guard. Look at the posture of the black cloud, there are at least 5000.


    Leng Changxi''s brows are tightened, Sima Rui''s mouth is smiling, and he enjoys it very much. There are not many opportunities to see Leng Changxi''s frown.


    Sima Rui put his eyes on Qin yunuan and said with sarcasm, "didn''t you just say that I don''t know the way to run the army? Doesn''t it mean that I don''t know how to think about it? You see, he Leng Changxi and his people share weal and woe. In the end, no one will betray him. " After that, he looked at Leng Changxi with a smile: "general Leng, do you want to know who it is?"


    Leng Changxi didn''t speak. His eyes reflected the fiery light, which made his eyes red and a little scary.


    Suddenly, a man rushed out from behind the house where Qin yunuan was being held. His hair was a little scattered and his appearance was a little haggard. He was dancing an axe and cutting at Sima Rui: "you are a dog. Chunxiu, my Chunxiu, you have killed her."


    This man is no one else. It is Shang Xianhua who was fighting with Leng Changxi on the wall yesterday. Leng Changxi''s pupil expanded in an instant. He didn''t expect that he would be the old general who regarded friendship as a hit. He even sent Shang Xianhua to investigate the inside of the army.


    Sima Rui''s master in black immediately stepped forward, and Leng Changxi stepped back a few steps to protect Qin yunuan tightly.


    Qin Yu warm nest in the arms of cold Changxi, softly called a sentence: "Changxi."


    "Not afraid." Leng Changxi''s tone is incomparably gentle. He stretches out his hand and covers Qin yunuan''s eyes lightly. The next moment is the sound of the blade cutting into the flesh. Qin yunuan can even imagine Shang Xianhua cursing in a dull and forceful manner with the appearance of an enemy and splashing flesh: "Sima Rui, you know that Chunxiu is seriously injured and has lost all his martial arts. You take advantage of the fire to rob her and let your hand go Next to that pile of jackals insult her and threaten me to betray the general with Chunxiu. After you do so many things, you will surely go to 18 hell. "


    Qin yunuan was shocked. After all, Shang Chunxiu was hurt to save her. But then, it was Sima Rui''s joking words: "after death, I''ll talk about it after death. Besides, how can I know that your daughter was born so strong, but after several human affairs, she killed herself with indignation and biting her tongue."


    "Beast! You beast! " Shangxianhua just roared. A sharp big knife had been inserted into his heart. From behind, we could see the blade. The man in black who holds the handle seems unwilling. He twisted the handle for several times, which completely twisted shangxianhua''s five viscera into meat mud.


    Shang Xianhua''s eyes were wide open, as if he could not close his eyes, but suddenly he knelt down in the direction of Leng Changxi, opened his mouth, and could not say a word. At this time, the man in black made up another knife. Sima Rui said coldly, "Leng''s family cut off my man''s head. You, cut off his head for me."


    The nearest man in black was about to start, but the dagger was just raised over his head. Just as he waved hard, a stone suddenly shot out, hitting the man in black''s wrist. Leng Changxi''s hand for throwing the stone hasn''t been taken back. He stood up and looked firm and cold.


    "General Leng is really affectionate and righteous," said simarui sarcastically. "This man is a traitor. Can you protect his head and afford the three thousand sacrificial soldiers under you?"


    Leng Changxi looked up coldly: "Sima Rui, I''m different from you. You don''t care about human nature when you do things. Shangjia girl once saved wennuan''s life. This head, even if I gave them the kindness of Shangjia for wennuan."


    Sima Rui raised his knife and went to shangxianhua''s body: "unfortunately, you may not be able to protect it."


    At this time, under Sima Rui''s eyes, seven or eight people in black have gradually surrounded Qin Yu and Leng Changxi from the rear.


    Sima Rui smiled proudly: "if you want to protect the head that is still outstanding, you can''t care about Qin yunuan. You need to protect Qin yunuan. As for this head, I will take it for you."


    But before Sima Rui could get his hand, suddenly a smoke bomb exploded in the open space. With the rising air formed by the burning fire, it quickly spread. In a short time, the whole yard was white, and nothing could be seen.


    Sima Rui wanted to make an order, but he opened his mouth and the choking smoke went straight to his mouth. It smelled fishy and didn''t know what it was.


    In the fog, Qin yunuan only felt that someone was dragging herself behind her. She instinctively and defensively hid in Leng Changxi''s arms, but heard the other side saying, "it''s me."


    What a familiar voice!


    After nearly a breath of incense, the thick white fog finally disappeared. Sima Rui waved the last white fog and opened his eyes to see that the place where Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan had stood was really empty, and shangxianhua''s body disappeared."Search for me! Search everywhere! " Sima Rui is not willing to give up. He has managed to force his rivals to die. Is that how he wants to give up?


    When Qin yunuan came out from a dark and cold environment for a long time, her eyes hurt when she was caught in a fire. She kept silent, lying on Leng Changxi''s back honestly, and allowed Leng Changxi to use her lightness skills. Almost for a moment, she went from simarui''s base to the foot of the mountain. She walked on a path, and could see the bottom from afar To fight.


    Five thousand people to three thousand people, or in the middle of the night suddenly attack, familiar with the terrain, it should be very easy, but down the mountain, both sides half of the casualties, Leng Changxi saw the latest cold family soldier fell, a tiny step, Qin yunuan felt his late doubts and trembling, and called out softly: "Changxi?"


    At this time, Qin yunuan''s eyes are not easy to use. In order to make the fire ignite quickly, she filled the room with kerosene. She was very afraid of the fire. The red fire would remind her of the scene that she was burned in the sedan chair before she was reborn. But this time, she did not know where the courage came from. She watched the fire gradually make a tongue from the small fire, and then was relieved by the huge red fire Leave.


    "I''m fine." Leng Changxi''s tone was a little sour. The three thousand people below were all soldiers who had died. But for the sake of the overall situation, he could not expose himself, or Qin yunuan, or the warrior who came to meet them.


    A group of people and horses leading the way in the front are the mysterious people who suddenly appear to rescue them. They are dressed as ethnic minorities. By moonlight, they can see the scarves made of their hides. This is a unique dress of Beidi. They are probably Beidi people.


    One of them was a tall Beidi man with Shang Xianhua''s body on his back. The blood flowed on his back and arms.


    The nearest man to Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan, with Beidi''s machete in his hand, escorted them. Seeing the wind under Leng Changxi''s feet, he was able to walk so fast on his back. He not only sighed: "General of Daqi, your lightness skill is really excellent. How about we have a duel some other day?"


    Leng Changxi said in a deep voice, "let''s get out first."


    "That''s not easy." This man just regarded it as a piece of cake. When Leng Changxi looked sideways, the man walking in the front suddenly gave a signal to the back. "Here we are," the man said with a smile


    I haven''t reached the mountain pass yet. Where is it?


    Leng Changxi thought carefully. Since these people dare to go deep into the tiger''s lair to save him, they will not easily kill him. What''s more, he has no enmity with Beidi and does not need to be afraid.


    Then I found that the man''s "here" was at a secret entrance.


    It seems that he knows that Leng Changxi will be more or less defensive. The first one takes two steps ahead of him to make sure there is no difference. Then he recruits to Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi and says, "general and general''s wife of Daqi, come in quickly. When we come in, we have to seal the secret passage. Don''t let the crazy Prince find it."


    Leng Changxi raised his eyebrows and heard Qin yunuan on his back say in a low voice: "believe them, they should be the ones who have finished Yan Su."


    The secret road is damp and dark. Although Qin Yuwen''s eyes are hard to work with, his nose is sensitive. In the dark environment, he has brought this sense to the extreme.


    "Wanyan Su really has the ability," Qin yunuan said in a low voice. "The soil is new, and the roots are not yet dehydrated. This secret road should be dug in four hours."


    All of a sudden, the bright light with heat let Qin yunuan know that there are many torches in the way of export.


    Sure enough, in a short time, I heard the familiar and clear voice of Wanyan Su: "my good friend, I have been waiting for you for a long time." This sentence "good partner" refers to Qin yunuan.


    Seeing Leng Changxi, Wanyan Su bowed his hand respectfully and said: "general Leng of Daqi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Leng Changxi didn''t speak. At this time, what he was most worried about was Qin yunuan''s eyes. At this time, Qin yunuan''s eyes were red and swollen, like a swollen peach pit. It was painful to look at them.


    Wanyan Su also found the difference of Qin yunuan: "good partner, your eyes? Don''t be afraid. We have a prescription in Beidi. Find some horse milk or human milk to put on our eyes. It won''t take long. "


    Leng Changxi suddenly snorted, pulled out the dagger hidden in his boots and put it on the naked Adam''s knot of Wanyan Su: "how can I believe you? You suddenly appear, suddenly dig such a secret Road, and suddenly save my life and warm life. You are not premeditated, what is it? "


    The prince of his family is threatened. Two or three big men are all covetous. Qin yunuan squints his eyes and pulls Leng Changxi to say, "Changxi, calm down. Emperor Wanyan is the rescue soldier I invited."

 V2.Chapter 107

    Leng Changxi ''s eyebrows and eyes relaxed a little bit, but the position of the dagger in his hand was still not moved. Qin Yu warm up and rubbed his arm with only a little eyesight. She knew that Leng Changxi'' s mentality after so many things had been over tightened. At this time, he could hardly believe others. But Qin Yu warm knew that they had to believe Yan Su.


    "It''s like this," Qin yunuan slowly explained. "I used to ask Yuanyang to send the amulets to Qingzhou for help. But I didn''t expect that Sima Rui would buy the assassins from seven states of the Qi Dynasty early. Qingzhou assassins not only refused to send troops, but also imprisoned Yuanyang. Yuanyang risked his life to break through, but lost his way. When we arrived at Luguan, the general of Luguan was the prince Yan He recognized that Yuanyang was the servant girl of my ningwang mansion, and only then did he know what happened in the capital of the Qi Dynasty these days. "


    Leng Changxi''s hand holding the dagger gradually relaxed, but he was still vigilant: "it''s strange that Beidi people came to help when they learned that the internal strife in the Qi Dynasty would not take advantage of the fire."


    Wanyan chuckled: "General of Daqi, to tell you the truth, you are not the general who had countless soldiers and horses before. I still advise you to be polite to me. If my good partner is not willing to give me the business road, how could I spend so much energy to dig the tunnel to save you?"


    Leng Changxi looks at Qin yunuan with questioning eyes: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing," Qin yunuan said faintly. "There were two business routes from Daqi to Luguan. Later, Jindie embroidery villa opened three more, which were managed by itself. As a condition for rescue, I gave all three business routes to Emperor Wanyan." Qin yunuan turned her head slightly. She could not see the specific location of Wanyan Su clearly. She could only judge the general situation according to her voice: "Wanyan prince, I just want you to talk, and successfully escort me and Changxi outside the Great Wall."


    Wanyan chuckled: "we Beidi people always promise to talk, but now you are in chaos. If I don''t do it, it''s hard to guarantee that my big brother won''t do it. Besides, the civil strife and business will also be affected. Those business routes are not as valuable as before."


    "If you want to make an offer, don''t dawdle." Qin yunuan understood the meaning of Yan Su.


    "There''s nothing to say about the quality of the ready-made clothes of Kingdee embroidery villa. It''s just that the rice and grain you sent to us from Jiangnan, Princess Ping, will cost you a lot of money. I just think..."


    "It''s very simple," Qin yunuan didn''t blink. "I''ll directly transfer the contact channel with the rice shop in Baling to you. From then on, Emperor Wanyan will feed your own food and use the business road by yourself. I won''t share the same points."


    "Well, it''s refreshing." When Wanyan Su saw from a distance that there seemed to be a line of fire on the top of the mountain. Most of them were Sima Rui''s team searching the mountain. They shouted at the big men in Beidi dialect. Qin Yuwen and Wanyan Su had not been doing business for two days, but they probably only heard the words "carriage" and "hurry up".


    In a short time, a carriage appeared at the foot of the mountain. The dark curtain was properly integrated into the deep night. With her forefinger, Wanyan Su pushed the dagger that Leng Changxi had set on his neck away: "General of Daqi, please."


    Although it''s a very respectful gesture, it seems to Leng Changxi that he is ridiculed. He is used to winning. He has never been such a desperado.


    Without eyes, Qin yunuan can feel Leng Changxi''s unwillingness. She didn''t point out directly, but she cleverly held her hand on Leng Changxi''s arm: "Changxi, help me, my eyes are not easy to use, I have only you."


    Yes, Leng Changxi looks at this seemingly weak wife who is stronger than all the women in the world. Even for the sake of warmth, he has to endure it until the day when he rises again.


    The carriage shaft is covered with four prairie horses of Beidi. Beidi is famous for producing horses. The horses are full of endurance and fast speed. Qin yunuan holds Leng Changxi tightly on the galloping carriage. As a man, as a man who once had unlimited scenery, Leng Changxi is now in a position to defeat all his original pride and glory, and is sold by the most satisfied subordinates, Three thousand Leng family soldiers died for him. ZhuQueMen could not be defended for three days. However, he wanted to be a fugitive husband for the so-called overall situation. No, Leng Changxi shook his head. There was Rong Fei in the palace. I''m afraid it won''t take three days. Tonight, ZhuQueMen will be broken. Even if he goes back, it''s useless.


    For the first time, Leng Changxi felt that life was so desperate. There was no shadow guard around him. Even Lengwu and Lengshuang were still in the palace.


    Behind him is the excellent general sent by Sima Rui. He chases Yan Su''s line all the way, but Yan Su doesn''t seem to be flustered. Sometimes, he deliberately slows down the speed of the line, causing the rear pursuers to gasp all the way.


    "there''s as like as two peas in front of us, and there will be a pair of identical convoys waiting for us. When we reach the time, ADA will make an emergency turn. You can do it well.


    ADA is the coachman who drives Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi. He is a nine foot tall man, but he is extremely flexible when he drives the carriage. Qin yunuan has not yet met him. He stumbles suddenly. The carriage is turning fiercely, which is like a 90 degree sharp turn. But there is no other loss except the bumps and the inclinations of the horse carriage. It is not only Qin yunuan Not much difference between the as like as two peas, the carriage and the whole queue turned into a dense forest. The overlapping broadleaf forest covered the traveler very well. On the road, there appeared a queue of identical cohorts with the queue.The technique of finishing Yan Su can be called perfect. When the disguised carriage passed by, a line of cavalry trod by, and the dust raised came like a sandstorm. Each soldier was wearing armor, holding a spear, and was in combat readiness. It seemed that once the horse carriage in front of him was caught up, it would be an inevitable killing.


    When the outside movement finally subsided, the wagon line was back on the road. This time, it was a lot slower. In order to prevent Qin Yuwen''s eyes from being stimulated by the strong light again, Leng Changxi tied a white silk yarn for her.


    When Leng Changxi arranges the silk yarn for Qin yunuan from behind, Qin yunuan clearly feels the shivering of Leng Changxi''s fingertips. She holds Leng Changxi''s neck against her. She can''t see him, so she can only touch Leng Changxi''s chin slowly with her smooth finger belly, which has some scum. She can even feel his haggardness and his worry.


    The people of Ning''s mansion are still in the city. King Ning has no princess, no old lady, and now he wants to lose his beloved little son.


    The Qin family and Qin yunuan don''t have to worry about it at all. At the beginning, Qin Zhi stood in the team of Sima Rui, but later, in order to protect the Qin family, he converged a lot. If Sima Rui can succeed, the Qin family doesn''t say that they can follow the Emperor Guangzong Yaozu, at least, they won''t be cut off by the whole family.


    "It will be all right," Qin yunuan comforted Leng Changxi. "My father also fought with the first emperor in the past. If he was there, he would be able to protect the safety of the palace. If he was in the palace, he would be able to bring out the five thousand Leng troops. But you, Changxi, you and I are here. Although I can''t see you clearly now, I am here The heart, at least, has paid for you completely. "


    Leng Changxi was silent for a long time, then he just hugged Qin yunuan tightly in his arms and held Qin yunuan''s slightly fragrant hair with his jaw: "I just don''t want you to suffer with me, which will make me feel useless. When I marry you, I promised you a peaceful life."


    Qin Yu smiled a little bit: "as long as I am with you, my heart will be stable, as long as you don''t give up on me, my heart will be peaceful. When I love you, it''s not because you are the first general of Daqi, I love your eyes, I love your perseverance, I love your people, so I won''t stop loving you because you are no longer the general of Daqi. I used to hide With your feelings, you want me to understand, now, I also hope that you can understand my feelings, just ask you, don''t throw me to anyone for the so-called good to me, because only with you, I am good from head to toe, from heart to outside. "


    "For me, you have left Baochuan, which you regard as life, and countless cares."


    "Baochuan is going to be OK," Qin yunuan rubbed Leng Changxi''s messy hair with his fingers. "I have entrusted Yuanyang to take care of Baochuan for me. Xi''er, listen to snow and Man''er will take care of me. Sima Rui, no matter how ferocious he is, has no courage to kill the city. That will be damned by heaven. What''s more, the emperor is still alive. Although he is under control, he still has some deterrent power, From then on, you are my only concern. "


    Leng Changxi stroked Qin yunuan''s cheek with both hands, even though he could not compare with Qin yunuan''s eyes, his eyes were still extremely focused and affectionate: "this life, I will not bear you, no, this life is not enough, for generations, no matter where you are born in the future, I will find you, marry you, love you, and love you."


    Qin yunuan chuckled: "do say silly things."


    I don''t know how long it will take for Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi to get out of the carriage and stop in the middle of the carriage for insurance. Qin Yuwen''s eyes can only be relieved by Leng Changxi''s massage.


    Because it''s the flag of Beidi. All the people are dressed up as Beidi. No one dares to ask about it all the way. What''s more, there are many businessmen of Beidi in Daqi during the peace talks with Beidi, which is not surprising.


    Until one day, with his head burning, Wanyan Su suddenly drove his horse to Qin yunuan''s car and whispered, "we have arrived in Qingzhou, and there are pictures of you wanted everywhere."


    Qin yunuan did not lift the curtain, but said in a deep voice, "I know."

 V2.Chapter 108

    From this incident, Qin yunuan can get two information. One is that Sima Rui has controlled the imperial palace. If he can''t get the seal to issue the wanted order, the second is that the wanted order can go to Qingzhou almost at the same time with them. It can only be explained that Sima Rui has many claws and teeth in Qingzhou.


    It''s almost entering the city. The city gate is much stricter than usual. Even those vegetable farmers who come to the city every day to sell vegetables in the suburb of the city have to accept extremely strict tests. A huge team like Wanyan Su is bound to attract many people''s attention. When it''s a few feet away from the city gate, the soldiers at the gate will come to check.


    Although Wanyan Su has disguised the carriage as a caravan of merchants, three of them are specially filled with spices to cover up the bloody smell of Leng Changxi''s wounds, and Wanyan Su and his party have disguised themselves, but they still can''t escape the sharp eyes of the gate guards.


    "Come down from this carriage."


    Qin yunuan sits in the carriage, Leng Changxi moves forward slightly, the dagger in his hand has come out of his sheath, and he is ready to fight against the people outside the carriage at any time. Qin yunuan drags Leng Changxi''s sleeve, just to reassure him. The recent Leng Changxi is really a little over sensitive.


    Outside is Wanyan Su''s humble words: "Guan ye, here is the elder sister. Now she suffers from eye disease. I can''t see the light. I hope that Guan ye will be considerate."


    "You can''t help it," said the leading guard, pointing back at the line of carriages. "It''s the same rule for everyone to get out of the car and check it. You''re the exception." After that, he motioned to the soldiers around him to get on the car for inspection, but he was stopped by Yan Su.


    "Mr. Guan, we are all out to do business. We only want peace. It''s really inconvenient for my sister to see others. Please forgive me." As soon as Wanyan Su put out his hand, a shiny ingot of silver was placed in the palm of his hand and handed to the leader''s guard: "just be it, please have tea."


    The leader guard smiled coldly: "I''m sorry, it doesn''t make sense."


    Qin yunuan heard clearly in the carriage. It''s obvious that there is no official who doesn''t eat fishy food. It can only be said that Sima Rui must find them after the death order.


    Wanyan Su still has to fight with the guard. He has such experience. After all, there are so many people watching behind him. As long as they have enough good words, they can''t resist the temptation.


    When they were involved, the curtain of the carriage suddenly opened a small corner, and then a white and pure wrist protruded from the curtain. They also wore the unique silver bracelet of Beidi women, and their favorite Gesang flower embroidered on the cuff. Then, a smart young woman jumped from the carriage, wearing a silver bell like voice.


    "Brother, since the official wants to see it, I will show it to him." Qin yunuan wears a hat with a black curtain, but the tone is lively.


    "Who let you down?" Wanyan Su pretends to be angry and says in a low voice, "go back."


    The leader''s guard stopped at once: "since the girls have come out for us to see, why not?" Finish saying, then come forward to lift Qin yunuan''s bamboo hat, the face is complete and Su wants to stop, but it''s too late.


    Douli falls to the ground. The leader''s guard opens his eyes to see Qin yunuan''s appearance, but he is frightened by the leprous rash on Qin yunuan''s face. He looks very embarrassed and puts on Douli again for Qin yunuan. He apologizes repeatedly: "officer, look, I''m really sorry. Forget to say that the elder sister has leprosy besides eye disease."


    Several guards who came to investigate backed up and dared not move forward. One of the most ferocious of them was a vicious way: "why didn''t you say that your sister is like this, and let her come out to frighten people?"


    Wanyan Su said with a smile: "my daughter''s family said that leprosy is not pleasant after all. My sister loves beauty and makes everyone laugh."


    The leader''s guard gave a cold drink: "since you have leprosy, stay in the carriage, let''s go."


    After Yan Su''s car had to pass safely, Qin yunuan sat back in the carriage and took down Leng Changxi''s skin mask with measles, which was made in advance last night in case of any accident, to avoid the disaster was a fluke.


    But the brows of Leng Changxi are still standing.


    "What are you worried about?" Qin yunuan tries to smooth Leng Changxi''s frown.


    Leng Changxi calmly analyzed: "I''m just thinking, if Sima Rui has really spent so much money to find us, why is the guard of the gate so easy to let go?"


    "Perhaps I was really frightened by my appearance?"


    "Leprosy is not a plague. It''s not a touch to death. They don''t have to do their duty for this negligence."


    "Do you think...?"


    Leng Changxi owes a little and takes off the white gauze for Qin yunuan''s eyes. Qin yunuan''s eyes have improved under Leng Changxi''s careful care, but they still can''t see the bright light. Leng Changxi always thinks that he must hire a good doctor for Qin yunuan before finding a safe place, but Qin yunuan knows that before her rebirth, this body Body day and night for Dou Qing''e''s mother and daughter tired, sewing embroidery, eyes have long been overworked, fell the root of the disease, but in the past there was no chance to stimulate.


    "Step by step." Leng Changxi dried the blood from the corner of his eyes with a clean plain silk for Qin yunuan. "I still need to find a doctor."The carriage had already arrived at the outskirts of the city. The air with the steam from the fresh leaves came to people''s faces, which made people feel very sober and bright. Qin yunuan could not help but lift the window curtain open a small corner, but saw the carriage stop suddenly.


    There was no movement outside. Qin yunuan subconsciously touched the dagger hidden under the carriage cushion. Wanyan Su used it for her self-defense a few days ago.


    "Changxi?" Qin yunuan reached for Leng Changxi''s hand, but found that Leng Changxi was no longer in the carriage. Outside the carriage, there were groans and screams one after another.


    It seems that Qin yunuan can hear the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath and piercing the skin. Suddenly, the air is filled with a strong smell of copper. That''s the smell of blood.


    Then came Yan Su''s hearty exclamation: "the general of Daqi is really good at it. We found that someone attacked, and general Leng solved them one by one."


    Leng Changxi''s cold voice slowly approached the carriage: "it''s just ready." He said as he hurried to meet Qin yunuan.


    Qin yunuan lifts the curtain of the carriage, then reaches out, and Leng Changxi holds her right hand tightly. Leng Changxi then reaches out and grabs Qin yunuan from the carriage.


    "What happened?" Qin yunuan''s white veil has been removed from his eyes. He can see the scene clearly. He can vaguely see a large pool of blood on the ground. There are four corpses lying on the ground. He still has a short sword that is unique to the internal attendants of the Qi Dynasty.


    Wanyan Su asked people to deal with the corpse while responding to Qin yunuan''s words: "I think the guards who came to the gate were just desperate at that time. Although they were released, they followed them all the way. They were afraid that this was only the previous unit, and then there would be others."


    Leng Changxi took over the conversation: "at that time, I thought that the leader''s eyes were very astute. He had been staring at the trace of our carriage on the wet mud ground, estimating the load of our carriage. Our spice carriage was ok, but my warm carriage and I had already drawn his attention. He brought out the warmth so as not to see the real face of it I just want to see if there are any hidden people in the carriage. What they are looking for is me. "


    "No wonder." Qin yunuan exclaimed.


    Leng Changxi bows to Wanyan Su and says, "Wanyan prince, you have saved me and warm from the predicament. I am very grateful. But now, if we go together with you, we will only get more trouble. If Wanyan prince can look up to it, we can only borrow two fast horses from me. I will go alone with warm. Let''s go."


    "But I promised my good friend that I would send you to the border of Beidi."


    "No need." Qin yunuan flatly declined, "I listen to Changxi." Qin yunuan believes in Leng Changxi''s decision.


    Wanyan Su wants to stop it again. Qin yunuan has already made up his mind: "I have repaid the kindness of Wanyan prince with three business routes and all the grain and grass businesses. In the future, I will only see you when I have a chance."


    With a lump in his face, Leng Changxi had not made a statement. He had already cut down the reins of the carriage with a wave of his hand. He took two jujube horses out of the first four fast horses, chose one of the gentler ones, and handed the reins to Qin yunuan.


    "Farewell, Prince Wanyan. Please take care."


    Leng Changxi helps Qin yunuan get on the horse, and then jumps on the horse by himself. When Wanyan is ready to resist and doesn''t know how to leave them, he has already left.


    "Your Highness, do you want to catch up?" ADA, the boy beside Wanyan Su, immediately asked


    Wanyan Su took a deep breath: "forget it, anyway, we will see each other after all, not in a hurry, I am not in a hurry."


    Qin yunuan''s eyes were sick and he didn''t walk fast. For about half a day, he rested in a shady forest. Qin yunuan asked, "why didn''t he believe Yan Su all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t believe him," said Leng Changxi, who picked up a banana leaf for Qin yunuan to block out the sun. "But I found that the medicine he gave you for your eyes will only make your eyes heal very slowly. I guess he didn''t want to hurt you, just want to keep you around for a long time. I don''t like it. Moreover, their team is too large, though However, it is a protection, but in the long run, it will only attract more and more attention. "


    Qin yunuan nodded. Although she didn''t know the purpose of Wanyan Su''s stay, she didn''t want to think more. The future is the most important thing.


    "Where are you going later?" Qin yunuan took Leng Changxi''s arm and said softly, "forget it, no matter where you go, I will go."


    Leng Changxi touched Qin yunuan''s head and said, "Sima Rui has blocked all the communication between Daqi and Xixia. We need to enter Beidi first, and then transfer to Xixia. Now there is only one person who can help us to rise again."


    Leng Changxi narrowed his eyes slightly: "king of Xixia, King Donghua.

 V3.Chapter 1

    The turmoil in the imperial palace of the Qi Dynasty was covered up by Sima Rui. Except for the eunuchs and concubines in the inner palace, the people in the capital only knew that there was a rebellion in the Imperial Palace, and they always claimed that the third prince who disappeared on the way to the imperial mausoleum without any reason was the hero who came to rescue him. Now the emperor is seriously ill and has delegated the power of assisting the government to Sima Rui, a young and promising third prince, For this matter, the praise echoed repeatedly. Only a few innocent old courtiers in the court knew that the news and praise were released by Sima Rui himself.


    Now in the imperial court, Menghua has been removed with the last Fufa of Yun imperial concubine, and King Ning has been shielded from the court. Although King Ning''s house is now safe and sound, King Ning has no real power, and the left behind in the court are either the new people promoted by Sima Rui in the early days, or the old ministers of Qin Zhi who have been relying on Sima Rui. In the back palace, there are Rong Fei sitting in the town, and they are not Dare someone to make a mistake, Zhao Xuandi''s daily life is left in charge of by Rong Fei, which is also under the full control of Sima Rui.


    The most troubling thing for Sima Rui is the 3000 Leng family soldiers who stand out from the encirclement. The first one is a young general in his twenties, who makes a hundred jin all-in-one halberd and carries a wounded woman on his back. But even so, he also carries 3000 Leng family soldiers through the heavy blockade of Jinling army. Sima Rui had heard that this man was beside Leng Changxi It''s a pity that such a talent can''t be used by him after all.


    However, he heard afterwards that the cold Deputy had just married a few days ago. He didn''t marry anyone else and was a girl from Shangjia. He wanted to take another hostage to force the cold deputy to be captured. However, the whole capital city searched for him didn''t find shangchunman. Finally, he died without illness. However, Sima Rui is a man who does great things and cares about the world. Now, The most important thing for him is to find Leng Changxi and watch him die.


    However, the ghost city of Beidi, thousands of miles away, is another scene. It''s early summer. The snow water on the iceberg melts continuously with the rising temperature, and then it merges into a stream, and then it slowly merges into a small river. Several rivers melt into the most famous mother river through Beidi, the Alxa River, which nourishes this fertile soil and suckles along it The people of Beidi on the bank, devil City, is the largest city with the most frequent business exchanges along the Alashan river.


    Although the name is appalling, the bustle and prosperity of the devil city is comparable to that of the capital city of the Qi Dynasty. People are mixed. Walking on the streets, there are Persian businessmen with deep eyes, people wearing colorful national customs and clothes, and people from China and Beidi.


    The streets are full of peddlers'' peddlers, from fur to spices, and the sound of bargain making keeps coming and going. Suddenly, a sudden figure in the crowd attracted everyone''s attention. He wore a typical half sleeve suit of Beidi people, and his chest muscles were outlined by his sweaty clothes. His bronze skin symbolized health and strength. Although he looked thin, he could On his shoulders, he carried 14 pieces of white cloth, and tied them with seven pieces of cowhide rope. He carried them on his shoulders without any hesitation. The cloth towered like a lofty hill.


    A man in a ready-made clothes shop on the street saw the man coming, and hurried up: "ADA has sent cloth again. To be honest, ADA''s cloth is the best one. I don''t know if I can ask the lady of ADA''s family to send more cloth next time. Our boss said that we can add more money."


    ADA is the appellation of North Di people for men''s intimacy. Some people who are born with no name will take ADA as their own name.


    With a smile, the man said politely, "thanks for the boss''s care, but my wife''s eyes are not good. I can''t do more. I''m sorry."


    After that, the man will leave.


    "Don''t hurry, Mr. Tuoba." This is the curtain of a door that is separated from the lobby is suddenly lifted. In the curtain, a young woman in her early thirties twists her body to stop the man who has come out of the door.


    This young lady is the owner''s wife of this ready-made clothing shop. She is called Ren Sanniang. She is from the Central Plains. She has made a living in Beidi.


    The man really stopped. The owner''s mother put away all kinds of Customs in her daily life, but she said to the man seriously: "Mr. Tuoba, I''ve seen your mother''s eye disease for some days. It''s not good. You''re living in such a tight situation that you don''t even have the money to go to find some famous doctors in Mumian alley. I have a job here I know you have some skills. It depends on whether you want to do it or not. "


    When it comes to his wife''s eyes, the man''s original cold eyes are a hundred and twenty thousand anxieties and worries.


    "Let Sanniang say it doesn''t matter."


    Ren Sanniang smiled coyly: "it''s like this. Beidi people are belligerent, belligerent and brave. Every summer, they hold a competition. They choose the bravest warriors in Beidi. As long as they can be shortlisted in the final, how many eyes can they cure for your little lady just by Bounty? Can you see?"


    The man''s eyes drooped slightly: "I don''t have to work hard for a long time, and I may not be able to be shortlisted."


    "Joking, that time, those hooligans came to our shop to provoke, but you solved them with one hand." Ren Sanniang smiled heartily, and could see the dignified look on the man''s face, converged a few points. "In fact, it''s not necessary to be shortlisted. Now every prince''s house is recruiting warriors to go to the competition. After all, they won, which is regarded as their staff It''s glorious. You don''t have to compete in martial arts directly. You can try the selection of the staff. If you choose, you can also make money every month. If you save more money, you can still treat your wife with eyes. "The man hesitated and said, "I''ll think about it." After that, Ren Sanniang left quickly. After this man, Ren Sanniang shouted: "you have to think fast, master Tuoba. Tomorrow is the last day for the emperor to choose warriors. If you miss it, you will have no chance."


    The man walked in a hurry. I don''t know if I heard him. He walked around seven times and then turned into a quiet alley. At the bottom of the alley was a clean yard, which was cleaned very clean by the owner. There were several shepherd''s purse sweet potatoes in the yard. The shelves made of Aspen were still wrapped with Luffa vines. The soil was new. It seemed that these things had just been planted. Under the melons, there were just some A woman in plain clothes is embroidering a picture of mandarin ducks with her head bowed. It can be seen that her technique is excellent, but it can be embroidered very slowly. Because of her eyes, every stitch she inserts takes a lot of effort.


    Hearing the sound of the wooden door creaking and being pushed open, the woman suddenly looked towards the door. Her eyes were bound with white gauze, but her ears were sensitive, even without ears. People could be smelled by her nose alone.


    "Changxi?" Qin yunuan was dressed in the clothes of women in beididang. Her hair was like that of beididang women. She braided it from top to bottom into a shiny twist braid. Next to her, there were several small twist braids that were braided by the side of her hair. At the end of the braid, they pierced into her head together. It seemed that there was a unique style.


    It was Leng Changxi who appeared in the market and was shouted by Ren Sanniang, a "Tuoba childe" on the left and a "Tuoba childe" on the right.


    Leng Changxi was in love with Qin yunuan. He pressed Qin yunuan''s hand with a needle and thread. "I didn''t say that. Don''t be so tired."


    "I''m also idle. I''m just bored." Qin yunuan reached out and stroked Leng Changxi''s cheek, "what does Ren Sanniang say? She likes the cloth we sent? "


    "I like it very much," said Leng Changxi, with a dim look. "But I think it''s time we left devil city."


    "Why?" Qin yunuan''s hand went down and touched the corner of Leng Changxi''s mouth. Leng Changxi''s lips were drooping down, indicating that he was unhappy. "We are only half a month away, and it''s very good here, isn''t it? When we have collected the fare to continue to Xixia, will we not go again? "


    "It will be too late to leave then," Leng Changxi raised a few tones, "and your eyes are doomed that we can''t go much faster."


    Qin yunuan lowered his head: "do you think I''m dragging you?"


    "I don''t mean that," Leng Changxi stood up, turned his back to Qin yunuan, turned his head half way, and finally told the truth, "do you remember that I taught the scoundrels who made trouble in Ren Sanniang''s shop a while ago? I was so publicized at that time that I exposed my martial arts skills. Fortunately, all I saw were ordinary people. If I was seen by someone who wanted to, I could recognize that my martial arts came from the Central Plains at a glance. At that time, it will only bring you more trouble. "


    Qin yunuan turned his face to Leng Changxi''s direction and kept silent. Leng Changxi simply told Ren Sanniang all about the contest, then shook his head and said, "you can still remember the hunting ground. Later, it was found out that Sima Rui and Beidi emperor wanyanba were colluding with each other. Ren Sanniang gave me this way, which made me jump around in the enemy''s eyes I''ve known for a long time that I''m no longer the first cold General of Qi Dynasty. Now I don''t want anything else but to keep your safety and cure your eyes. "


    Qin yunuan also found out that Leng Changxi was betrayed by Shang Xianhua in that fire. Leng Changxi''s heart began to be extremely insecure and self-confident. His heart was suffering. All along the way, he thought about how to hide his skills and how to live every day in secret. The fiercest tiger on the grassland is now shrinking It''s not really Leng Changxi. Qin yunuan frowns. She understands that people will inevitably have a little distortion in their hearts after such a huge blow. But she only hopes Leng Changxi can come out as soon as possible.


    "In fact, the real avoidance is not necessarily to avoid," Qin yunuan said, "the so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. Hiding in the city, Changxi, you know the art of war better than me, but the people, I know better than you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin yunuan picked up his work again and smiled: "take a rest earlier. Tomorrow, I will accompany you to participate in the warrior selection of the Grand Prince''s mansion."

 V3.Chapter 2

    Wanyan Ba, the eldest son of Dahan, fought with Dahan all the year round. He led the army out of Langya Mountain alone at a young age. It was an indispensable help for Dahan to unify the great cause of each tribe in Beidi. For the position of the emperor, Wanyan BA was also a necessary situation.


    Therefore, the selection of the aides of the Grand Prince''s mansion can be regarded as a major event of the devil city. Early in the morning, before dawn, there were many people waiting outside the Grand Prince''s mansion in line. They just wanted to be the first to play, leaving a deep impression on the grand prince.


    When Leng Changxi led Qin yunuan to the arena, the competition had already begun. There was a big man standing on the stage, who was nine feet tall, with big arms and round waist. He was very aggressive and full of posture. He had just solved a master who made a mace to challenge. There was a handle made of black iron on the challenge arena, but the spear on the mace didn''t know where to go.


    Qin yunuan''s eyes were bound with white gauze. He could see the crowd clearly, but suddenly he heard a burst of brawl in the crowd, with the screams of some cowards.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin yunuan asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Leng Changxi turned over and deliberately blocked Qin yunuan''s sight. The wounded warriors came. The crowd automatically gave way to a corridor, each with a dead face. Those with bloodshed in their orifices, broken hands and feet, died the most miserably. So the last warrior who came out was smashed by his own mace.


    Beidi men are born brave. Unlike those Jianghu people in Daqi, they don''t stop fighting until they point out.


    "Changxi." Qin yunuan regrets that she believes in Leng Changxi''s ability, but what if?


    "Nothing." Leng Changxi looked at the challenge arena, and the nine foot tall man hit another opponent, but he didn''t feel tired at all, and watched the defeated general drag away from him, leaving a blood mark, which made him more excited.


    Wanyanba is sitting at the top of the challenge arena. On the table is the best horse milk wine and agate grape of Beidi. The maid on one side pours half a bowl of horse milk wine for wanyanba. She cleans the bowl with wine carefully. Wanyanba looks at the big man who raises his arm and shouts for himself. She says: "my warrior of Beidi, very good. You have won seven people. This bowl of horse I give you milk wine. As a reward, you can choose a beautiful woman in my mansion. "


    The man on the challenge arena was not polite, and said in a coarse voice: "OK, what I like most is a master like you." then he said to the servant girl who just poured the wine. "Then I want her, and I like this kind of careful, go home, do the laundry and cook, and serve me."


    The maid''s hand trembled, and two drops of mare''s milk wine from the wine pot splashed on wanyanba''s fingertips. Wanyanba waved a hand and slapped the maid: "useless things, now you are respected by Xia Hou warriors, since then..."


    "Your Highness, don''t," the maid begged, kneeling down, "I have been serving your Highness for so many years. Please think twice. I want to continue to serve your highness."


    Wanyan Ba didn''t even look at the maid. He only glanced at her. The bodyguard immediately pulled her out and dragged her to Xiahou Mu''s face. Xiahou Mu''s nine foot height came down like a mountain. He touched the maid''s face indecently, and his mouth overflowed with obscene words: "isn''t she a maid? What else do you pretend to be loyal? Come on, if you follow me, I will make you happy. "


    "The maid is miserable." Qin yunuan lowered his voice and said in Leng Changxi''s ear, "even if it''s so far away, I can hear this man''s strong and fast heartbeat and dull breath. His breath is full, with the smell of beef and mutton, and the smell of putrefaction from his body, all of which show that he is a slovenly, rugged, grumpy and over desirous grassland man If this maid really follows him, she will be insulted to death. "


    Leng Changxi looks at Qin yunuan with a little surprise. However, one month''s temporary blindness makes Qin yunuan''s hearing as sensitive as his sense of smell. What''s more, Qin yunuan knows how to make use of his own advantages and has a brain that is good at analysis so that he can understand all the information.


    In the arena, from time to time, there are men''s rough and obscene laughter and women''s cry for mercy. All around, there are the faces of the spectators, and even many hypocrites have their expectant and noisy smiles on their mouths.


    What Qin yunuan hates most in her life is to bully the weak with her own advantages, just like Dou Qinge did in those days.


    "Changxi, it''s time for you to go up." Qin yunuan frowned slightly and pushed Leng Changxi gently.


    Leng Changxi is about to use his lightness skill, but in the air he says "let her go."


    This sound is familiar. Qin yunuan looks slightly sideways and uses his ears to identify the direction of the person. However, his hand is held by a warm big hand. Leng Changxi''s voice is a little excited: "it''s Lengwu."


    Lengwu?


    He''s still alive, and he''s following Beidi all the way?


    Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan did not act rashly. Leng Changxi protected Qin yunuan on his side. He quietly watched Lengwu and Xia houmu confront each other on the challenge arena. The long sword in his hand was already in his palm.


    Lengwu is still dressed in the Central Plains, but with some Hu dregs. Compared with the past appearance, it''s a bit rough. At first glance, it seems strange. But in the eyes, it''s still Lengwu''s heroism."Look at your small size, what? Do you want to rob me of women or the place of the great prince warrior? " Xiahoumu despises the Central Plains warriors who are one size smaller than him and whose stature is slightly less than that of the Beidi people.


    Leng Wu lights up his double halberds: "I don''t want to rob anything. I just want to rob justice."


    Xia Houba even more despised: "look, you people in the Central Plains only pay attention to the poor truth. In our grassland, fist is the hard truth, small body. If I can''t beat you, please ask me a few times, call me a few times Grandpa, maybe, I can consider letting you go."


    Cold Wu side eyebrow: "no need." After all, when the two fought, Xia Houba won by brute force, but he didn''t slack off the seven. At the beginning of the period, Xia Houba didn''t pay attention to Lengwu at all, just wanted to finish the fight quickly. Who expected a fist to pass, but it hit the air. Lengwu used the force to pull his elbow. This fist actually hit Xia Houba''s own nose.


    Xiahou Ba retreated a little, wiped the nose blood in the middle of the people, and fought again. Xiahou Ba used ten percent of his strength. All the people around him were making a fuss. Wanyan Ba tasted a crystal and smooth agate grape carefully. Song Lian, the counselor beside him, bowed his head and said, "it seems that this man from the Central Plains is very powerful. The great prince, this man must be a good talent."


    Wanyan Ba glanced at Song Lian and said, "why do you speak for your Qi people? How about winning? Who will I accept, or has the final say? "


    There was a lot of fighting in the challenge arena. Xia houmutu had a lot of strength. His moves were not as good as Leng Wu''s. when he stood up, he was about to finish.


    Suddenly, a flag post beside the challenge arena clicks and breaks into two parts from the middle. The one with the tip up just hit the belly of xiahoumu, and the sharp one stabbed into xiahoumu''s belly. Wanyanba immediately ordered the servants around him to rescue him, but the people were very reckless, just trying to take away the sharp one. Accidentally, he broke xiahoumu''s intestines Also led out, dirty blood everywhere, disgusting to the extreme.


    Wanyanba looks at the abandoned land and orders song Liandao: "let people clean up the land," he says, squinting at Lengwu again, laughing, "you''re very good. I''m the maid who gave you, and you can also be the first warrior in my family." then he reaches out three fingers, "the amount of money you can get every month is this."


    Leng Wu frowns slightly, and the voice of discussion below is one after another.


    "Three ingots of silver a month? This is for hair. "


    "You are too ignorant. Don''t you know that the great prince never uses money to make money? They all use gold shells. These three ingots are golden and hard gold. "


    Leng Wu seems to be hesitant. His purpose of going to the challenge arena is not to be a warrior. He is attracted by the broken flagpole when he is ready to fight. Others only think it''s an accident, but Leng Wu can judge whether it''s interrupted from the start or the instant gaze just before. Besides, the technique, or such familiarity, can hit Xia houmu An accident happened to the man who interrupted the flagpole. It was obvious that he was just sending a message to Lengwu. Lengwu''s eyes were scanning the crowd. Suddenly, he was attracted by a cool and cool look.


    His lips are slightly open and he seems to be saying the word "general".


    In the distance, Leng Changxi knows that Lengwu has finally found himself. He nods to Lengwu silently. Lengwu immediately bows to wanyanba and says, "I''d like to work for the great prince."


    Wanyanba laughed a few times and said to song Liandao: "you see, you are also from Daqi, and he is from Daqi. You are full of economy and excellent martial arts, but one by one, you don''t have to work for me. Come on, give me the first warrior my gold armor. Seven days later, in Dadu, I want to see you defeat all the others Of people. "


    Leng Wu frowns, subconsciously looks in the direction of Leng Changxi, only to find that the original place is empty, instead of another group of Beidi men with envious faces.


    In the alley, Leng Changxi leads Qin yunuan in front, and carefully kicks away the small stones blocking the way for Qin yunuan.


    "Warm, I''m sorry, I didn''t make the eye money for you."


    "It doesn''t matter," Qin yunuan reached out and touched Leng Changxi with a thin cocoon on his fingertip. "Just, are you sure Lengwu already knows we''re here


    , "he is a smart man," he analyzed calmly. "Believe me, he won''t come back this afternoon, and he will have a good place to go to Yan BA''s house. Where we need eyeliner, Sima Rui is hiding in the Daqi, but he will still turn to his face."


    Unconsciously, Qin yunuan had already walked back to the small yard where they lived temporarily. However, Qin yunuan stopped a few steps in front of the door and frowned: "be careful, I can smell the smell of strangers in the yard."

 V3.Chapter 3

    Leng Changxi stops and his hands stop on the door plank. Without exerting any force, the door opens automatically. Leng Changxi protects Qin Yuwen behind him, but he sees a line of people standing neatly under the loofah rattan in the yard. In the middle, he sits on the small rattan chair which is embroidered by Qin Yuwen on weekdays. Seeing Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi is like seeing two old friends. He smiles "General of Daqi, Princess of Daqi, we are missing for a while."


    Sitting in the middle, it was no one else. After Yan Su, he got up with a smile, his eyes went around Leng Changxi, and directly fell on Qin Yu''s white gauze with his eyes tied. He asked: "your eyes? Not yet. "


    Qin yunuan turned sideways and said, "it''s better now. Don''t worry about the prince."


    Although Yan Su can''t be seen, Qin yunuan knows who they are just by listening to the voice, and who else knows their real identities?


    Wanyan Su orders his servants to move out two chairs for Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan and let them sit down. Leng Changxi just waves his hand and says, "emperor Wanyan has something to say."


    "Very well," said Wanyan Su with a smile, "I know that general Leng went to the prince''s mansion to select warriors today. I don''t know why he didn''t play. I think that general Leng is very skilled. If he plays, he will be able to fight alone. It''s a pity that general Leng and my brother are not destined. But I''m short of talents like general Leng. I don''t know. General Leng would like to..."


    "No." Leng Changxi didn''t wait for Yan Su to finish, so he turned his head slightly. "Please come back, Prince Yan."


    "I haven''t finished. Why did general Leng refuse so quickly?" With a solemn and gentle smile, the tone became cold and incomparable. "In terms of strength, general Leng, you don''t have a single soldier on your hand. Even if there are still three thousand Leng soldiers living in the world, you can become a defeated soldier and can''t become a climate. Princess Ping, you have given me the three business routes you have taken. Now our rights and interests only leave the ready-made clothes produced by Jindie embroidery villa And cloth, you have no deterrent to me. I advise you to be more sensible. "


    "Is it?" Qin yunuan stepped forward and smiled, "since there is no use value, why does the emperor Wanyan have to send someone to follow us since we entered Beidi? From Lu Guan to the devil City, you are full of eyeliner, and we have not yet spoken with your highness.


    When Yan Su was embarrassed, Qin yunuan continued with a smile: "and what about the deterrent power your highness said? Oh, if the three business routes are really smooth, the rice business is really happy, and the ready-made clothes and cloth of Kingdee embroidery villa are still in normal hands, how can your highness come to our small place to wait? What''s more, you know that in Beidi, no one can beat Changxi except the qigong Heavenly Master who was over 90 years old. Do you want to give us a way to live, or do you want to work for yourself? Your highness, would you like to see how much you weigh? Are you qualified? "


    Wanyansu is blocked by qinyunuan sentence by sentence, which makes him speechless. Qinyunuan is right. In fact, he should have thought that a smart woman like qinyunuan can easily give up three business routes?


    In fact, Qin yunuan had already made preparations. None of the three business routes went smoothly. Either the checkpoint was blocked in the middle of the way or the local residents were making trouble. The officials he sent to collect the rice were watching the white rice loaded into the carriage. But when it arrived, it was a pile of moldy yellow rice that no one wanted to deal with. You go to the south of the Yangtze River to find the one called Jiang Nan Shen Xun''s boss asked, they said that there was something wrong with your transportation. After all, they saw it as a matter of fact, but there was no way for Wanyan Su to get dressed. As for Jindie embroidery shop, recently it has been repeatedly delayed to buy goods because of the shortage of goods. Therefore, Wanyan Su has already paid a lot of liquidated damages to the shop in Beidi. We need to go to Jindie embroidery shop to ask for a statement Diexiuzhuang took out the original agreement, which was clearly written in black and white on the top. "If the unforeseen natural and man-made disasters lead to the shortage of goods and can not deliver goods as agreed, jindiexiuzhuang will not take any responsibility."


    However, in just half a month, Yan Su''s confidence in taking over from the very beginning has turned to a total of anxiety. He knows that Qin yunuan was so relieved to give these things to him at the beginning, which is to confirm that the business between Beidi and Daqi could not be transferred without her. Sooner or later, he would humbly ask for her.


    "Your mouth is very fierce," Wanyan Su slowly approached, "but you know, as a wife, it''s better not to be too fierce," Wanyan Su said while looking at Leng Changxi, "otherwise, it will only appear that your man is useless."


    To sow discord? Qin yunuan picked up his eyebrows and was about to open his mouth when Leng Changxi''s voice rang out: "I like warm mouth. Besides, marrying her has proved that I have a lot of ability. Perfect prince, if you don''t buy loofah, go back."


    Leng Changxi pointed to several shapeless little loofahs on the loofah rattan with his fingers as long as a bamboo knot, and looked at Yan Su, who was completely forced to buy and sell.


    "I''ll buy it. Who says I won''t buy it? I''ll buy all these loofahs at a price."


    Qin yunuan''s fingertips trembled in Leng Changxi''s palm and smiled: "not many, not many. There are about five or six small loofahs on the loofah vine, each one hundred Liang silver. Your highness, we only receive cash. If not, it''s OK."There are only two people in Ming Dynasty, but Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi are talking in such a strong voice that they make the emperor of Beidi, Wanyan Su, speechless and unable to use force. Because these two people are just scoundrels, not provocations.


    "But I''ll take some loofahs." Wanyan Su motioned to his men with her eyes to hand Leng Changxi a few ingots of golden kernels. "That''s enough?"


    Although Qin Yunuan can''t see, she naturally knows that Yan Su will only give more but not less. She says with a smile, "if you don''t change it, it''s also my style."


    "If you don''t find it, you won''t find it. I''ll just ask you about the three business routes and the food. Now it''s a critical moment, and I can''t have any accidents," said wanyansu, biting his teeth, and his tone became more humble and gentle. "Please give me a hand and let me succeed."


    Wanyan Su changed his name and his mind. He thought that Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan were weak in Beidi. He had expected that they could not reach Xixia successfully only by their abilities. Moreover, he deliberately ordered a special spice in the carriage when Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi fled, which would make Qin yunuan''s eyes very slow. The weaker they were, the more he talked about it He was wrong about the capital of judgment, but he could not compare with these Central Plains people''s boldness and thoughtfulness in the end.


    "Ten percent?" Qin yunuan scoffed, as if to satirize Yan Su''s insatiable greed.


    "Wanyan Su clenched his teeth:" well, I only hope that the three business routes and rice grains can successfully meet Beidi, the rest, everything is as usual


    Qin Yu smiled: "everything is as usual?"


    Wanyan Su''s mouth is slightly drawn, his eyes are not as awe inspiring as when he first came. The most obvious is that the Adam''s apple moves up and down with high frequency, and he is about to touch his own bottom line.


    "Madam Leng, let''s make a price."


    Qin yunuan then retreated behind Leng Changxi. The bird leaned on Leng Changxi''s arm and said, "I listen to my husband."


    Leng Changxi was also not polite, and said, "in addition to the loofah money, we also want to cooperate with the perfect prince."


    If we had talked about cooperation earlier, Wanyan Su might just treat them as his subordinates, but Qin yunuan just waited patiently for him to find them in person. This cooperation is not so simple.


    Leng Changxi said and smiled: "Prince Wanyan doesn''t have to be nervous. I also know that although Prince Wanyan has always been pushed out by the emperor and has been guarding the border all the year round, he has his own grasp of the position of Beidi''s Prince. If not, he won''t be so active in risk and warm cooperation to start business. It''s to prepare for military funds and rice. It''s to prepare for military food and buy ready-made clothes. It''s to In the cold winter of Beidi, prepare the soldiers'' winter clothes. Emperor Wanyan, you have spent so much time preparing for the position of the emperor. You should not want to lose in these two or three months. "


    Leng Changxi turned around and continued: "now, the Great Khan of Beidi is old, and the only outstanding sons under his knees are wanyanba, the eldest prince, and you, the fourth prince. Sima Rui has been colluding with wanyanba. In a word, wanyanba is our common enemy, so we can cooperate. You have the determination to become a reserve Prince and have infinite warmth Commercial resources and material supply, but I have advanced military training methods and close combat skills of Daqi. Don''t you think that all three are indispensable? And I don''t want much. I just need the clearance CD leading to savage Valley and Xixia. "


    "What are you doing in Savage Valley?" Wanyan asked cautiously


    Savage Valley is the boundary between Beidi and Liuli small country. Twenty years ago, it was the territory of Daqi. This place was easy to defend and hard to attack. Since it was attacked by Beidi twenty years ago, many attacks of Daqi were defeated. Beidi imperial court only thought that it was because of the legendary origin of the dragon vein of Daqi that Daqi forced tightly against it, but even aroused Beidi''s defense of savage valley, In recent years, however, there has been little movement in the area of Daqi. Naturally, Beidi has also relaxed some vigilance.


    "The fourth Prince doesn''t need to ask, just say this condition, can you agree?"


    Finally, Leng Changxi said: "one throne, two CDs, this business, no loss."


    "When I think about it," said Wanyan, sinking in silence, "since seven years ago, the savage Valley has been in trouble one after another, the Khan is furious, and no one is allowed to enter the valley again. What you said about the cultural disc is nothing more than asking me to challenge the authority of the Khan."

 V3.Chapter 4

    "Oh, no?" Leng Changxi hands some golden Kezi to Qin yunuan, saying, "warm, take the loofah money away and send off."


    "Wait!" Wanyan Su said, as if he had made a great determination, "yes, I can count on my words after finishing Yansu''s speech. If it can be done, I will not only send two clearance CDs, but also five hundred Beidi elite soldiers to help you go to Xixia."


    Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi smiled at each other, and Leng Changxi looked at the broken courtyard with his head raised: "since we are all partners, if we continue to live in this courtyard, it seems that it is not very good."


    "After seven days, there will be a martial arts competition among the most warriors. I should have arrived at that time. If general Leng and his wife don''t dislike it, I hope they can go together."


    Qin yunuan entered the room laughing: "it''s very good."


    Seven days later, beididu entered the city from the South Gate of the city in an orderly team. The leader rode on a high horse and was majestic. The sheepskin robe on his body was hung with a gold border, which showed his noble and rich spirit.


    Most of the commercial settings imitated the structure of the capital city of the Qi Dynasty. From the neighborhood to the city, they were full of Chinese flavor. Most of the businessmen on the street were Beidi natives and Persians. Although they were well-informed, they could not help but talk about it when they saw the leader''s perfect face.


    "Look, though the four princes are far away, their bearing and appearance are much better than that of the savage one."


    "Shhh, you are not afraid to be listened to when you say this. I told you that the goat slaughterer in the east of the city said a few days ago that the eldest prince was wrong, but he disappeared. He hasn''t been found yet."


    "Look at the last carriage. It doesn''t look like a Beidi."


    Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi are sitting on the last four carriages covered with gauze. They just look at each other when listening to the gossip around them. Qin yunuan''s eyes are still bound with white gauze. Suddenly, a gust of wind blows up a corner of the white gauze around him. The people outside can look at the people inside the curtain carefully. Suddenly, there is a scream around him.


    "God, why did the fourth Prince bring such a terrible man back?"


    More is a woman to cover the eyes of the children at hand, whispered: "children do not look, do not look, will be scared."


    "Monster! It''s a monster! "


    The monster in their mouth is no one else. It''s Leng Changxi. Qin yunuan knows that Leng Changxi is only an expert in human skin masks. When Qin yunuan knows that Leng Changxi is going to use human skin masks to change her appearance, she agrees, but she doesn''t expect that Leng Changxi will go to extremes like this, destroying the original pretty and extraordinary face into a rough man with a sore face and a scar on his forehead Even the sound has changed.


    "You don''t mind." Leng Changxi painted the lifelike human skin mask and smiled at Qin Yuwen.


    "I don''t care what I do. No matter what kind of mask I wear, you are still my Changxi. I don''t care." Qin yunuan concentrated on watching under Leng Changxi''s wonderful hands, a mask with a nose and a face gradually formed. "It''s better that way, there will be no young and beautiful girl staring at you any more. I thought that the three niangs looked at you for a long time."


    Leng Changxi smiled and nodded Qin yunuan''s tip of the nose, doting on the tunnel: "every day, I think about something I shouldn''t think about in my head."


    "Why don''t you think about it," said Qin yunuandou, "my man is so excellent. Naturally, I want to guard against those women with ghosts in mind."


    Leng Changxi''s voice was deep, and he held Qin yunuan in his arms and said, "I''m excellent?"


    "Well, of course."


    Leng Changxi some self mocking tunnel: "even if I have nothing now, also excellent?"


    "Who says you have nothing?" Qin yunuan didn''t hesitate at all. "It''s not how much power a man has in his hands, how much gold and silver he has in his mansion, how many pearls he has on his sleeves, but whether he has enough courage, enough sense of responsibility, enough human feelings, Changxi, your heart is very rich, so you are excellent, which others can''t take away. ¡±


    Leng Changxi''s mouth was moved a little, but he hugged Qin yunuan more and more: "warm, thank you for understanding me, and thank you for accompanying me when I have nothing."


    During speaking, the human skin mask has been made. Leng Changxi tried to wear it. The perfect fit shows his superb skills.


    When his thoughts returned, Leng Changxi bowed his head and touched the human skin mask on his face. In other people''s eyes, it was this ugly monster who was very ashamed to cover his face. The sound of ridicule became more and more loud. He was not at ease at the end of his face. He sent someone to ask if he needed to take a rest in the inn for a while before entering the mansion.


    "No need," Qin yunuan is very calm, "but two or three steps of things, why so worried about."


    But at this time, the other end of the street also faces a line of troops, which is more noble than Yan Su''s. the opposite team is luxurious. More than one hundred people line up from the street to the end of the street. Twenty people''s honor guards hold high flags, shoes are made of silk, fifty people''s guards ride on both sides of the carriage, and their boots are on their feet All of them are made of cow leather. The carriage is an open eight carriages, with gilded handrails on the top. All the way around, the people around are shocked. The guys in this line alone are enough for an ordinary family to eat for several years.There is no one but the most favored prince, Wanyan Ba, who can have such a posture comparable to that of Beidi Khan.


    The two princes met in the street, and more and more people came to see the bustle.


    Beidi was very particular about blood. Wanyan Ba, the Queen''s son, was born with the aura of saving the king. Wanyan Su '' The spirit of moved, just reluctantly when the normal children look at the face.


    Wanyan Su is an unpopular alien among the princes of Beidi after all, which can be seen from the fact that Khan has been guarding the border for many years.


    Wanyan Su watched Wanyan BA''s team coming from afar. He waved and ordered his side to stop, but the other side''s team was still approaching. Wanyan Ba sat on the carriage with his toes high. He didn''t see Wanyan''s team. Until the two lines were only a foot away, Wanyan Ba called out: "stop."


    This is the second time that Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi saw wanyanba, the eldest prince, after the last competition. Compared with the last time, wanyanba''s battle is more exaggerated. Such unbridled luxury at the emperor''s feet also reflects Beidi Khan''s connivance and love for wanyanba.


    In other people''s eyes, Wanyan Su is a bad horse with no win at all, but Qin yunuan doesn''t think so. Although Beidi and Daqi have a big gap in customs, but the people''s hearts are the same. Wanyan bully treats his subordinates rough and brutal, and he can give a servant girl who has served him for many years to a cruel warrior, which will only frighten those who work under him It''s no wonder that when Wanyan Su treated his subordinates, they were sincere and humane. At the beginning, so many people would like to follow Wanyan Su to Daqi to rescue Qin yunuan.


    At the front, Wanyan Su and Wanyan Ba looked at each other. No one got off the bus first to say hello. Wanyan Su looked around for a while, surrounded by ordinary people. He frowned a little, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face. He took the initiative to dismount and bowed to Wanyan Ba and said, "elder brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Big brother?" Wanyanba''s tone was full of disdain and ridicule, "how can I not know when the father and the emperor have you, the son of Qi, and I have you, the younger brother of Qi?"


    In public, Wanyan is embarrassed. Wanyan Ba takes it for granted and does not avoid it.


    Qin yunuan carefully observed the movement ahead, and commented in a low voice: "this Wanyan bully is brave and has no plan. He only talks fast for a while, but ignores so many people''s watching. At that time, regardless of brotherhood, the reputation of arrogance and domineering spread out, which is not so easy to wash."


    Leng Changxi also nodded: "I''m not afraid of his arrogance, but I''m afraid that he''s not arrogant. The more arrogant the other side is, the more self righteous we are, the greater our odds are."


    Just finish saying, the movement and voice in front seem to be bigger, even though Song Lian keeps persuading, the flame of wanyanba is just burning fiercer and fiercer: "why, can''t I say it? Qi people are all pedantic and cannot be taught. Their blood is not pure. How can they be the descendants of Beidi royal family? "


    Having said this, several of the great Qi people who settled in Beidi were already unhappy.


    The more arrogant Wanyan bully was, the more humble Wanyan Su was: "Beidi and Daqi have signed a peace agreement and established diplomatic relations. Why should they continue to share so clearly?"


    "Well, I won''t talk to you any more," said wanyanba, leaning back and pointing to Leng Changxi''s carriage. "I heard that you''ve got a pretty good one on the road, but it''s ugly. I''ve got a good one a while ago. Let them have a competition. If your ugly slave wins, I''ll make way."


    At last, the face of Wanyan Su took some displeasure: "this son of Tuoba is a distinguished guest I invited, not a servant. I''m sorry for not moving him, brother Huang."


    Wanyanba laughed: "it''s useless to say you''re useless. You can''t even call a slave." Wanyan bully turned to Lengwu beside the carriage and said: "Changwu, since the other side can''t come down, you will beat him down."


    Changwu is the pseudonym of Lengwu beside wanyanba. Changwu sees Qin yunuan from afar. Naturally, he knows that the ugly monster around him is mostly his own general. Seeing Lengwu, he hesitates. Wanyanba waves his whip and cuts towards Lengwu''s back. Fortunately, Lengwu is quick and dodges.


    "Not yet." Wanyan Baleng shouted.

 V3.Chapter 5

    Leng Wu can''t wait any longer. He turns around and holds a pair of halberds held by the servant for him. He uses his lightness skills. Like a swallow, he steps on the solid cover of the carriage. A pair of halberds enter the carriage of Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi. Leng Changxi pushes Qin Yuwen aside and takes out a machete hidden along the carriage.


    Jingle is the sound of the blades connecting. Lengwu and Leng Changxi look at each other. Lengwu seems to be able to see the original appearance of Qingleng Changxi clearly from under this seemingly terrible mask.


    In an instant, they jumped on the cover of a carriage headed by Yan Su. Leng Wu''s double halberds danced so fast that he could hunt for wind. Leng Changxi''s machete was flexible and sharp.


    At the time of the collision, Leng Changxi clearly heard a whisper from Lengwu: "tomorrow afternoon, seven tribes Khan into the metropolis, the father of Princess saichun bocharji is the leader of the northernmost elchi prairie, and this time, he also sent the warriors to participate in the biwuda."


    Leng Changxi heard clearly that Lengwu did not spend his time in the Grand Prince''s mansion.


    The two fought for more than ten rounds. Leng Changxi was hit by Lengwu yihalberd and retreated. He nearly fell off the car cover. Leng Changxi got off the car cover and sat back on his carriage. Qin yunuan helped him and stroked his panting chest.


    "I lost." Leng Changxi''s outspoken words made wanyanba very excited. He recalled Lengwu with a laugh and gave Lengwu a reward that was rich enough to make everyone around blush.


    Then, Wanyan Ba glanced at Wanyan Su proudly and said: "fourth brother, it seems that you are just such a slave. You can''t get on the stage. Why give him such a good carriage?"


    Yan Su''s expression was light, but he still said: "he is the emperor''s guest, not a servant."


    Wanyanba''s smile converged, and he still said proudly: "that''s almost the same, but since you lost, I can''t let this way, so, fourth brother, please..."


    Before Wanyan Ba finished, Wanyan Su had consciously ordered the foremost coachman to turn the car around.


    A long line of people were close to the street. Almost all the covers of carriages and carriages would touch the flags of the shop, just to make way for the formation of wanyanba. But when Qin Yuwen and lengchangxi''s carriages approached the street, all the people around were dispersing. No one was close to them. They were afraid of lengchangxi''s terrible face.


    Qin yunuan actually tightens Leng Changxi. Although Lengwu is powerful, Qin yunuan knows that Lengwu''s Kung Fu is definitely under Leng Changxi. Leng Changxi deliberately loses to Lengwu, but he just wants to be more arrogant and less vigilant. As Leng Changxi said before, he is not afraid of his arrogance. He is afraid that he will not be arrogant one day. Moreover, he will show too much Leng Changxi''s martial arts are not good.


    The line of wanyanba''s big horse passed in front of wanyansu, all of them were full of arrogance. Especially, wanyanba deliberately stopped the carriage in front of wanyansu and looked at the color of the day: "Oh, I see it''s going to rain, fourth brother. If your fourth Huangzi''s mansion leaks, you can come to my mansion for refuge. My mansion has many guest rooms, The stable is big, and there will always be a place for you to sleep. "


    Insulting people have been insulted to the point of unbridled, but Yan Su only bowed his hand politely and said: "thank you for your concern, my mansion, it''s very good."


    When Wanyan Ba laughs it off, he just listens to the joke, but Wanyan Su doesn''t lie. At least when Qin yunuan lives in the room carefully arranged by Wanyan Su, he feels that the room is extremely elegant.


    The wall is the unique thick brick wall of Beidi to cope with the great temperature difference between day and night. The Kang head is covered with warm wool felt. Apart from these, the porcelain, calligraphy and painting, and Duobao Pavilion in the room are all elegant and decent like those in the Jiangnan Water Town of Daqi. It can be seen that they are specially arranged for the sake of Qin Yuwen and lengchangxi, two people of Daqi ¡£


    The maid who led the way has been waiting for the reaction of the two people at the door. Looking at Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi, she asked anxiously, "Your Highness asked the maid to arrange the room according to the characteristics of the Central Plains. If the maid has not been to the Central Plains, she arranged it according to her imagination. If the two distinguished guests from afar don''t like it, the maid will arrange it again."


    "No, no, No." Qin Yunuan hurriedly stopped the way, at this time she has taken off the veil, eyes can barely see things, did not expect that this opening of eyes, is such a surprise, "you do well, by the way, what''s your name?"


    "My maidservant is Yaqi. She is the maidservant sent by your highness to serve them."


    Qin yunuan smiled: "by the way, I heard that there is a side concubine in the fourth Prince''s house. When can I introduce her?"


    Looking at Yaqi, she hesitated for a while, Qin yunuan said: "I just thought that we are guests, and it''s right to visit the host."


    "I''m afraid..." Jackie''s voice is rustling, and she speaks with hesitation.


    "Don''t be afraid, just say it."


    Yaqi said: "well, I only heard that there was a sister of the side princess. Later, she went to Daqi to marry her. Later, there was no news. Later, the prince who was married by the sister of the side princess was killed by nine families because of his crimes. The sister of the side princess was afraid that she could not escape. But unfortunately, the side princess''s family was not as prominent as usual, and she was not sweating She would negotiate with Daqi for a woman, "said Yaqi with a long sigh." in Beidi, women are really mean things. Sometimes, like slaves, they can be bought and sold at will. "Qin yunuan said some words to comfort Yaqi. It''s already certain in her heart. Previously, saichun and Qin yunuan said that she has a sister in Beidi. It seems that she is the side concubine of the fourth prince.


    According to the news from Leng Wu to Leng Changxi, the father of saichun, the Han bocharji from the northern prairie, will enter the metropolis tomorrow. He will definitely come to see his daughter, who has not seen for a long time, and see bocharji. But the side princess is in front of him. How can Qin yunuan let go of such an opportunity.


    At night, it should have been a very peaceful time, but in a courtyard north of the fourth Prince''s mansion, the lights were just like the stars in the sky, and they stayed up all night.


    In the courtyard, a gorgeous Beidi woman is drinking alone to the moon. From her dress and the gold ware with the bells on her head, we can see her position in the fourth Prince''s mansion. At her hand is a jar of good plum blossom and snow water wine. There is no one around. There is only an elderly mammy in the distance, frowning at the present A woman who drinks away her worries.


    Beidi women would drink, and did not see such a way of drinking. Seeing the jar, she would see the bottom. The mammy could not see it any more. She stopped the wine pot in the woman''s hand, and earnestly advised: "side concubine, you have been drinking for so long, your Highness has come back and you have not met. If you go on like this, you will be sweating tomorrow, It''s about to blame the maid. "


    It''s not others who drink the moon alone. It''s Yasu, the side concubine of the fourth Prince''s mansion that Qin yunuan wants to see.


    Yasu didn''t take care of the mother, but she poured another bowl of wine.


    This mammy can''t help it. She was originally sent by the fourth prince to look after the side concubine. If the side concubine goes on like this, she can''t bear to go away.


    "Side princess, if you drink more, you will be drunk."


    Yasu then looked back at Mammy and said bitterly: "drunk, I''m drunk. Every time I get drunk, I can see my poor little sister who married to Daqi. You want peace. Yes, but why sacrifice my sister? Now she can''t come back, but the king''s Court of Beidi? They are celebrating this hard won victory. Oh, I think how hard it is to come. It''s just a sacrifice of a woman. Isn''t it a blink for them? "


    The mammy said earnestly and sincerely, "you know, side concubine, the fourth Prince doesn''t like to hear this. Your previous request is too much. Now you''ve ruined yourself so much that the fourth prince can see how he feels. You''re drunk. You''re really drunk."


    "Don''t worry, the side concubine won''t get drunk." Suddenly a female voice broke the murmur between the women. They followed the voice and looked at each other. They saw a woman who had never seen before appeared at the gate of the yard. The woman''s eyes were bound with white gauze, and she was holding a stick to explore the road.


    "Who are you?" This mammy immediately vigilant, "big night, shouldn''t stay in own yard?"


    Yasu is very calm. She looks at the woman who looks like the Central Plains in front of her eyes. She has a deep feeling in her heart: "I heard that your Highness has brought two distinguished guests back this time. This girl must be one of them."


    "I''m not worthy of your honor," Qin yunuan came in with a smile, leaning his head, as if to ask tentatively, "may I come in?" Yasu didn''t stop her. Qin yunuan naturally raised her legs to come in, looked at the wine in Yasu''s jar, and said with a smile, "I know this kind of wine. It''s not intoxicating."


    Yasu eyebrows a pick, the mammy can''t help but take over the words: "this plum blossom snow water brewed mare''s milk wine is the most mellow, the degree is the highest, the most intoxicating."


    "Go down, Mammy," Yasu ordered coldly. "I''ll call you for something."


    After the mother left, Qin yunuan said the second half of the sentence leisurely: "is it the most intoxicating? I always thought rice wine was not intoxicating. "


    Yasu is alert. She doesn''t know what Qin yunuan''s position is. Is it to threaten her or not?


    "When did you find out?" Yasu turned her head. "No, you can''t see. Who told you that?"


    "I don''t need anyone to tell me," Qin yunuan touched the tip of his nose with his fingertips. "I have a nose. I can smell it. It''s mellow, but it''s less fishy. I also have ears. I can hear it. I can even hear that your pulse hasn''t been quickened or strengthened by drinking. This shows that this wine has no effect on you."


    Yasu was slightly shocked, and Qin yunuan sighed again: "in order to let her highness come out for her sister, there are hundreds of moves."

 V3.Chapter 6

    "What do you mean?" Yasu seems to be confused and nervous about Qin yunuan''s appearance, "and who are you? Why do you say that to me? "


    Qin yunuan didn''t panic at all: "the side princess just didn''t say that, I''m just an honored guest invited by the fourth prince to the mansion." Qin yunuan observed the change of Yasu''s expression, and said, "it''s just that I have a little intersection with the side princess''s sister, Princess saichun."


    "Are you Qi people?" Yasu opened her eyes wide and asked, "what''s the matter with saichun? Is she dead? She used to write to me all the time, and then the letter broke. I asked my father, and he didn''t say. I asked his highness, and he just coaxed me. I just wanted his highness to inquire about saichun''s news for me, and he didn''t want to. All the men were liars. At that time, he promised my father how well he promised and said he would take care of me all his life. "


    Qin yunuan stared at Yasu for a long time and slowly said, "yes, Princess saichun is dead, with her and the children of the great prince of Qi."


    Yasuben was ready for her heart. When she heard the word "child", tears continued to flow down: "she has children. Saichun likes children very much. She shouldn''t go to Daqi at the beginning, or she won''t die."


    "Even if Princess saichun stays, she will not survive."


    "What do you say?" Yasu questioned.


    "It''s very simple," Qin yunuan carefully analyzed to Yasu, "Sima Rui, the Third Prince of the Qi Dynasty, has always been covetous of the throne, but he can''t get what he wants by himself, so he can only cooperate. What he chose is the great prince of Beidi, Wanyan Ba, while bocharji Khan, the father of the side princess, has always been dissatisfied with the violence of the great prince, and his frequent writing has aroused his concern The eldest prince is dissatisfied with Wanyan bully. The eldest prince has regarded bochaerji as a thorn in the eye and will want to pull it out one day. There is a saying in Central Plains, it''s called covering the nest and never finishing the egg. If bochaerji is sweating out, the side concubines think that the whole northern grassland and the side concubines themselves can survive? "


    "Khan won''t allow that Wufu to come here." Yasu directly called wanyanba Wufu, which shows that she was also very dissatisfied with the fierce and violent prince.


    "If Dahan could manage it long ago," Qin yunuan said, looking directly into Yasu''s eyes, "if Dahan could realize that wanyanba had been tolerated by him, how could he at first listen to wanyanba and send Princess saichun to Daqi for peace?"


    "You mean?"


    "What''s more, why did you marry Sima Ruo, the Third Prince of the Qi Dynasty


    Yasu''s tone was a little flustered, but she still tried to convince herself: "no way, God bless Khan. When he led the seven tribes to hell and the rest of the northern Liao Dynasty, how brave he was. He would not make such a low-level mistake, and would not trust this incompetent warrior."


    "But he''s old." Qin yunuan''s light and flowing words are enough to defeat the hearts of the people. "Just like the emperor of the Qi Dynasty, they were very brave now, but they are old and comfortable. Their views on things have changed for a long time. Don''t compare them with the past, because they are not the young children who used to be full of blood." Qin yunuan paused and said to Yasu in a charming voice "Today''s world is a young generation. You always want to revenge for Princess saichun, but you have thought about what to do for the fourth prince?"


    Yasu hesitated for a moment, staring at Qin yunuan silently for a long time. "What do you need me to do?" she said


    Qin yunuan smiled: "bitter meat plan."


    The next day, Khan of the seven tribes entered Dadu. Most of them were very busy. Different from the street farce of Wanyan Ba and Wanyan Su yesterday, Khan of the seven tribes were all good brothers who fought with Khan in the same time. Although there were inevitably conflicts of interest and conflicts of face and heart between the seven tribes, at least face-to-face greetings were 12 points Share concerns.


    Yasu''s father, Khan bocharji of the northern prairie, is the tallest one of them. He is strong and powerful with a big bowl on his arm. It is said that he killed the black bear with his bare hands in the early years of the battle with the Khan. He is the hero of the northern di. But in recent years, the Khan did not know where to listen to the rumors. He alienated the hero of the northern di By virtue of his reputation and position in Beidi, how could such matters as marriage fall to his daughter.


    Out of the city to meet the Regent, who was most favored by the Khan except for the eldest prince, was only in his early thirties, but he had outstanding achievements. However, in front of the leaders of the seven tribes, he was a junior after all, with 120000 respect and very modest speech.


    All this news was heard by Yaqi for Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi, who were resting in the fourth Prince''s mansion.


    Leng Changxi is using herbal fragrance to warm Qin Yu''s eyes, while listening to her servant Yaqi carefully.


    "The Regent?" Qin yunuan closed his eyes, but his brain had turned quickly. "What kind of person is it?"


    She thought for a moment and said, "it''s a wonderful person."


    Qin yunuan smiled: "what is a wonderful person? Yaqi, to be honest, is there no bad person in your cerebellum melon seed? "


    Yaqi is young and living in a single environment. During the time when she was together with Yaqi, Qin yunuan felt that Yaqi''s temperament was like her mother''s at the beginning. Everyone was good and kind."Of course not," Yaqi argued. "People in daduli say that the Regent organizes donations every year to provide funds for the southernmost herdsmen who are invaded by the great Qi to move northward. He will not only talk about it, but also pay for it from his salary. The temples of Beidi are the ones that the Regent provides the most every year."


    When Leng Changxi heard this, he just smiled lightly. In order not to frighten the outsiders, he would wear a mask to cover the whole face when wearing a human skin mask, only showing two eyes. These two eyes are so deep and deep that they seem to hide all the secrets under the sky. Sometimes, she would forget that this man is an ugly man ¡£


    "Daqi never invaded the people of Beidi, let alone the land belonging to Beidi. How can you say that your Regent is lying?"


    "No way." Yaqi tries to persuade Leng Changxi, but is interrupted by Leng Changxi''s icy words: "don''t look at the surface, sometimes, it may not be true, false, but mostly false."


    Just then, the side concubine sent someone to inform Qin yunuan that bocharji Khan had arrived at the fourth Prince''s house to be a guest. Yasu specifically came to inform Qin yunuan, which means to ask whether Qin yunuan needs to meet or not.


    In Beidi, the communication between men and women is much more open than that of Daqi, because there are not a few Beidi women who like a man eloped with others. Qin yunuan only tied up the white gauze again and said lightly, "no need." She didn''t need to meet the Khan. All she had to do was wait for the martial arts competition.


    Three days later, in the biggest martial arts competition field in Dadu, the surrounding colorful flags fluttered in the wind, and new red silk ribbons were twined under the challenge arena of the martial arts competition field. In Daqi, the mid autumn new year''s Eve was the biggest festival for the whole country to celebrate. But Beidi, such a wild nation advocating force, only the martial arts competition conference could attract the attention of the national people.


    On this day, all the alleys were empty, and the bustling crowd had already surrounded the competition arena. Khan of the seven tribes and most of the nobles had been seated. Behind Qi Qi stood the warriors he had carefully selected from numerous warriors. He only hoped that these warriors could make a difference in the competition and stick some gold on their faces.


    There are several princes between Wanyan Su and Wanyan ba. Maybe Wanyan Su is half of the same person. The other princes don''t like this fourth brother very much. They are also cold to talk. When they know that the ugly eight monster named Tuoba standing behind Wanyan Su can''t stand up after being attacked by the Warriors of Wanyan BA in the street, they even look down upon these four princes The vision of.


    Beidi Khan came a little late. Beidi Khan used to be a hero of military career. But now, he is over 70 years old, and his hair has turned white. Even with the help of his maid, his steps are faltering.


    "Sweating."


    Qin yunuan was quietly waiting behind Yan Su. She could not see clearly, but she could still hear the heavy steps and some weak breathing of Beidi Khan. Although he was old, he was only 70 years old, but he had a body of 90 years old. In a sense, he always paid attention to exercise when he was young People on horseback should not be so bad. Qin yunuan can conclude without half a cup of tea that the sweat of Beidi must have been drugged by people to make him weak and empty.


    Qin yunuan moved his steps gently, and immediately heard a strong heartbeat. The body of the visitor was strong. What''s more, the internal power of the man was deep and his kung fu was extraordinary. He followed Beidi Khan closely. If it was the bodyguard of Beidi Khan, it would be overqualified.


    "Uncle Huang."


    Wanyansu and many princes stood up one after another. Qin yunuan felt that the strong internal skill was no one else, just the good Regent in Yaqi''s mouth.


    Qin yunuan turned over and rushed to Leng Changxi''s right hand. He must have felt it.


    The Regent was born to be a handsome man with the features of Beidi Khan when he was young. As the youngest brother of Beidi Khan, he was also very favored by Beidi Khan.


    However, a superior Prince has such a powerful internal skill. Qin yunuan frowns a little, and the ritual officer beside Beidi Khan has announced the start of the contest.


    In the order of competition, Qin yunuan will go on the stage by drawing lots. The master and his sons will select the warriors, one to two, three to four, and so on. Qin yunuan has heard the sound of bamboo sticks clanging on the wall of the bamboo tube. He knows that the sticks have been made. Qin yunuan''s mouth slightly rises, and he hears the official report the serial number.


    "The first is the brave men under bocharzi Khan."

 V3.Chapter 7

    Qin yunuan looked sideways at the position of Xibo chaerji. The dim light and shadow could tell her that Khan in the northern prairie was a man of great stature. In contrast, the warrior behind him was a little thin.


    The warrior of bocharji stepped onto the arena with great strides, and the wool sleeve half built was pierced into the belt by the man, which made him appear to be capable and courageous.


    The officer continued to give the serial number: "number two, the warrior chosen by the Regent."


    With a smile, the Regent seemed to have full courage. He turned his head and ordered the warriors behind him: "Maugham, bocharzi Khan is an elder. When you compete, you must not hurt Khan''s men."


    As soon as the Regent''s words came out, bocharje was dissatisfied. Bocharje said in a thick voice, "you can''t let your people let my warrior, that''s to hit me in the face. Let''s fight on the ground with real guns this time." then he said to the skinny man on the challenge arena: "try your best. If you hurt the disabled, I will raise your mother I''ll keep the old


    Then he arched his hand to the Regent, "Lord, don''t be merciful."


    The Regent just smiled and watched the movement in the arena.


    Although the man named Maugham is shorter than the skinny man from bocharji, he can win in the flexible and stable footwall. His eyebrows and eyes are exquisite and fierce. Qin yunuan can''t see them clearly, but he can hear their strong heartbeat clearly. Recently, Qin yunuan''s hearing is getting better and better.


    Suddenly there was a gust of wind, which was the momentum of Maugham''s cross leg sweeping. When the two men fought, the one move had both the brute force advocated by Beidi men and the skills of close fight and wrestling. Just when the two men were close to each other, the man on bocharji''s side suddenly kicked his legs, opened his eyes wide, and began to spit out white foam.


    The people who watched the martial arts competition immediately panicked. Beidi Khan immediately sent people to check the situation. In bocharji''s eyes, he was worried, but the Regent was very indifferent.


    Qin yunuan smiled a little, and as expected, he got the answer he wanted from the official who went to check: "back to the Khan, bocharji''s warrior''s tongue coating was blue, his face was black, and he seemed to be poisoned."


    Poisoning?


    When Beidi Khan heard this answer, he frowned more tightly. Wanyan Ba took the opportunity to make a living and said, "who is so brave that he dare to move his hands and feet under the eyes of the Khan? Song Lian, you can understand the medical skills and see what''s going on."


    When Wanyan Ba finished, Wanyan Su said, "elder brother, Khan is still sitting on the seat. Elder brother gives such an arbitrary order, for fear of disrespect to Khan." The implication is that you are so arrogant in front of the Khan. Can''t wait to climb the position of the Khan?


    Wanyan Ba hesitates a little, but Beidi Khan nods and agrees. Wanyan Su can only bear the white eyes and contempt thrown by Wanyan ba. This is a demonstration and shows off his supreme glory.


    In Wanyan Su''s heart, there is something wrong, but Leng Changxi reminds her: "Your Highness must remember that the more the emperor shows off, the closer he is to the end of his glory."


    Song Lian, at the order of Wanyan Ba, carefully examined the injury of the warrior of bocharji. Qin yunuan could describe the injury of the warrior without going to see it.


    "The wound is in the back neck of the warriors of bocharje. It''s needle like. There''s blood clotting around the wound. It''s black and smelly. It should be the poison of Tripterygium wilfordii. It''s first quenched on the silver needle and then attacked when people don''t pay attention."


    What Qin yunuan thought in his heart was no worse than the news from Song Lian.


    Qin yunuan nodded and smiled. He heard Beidi Khan clap his hands on the handle of the chair wrapped in tiger skin.


    "Find out who is attacking secretly and dare to hurt my Beidi warrior."


    Wanyanba took the opportunity to echo: "yes, to check whether there are signs of placing crossbows around." Shooting poisonous silver needles with bows and crossbows to kill prey is a common method used by the herdsmen in the upper reaches of Beidi grassland.


    Who would have expected a cold and piercing voice suddenly sounded: "the attacker does not necessarily need to design with a crossbow in the distance, in fact, closer, more advantage."


    "Which talkative one is talking?" Wanyanba looks very grumpy.


    Leng Changxi walked into people''s field of vision only when he came out at the same time, and then he was greeted with endless ridicule: "it turns out that you are such a useless ugly monster. Who are you? By what? Your master didn''t teach you to be a slave. Don''t interrupt at will? "


    In the face of the personal attack of wanyanba, Leng Changxi is not in a hurry. He knows that the more calm you are in dealing with this kind of person, the more mad he is. The more mad he is, the better for you.


    Finish Yan Su some serious way: "eldest brother, I said, Tuoba childe is a distinguished guest that I invite, not be servile."


    Wanyan Ba looks at Wanyan Su proudly: "what''s the difference?"


    But the Regent Rao asked with interest, "your name is Tuoba? What do you have to do with the king of Xixia? "


    "How''s the family name Tuoba?" Wanyan Ba holds his head high and doesn''t think it''s authentic.


    Regent Wang wenrundi smiled: "the eldest prince didn''t know that Tuoba was an ancient surname in Xixia. At first, it was the same surname" Jing "as the royal family of Xixia. Later, it was separated for various reasons, but it was still the most noble surname in Xixia. There were not many people named Tuoba, so I asked this son Tuoba if he was related to Xixia."Leng Changxi nodded and replied casually, "no, it''s just a common surname."


    At this time, Beidi Khan received the words: "you just said that this silver needle may not be shot from a distance, but it has more advantages near. Before you finish, what do you mean in the end?"


    Leng Changxi shrugs: "very simple meaning." Then he pointed directly to the warrior named Maugham who was sent by the Regent Wang Xuan. "You can search him to see if he has silver needles."


    "Ridiculous!" The first person to stand up is not the Regent, but the impetuous and impulsive Wanyan bully. "Maugham is a famous warrior of Beidi. How can he do such dirty and salty things? I don''t care whether you are Tuoba or pig, dog, ox or sheep, you should be responsible for what you say." After that, he directly wielded the golden machete with the snake carved on his hand, jumped up from the seat, and pointed the tip of the knife directly at Leng Changxi. The speed was so fast that people were scared.


    The ferocity and murderous spirit almost suffocate people. Leng Changxi held his breath and felt the movement of wanyanba with his spirit breath. Just when the blade of wanyanba stabbed Leng Changxi''s face door, another powerful force was entwined with the ferocious ferocity. Leng Changxi put away the posture that he wanted to use his kung fu, but when he opened his eyes, he saw that the Regent had appeared beside him ¡£


    The Regent holds the handle of a gold cup in his hand, and the mouth of the gold cup is facing the tip of wanyanba''s knife. With a cup that can be seen at will, wanyanba''s violence can be prevented. The technique is unusual.


    Leng Changxi looks at the Regent quietly. Though he is so far away, he can be as light and fast as he is beside Leng Changxi.


    "Uncle Huang." Wanyan bully Leng, some surprised.


    The Regent turned his head and looked at wanyanba coldly. Looking back at lengchangxi, his eyes immediately became gentle.


    "Bully is young and impulsive. Please forgive me."


    Wanyanba didn''t understand. He always covered the sky with his hand. Why did the emperor uncle who was in power give such a humble and ugly courtesy to him.


    Leng Changxi looked back indifferently and only saw the bocharji warrior and the man named Maugham under the Regent''s hand who had already been unable to move in the challenge arena: "I''m just a village man, don''t be polite. If the prince wants to, it''s better to send someone to search the warrior named Maugham and see if there is a silver needle."


    Wanyanba wanted to speak and scold, but the Regent raised his hand and said only one word - Search!


    Soon the soldiers who went to search reported the results.


    "Report to the Lord, find a magnet in Maugham''s belt and suck a silver needle on it."


    The Regent frowned. "Take it."


    A tray was brought up at once, and a silver needle with long index finger and thick and thin embroidery needle and black hair was placed in it. It was handed over to Beidi Khan for a look. Beidi Khan only glanced at it coarsely, and then he was a little listless, like extreme fatigue.


    After seeing the silver needle and checking the poison on it, Song Lian nodded: "the poison on it is Tripterygium wilfordii."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Song Lian was threatened by the eyes of wanyanba: "Song Lian, you Qi people, you need to be careful when you speak."


    Bocharzi snorted coldly: "what little carelessness? What does Mr. Song say? Regent, the warrior in your hand has calculated my men secretly. This time, what should I do?"


    The Regent looked at Maugham coldly, which was not the meaning of speaking for him at all. Maugham''s legs were soft, and he had knelt down to beg the Regent''s favor, saying that he had not done it, but that he had all the evidence and evidence.


    bocharzi Khan was a man of nature, and even more frankly said: "what face does a warrior win by sneaking attack have to live in this world?"


    The Regent nodded approvingly and threw a gleaming dagger at Maugham: "then Maugham, you can kill yourself with this."


    Maugham naturally did not dare. Beidi was not like Daqi. It was ominous to see blood in front of the emperor of Daqi. But Beidi was born with blood. Beidi Khan himself also killed the treacherous minister in the court. Looking at Maugham''s trembling appearance, Leng Changxi suddenly went up: "since this warrior dare not, I will help the king." With that, he pinched the handle of the knife wrapped in black cloth and stabbed it three inches under Maugham''s ribs.


    "Dare you!" With the roar of wanyanba, Maugham''s waist was already full of blood. Leng Changxi raised his head, released the dagger in his hand, looked at wanyanba coldly, and defiantly said: "big prince, I killed this scum in the order of the Lord. What are you nervous about?"

 V3.Chapter 8

    Wanyan Ba immediately put away the angry look and looked at Leng Changxi with disdain: "it''s just that you can''t see the dog supporting people."


    Leng Changxi smiled and didn''t speak. Seeing that the sheepskin coat under his feet had been dyed red by most of the Maugham, without any mercy, he turned around and went back to the back of Yan Su. However, the attention of Beidi Khan fell on the ugly stranger with outstanding ability, and said to him, "this noble guest beside you has a very good vision. The Maugham is hidden in his waist He can find such a thin silver needle. "


    This sentence can be regarded as admiration or temptation. Wanyan solemnly saluted to Beidi Khan and said, "there is something extraordinary about Tuoba childe."


    The Regent took a cold look at the bloody Maugham, and ordered people to drag him down. Maugham has not worked for the regent for a year or two, and Maugham''s reputation has been compared. Unfortunately, Maugham''s reputation has only been destroyed for a while. Now, Maugham''s life is gone, and his reputation has been destroyed. The Regent is so eager to get rid of Maugham I want to keep my innocence.


    "Today seems to be a bit of a disappointment," said the Regent with a brilliant smile, but Qin yunuan clearly felt his uneasiness from the Regent''s quick pulse. "The emperor''s body also seems to be a little poor, if not, take a rest for a while, and then compare later."


    Beidi Khan nodded his head. The servants had cleaned the arena without leaving a trace. The people below didn''t expect that they would wait for the result. Fortunately, the Regent was able to pacify the people, so he sent someone down early to explain to the people.


    Qin yunuan watched the Regent''s people persuade the people one by one not to worry. He thought about it. Judging from the way that the eldest prince appeared for the Regent just now, it can be concluded that the Regent and the eldest prince are one group. At least, they are not right. Compared with the recklessness and impatience of the eldest prince, the Regent not only won Beidi Khan''s trust, but also won the hands of the people, and even the hearts of the people.


    The Regent is a more terrible person than the eldest prince. What''s more, the Regent never shows his desire and ambition for the throne, which makes the people and Beidi Khan trust him more.


    The most trusted is not necessarily the least ambitious, but the most hidden. Qin yunuan was very clear about this day.


    There were a lot of people scattered in the VIP table. The Regent arranged songs and dances on the challenge arena. The rough and generous Beidi songs and dances didn''t attract Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi. Soon after Yan Su''s seat, only Yan Su was left alone, drinking milk wine alone.


    In a secluded corner, four Beidi slaves were wrapping the body of an adult man in a piece of old cowhide. A big pit had been dug nearby. Four slaves threw the body into the pit and quickly used shovels to shovel the earth again. At last, they trod on the new filled earth tightly. They should leave as soon as possible after finishing their work, but they were all in this simple place In front of the grave, I was reluctant to part with him. I saluted the buried people in the way of Beidi people, and then left.


    At the moment when these people left, several people in black fell from the wall. Their purpose was the body.


    I am the dividing line -


    the dim light makes people drowsy, the people in the bed are wrapped with thick white gauze around their waist, and they have been sleeping in a daze, as if they will never wake up again.


    The back of the room is sunny and wet. The door is open. A woman in a black cloak slowly approaches. She gives a cold look at the man lying on the bed and frowns. She just turns to the man coming in with her and says, "I woke him up."


    A bucket of cold water poured on his face, soaked the lapel of the man on the bed and the white gauze that tied the wound. The cold stimulation of the wound made him sit up. His face was exposed to the orange sunset. This man was no one else. It was Leng Changxi who gave birth to Maugham in front of the people.


    "You''re awake at last." The cloaked woman took off her hat and a lighted Candlestick was brought in.


    Maugham in bed looked at the man behind the woman in astonishment, pointed to him and opened his mouth. "You''re a bocharje, aren''t you poisoned?"


    Qin yunuan took off his cloak, sat down with a smile and poured himself a cold tea: "warrior Maugham, according to the truth, you should be dead."


    "Who are you?" Maugham looked at Qin yunuan doubtfully. "Did you save me?" Then he denied his suspicions. "No, I remember that you are the fourth Prince''s man. The ugly guy around the fourth Prince stabbed me. You are with them. Who are you?"


    Qin Yu took a sip of tea. The cool tea made her eyes clearer: "I am the one who designed to frame you, killed you and saved you."


    Maugham suddenly understood that it was a circle that had been designed for a long time. His Maugham, however, was only a part of these tricks.


    Qin Yu as like as two peas, and she did not hide Maugham from the waist. She took out the silver needle that was collected at the waist and the same one found at Maugham''s waist. "You really didn''t plot the warrior of Bo char Ji. The wound on him was that I sent someone up earlier, and the poison of Tripterygium wilfordii I only applied to the surface of his wound. When Song Lian checked it, he never thought of it. When infected with toxin, the warrior''s Belt will habitually be protected by magnet. He only needs to hide the silver needle on his own magnet first, and when fighting with you closely, he will be attracted by the larger magnet on your body. As for your injuries? "Qin yunuan glanced at Maugham and said, "don''t you know that although there are three inches of bleeding under people''s ribs, they are not enough to die?"


    "Why do you do that?" If he had changed his routine, Maugham would have rushed up to tear Qin Yuwen to pieces. How could this woman play with him like this in applause.


    "Because we need you." Qin yunuan''s mouth was slightly raised, which was a slightly weird arc. It seemed that Maugham was afraid to act rashly after eating. "But I can''t let others know our relationship, so I can only let you die first. By the way, I can explore the Regent''s city. From his performance, he is a very good Lord and a very good opponent."


    Maugham snorted coldly: "the king is naturally powerful. In Beidi, no one dares to offend the king. The king loves people like children and is loyal..."


    "Don''t say anything against his will," Qin yunuan glanced at Maugham scornfully. "If he really loved people like children, how could he play tricks on you?"


    Maugham was surprised, and then obviously wanted to change the subject: "you haven''t told me, who are you? You are the fourth prince. He sent you to rob me? "


    In the face of Maugham''s wrath, Qin yunuan just smiled, which was like a seven color flower in the middle of the desert, making people calm, but for Maugham, it was just a bigger challenge.


    Looking at Qin yunuan, Maugham clenched his teeth, suddenly braved the tearing pain of the wound, suddenly jumped out of the bed, reached out to Qin yunuan''s neck, and he had to pull it hard. The bodyguards who had just protected Qin yunuan had retreated. At this time, Qin yunuan was alone, a weak woman. It seemed like the best chance for a surprise attack, but was interrupted by a hand suddenly extended from the dark.


    This powerful hand suddenly grabbed Maugham''s right hand, and his thick wrist was like a toothpick that could be easily broken in this arm bend. In the dark, a man with an iron mask came out. Maugham recognized that this was the ugly monster named Tuoba beside the fourth prince.


    "You!"


    Qin yunuan smiled quietly. When Leng Changxi was around to protect her, she never had to worry about her safety.


    "I''ve said that you''ve been poisoned. It''s about three or four years. You know the Regent. Maybe it''s three or four years."


    Qin yunuan''s meaning is self-evident, but Maugham is still stubborn: "the Lord will not."


    "I said, you naturally don''t believe it, but if the world''s first poison expert said, do you believe it or not?"


    Maugham was slightly shocked. Qin yunuan had already asked another person to come out. The people in the central plains were dressed up, but their facial features were somewhat different from those of Beidi people. Their deep eyes and high nose made their original handsome faces more attractive.


    The people here are very elegant. It seems that they have been working under Qin yunuan for a long time, and all of them will be affected by Qin yunuan''s indifferent temperament.


    "No clothes to land."


    Lu Wuyi, a descendant of Lu''s family, is good at detoxification and drug use. His medical skills have no borders. His reputation has spread to all countries.


    Qin yunuan lands in Wuyi and smiles. After Lu Wuyi escapes from Sima Rui, the third prince, he successfully takes the brocade bag Qin yunuan gave to him and goes to the east of the city to find the mandarin duck that is already common people. Since the mandarin duck takes the talisman in the brocade bag and goes to Qingzhou, Lu Wuyi stays in the yard to take care of the injured Man''er and listen to the snow for a while. After the two people recover After that, the capital was also under the control of Sima Rui. Lu Wuyi knew that he could not stay any longer. He had earlier experience of traveling and studying and living in Beidi. When he first stepped into Beidi territory, he received a post from Wansu, the fourth Prince of Beidi.


    Just when he was curious that he had never met this Beidi Prince before, he knew that behind this post was Qin yunuan, who had already escaped from the tiger''s mouth. You know, in the capital city, it had been wildly spread. Leng Changxi, the first general of the Qi Dynasty, and Qin yunuan, his wife, had already died.


    The reason why Lu Wuyi was moved and decided to help Qin Yunuan to the end was that he was not a treasure lover. However, when he knew that he would have the chance to kill Daqi, take the life of Sima Rui and avenge his mentor Su Chenghai, he agreed. However, he was willing to spare no effort to relieve Maugham, the Beidi man in front of him The reason is that this Maugham is the key to find the treasure.

 V3.Chapter 9

    Qin yunuan looks at Maugham''s frightened and defensive eyes, but he doesn''t speak. The shallow smile is enough to make people afraid of three points. Leng Changxi comes out of the darkness, protects Qin yunuan and looks at Maugham and says, "the Regent poisoned you. Even if I don''t hurt you in the arena, you will die sooner or later. Moreover, you will die miserably. After all, we are still your life-saving benefactor. ¡±Maugham, with a strong Beidi accent, said, "who will save you?"


    "Oh, so," said Leng Changxi, glancing back at Lu Wuyi, "doctor Lu, can we put the poison back?"


    Lu Wuyi bowed his hand and said seriously, "as soon as the poison comes out of the human body, it will die." Maugham was relieved, but he heard Lu Wuyi again, "but I can put in a more powerful one. Every full moon night, I swim in the blood vessels of people and eat up their blood vessels and skin until the skin breaks."


    Maugham trembled bravely. "What do you want me to do?"


    Leng Changxi turned his head and said, "I heard that you are the only one who has lived in the savage Valley in the past ten years. I need you to lead me."


    When it comes to savage Valley, Maugham''s face is full of fear. His pupil almost magnified several times in an instant, and his eyes were full of the frightful poisonous snakes and traps in the wild mountains and mountains. He even felt that several people in front of him were crazy. They deliberately created a fake death for him, but only to go to the ghost place where people don''t spit bones.


    "You''re crazy," Maugham''s voice trembled. "You''re going to savage Valley? It''s a cursed place. No one has ever come out alive. No one has ever


    "And you?" Leng Changxi is outspoken.


    "You don''t know, you don''t know how terrible it is," Maugham''s hands and feet began to shake. "There were twenty-four people who went in with me. We went to the valley to find a kind of life-saving herb for the princess at the Lord''s order. As a result, one morning, when I crawled out of the tent in the camp, I found that no one else was there. I was leaving the camp They were found about a mile away, not exactly their bodies. "


    Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi were slightly shocked. Maugham covered his face with his palm in pain: "the devil took away their internal organs and hung them on the tree. I saw their bloody bodies. At that time, I could not help dying with them. I really don''t understand why I was left alone. I wanted to carry all their bodies, but when I touched their bodies The body, my hand has been burning pain, ears seem to also reverberate with devil''s treacherous smile, I went back to the camp, took all the things that can be used, we only spent three days in the valley, but finally, I spent half a month to come out, the old people said, this is called ghost hit the wall, you offended the devil in the valley, they will come to revenge on you. "


    When Maugham finished, even Qin yunuan had goose bumps, which seemed to have been frightened by the devil like Valley described in Maugham''s mouth, but Leng Changxi''s eyes were cold. He slowly approached, and his eyes were staring at Maugham''s eyes immersed in terror.


    "You''re lying." Leng Changxi uncovers Maugham mercilessly.


    "I didn''t." Maugham argued, "they didn''t come back. You can''t understand my pain."


    "But you are lying."


    "You are not only insulting me, but also those who are looking for medicine for the princess." Maugham stood up. He was as tall as Leng Changxi, and he could look at him equally.


    "Then I ask you, is the princess dead?"


    Maugham looked down. "No."


    Hearing that Leng Changxi gave a snort, Maugham robbed the white man and said, "that''s because a doctor came to the palace and cured the princess."


    "I know who that miracle doctor is," Qin yunuan said. "You said that the miracle doctor lived in a humble house. I heard him talk about his experience in Beidi. But in his mouth, the princess just had a severe wind chill, which was not serious enough to ask the prince to send people to risk their lives to find herbs in the valley."


    Maugham went on to explain: "that''s because the prince loves the princess so much that he is in a hurry."


    Leng Changxi smiled coldly: "then I ask you, your companions are really killed by the demons in the mountains?"


    "Why not," Maugham squinted at lengchangxi, "you Xixia people don''t know how to fear gods at all." Leng Changxi''s surname is "Tuoba". With the words of the Regent, everyone seems to agree that Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan are from Xixia.


    Leng Changxi sneered and suddenly took out the dagger inserted in his waist. The dagger glowed with cold light, which seemed to reflect the fear on Maugham''s face clearly.


    Maugham was a little stunned and stepped back. "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll ask you one more time," said Leng Changxi, putting the dagger on Maugham''s chest. "Your companion, is it true that the devil took away his heart? Or something more terrible than the devil? "


    The corners of Maugham''s mouth jerked stiffly, and the whole man seemed to be frozen for a moment, afraid to move.Leng Changxi is like a person who can read his heart. The gap in his life has taught him to capture the smallest expression on his face. Before it was a test, but now he has confirmed: "I think it''s not the devil, it''s yourself. You didn''t go to savage Valley to find herbs for the princess. Let me think about it. What are you looking for? Is it a treasure? "


    Maugham shivered. Leng Changxi knew that he guessed right. Although the treasure is the secret of Daqi, over the years, the decline of the four families and the dispersion of the four families make it difficult to ensure that the secret hidden for many years won''t be spread out. Earlier, he had seen the supernatural hand of the Regent. It''s no surprise that he could know.


    Leng Changxi continued: "since you don''t say it, let me guess. You should have come to the deep valley. When you think the treasure is close to you, you have different opinions. Maybe one group of people is always loyal to the Regent, while the other group wants to eat the treasure. I guess you have a conflict and an internal fight. As a result, you are the only one People have survived. In order to cover up your crimes, and at the same time to prevent the Lord from sending people to continue to search the valley and find the traces of your internal fighting, you have made up a terrible story, trying to scare away those who still want to enter the valley. The terrain of savage Valley is dangerous, and the poisons are reborn. After you say that, no one dares to go there. "


    "Then tell me, am I anti Lord party or loyal to Lord party?" Maugham said


    It''s reasonable to say that since Maugham returned to the royal palace after leaving the valley and worked hard for the regent for such a long time, he should be loyal to the royal party, but Leng Changxi doesn''t think so.


    "I guess you are the leader of the rebellious faction. You came back to the palace just to collect more information. Even though you entered the valley hinterland and didn''t reach the place where the treasure was stored, in fact, your purpose of lurking in the palace for so many years is the same as ours."


    Maugham didn''t speak. Leng Changxi took Qin Yunuan''s hand and walked out of the room. He looked back and left a message: "anyway, you are a dead man to the outside world now. To be honest, I can''t think of any other way for you except following us. If you think about it, I am just a suggestion, ha, just a suggestion."


    It''s suggested that Leng Changxi clearly blocked other roads of Maugham to death. The sun outside has stopped. The setting sun is like a ripe big orange hanging on the top of the mountain. Qin Yu''s leather jacket on his warm body now plays a role in keeping warm. She hugged the jacket. That''s how it was outside the Great Wall. The sun may be hot in the daytime, and the wind may be cold when the sun goes down.


    Leng Changxi shrunk when he saw Qin yunuan. He decisively took off his sheepskin robe and wrapped it up for Qin yunuan. He was wearing a thin single garment.


    "Changxi?" Qin yunuan blinks at Leng Changxi.


    Leng Changxi just wrapped Qin yunuan tighter and said tenderly: "now I''m no longer the general of Daqi. I can''t give you clothes and food. I can only hold you tightly when you are cold."


    Leng Changxi wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by an unexpected guest.


    "Lord Tuoba, please."


    It''s no one else. It''s the bodyguard around the Regent. By right, the front ring should be over. The competition in the ring is different from the usual calligraphy and painting competition. It''s common for two opponents with equal standards to fight for several hours. Therefore, after the two accidents, the next group, No. 3 and No. 4, will take a break The contestants of No. 1 have been competing for a whole afternoon without winning. They have agreed to compete again tomorrow. Now, it''s time for the people to disperse and go back to their homes.


    If Leng Changxi remembers correctly, Lengwu is the samurai number four, and I don''t know who this number three is. He can fight so many moves with Lengwu. It seems that there are experts everywhere, and we can''t take them lightly.


    Leng Changxi looks at the bodyguard who comes to invite him. He is tall and has bright eyes. Leng Changxi puts forward some precautions, saying: "the fourth Prince is still waiting for me to go back. I''m sorry for being abrupt. I have never had any friendship with the prince. Now it''s such a critical time for the martial arts competition. In order to avoid suspicion, if the prince has any, he can send someone to the fourth Prince''s house to inform him." Leng Changxi put his posture very low, I don''t know that he really thought he was scrupulous about the face of Yan Su.


    The bodyguards were in some difficulties. Leng Changxi led Qin yunuan to leave, but a carriage slowly stopped in front of them. The carriage was carved with Golden Eagle hollow patterns. Beidi''s carriage was different from Daqi''s. the carriage was open-air, with a car cover at the top, and the white veil hung down from the top, and the people on the carriage could be seen faintly from the outside.


    Leng Changxi''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes fell on the man wearing Beidi imperial uniform in the valance. Who would be the man in the carriage, not the Regent himself?

 V3.Chapter 10

    Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan stay at the same place. The Regent opens a slit in his tent, as if he is probing, as if he is gesturing.


    Leng Changxi owes his body slightly. It''s a gift to the Regent.


    "Mr. Tuoba is a busy man," said the Regent as he stepped down the wooden steps from the carriage. From a closer look, his eyes and eyebrows were full of elegance and a dignified atmosphere, which ran counter to the combative nature of Beidi people. With a kind smile, the Regent approached slowly. "But this time, I have come to invite him personally, and I hope that Mr. Tuoba can appreciate his face, only to The tavern small gather, also hope to Tuoba childe appreciate face After the Regent finished, he turned to Qin yunuan very politely. "If Madame Tuoba would like to come, it would be better."


    The Regent came to invite him personally. If Leng Changxi pushed back again, it would cause more trouble. In silence, the Regent had ordered someone to come to another carriage. The Regent waved his hand and pointed to the carriage behind him. He made a gesture of asking for help. Although the sun was setting, there were many pedestrians in the street. I''m afraid that the Regent would not move his hand or foot here.


    Leng Changxi leads Qin yunuan to the carriage. Compared with wanyanba, the Regent''s carriage is low-key but exquisite. Looking at the inconspicuous black handrail, it is actually carved and rounded by dozens of crafts. Its tentacles are round and glossy, and feel extremely comfortable.


    It can be seen that the Regent is a very elegant person, and even the selected small gathering place is a restaurant with simple and elegant layout. In Beidi, it''s not easy to have such a restaurant. As expected, the owner''s mother of this restaurant is a great Qi person. She looks familiar with the Regent and greets the Regent as soon as she sees the Regent coming in, but Leng Changxi looks at the owner Can''t help tightening.


    as like as two peas in the devil''s city, the thirteen wife of the Regent, who was called the "three niangs", was the same as the three nuns in the devil city. The cold head of Chang Xi was surprised, but the face was always full of waves. He didn''t know the real identity of the thirteen Niang. Handsome Mr. Tuoba.


    "Lord, I''ve reserved your favorite seat for you, please." Thirteen niangs are very calm to greet three people, look at Leng Changxi''s eyes and look at other guests.


    The Regent stopped and said, "no, I''m going to have a dinner today. The previous position is too small. You open a box. As for the dishes," the Regent said, glancing at Leng Changxi consciously, and said, "some dishes of Central Plains taste that you are good at. The last tea and rice fruit is very good."


    After the Regent finished, he looked at Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    Qin yunuan said in silence, "it turns out that Wang Ye also loves the dishes of Daqi."


    The Regent picked up the cup of tea on the table and took a sip. "Just to accommodate the guests," he said


    For a moment of peace, Qin yunuan didn''t believe that the Regent already knew their identity and knew that they were from Daqi. If not, she wouldn''t make such a tentative Hongmen feast. Her gentle tone changed: "I miss our pancakes of Xixia very much."


    With a smile, the Regent ordered a special plate of Xixia corn flour pancakes for Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan.


    The dishes are ready, but the Regent is not in a hurry to eat. He just smiles at Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan and says, "not in a hurry, there is another distinguished guest who has not come."


    Qin Yu''s eyes and eyebrows are dazed. It seems that this distinguished guest is the most important play today.


    There was a steady footstep on the steps. With this footstep, I knew that this was a martial artist. The curtain of the elegant seat was lifted. When the Regent saw the man at the door, he immediately stood up.


    "It''s very rare that the deputy general Shang can come here."


    Leng Changxi looks around and sees that it''s not someone else. It''s shangxianhua''s own son, Shangfu''s own son, shanglindong.


    At this time, Shang Lindong was dressed in a military uniform, with silver gray armor on his body, and the red hairpin and tassel on his helmet were very eye-catching, just like Shang Xianhua, who had entered the military camp at the beginning of that year, but Shang Xianhua was dead. Everyone knew that, but what''s more, Qin yunuan had attended the feast of Shang chunman and Lengwu, so Shang Lindong recognized her.


    Although her eyes were covered with white gauze, Qin yunuan did not make any disguise except for dressing up and speaking with a slightly western summer accent. Looking at Shang Lindong approaching slowly, Qin yunuan only felt that the air around her was slowly being taken away, and the feeling of suffocation made her face pale. She did not know the position of Shang Xianhua, but after his death, he did not Affected, but also be promoted to the frontier deputy general, enough to see his dedication to Sima Rui attitude.


    Leng Changxi has moved his hand to the dagger hidden in his waist, waiting only for the winter disaster to come, so he will fight with death.


    Shang Lindong approaches and looks at Qin yunuan, who pretends to be calm. Suddenly he says, "this lady, she looks very flustered."


    He didn''t pierce Qin yunuan directly. Qin yunuan has the confidence in his heart. Since he didn''t pierce on the first side, he won''t say anything in front of the Regent.


    The Regent carefully observed the interaction among the three people, and suddenly he opened his mouth and said, "this is the deputy general Shang of the Qi Dynasty. Now he is guarding Yumen pass, and he is in charge of the main road between the Qi Dynasty and Beidi. General Shang is a family of military generals, whose father is still loyal to the country.""Is it?" Leng Changxi listened to the tone very light, "loyal?"


    Shang Lindong''s face is expressionless, just like listening to a story far away from himself.


    The Regent smiled and introduced Shang Lindong: "these two are the sons and wives of Tuoba from Xixia. Will general Shang look familiar?"


    Shang Lindong glances at Qin yunuan: "I don''t know." It seems that he is not addicted to it. He added, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Oh, so," the Regent Wang Yang neck, suddenly asked, "that last time, the king monk general said the plan, general Shang how to see?"


    "I haven''t thought about it," he said


    The Regent''s face stiffened: "what does general Shang mean?"


    "I will not consider any plans harmful to Daqi." Still winter''s attitude is very firm.


    "Why should general Shang..."


    "Beidi''s Daqi food is not as delicious as Daqi''s," Shang Lindong got up from his seat and didn''t give any face to the Regent. "If the prince has nothing else to do, I''ll leave."


    However, an adjutant in the border area dared to challenge the prince of Beidi. Looking at the back of Shangdong''s departure, the guard beside the Regent couldn''t help saying: "prince, do you want to give this ungrateful adjutant a little color to see? The prince''s good intention is to give him face and the way to earn money. He dared to pretend to be high in front of the prince and refute the king''s good intention. Wang Can you bear it? "


    "What can''t bear it?" said the Regent, looking at Leng Changxi with Yu Guang. "Some people, in order to make a comeback, can even pretend to be ruffians, hooligans, ugliness and monsters, but they are just a little dog who doesn''t know the height of the earth. Why should they be angry with him? Don''t you think that''s the truth?"


    Leng Changxi raised his eyes and put a piece of delicious beef on his fork. He put the beef into his mouth and chewed it slowly: "this general Shang, very special, but special people, died early."


    At the end of the banquet, Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan left first, and the Regent leisurely sipped the mellow pear fragrant horse milk wine in the elegant seat. Looking at the back of Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan who left slowly under the sunset light, he ordered the humanity behind: "follow the Shang deputy. If this Tuoba childe is really the one who is looking for in Daqi, they will meet in private Yes. "


    At the fourth Prince''s mansion, you can see the side princess Yasu waiting at the door from afar. When you see Qin yunuan appearing on the flagstone Road, you immediately step down and welcome him.


    Avoiding Leng Changxi, who had a cold look, Yasu pulled Qin yunuan aside and said, "in case of an accident, the fourth Prince knew that I was the one who helped you to contact the warrior of bocharje in private. He also asked him to frame Maugham with a silver needle. When he came back, he lost his temper with me and said that I was not sensible, which made me more seriously ill with sweating."


    "How does he know?"


    Yasu shrunk her neck and avoided Qin yunuan''s eyes. "He saw the letter I contacted with my father. It was an accident. Really, when he came into the room, I fell asleep on the desk because I was too sleepy. I didn''t notice to put the letter away."


    "Did the Great Khan of bocharje know that?" Qin yunuan is speechless about Yasu''s behavior.


    "Otherwise," Yasu was very aggrieved, "that warrior is my father''s man, and women have no place in Beidi''s family. If I don''t ask my father, the warrior won''t listen to me at all."


    "It''s OK," Qin yunuan tried to make Yasu less nervous, and also tried to calm down. "The illness of Khan is not because of being angry, it''s because..." When Qin yunuan said that, she stopped abruptly. For Yasu, who is in a simple situation, to let her know that Beidi Khan was secretly poisoned with a chronic poison would do more harm than good.


    Yasu and Qin yunuan are still talking. The fourth Prince has sent Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan.


    "Side princess, I still advise you not to talk too much about something that you can not tell others. I know you trust your own father, but for me and my husband, we only trust ourselves." Qin yunuan''s words made Yasu a little afraid. Then Qin yunuan added, "don''t think what I said is too terrible. The original Princess saichun was just because it was too terrible Trust some people and some things, that''s why it''s going to end like that. "


    The fourth Prince''s mansion has its own martial arts training ground for the fourth Prince and some warriors in the mansion to practice martial arts and keep fit. The servant girl who informs us that the fourth Prince is waiting for two people in the martial arts training ground. Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi go together. When they go to the martial arts training ground, they hear the spear waving.


    The fourth Prince is naked with his upper body. His lean muscles and symmetrical lines are mixed with big beads of sweat, which add to the charm of men. He seems to notice the arrival of Leng Changxi, but his first reaction is to directly throw the spear in his hand and shoot it in the direction of Leng Changxi. This posture clearly means Leng Changxi''s life.

 V3.Chapter 11

    The spear was as fast as a meteor, as powerful as a rainbow. Leng Changxi turned over and jumped up in the air. He fished it down with his hand. The momentum of the spear took him back a little, but it didn''t affect his steady standing. Leng Changxi was not willing to hold the spear. He twisted the spear and threw it at the fourth prince, right next to the pillar which was one fist away from Yan Su. The spear fell into the wood His head is in the post.


    The face was solemn, the sweat seemed to gather in a moment: "do you know how you are now?"


    Leng Changxi asked clearly, "what''s the situation?"


    Wanyan Su threw his wristband on the ground, turned his head and said: "I only heard that Khan had a nightmare when he went back yesterday. I dreamed that the emperor of Beidi would be killed by an ugly ugly eight monsters. Now all the ministers in the court are suspecting that it''s you, the general of Daqi. At this moment, you are still going to meet the Regent. Isn''t it criticized?"


    Leng Changxi smiled: "shouldn''t the Regent worry more about this situation? He was originally in position with high weight. As Khan''s younger brother, he had the strength to fight for the throne. In the afternoon, he invited him and was suspected more. It should be him, not me. "


    Wanyan Su looks at Leng Changxi like a monster: "do you mean it? You made it all? " Then, he quickly denied his conclusion, "impossible, how can you control other people''s dreams? No way. "


    Leng Changxi said slowly: "in the world, there are even drugs that control people''s minds and make people listen to what they say. Why can''t I enter other people''s dreams?"


    "You..."


    Leng Changxi sighed and said bluntly, "it''s just that I was wrong about one thing."


    "What?"


    "Beidi''s Khan has been poisoned by people, which leads to his lack of energy, trance and restless sleep every day. I just want to take this opportunity to use the smoke to appear in front of him when his consciousness is fuzzy, so that he can think it''s a dream. The purpose is to let him release the blockade of savage Valley and reduce the difficulty of our entering the valley. However, it''s against his wishes The focus is not on what I said, but only on my face. Moreover, I have enough reasons to doubt that his brain is actually clear. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Khan probably knew that someone had poisoned him, but he couldn''t detoxify himself completely. All he could do was to relieve himself. I saw him in the martial arts competition today, which made him suspicious of me. When he was half asleep in the afternoon, I didn''t believe what he said. Instead, I began to suspect that I was the black hand behind the use of poison to control him ¡£¡±


    Yan Su''s heart immediately cooled half a degree. Now Leng Changxi lives in the fourth Prince''s mansion. He is afraid of catching fire.


    "But after all, it''s a battle of trapped animals." Leng Changxi''s calm analysis caused Wan Yan Su''s dissatisfaction.


    "What are you talking about? Khan is strong and healthy. It''s not a problem to command Khan for another 20 years."


    Leng Changxi snorted coldly: "the fourth prince, you are loyal to Khan, not necessarily others will be loyal to Khan, what''s more, others will make Khan think that the first person who will betray him is not others, it''s you."


    "It''s all about you." Wanyan Su smashes a fist at Leng Changxi''s face, "it''s all your extra work."


    Leng Changxi took Yan Su''s fist and said coldly, "fourth prince, if you still want to get away or get what you want most, you''d better cooperate with me."


    "What are you going to do?" Wanyan Su seems to have no patience. "General of Daqi, I tell you that I will not lose my life even though I have no business and rice. I don''t want to take such a risk for such an unrelated person as you."


    "The fourth Prince is at ease for the moment," said Leng Changxi, as if he were full of confidence. "Everything will only be contested in the second match tomorrow."


    The next day, the clear sky suddenly darkened. Even the wind was cold and overcast. Flags and flags danced wildly in the arena. In the distance, dark clouds rolled. It seemed that a pouring rain was brewing. In Beidi, a heavy rain was very rare. It would not affect the enthusiasm of the people to watch the contest and the competition between the two warriors.


    No.3 and No.4 warriors who didn''t win yesterday. No.4 is Lengwu, wearing tiger like close fitting armor. The equipment and weapons are much better than yesterday. It seems that yesterday''s competition made the prince wanyanba attach great importance to Lengwu. You know, Lengwu''s opponent, No.3 warrior is the winner of two consecutive competition conferences, who can fight with him for so long without losing Downwind shows Lengwu''s skill.


    The eldest prince sent two contestants to participate in the competition this time. He had always wanted to put his hope on another native Beidi warrior, but he was very pleased with the appearance of Lengwu. At the beginning of the competition, wanyanba made a speech on his seat without any cover.


    "Changwu warrior, if you can surpass your opponent, I will give you a big house, eighteen beauties, and countless fine wines and delicacies."


    Chang Wu looks back and learns the way that Beidi warriors greet each other. He puts his fist in his heart and bows his head. When he looks up, he seems to glance at Leng Changxi casually. He knows who his real master is, from beginning to end.At the beginning of the contest, it was not like yesterday''s sticking and hard to win. This time, the attack of No.3 warrior was very fierce, but Changwu was like retreating in a row. Wanyanba''s face became worse and worse. Even several times, he had to stand up to fight in person. Qin Yuwen and lengchangxi stood far away at wanyanba''s counter and looked at wanyanba''s reaction. By the way, they also saw other princes'' faces Performance is in the eye.


    Qin yunuan can''t see too far away, so she can only listen to Leng Changxi whispering in her ear: "the second prince is thin, and every time he looks angry, he is 120000 humility, to cater, but he is all expensive fur materials and fine wine and delicacies, looking at life is abundant."


    "Such a person can''t be a party with Wanyan bully," Qin yunuan analyzed. "He is timid and only likes money. If he stands in the wrong team in the struggle for the crown prince, he has nothing. Beidi is not like Daqi. Even if he can''t make a big sweat, he can be a Khan of a small tribe like bozarzi, and still have good food and wine."


    "Well," Leng Changxi nodded, "the next is the fifth prince. I''ve inquired about him. Like the first prince, he is the Queen''s own son. But I don''t know why. He has a bad relationship with the second prince. The two brothers are very estranged."


    "Of course, they are alienated," said Qin yunuan. "They are both legitimate and capable. It seems that these two brothers will have to work sooner or later."


    He said several things in turn, but they were all denied by Qin yunuan. Now, only the Regent is the most obvious one standing on the side of the eldest prince. This is not good news. If only these two people are connected quickly and effectively, there will be little internal strife, but three people are different. Each of them has his own opinion, and it is easy to form two people The phenomenon of isolating another person is very conducive to breaking through each other and instigating discord.


    However, as far as the present situation is concerned, it is not necessarily. After all, the Regent himself has the right to inherit the throne. Who laughs till the end and doesn''t know.


    There was a muffled sound in the competition arena. In a second, Changwu was hit to the ground by Zhigu, unable to move.


    Wanyanba immediately jumped up: "waste! Central Plains waste! "


    Although Song Lian, the counselor beside wanyanba, has been holding on to wanyanba''s reckless behavior, he still failed to stop him roaring at his servants: "go to find out the quality of ancient times, I don''t believe it. The people in my big prince''s house will lose to such an unknown little general."


    When wanyanba said this, the fifth Prince''s face immediately shook twice, just because the so-called unknown little general was the winner of the two consecutive sessions of the martial arts competition, and his strength was extraordinary.


    The people at the bottom immediately went to find the quangu in wanyanba''s mouth. They knew that wanyanba had searched for the warriors. But in a short time, the servant came to report in a panic and gasped for breath. Wanyanba''s face had already turned from red to blue.


    I don''t know what he ordered with his servant in private, but Song Lian left in a hurry. The strange reaction here aroused the curiosity of other nobles. Even Beidi Khan couldn''t help but ask: "bully, what are you doing in a panic?"


    Wanyanba immediately got up, and he was still modest to Beidi Khan: "it was a warrior under his son''s hand who had a little accident, without the father''s worry."


    This way, Wanyan Su looks at the movement from afar. He seems to have some restlessness in his heart. He looks ahead and asks Leng Changxi calmly, "is your method really useful? The eldest brother is grumpy, which is beyond the ordinary people''s control. "


    "What I want is to annoy him." Leng Changxi smiled, "my favorite thing is to annoy the lion."


    In a short time, the ancient warrior in Wanyan BA''s mouth appeared in everyone''s field of vision. However, it was a little strange that the warrior with supernatural power was carrying a silver mask, which was similar to the mask on Leng Changxi''s face, but it was wrapped more tightly, even covered by the ear root, and seemed to hide some hidden secrets.


    Qugu was born tall and powerful, but his whole body seemed to be shaking, his fingertips were pale, Qin yunuan could feel his ups and downs through the vibration and spread of the air. Wanyanba looks at Zhigu in disgust, and urges him to go on the stage immediately. However, Zhigu''s feet are not stable even when lifting his legs up the steps.


    The third warrior held his head high. He was looking for the weakness of Zhigu.


    When the Gong rang, the competition began. Warrior 3 left no effort and attacked all the way. The focus of his attack was not elsewhere, but the mask on the ancient face.


    Zhigu is also a warrior with deep Kung Fu. He takes defense as attack all the way, but he neglects it for a moment. The mask on his face has been taken down by the third warrior at one stroke. After seeing Zhigu''s face, the third warrior suddenly feels sick. He lies on the edge of the challenge arena and vomits.

 V3.Chapter 12

    The fierce reaction of the third warrior caused even more intense curiosity in the surrounding seats. Princess nine, the youngest princess of Beidi, ran to see it carefully. After seeing it, she started to cry. The 12-year-old said: "it''s ugly. It''s disgusting. It''s terrible. Father, you''re going to kill him."


    How could it be that in addition to the courage of the ancient warriors, their handsome and mature appearance is also a beautiful man in the eyes of many Beidi women. How could it be such a terrible image described by the ninth princess.


    Qualitative ancient hangs down his head, braids with complex patterns hang down his cheek, covering his face. But a deeper red slowly seeps out of the red arena, which drips from qualitative ancient face. The thick blood water with a foul smell, comes closer to smell, almost faints by the smell of corpse. The three warriors suffer the most.


    Beidi frowned and ordered humanity: "bring me the mask of ancient quality."


    The people under him immediately picked up the silver mask that Zhigu had left beside the challenge arena. When Beidi Khan saw it, his mood seemed to become more heavy. He thought of the man who appeared at noon yesterday while taking advantage of his nap. Although the man''s dress and tone at that time, as well as his own mental state in the north of the surrounding environment, would really make people think that it was a dream, but Beidi Sweating is also coming.


    Just in order to prevent someone from attacking him when he is confused, he always puts a hexagonal wind bell at the door and window of the house before going to bed. The sound of the wind bell is very light, which is the same as that of horse whistle training. It''s impossible for people to hear this sound. Only the livestock can hear it, but the big Khan of Beidi can hear it more than others by nature It was the magic weapon that he was able to unify the seven tribes so quickly.


    At noon, he clearly heard the sound of the hexagonal copper bell, which shows that someone came in. If it is a dream, why do people in the dream cross the door and enter the window?


    At noon, the man was wearing such a silver mask and similar physique. Before that, Beidi Khan thought that the strange man was the ugly one in the fourth Prince''s mansion. But now, the quality of the challenge arena is ancient


    "Look up." The voice of Beidi Khan was like the sound of a bell. His questioning tone made everyone alive.


    Qugu raised his head painfully, and his hands could not help but cover his face. He didn''t know what happened. For today''s game, he went to bed early yesterday, in order to accumulate enough energy. But when he got up this morning, his face was a series of burning pain, similar to the heat of being burned, which made him miserable.


    When he saw the bloody face in the basin, he almost collapsed. But when he was in a hurry to find a servant to report to the Grand Prince Wanyan Ba, the order the Grand Prince gave him was a death order. In any case, he should be allowed to participate in the competition.


    in desperation, Zhigu could only temporarily put on a mask, which is strange to say. The servant in the house who was born in the face was temporarily put on a mask The mask for him is very suitable, and the fitting is very comfortable.


    "Is this mask yours?" Beidi Khan asked an obvious question.


    The quality ancient did not have the mask, the wound is burning to ache again, he nods difficultly: "it is the slave."


    Beidi Khan made a sound, then just turned his head lightly and said, "drag it down and throw it into the snake cave."


    Qugu raised his head in surprise, but he did not dare to argue with Khan. He could only look at wanyanba for help.


    Wanyanba was also puzzled. He wanted to say something. After all, he bought it from a lord at a high price, but Song Lian beside him had stopped him dead and told him that Beidi Khan had nightmares at noon yesterday.


    How can it be that this is the first reaction in the mind of Wanyan Ba, that the emperor of Beidi will be killed by an ugly monster? In other words, Beidi is now the most advantageous competitor for the throne. Many ministers have agreed that he is the heir of the throne and flatter him. However, Zhigu is his subordinate. He is always loyal. He once killed a wolf to save him. How can he kill him.


    Somehow, wanyanba''s eyes fell on Leng Changxi, who was in the opposite seat. Leng Changxi always stood quietly and looked at everything as if it were a drama.


    Seeing that his face was totally different, he was dragged out by several powerful servants, but none of them even spoke for him. The nine princesses who were just shocked still lamented that Beidi Khan had done well.


    "It''s true that such an ugly man should have thrown him into the wolf''s den."


    Qin yunuan listened to the tender voice of Princess beidijiu, but said such vicious words. She thought that when she grew up, she must be a very insidious and poisonous woman.


    At the end of the competition, it seems that the next warriors are all out of order because of this shock. At last, the black horse cold force takes the lead. According to the rules, Beidi Khan will give the victorious warriors a golden belt, which symbolizes infinite courage and courage. Although it is also the warrior of the great prince''s mansion who wins, Wanyan Ba seems to be a little unhappy because of what happened just now, Qugu used to be his most powerful warrior. Although Lengwu is good now, he is still a Qi man, an outsider, a lower class man, and can''t get out of the table.The other princes and nobles congratulated the eldest prince one after another, but the fourth prince, Yan Su, was far away from him and stayed in his seat.


    Leng Changxi looked at the bustle over there from afar, his eyes never glancing at the end of Yan Su, but asked, "why don''t the fourth Prince go?"


    Wanyan Su shook his head: "they have always pushed me out. What can I do? It''s better to watch them from afar. But behind them, I don''t know how many knives they stabbed each other."


    "Also," Leng Changxi nodded and thoughtfully knocked his chin with his fingertip. "Anyway, if you don''t go to them this time, the eldest prince will come to you."


    Wanyan Su''s hand with the golden goblet paused, because Leng Changxi was the same as he thought.


    Leng Changxi raised his head slightly: "but don''t worry, the eldest prince seems to be beautiful now, but like you said, how many people are stabbing him in the back. When he comes to see you later, you just have to deal with all kinds of changes without any change. You don''t need to panic at all."


    Qin yunuan nodded: "yes, a man like the eldest prince, who became the most favored prince only by the Queen''s last words and favor, was unstable in status. With his arrogance and domineering behavior, now the first empress has passed away for many years. Even if the Khan had deep feelings for the empress, he could not give the rivers and mountains of Beidi to such a person. If he went on like this, not only the people of Beidi would Suffering, even Khan''s other sons can''t escape. Khan is so smart that we can think of him naturally. "


    Wanyan Su looked up at the two men who were singing along with her: "so you not only eliminate the father''s suspicion of you, but also drag the eldest brother down the water. Although the father didn''t show it, it seems to be the maintenance of the eldest brother that he was executed in a hurry. In fact, he must be suspicious."


    The three of them have reached a high consensus. As expected, within half a cup of tea, when Wanyan Su was about to leave, Wanyan Ba came directly from the opposite side, followed Song Lian and two or three servants behind. The expression on his face was very easy-going. He changed his usual arrogance. After so many years, Wanyan Su saw Wanyan Ba and his eldest brother for the first time What it looks like.


    "Fourth brother, hurry to go?" Wanyanba approached and said with a smile.


    Wanyan Su turned his head, didn''t look at him, and said, "I just remember that someone said that a man of Qi blood like me is not worthy to be the prince of Beidi."


    Wanyan BA''s face was as usual, but his tone was a bit sinister: "how unworthy of you, your people, but I''m playing my people around."


    "I don''t know what you mean, brother."


    Wanyanba turned around: "you don''t need to understand, you don''t have the ability to understand, I just need him to understand!" Wanyan Ba pointed at Leng Changxi fiercely, "I don''t care how noble you are in Xixia, but I just want to tell you that in Beidi, it''s my territory. You don''t want to mess around."


    Leng Changxi''s face is expressionless: "your territory? I always thought that Beidi was the world of Khan. "


    "You don''t want to play the word game with me," she said, throwing a porcelain bottle held by the slave behind her at Leng Changxi''s feet. "This is the poison that my people found outside the ancient house. Here is the poison that can cause people to disfigure. The painting on the top is your unique bamboo leaf green."


    Leng Changxi calmly picked up the bottle on the ground: "no one can draw bamboo leaves. It is not necessarily produced in Xixia. Even if it is produced in Xixia, it is not necessarily only Xixia can buy the bottle and poison of Xixia."


    "You...!"


    Compared with wanyanba''s anger, Leng Changxi is so calm: "to arrest people, you have to have evidence first. Your eldest prince''s mansion is heavily guarded and surrounded by three layers. Even a sparrow can''t fly in easily. Instead of arguing with me, you should check whether there is a problem with the people in the mansion."


    Of course, there is a problem. Lengwu is a trump card in the Han Dynasty.


    The great challenge to wanyanba''s self-esteem: "none of my people will betray me. The family name is Tuoba. Don''t try to provoke the relationship. In a word, I will return ten times and a hundred times sooner or later after the feud is over." Finish saying, it is to fling sleeve angrily to leave.


    On the way back, Wanyan Su has been thinking about the dialogue between Wanyan Ba and Leng Changxi after he left the carriage.


    "Depending on your ability, you should not leave such obvious clues to elder brother. Are you intentional?"


    "The fourth prince, you can think normally at last. Yes, I mean it on purpose."


    "Why? You know how dangerous it was to call grumpy. "


    "Is it dangerous? The danger is that he is not right. He is still sweating. We are surrounded by sweat lines. He dares to threaten you in the face of so many people. After knowing sweating, will he think we are wrong or do we feel that he is domineering?


    Thinking of this, Wanyan Su not only takes a breath of cool air, Leng Changxi is so powerful that his strategist has reached the point of a prophet. It seems that it''s time to tell Leng Changxi a secret.

 V3.Chapter 13

    On this day, the weather is very good. The sky is blue and blue. It seems that it has not been affected by the dramatic competition in beididu in the past few days.


    Most of them are a courtyard with a slightly ancient color. The Central Plains Style cornice is made of blue tiles with Jiangnan characteristics. Under the cornice, a young woman is talking.


    "Now there''s news in the imperial palace. Beidi Khan is very dissatisfied with the behavior of the eldest prince who has raised too many staff. He ordered the eldest prince to dismiss the staff in the palace within half a year. Therefore, the grumpy eldest prince jumped on the court for the first time, causing even more dissatisfaction from the eldest Khan. Now he has ordered house arrest. The eldest prince can''t go out for three months Now is the best time for us. "


    On the opposite side of Qin yunuan is Leng Changxi, the God of war of the Qi Dynasty, and WAN Yan Su, the prince of Beidi. These two identity means are not to be underestimated. At this time, the man is listening to Qin yunuan''s analysis carefully, sometimes nodding. At that time, a servant girl comes to serve tea. Qin yunuan naturally turns around when he hears the voice. Unfortunately, when the Yaqi hands on tea shake, the tea water splashes silently Down, fortunately, Qin yunuan dodged nimbly.


    But this flash, but let finish Yan Su surprised, he grew up mouth pointed at Qin yunuan: "Madame Tuoba your eyes are not..."


    Leng Changxi quietly sipped his tea: "it''s just listening to the voice and distinguishing things. I''ll teach her."


    Qin yunuan smiled at Yan Su, and then a long speech made her dry. She poured half a cup of tea, turned to Yan Su and said, "so the fourth prince, can I do what I said?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Wanyan said seriously, "it''s not impossible for me to send someone into savage valley when my eldest brother is weak, but savage Valley is my father''s headache. In this way, I''m not afraid that my father will alienate me?"


    Leng Changxi snorted coldly: "the sweat is enough to alienate you, can it be further alienated?"


    Wanyan Su''s face stiffened, but Qin yunuan said slowly, "naturally, the white and invincible sweat won''t agree, but do you forget that Song Lian beside Wanyan Ba?"


    "The Qi man?" Yan Su thought, "you want to buy him? But his life is saved by big brother. You people have always attached great importance to the kindness of saving life. So no matter how much elder brother mistreated him and ridiculed his identity, he was willing to follow big brother and make a horse and a cow. "


    "That''s not what I''m talking about." Qin yunuan smiled, "I heard that Song Lian was not only proficient in strategy and tactics, but also in languages of other countries, even in ancient Khitan language. He was just an opportunity for us."


    Qidan used to be the biggest power in the whole continent. From Xixia in the west, Dongqin in the East, Beidi in the north, and Lingnan in the south to Daqi are all the territory of ancient Qidan. However, the internal strife happened in this powerful kingdom later, and the huge Dynasty collapsed overnight, leaving too many unsolved mysteries. In the legend, there are endless treasures of this prosperous Dynasty In the dust of history.


    Beidi occupied the most important economic and political center of Qidan. When he was young, Beidi Khan also dreamed of finding the treasure of Qidan, but there was no result, because no one knew where the treasure of Qidan was, or even what the so-called treasure was.


    The ruler''s desire for power and wealth is endless. Even at this age, when Beidi Khan was quiet at night, he sometimes had some thoughts on Qidan treasure, such as tonight.


    The morning wind happened to be full of sweet scented osmanthus. It was the calming perfume prepared by palace maids for Beidi Khan. Before they got up, there was a noise outside the door. Beidi Khan was old and had a light sleep. He was soon awakened by the sound of knowing and asking.


    "Who is it?" Beidi Khan was a little discontented. "In the early morning, who didn''t obey the rules and dare to disturb me to have a rest?"


    The palace maid immediately pushed the door in, put on a silver rat jacket for Khan, and replied: "back to Khan, he is the official of rites. He said that there was a big event in the south of metropolis. He said that a family dug up a stone tablet with words when building a house and building a foundation. It seems that the words on it are very old, saying that the God of heaven may have come to light."


    Beidi Khan immediately put on his clothes and sat up, and suddenly said, "ancient writing? By the way, isn''t there a scholar who is proficient in languages of different countries in the Grand Prince''s house? The great prince hasn''t dismissed him yet. Call him into the palace immediately. "


    The palace maid immediately bowed down, and in a short time, a stone tablet with spirituality and Providence came to the streets and alleys where most things were spread. Compared with the people of Daqi who believed in Buddhism, Beidi people also had their own beliefs. They believed in the sun god given to them in the prairie, and they believed in the God controlling everything in the dark. For them, the God was the Supreme God Even the Khan of the tribe and the Khan of Beidi were just ministers in front of him.


    This gust of wind is more and more fierce, with the soaring public opinion, there have been countless people believe that this is the will of God.


    In the court, Song Lian was dressed as a scholar. He rubbed the unclear bulge on the stone tablet through a layer of silk yarn. It was a strange stroke that no one could understand.


    For a long time, Song Lian looked up and said to the Great Khan of Beidi, "if you are right, the words above should be ancient Qidan language. The stone tablets of Qidan are different from those of Beidi. The characters of Beidi are all sunken, but the stone tablets of Qidan like to highlight the characters. From this point, you can be sure that the stone tablets are not the things of Beidi."As soon as I heard that it was ancient Khitan, everyone''s nerves seemed to be teased again.


    What''s the meaning of this? What is the will of God? "


    "Many of the handwriting is not clear," said Song Lian, shaking his head. "We can only see two words, one is treasure, the other is a place name called snake valley."


    One by one, the ministers got excited. Is this the legendary Qidan treasure? In those days, Khan sent so many people to search for nothing, but now, if it is the will of heaven, will heaven help Beidi?


    "Snake Valley?" The Regent frowned. "There is no snake Valley in so many valleys of Beidi. Is it in Xixia and Daqi?"


    "I''m afraid uncle Huang remembers something wrong," said Wanyan solemnly. "You can still remember that when the leader of the father passed a valley during the war, he used to call that valley snake Valley temporarily because there were so many poisonous snakes and the miasma was dense."


    "Yes," nodded Beidi Khan. Speaking of this, he thought of the four princes Yan Su, who was only seven or eight years old when he was fighting in the north and south. But when he said that snake valley was bitten by a poisonous snake, he was the first to run over and suck out the toxin for him with his mouth. He was small and fainted after taking two bites. But this was the first time that he let him With a kind of family warmth, this kind of warmth, he has not passed these years for a long time. Khan looked at Yan Su meaningfully, and his eyes filled with some kind of warm fatherly love, "and then, the snake Valley I passed, now, is the savage valley."


    All the officials were furious. Even though the treasure was precious, we heard about the story of savage Valley''s eating people without spitting bones. Suddenly, the hall became very quiet. Beidi Khan looked at the people below coldly and said, "what''s the matter? You just said one by one that you want to find treasure for Beidi and make Beidi more prosperous and prosperous. They all stopped talking? "


    It''s a dead end to go to the savage valley. We''d rather be a turtle than risk ourselves or our people.


    The Regent pondered for a moment and advised: "brother Huang, the terrain of savage Valley is dangerous and rarely populated. If you venture in for the treasure, nine out of ten you will die. Even if you can find the treasure of ancient Khitan, whether the price paid is worth discussing, I think..."


    "No more discussion!" All of a sudden, a loud male voice sounded completely in the hall. Everyone looked for the voice, and saw that the last step was to walk in front of the audience.


    When he was young, he bent forward, half kneeling and said, "my son is willing to go."


    Beidi Khan''s eyes brightened: "are you serious?"


    Wanyan nodded solemnly. Beidi Khan''s eyes suddenly showed a sense of relief. The Minister of Manchu Dynasty and Khan looked at each other. Some even gloated in their hearts. They estimated that they wanted to see how the four princes who were not afraid of tigers died.


    The news that the eldest prince would go to Yeren Valley to search for the lost treasure of ancient Khitan for Beidi Khan by his own army soon spread to the fourth Prince''s mansion. The first thing he knew was Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi. This was their expected result. It was good.


    Their plan at the beginning was that since everyone was afraid of the savage valley because of the rumors, it would be better to find a more attractive rumor to make Khan full of expectations for the savage valley. The characters of ancient Khitan are very easy. Although the ancestors of Lu Wuyi have been practicing medicine in Daqi, they have a forgotten identity. The surname Lu is the descendants of ancient Khitan. The characters of ancient Khitan are right For Lu Wuyi, it''s just a matter of drawing a pen. As for the stone tablet and how to put it into the foundation of someone''s house, it''s a piece of cake even if there''s Leng Changxi.


    Originally, all the plans for peace were interrupted by a woman''s cry when Yan Su stepped into the house.


    Along with the intermittent choking, a big red voice directly rushed to Yan Su''s arms and beat Yan Su''s chest.


    "You big bastard, you are cruel. Why do you want to go to that ghost place? You will die. Do you just leave me alone?"


    "Yasu." When Wanyan Su lifted up the man in her arms, Yasu wept so bitterly that his heart could not bear it.


    "Side princess, the fourth Prince is also for the future. Please be considerate." Qin yunuan didn''t know when she appeared behind Yan Su and Yasu. Yasu saw Qin yunuan, and her face immediately changed. She said angrily, "you can''t understand how dangerous that place is. You can''t come back after you go to the fourth prince. You just say it''s natural and easy. If you have the ability, you can go."


    Qin yunuan said with a smile: "the side concubine guessed right. My husband and I are going with everything."

 V3.Chapter 14

    The third month after the discovery of the stone tablet engraved with ancient Khitan characters, the fourth prince, Wan Yan Su, had set out with a mighty team, starting with a team of hard trained cavalry, which was awarded to him by the Great Khan of Beidi. Yan Su put the cavalry in the front of him, not only for prestige, but also for opening up when it is critical. In other words, it is minesweeping.


    "Minesweeping means that if there is any danger, let this group of people die first and wake up for those behind." Leng Changxi explained the terms to Qin yunuan carefully. In order to show that Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan are distinguished guests, Wanyan Su originally prepared a very comfortable carriage for them, but Qin yunuan refused. A woman with white gauze bound eyes rode a high horse on the street, which attracted people''s attention.


    Qin yunuan didn''t care. She listened carefully to Leng Changxi describe the team.


    "There are about 170 people, along with Yaqi, who is sent to take care of you, and there are only seven women."


    "Seven women?" Qin yunuan''s tone is slightly raised, which seems a little surprised. This number is a little more for a team going to such a dangerous place.


    Yaqi is going to take care of herself. It must be. What about the other six?


    "The other six were all sent out by the palace. They said they were maids serving in the procession along the road."


    Handmaid? Qin yunuan is very clear in his heart, but it''s just that I want to meet the vigorous and endless animal desire of these young men. Qin yunuan can''t say anything, because such a situation is very normal for Beidi, and such an arrangement is also very intimate for these generals who risk their lives to find treasure for Beidi.


    All the way, Qin Yuwen was wrapped in a thick white gauze, so that he could barely escape the attack of the big green bean sand. In the evening, it was not too early. The leading soldiers pointed to the front of the house in the long yellow sand and said: "Your Highness, there is a village in the front, you can have a rest for a while."


    Wanyan Su also felt a little unprepared for the yellow sand in the sky. He ordered to move towards the village at full speed.


    When Qin yunuan was driving his horse, he happened to see a palace maid who was walking in front of him accidentally fall down. Fortunately, she was supported by a general beside her. But instead of thanking her, she showed a disgusting look, pushed the general away, even took pictures of the place where he had helped her.


    Qin yunuan left his heart behind and continued to run with the team towards the village in the distance. When he arrived at the entrance of the village, although the sandstorm stopped, the sun had already set. Only two isolated stone tablets standing at the entrance of the village stood as a landmark existence.


    "Tamer village." Yan Su looked at the vague handwriting and said, "it seems that our march is very smooth. If we go down at this speed, we can go to savage valley the day after tomorrow."


    The savage Valley is not far from Beidi, but there are few posts and villages along the way. In addition to the terrible legend about the savage Valley, few people dare to step into that place. This village is already the nearest village across the savage Valley, and there is no other place to live.


    "Savage Valley? Are you going to savage Valley? " After hearing Yan Su''s words, a little old man in grey cloth and cotton padded clothes suddenly fell down from behind the stone tablet and sat down. He appeared so suddenly and lifeless that people always doubted whether he had been stuck on the stone tablet before.


    "Old man." Wanyan Su dismounts and picks up the old man who fell to the ground.


    But the old man pushed away Yan Su ungratefully, and retreated three feet: "go away, you crazy people, how can you think of going to such a terrible place?"


    Wanyan Su smiled and tried to make a gentle smile: "old man, we are ordered by the Khan, just want to ask, is there any place in your village where we can rest temporarily?"


    The old man waved his hand and spat on the ground: "no, there is no inn in our village. You are more than the people in our village. Where you can live, where you come from, where you go, don''t come to this ghost place."


    Wanyan Su reached for a stop and said with a smile, "it''s such an old man. We don''t want to disturb the rest of the village, but we have come all the way. The water in the kettle is gone, and we want to buy some water in the village, so we can save lives. Do you think that''s good?"


    The old man just wanted to shake his head and refuse, but suddenly a young man sprang up behind the old man. He was not tall, thin and thin. His eyes were black and full of verve. Such a figure was rare in Beidi. Most of the men in Beidi were big, big, brave and fierce.


    "I''m sorry," the young man explained hurriedly. "My father is a bit old and confused. He is rude to you. Well, there is a well in our village. But at this time, some people have rested. In order not to disturb the rest of the people in the village, I''d like to ask you to send two people to carry water with me. If you don''t mind, there is still a well in my family Some buns in stock. "


    "All right." Wanyan Su turns around and lets the team set up a camp five li away from the village. There is a poplar forest which is sparse but can also cover the sand and the sun. It looks strange and strange in the increasingly dark of the night. It''s a kind of unspeakable fear.More than 170 people camped on the spot, and two strong and strong men were selected by Yan Su. They watched the two smart generals follow the young man in the village to carry water. Before leaving, they made a scene for the two of them, which means they were smart enough to act on their own initiative in the village and try to get some favorable information.


    Qin yunuan sits next to an old poplar tree root and takes over the Niujiao water pot delivered by Leng Changxi. Yaqi is sorting out the wrapped pancakes, breaking them into small pieces for Qin yunuan, and then hands them to Qin yunuan on the white pad.


    Qin yunuan chews some hard pancakes carefully, and his nose has been sensitive to the information from the air.


    "There''s something wrong with this poplar forest." Qin yunuan bent his head and bit the crisp edge of the pancake. He said softly, as if he was not surprised.


    Leng Changxi sat down and watered his mouth: "I also think that after a day''s exposure, the roots of the poplar trees here are still wet. It can only be said that someone has watered the poplar trees. The nearest village here is the one where the poplar trees grow naturally. If someone has to carry water from five miles away to water them, it''s just It can be said that the poplar forest here is just planted. "


    "I think so too," Qin yunuan continued, "but it''s not because of the poplar trees, but the village itself," Qin said, looking at Leng Changxi. "Any place where people live will have a smell of oil smoke, but the air of tamer village is very pure."


    "Maybe it was the strong wind that blew the smell away?" Jackie added.


    "Jackie, you have to believe in my nose. It''s never wrong."


    Yaqi shrinks her neck and takes a piece of pancake from Qin yunuan. At the same time, there is a man''s loud shout and roar on the other side of the camp. It''s the North Di language with dirty words, which makes Qin yunuan, who has gradually mastered the language, frown.


    The cheerers over there also noticed this side. They looked at Qin yunuan cautiously. Then they dragged the palace maids surrounded by them into the tree forest. It seemed that they were going to do something. Qin yunuan didn''t stop him. He just turned sideways to avoid hearing the noise from the forest. Once the palace maids followed the army, they would probably know that Dao''s mission is to make these men happy, but the only one who resists is to leave. She uses both hands and feet, lowers her head and drags her soldiers to resist.


    "Go away, are you pickles worthy of touching me?" This woman has a big voice.


    But then, the seemingly chaste words immediately ushered in a slap from the soldier. The red fingerprints didn''t seem to be enough to make him angry. He grabbed the woman''s hair and roared, "it''s just a bitch. What''s the height?"


    When the broken hair on the woman''s forehead was all turned to her ears, and her beautiful and indifferent face was completely exposed in the air, Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi could not help but clapping.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" After Yan Su appeared in time, he put his arm around the abused woman and caressed the hot five fingers on her face, "Yasu, why are you here?"


    That''s right. It was Yasu, the side concubine of the fourth Prince''s mansion, who was paid attention to by Qin yunuan because of her wrestling and disliked her soldiers.


    The bodyguard of the fourth Prince scolded the soldier immediately: "this is the side concubines of our fourth Prince''s mansion. You have dirty hands and feet one by one. Even if you are accompanied by the Khan, if you collide with the side concubines, you will not be able to pay for your life alone."


    The soldier knelt down with trembling knees, and finally Yan Su hurriedly took Yasu, who was shivering, to one side and sat down. Qin yunuan handed over the kettle with half a kettle of oxhorn water, and then he heard the two men''s intermittent conversation.


    "Why are you here? I still hid in the procession and dressed as a palace maid. I didn''t recognize you when I saw this face painted. "


    "Your Highness, I''ve figured it out. I''d better go with you in case you have a There is a long one and a short one, and I have a bottom in my heart. "


    It was the words of the two men that the bodyguard came to ask how to deal with the impolite soldier of the opposite concubine just now. After Yan Su hesitated, after all, it was the reward from the Khan. He was not good enough to give up.


    "What else can I do? It''s natural to do it on the spot. " Leng Changxi''s voice is very thin and clear without any human feelings.

 V3.Chapter 15

    Finish Yan Su is a little surprised, and listen to the cold Long Xi light tunnel: "the mountain high emperor far, four emperors if want to be led by the eyes of the court for a lifetime, can naturally accept the mercy, but, four prince, what you need to know is that in the end, when we find what we want, these people must also deal with it. "


    when he was done, he immediately ordered the soldier to be beheaded. Because the soldier was offended by the side concubine of the fourth prince, no one dared to say anything even if he was cut to pieces.


    The village in the distance is full of sparks, but the expressions of the people are different. Yasu, who was attacked and frightened by the soldiers, just like a little rabbit, nestled in Yasu''s arms. Looking at the gentle and comforting eyes of Yasu, we can see that Yasu has a lot of friendship with Yasu. Among the soldiers, Wansu''s own soldiers and the cavalry sent by Beidi Khan are naturally divided The two sects, because they had just been taught by Yan Su, those soldiers who were strong in animal desire did not dare to move their hands and feet towards the five palace maids they gave birth to, and their faces inevitably showed some disappointment.


    But Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi were drinking water from the kettle with a cool face. After eating the pancakes, they were almost full.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow came from the distance of the village. It was small and thin, like the young man who had seen him at the entrance of the village earlier. As soon as the man came near, it was him. He gasped: "noble, no good, the two soldiers you sent, one fell into the well, the other looked like crazy."


    "Crazy?" Wanyan Su thinks it''s incredible, but it''s the time of half column incense. How did the two normal people just become like this?


    Leng Changxi is very calm: "where is the crazy one now?"


    The young man took a deep breath and said, "he was stopped by some strong men in our village. Anyway, he read some strange things in his mouth. What kind of punishment, noble people, such people are unlucky. Please take them away quickly."


    After Yan Su some embarrassment, Leng Changxi is stride forward: "I and you to see."


    "I''ll go, too." Qin yunuan follows Leng Changxi and holds his hand. They have long thought there is a problem in this village. It''s good to go and have a look. What''s more, Leng Changxi is around to protect and nothing can happen.


    Leng Changxi squatted beside one of the soldiers, seemingly inconspicuous, and said, "amu, you go too." The soldier slowly raised his head, looked at Leng Changxi, his throat moved slightly, and said, "yes."


    Obviously, the soldier named am is the only Maugham who came out of savage Valley alive from Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi''s thousands of relatives.


    In addition to Yan Su, Leng Changxi, Qin yunuan and Maugham, the seven members of the group also took three soldiers with the highest martial arts and the strongest body to protect them. They just passed the two steles at the entrance of the village they had seen before, and the wind came out of the village, making people shiver.


    By the side of a well in the middle of the village, the soldier who was drowned in the well has been salvaged and placed on the slate beside the well head. His wet clothes are dripping with water. Next to him are the residents who are watching.


    One of them, a man in his thirties, said, "it''s a luxury to be drowned in the desert where water is scarce."


    "Extravagance is not extravagance, only after examining his wound can we know." Leng Changxi''s sudden remark disturbed the people''s interest in the scene.


    Even some old people were very angry with the young people who brought them: "why did you bring outsiders to the village? They were originally here to rob our water. Now they are dead. Who knows if they will find us trouble? There are so many of them, each with a knife, which is different from bandits."


    Leng Changxi said, "old man, if we want to occupy this village, why wait until evening? You are worried."


    The old man turned his head and told the people around him how dangerous Leng Changxi was.


    "You don''t know that twenty years ago, there was such a group of people who came into the village with all kinds of strange things. They occupied the village as a base and sent things to the savage Valley continuously, but many people never came out again. You are young and don''t remember what happened in those days, but I do."


    "Come on, Mr. Tam, you''re old. You''d better go back to have a rest soon."


    "Bah, every time I say you don''t believe it. One day, you will pay for your carelessness. Then, when the fire comes, it will burn you and burn you."


    "Hurry up, someone will take the Tam''s grandpa back."


    In such a noisy environment, Leng Changxi calmly tore open the armor outside the drowned soldier. Inside, there was a dark red velvet lining. There was nothing different. It was just the rusty smell in the air that attracted Qin yunuan''s attention. She crouched down and said in a low voice, "it''s the smell of blood."


    Yes, there was a lot of bleeding. Leng Changxi tore the soldier''s clothes and saw several big holes in his strong waist and chest. The biggest hole was almost as thick as two fingers, but the blood clots of the wound had already coagulated. When he touched it with his hands, he would find that the wound was a little cooler than other parts of the soldier''s body."He didn''t drown." Leng Changxi made up his mind, "he was stabbed to death." Leng Changxi looks around, surrounded by villagers. They hear Leng Changxi''s words. They all look away from Leng Changxi''s scanning. Only one person stands up and says, "what do you mean? Is it difficult or is it done by people in our village? How can you doubt us? "


    "I don''t doubt you," said Leng Changxi, taking back his eyes. At the moment when he just scanned, he was sure that there was no problem with all the people present. Their fear came from the worry about this huge army. "I just doubt this well."


    When Leng Changxi finished speaking, he turned to the well head. The well head was dark, and he couldn''t see the end of it at a glance. Only the light water vapor coming from the face proved that there was water here. Leng Changxi frowned slightly, and reached out to the well wall. As expected, the lower the well wall, the wetter it became. The smooth touch made him puzzled.


    "How many meters does the well have water?"


    That has been accompanied by their young humanity: "now is the dry season, I''m afraid to get seven or eight meters."


    "Only seven or eight meters." When Leng Changxi finished, he jumped down. So narrow the wellhead, Leng Changxi could easily reach the deepest place almost in a moment. You should know that although the wellhead is dry, the wall of the well inside is wet and slippery. Even the person with the best lightness skill is easy to lose his hand. Once he fell into the water, even if he could be saved, he would only have half his life.


    "Is he mad?" The young man rushed to the well head. Unfortunately, there was nothing in the well. Even Yan Su was surprised. He knew Leng Changxi was very fierce, but he didn''t expect that he was so rash. Qin yunuan was very indifferent. She looked at a very kind woman beside her and said: "please lend me a blanket. I''m afraid my husband''s clothes will help me It was wet by the humidity in the well. "


    After a while, a dark purple figure leaped out of the wellhead and landed steadily. Qin yunuan took a blanket to greet him, but found that there was no trace of a drop of water on Leng Changxi''s body. Such a powerful lightness skill dazzled everyone present.


    Leng Changxi looks around, suddenly opens his tightly clenched fist, and pops out of his palm. Each one is only the size of his index finger, and all of them are cone-shaped. Although the tip has been soaked by the well water, it can be imagined how dangerous these seemingly harmless cone-shaped ice dregs are in this deep well Well.


    Leng Changxi looked at the ice dregs under his feet: "this is the real reason to kill him."


    Although there is a large temperature difference between day and night in the Gobi desert, it is not so cold that there will be ice dregs in the well. Obviously, the ice dregs are deliberately set in the well. The purpose is to kill the two people who come to get water, and the crazy soldier.


    When he spoke, he had been escorted by two men in the village. He was tied tightly by the cowhide rope soaked in sesame oil. His face was lax and his eyes drifted. However, he kept reading that there was a spirit coming from this well, and that there would be bad news for those who wanted to forcibly enter the savage valley.


    After Yan Su watched the soldier''s madness, he only turned his head, which meant that the bodyguard around him would give the soldier a bucket of cold water and throw him awake, but the cold water of the bodyguard hasn''t been put up yet. Leng Changxi is a slap in the face of the crazy soldier.


    The soldier was suddenly hit at the well head, and the water vapor from the well head came to his side. The soldier looked at Leng Changxi in horror, but immediately recovered the state of the God.


    Leng Changxi soon broke the soldier''s trick. He sneered and said, "don''t you say there is a God in this well? But when I hurled you to the well head, you just looked at me in anger subconsciously, without any awe to the well. Your heart is not crazy. What are you loading? "


    As if the soldier could not hear Leng Changxi''s words, he was still chanting his curse like a curse. Qin yunuan moved forward, his eyes bound with white gauze looked strange in the dark.


    "Kill him." Qin yunuan said quietly, as if killing someone was as easy as stepping on an ant in her eyes. "It''s useless to keep it anyway, since he won''t say anything, it''s useless to use it."

 V3.Chapter 16

    "Good." Leng Changxi is about to use his hand as hard as an iron blade to crack down on the front door of the crazy soldier, but the young man leading the way suddenly grabbed Leng Changxi''s wrist: "noble, is a life, how can it be so abrupt?"


    There was a glimmer of happiness in the eyes of the crazy soldier. Leng Changxi glanced at the young man and said, "one will die today. If you can''t bear to see him die, you will die."


    "It doesn''t make sense." The young man frowned, "even if you are good at martial arts, you can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Leng Changxi sneered: "but even if you have good thoughts in your heart, if you don''t do the same, you won''t get one life for one life. Besides, who says he is innocent? This little brother, we have been disturbing the village for a long time. This is our soldier. Let''s take it back. As for the inconvenience caused to your village, our highness will naturally give you an explanation. "


    When the prestige was over, the rest of the mess was left to Yan Su to clean up. Maybe he was used to the role of such a good old man. He carefully ordered his people around him, gave some money to the frightened villagers, and then took the crazy soldier back. It seemed that the detachment of the group would return the peace and harmony to the small village with a population of no more than 20 households.


    When night fell, the bonfire in the poplar forest was not so bright. The crazy soldier was tied to the trunk of a dead poplar tree, and he had no sense of excitement for a long time. In tamer village, the lights went out one by one, but the butter lamp in the hut farthest from the village was still on. This was the old man who made trouble, He is called the old man of the TAM family.


    He got up and closed the door. When he turned around, he found that there was another person in the room. He couldn''t help shivering all over. The silver mask that Leng Changxi covered his whole face was even colder under the dim light. Qin yunuan appeared with Leng Changxi. Her light and calm smile made it really difficult for people to contact her with the woman who killed and dared in front of the wellhead in harness.


    These two people seem to be so kind and just in private, but why they always do something cruel in front of people.


    "I don''t welcome you here," said the Tam''s grandfather, stooping, without looking at them. "Get out of here."


    "Tam''s grandfather?" Leng Changxi sat down shamelessly. "People call you old man, but what''s your real name?"


    The Duke of Tam''s family glanced sideways at Leng Changxi. He had an innate hatred for such a noble class.


    The Duke of TAM family didn''t speak. Leng Changxi continued, "I think this old man looks like a man from Daqi, and I know what happened here 20 years ago. Twenty years ago, Daqi and Beidi had not signed a contract. This savage Valley is still the territory of Daqi. But the old man came to this village at that time?"


    "No comment."


    "It doesn''t matter, old man, you don''t have to say, I guess it is," Leng Changxi pursued. "Twenty years ago, Daqi did send such a team of people and horses into the savage valley. They are all the best craftsmen carefully selected from Daqi, the third batch of workers in the weapon factory of savage Valley, but they are also the most difficult to control."


    Speaking of this, the face of the TAM family''s grandfather has turned blue. Qin yunuan believes that it is not only because of the cold weather at night, but also because of psychological factors.


    He is afraid.


    "Because some of the craftsmen sneaked out," Leng Changxi continued, "what a terrible thing it was for the time. The escaped craftsman got rid of the control of the imperial court with the secrets and skills of the weapon factory. Although he knew that such a thing would happen sooner or later, he didn''t expect that the escaped craftsman was the most exquisite and the most skilled The hard-working craftsman, other craftsmen can only have one working procedure at hand, but the escaped craftsman, with his own efforts, even remembered the seventeen working procedures. In private, Daqi sent a lot of manpower and material resources to find, and even searched the north and south of Daqi, but unfortunately, no one has been found, but I think, there is a good saying The most dangerous place is the safest place. Maybe this man didn''t go anywhere at last. Maybe, he just chose to settle down nearby, because he wanted to see how the evil weapon factory was defeated and how it slowly lost its original powerful value in the competition. This is the biggest revenge he longed for


    "What do you say to me about this?" The Duke of Tam''s family looked at Leng Changxi warily. His eyes were frightened, like looking at a monster that can see people''s hearts.


    "Because you killed people." Leng Changxi firmly said, "you are proficient in mechanical manufacturing, and it''s not difficult to put ice in the well. You thought that when the soldier was killed by an ice cone, the ice would melt in the water, and no one would speculate on the human body. You bribed another soldier with the secrets of the weapon factory, and let him play the fool, so as to make the death method of the dead more supernatural." Before we enter the valley, we exaggerate the legend of savage Valley, let''s go back in case of difficulties. You are sharp. Even if I don''t kill the crazy soldier, you will start, and the means will be more cruel. Because all your purposes are to create a tragedy and prevent us from entering the Valley. "


    The father-in-law of the TAM family suddenly looks tight. He squints at Qin yunuan, who is silent all the time. The woman looks weak and vulnerable. The man just takes the woman seriously.The Duke of Tam''s family has a flash of body shape. His hands are like eagle claws and he goes to Qin yunuan''s neck hoop. However, Leng Changxi stops him. Leng Changxi looks at his side and says: "Sun Chengzhen, if you dare to move a hair of us, you can''t get what you think of day and night."


    Sun Chengzhen? Qin yunuan was shocked. She remembered that the sun family had been cut off by the whole family. And the name sun Chengzhen? Qin yunuan once remembered that Sun family would name the most promising legitimate son sun Chengzhen, only because a real person named sun Cheng changed the fate of the whole Sun family 30 years ago, but later this sun Chengzhen still didn''t escape the curse of the sun family, and died young. But now Leng Changxi calls this old man to be sun Chengzhen, which is hard to achieve. In fact, sun Chengzhen didn''t die at all?


    When sun Chengzhen called out the three words, the old man froze for a while.


    Leng Changxi shrugs his shoulders and shows his hands: "the sun family thinks they have cheated everyone, but unexpectedly, sun Chengzhen has cheated the sun family. Among the four families, the sun family wants to swallow the so-called treasure, but the sun family wants to swallow all the secrets. Mr. Sun, how are you after more than ten years in the Gobi desert? When you condescended to enter the weapons factory as a craftsman, you really wronged your noble identity. "


    "Hum," since the identity has been revealed, Mr. Sun, the Duke of Tam''s family, is more accurate to say, just sits on the tea table and bench leisurely. "You know what, I have been here for so many years, and still haven''t found the way back. You think, with your 170 sand like teams, you can enter the belly of the weapons factory The ground? "


    "Of course not," sneered Leng Changxi at Mr. Sun. "I know that if you want a map, the sun family already has three maps, plus the one of Leng family, it''s a complete map. After the sun family was destroyed, the three of them should have belonged to the royal family of the Qi Dynasty, but unfortunately, the three are all fake."


    Sun Chengzhen''s mouth is slightly raised, some wrinkly corners of his mouth bring out a smile of satisfaction.


    "Because," Leng Changxi looked at Sun Chengzhen and said seriously, "the real map has been left behind by you for a long time. You always thought that you could find the position of weapon factory with your familiarity with savage Valley and three maps. But you are wrong. Four maps are like four indispensable parts. It is impossible without any of them."


    Sun Chengzhen sneered scornfully: "you don''t want to cooperate with me, young man. You don''t have anything. What do you take to fight me?"


    "Yes, I don''t have as much capital as you," sneered Leng Changxi, "but I have one thing you don''t have, that is, the physical strength to go there. Twenty years have passed, Mr. Sun. You are not the middle-aged and high willed sun Chengzhen. You have to be old."


    Sun Chengzhen turned his head. He was also a man who had gone through the storm. But he didn''t expect that he would be threatened by such a young man today. He looked down and seemed to compromise: "the map is in the dark space under my bed. You can take it yourself."


    Before Leng Changxi moved, sun Chengzhen sneered at him: "why, are you afraid that I can''t install any mechanism?"


    "You are an old hand in machinery manufacturing. I have to be careful."


    Sun Chengzhen snorts coldly. He looks down upon the timid Leng Changxi. Fang wants to get up and walk towards the bed. A cold arrow goes through the paper window lattice and directly shoots into the artery on Sun Chengzhen''s neck. One arrow is killed. He doesn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    "Who?" Leng Changxi stands up subconsciously, and also subconsciously protects Qin yunuan behind him. The wooden door squeaks and is pushed open. What comes in is Maugham, who should have guarded the door for Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi. Maugham is now the fourth Prince''s son in the army, but he is still a first-class warrior in Beidi. He holds the bow in his hand, has sharp eyes, and looks at Leng Chang Xi one eye: "this kind of person, stay to do what?" In Maugham''s words, this kind of intention refers to the northern Di people with impure mind.


    Maugham put the crossbow in his hand on the wooden table, and went straight to get the dark lattice in sun Chengzhen''s mouth. The blood was still coming from sun Chengzhen''s neck artery at his feet. Leng Changxi didn''t stop Maugham''s self assertive action. He was looking on coldly. He knew that sun Chengzhen would not let Maugham get it so easily.


    "Ah, my eyes." Sure enough, when Maugham pulled the dark grid under the bed, a green mucus was sprayed directly into Maugham''s eyes, with the smell of white smoke and burning. Leng Changxi knew that Maugham''s eyes had been destroyed.

 V3.Chapter 17

    Maugham covered his eyes in pain. He held back his strength so that he could not make a sound. He knew that if the other people in the village were alarmed, they would only get worse. He had been here seven years ago. He knew the horror of the village. Although they were all skinny men and some old women, the village had a martial art, For example, at the well side, young people who can block Leng Changxi''s powerful arm with their full strength, or they will be poisonous.


    "Beyond our means." Leng Changxi is cruel to Maugham. If such a person acts without permission, he would have killed such an important informant if he didn''t see the value of his use.


    Maugham grabs Leng Changxi, and then rubs him to Qin yunuan''s feet: "help me, please help me, Mrs. Tuoba, I know you have learned medical skills, help me." Qin yunuan holds her head high. Sun miaoyang has been in her yard for such a long time. Qin yunuan is deeply influenced by her. In addition, sun miaoyang likes to teach her some. Unconsciously, Qin yunuan also knows a little about the properties of some medicinal materials and the diagnosis of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. But for this person, she doesn''t want to save her.


    "You asked for it." Qin yunuan turns his head.


    "But don''t you want to kill him? I''m just doing things for you. If the old man refuses to cooperate well, he will expose our identity. I''m for you, Mr. Tuoba. "


    "I never wanted to kill him," Leng kicked Maugham away disdainfully. "Even though Mr. Sun had killed people, he was also to protect this ancient village. Even that crazy soldier, I didn''t want to kill him. You have a strong sense of thief and are cruel, so don''t drag everyone into the water."


    Qin yunuan rubs the dark space under the bed. For the sake of safety, she picks up a bamboo pole hanging on the wall and probes it in. Sun Chengzhen will not only set that level. As an expert of mechanism, he naturally tries his best to protect the other three maps. However, the bamboo pole is cut into two parts in the way of light. From the outside, it can be clear by light I saw the shining wood knife. If I put my hand in it, I''m sure there''s no other mechanism in it. Qin yunuan smoothly took out a black wood box, opened it, and found that the three maps were indeed in it, together with the map of Lengjia that the old lady of ningwangfu gave to Qin yunuan. A complete map was in front of me.


    At the same time, Maugham''s eyes were no longer visible. Even if the map was placed in front of him, he would not be happy. There was a sound from the outside. It was probably someone in the village came out in the middle of the night.


    "Get out of here as soon as possible." Leng Changxi is decisive. He looks at Sun Chengzhen''s body alone. After tomorrow, Yan Su will send someone to clean up his body. Unfortunately, he deceived the whole Sun family. The whole generation of Xiao Xiong in Daqi is so angry.


    Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan didn''t care about Maugham at all. For the enemy and friend, all they had was cooperation.


    The night was still dark. The camp was very quiet because of the rest of the people. No one noticed the three people who came back late. Yasu was sleeping soundly in the arms of Wanyan su. Yaqi was lying beside the soft grass mat for qinyunuan. Some hard sand made her sleep a little uncomfortable. Qinyunuan changed the edge of Yaqi and lay on the mat. When she opened her eyes, she would It''s already dawn.


    The team is ready. For Maugham''s injury, it''s only later that there was a conflict with the villagers. Because the wrong side is Maugham''s side, and it''s not easy to get the villagers into trouble. This strengthens the team''s idea of leaving this place as soon as possible. Fill enough fresh water. When the sun rises, the 170 good people are ready to go. As for the crazy soldier yesterday, it''s over Yan Su orders people to tie him to the tree.


    Before leaving, Wanyan Su held a dagger in his hand and lifted the soldier''s chin, which made the soldier''s eyes slightly turbid. He had to look at him: "you are crazy, and I am not suitable to take you on the road, which will affect the normal life of the village. Just wait here. You have water and pancakes on your hand. Can you stand up until we come back, it depends on your own creation ¡£¡±


    The soldier panicked: "no, your highness, please take me away. I don''t want to stay in this man eating place. I don''t want to, your highness."


    But all the people could not hear his plea. They could not ride in the valley. They rode on horseback. The road at the beginning of the period was not difficult to walk, but the vegetation was more and more prosperous. The soldiers at the front used the most common machete to cut off some branches and leaves that blocked the way.


    "It''s getting wetter and wetter." As Qin yunuan walked, he could feel the water mist in the air getting fuller and fuller, which indicated that they had approached the valley hinterland.


    Leng Changxi led Qin yunuan, slightly ahead of his body, and whispered, "do you remember what we thought when we first arrived in the poplar forest?"


    "Well," Qin yunuan said, "we all think that poplar forest is just planted, but the purpose is unknown."


    "Do you remember that crazy soldier shouting when we left?"


    Qin yunuan''s memory has always been excellent. "Don''t leave me in this place where you eat people." This was the soldier''s plea.


    "A place to eat people?" Qin yunuan is puzzled.


    "I made a remark from Maugham earlier. When he came here seven years ago, he found that the village was a place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. The men in the village were all experts, while the women tended to keep poisonous insects. The poisonous insects came from the Miao family in the southwest. What they needed was a place with lush vegetation and humid climate. I think the planting of poplar trees there was mostly related to the cultivation of poisonous insects."Qin yunuan not only took a breath of cool air, but also the area of the poplar forest was huge. If it was used to domesticate insects and insects, it would be such a huge project, and how many disasters would it bring in the future.


    "Be careful, there are snakes ahead!" Suddenly there was a scream at the front. The leading soldiers retreated in a row, which made the troops behind lose order. In the pushing room, many people fell to the ground. They wanted to clap their pants and get up. It didn''t matter if they didn''t look up. This look up was to find that there were poisonous snakes all over the mountains and fields, twining on trees, crawling in the wet soil, or even the small pond nearby, swimming Moving a few enchanting water snakes.


    Wanyan Su organized in an orderly way: "step back, don''t mess up, sprinkle realgar."


    I''ve long heard that there are many poisonous snakes in the savage Valley, so I''ve made preparations for the end of my life. The yellow powder has been thrown into the air, on the ground, and on the trees. For a while, people can''t breathe. But even so, the screams are still ringing.


    "Ah, I was bitten."


    "Help."


    Leng Changxi calmly pulls Qin yunuan back. Holding a dagger in his hand, he quickly kills the nearby poisonous snake, and directly grabs the realgar bag in Yaqi''s trembling hand. He says to Qin yunuan, "warm, close your eyes!"


    Qin yunuan quickly closed her eyes. Leng Changxi sprinkled realgar powder. The yellow smoke covered Qin yunuan tightly. She closed her eyes and heard a sudden sound of water splashing. She thought someone fell down the pond, but then there was a scream of panic.


    "Boa, boa is ashore."


    "Give me a fixed point," Wan Yan Su was very dissatisfied with his opponent''s performance. "You are all my Beidi warriors. Don''t be afraid of a few snakes in this area. Put them in line."


    It''s a pity that man is so small in front of the power of nature.


    "Big brother! Help my brother! My big brother is going to be eaten by a python. "


    There was a sound of sword to sword, until the smoke slowly dissipated, and the surrounding vipers were gradually repelled by the realgar powder, but this was in the middle of the team. A big iron Python was pestering a soldier with its body silk. The soldier who was entangled by the snake was unable to breathe. His face was pale and bloodless. From time to time, his ribs and arms were broken The voice of.


    The others are all back and dare not move forward. Only one person is very sad. He has to rush forward several times to kill the python, but he is stopped by his companion and can''t move.


    "Keep quiet, everyone," Qin yunuan suddenly shouted, "the snake judges its position and danger by the vibration of the ground. We all don''t move. It will think it''s safe around. When it starts to devour the prey, it''s the weakest time. Then it can save your brother."


    What? Until this Python starts eating his brother?


    The soldier couldn''t help it. In his opinion, Qin yunuan''s proposal was to send his brother to die in advance. He was unwilling to, but suddenly grabbed his companion''s arm and shouted, "brother, I''ll save you." After that, he waved his broadsword forward. When the python was shocked, he felt the danger from the outside world. He rolled up and quickly crawled through the grass. Soon, he disappeared into the dense bush.


    At last, the indignant soldier threw himself into the air and could only watch his brother being swept away by the python.


    "It''s all about you." The soldier couldn''t catch up with him, but he threw all his Qi on Qin yunuan and rushed towards Qin yunuan. Unfortunately, when he was several steps away from Qin yunuan, he was hit by Leng Changxi.


    "It''s warm just now that I told you not to act rashly. Now you have the mind to bully women. It''s better to catch up with them quickly. Maybe you have a chance."


    The soldier is still hesitating, and Yan Su has ordered: "you guys, follow him, the rest of you, have a rest on the spot."


    The soldier followed the Python''s way with some good friends, but he was still angry at Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan didn''t care because his eyes were covered with white gauze.


    But after a while, the soldiers rushed to report: "Your Highness, the python dragged people into a cave. The cave is very dark. Although there are traces of people''s activities, we dare not enter at will. AChA is determined to save his brother and go in alone. We specially ran back to ask your Highness what he meant."


    "You mean there are traces of activity in that cave?" "How long ago?" she said


    "There is still heat in the fire, not more than an hour."

 V3.Chapter 18

    One hour, Leng Changxi heard that he frowned slightly, which showed that someone had set out at least one hour earlier than them, who would be so pressing step by step, no, this is not pressing step by step, this person, even came to their front.


    In front of the snake cave, a pile of firewood that had not been burned out was still warm, and the grass and trees beside it were cleaned up. It was obvious that this man had sorted it out when he was resting. In the snake cave, there was a black one, and there was no Richard in the mouth of the soldiers, and the soldier who was abducted by the giant python was almost dead.


    Wanyan Su organizes the soldiers to tie up the torches. In the mountains and fields, the fire and water are extremely important. This time, Wanyan Su orders people to take out more than a dozen torches. It can be seen that he also expresses great concern about this inexplicable person who appears in the savage valley.


    The torches were lit one by one, and the fireworks were very few. Yan Su chose twelve of the strongest and most sensitive soldiers to enter the cave. Twelve torches lit the cave in a flash. Watching the soldiers enter one by one, everyone''s heart could not help but be mentioned in the throat. Soon, there was an echo: "Your Highness, AChA and python are all done, Python''s belly It''s also cut open. But the people in it are no longer angry. "


    Obviously, the brave brother tried his best to save his brother, but finally he died with regret. Soon, the soldiers came back and said, "there is another body in this cave."


    "Drag him out."


    In a short time, every three of the twelve soldiers in the cave carried a corpse out of the cave. There were many bruises and bruises on AChA''s body, while the snake''s belly was full of mucus. The last body was carried out. To be exact, only half was left. His lower body had been swallowed by the python, but the upper body was still indistinct and recognizable.


    The soldier lifted his hair to reveal his pale face, which was the young man from tamer village.


    There was a clamour among the soldiers: "I knew that there were ghosts in the village. Brothers, let''s kill them back, level the village, and kill them."


    "Shut up!" For the first time, Wanyan Su has such a big temper in front of the public. Leng Changxi once said that because of his long-standing good temper and refined temper, it is likely that his subordinates will not agree with him. Even if they want to form a contrast with the violent dandies of the great prince, they should also have a specific aim. When they need to protect their authority, they can''t be soft at all. At this moment, Wanyan Su really realizes it.


    "Now that we''re in the valley, we can''t go back." Yes, although Yan Su has secretly sent someone to bury sun Chengzhen''s body, if the people in the village find that sun Chengzhen is suddenly gone, even though sun Chengzhen has many lives on his hand, but for the people in that village, he is always kind-hearted but just a little crazy Tam''s grandfather. For his disappearance or death, the people in the village will naturally blame him till the end On the head of Yan Su, they are the only suspects.


    Xu is the first time for Yan Su to get angry like this. He stops more than 100 people present. Leng Changxi squats down to check the injury of the young man. It''s undeniable that the young man was killed by the python. There is only one trace of him on the scene. He dived into the valley alone. If his purpose is the same as Leng Changxi''s group, it''s to find the loss Shouldn''t we take more people with us?


    Leng Changxi continued to go down, but he saw that the young man''s right hand was tightly clenched. It seemed that he was holding something. What he had to guard before he died was something more important than life. It took Leng Changxi a lot of effort to spread out the cold and stiff right hand of the young man. Inside, it was just a palm map with dried blood and python belly on it Mucus in the cavity.


    The more you look at the map, the more familiar you are with it.


    Leng Changxi had a look at Yan Su, and his eyes had told him what he thought at this time. He looked around and counted the number of people quickly. Apart from the two people who were devoured by the Python and died with the python, many of the 170 people were killed or bitten by the snake, especially the palace maidservants who followed the team. At the critical moment, these soldiers were killed Where can we care to protect these weak women.


    Grass organized a team, hurried through the most dense Canyon of vipers, cool wind blowing from a hillside, which was the first open ground soldiers saw after walking through so many dense forests and trees.


    Wanyan Su ordered the soldiers to set up camp. Although it was still early, everyone was scared away by the experience of snake valley. When the camp was built and the campfire was raised, the sun began to set. The camp was the biggest white tent in the middle. Yaqi brought in the newly cooked soup. After Yansu, Qinyu warm and lengchang Xi is discussing something important.


    On the desk, there is a map taken from the young man''s hand.


    Yaqi put down the soup through the curtain used in the interval. The food was some fungus that the soldiers found temporarily in the forest. It was fragrant.


    Beside the table, Leng Changxi quietly put the maps of the four families collected in front of Yan Su, explaining: "this one is the four maps kept by the four families of the Qi Dynasty, and this one is from the tamer village. What can you see, your highness?"Wanyan frowned and looked at them carefully for a long time before he said: "these two maps are actually the same, yes, they are the same, but the way to spell them is not the same." As Wanyan Su said, she fiddled with the four separate maps, not only sighing: "God, this is incredible, or the four maps can spell a complete route no matter how they are spelled, but how do we know which one is right?"


    Leng Changxi took a deep breath and knocked the four maps with his fingers: "this is the brilliance of the first emperor of the Qi Dynasty. The Empress Dowager invented the four maps and wanted the four families to fight inside, but the first emperor was better. Even if the four families could cooperate and gather the four maps, they could not reach the deep of the treasure. What they paid was more and more people''s blood and tears ¡£¡±


    "What about this map?" Wanyan Su pointed to the smaller one, which was taken from the young man''s hands. "This one is complete, maybe it''s true."


    "If it is true, how could the young man be killed at the mouth of the snake?" Qin yunuan slowly said, "I have checked the soil around the cave, and found that the soil on the surface is quite different from the soil on its own. The taste of snakes is mixed inside. When I go down the mountain, I notice that the soil on the surface of the whole mountain has been treated. It can be said that it is actually an artificial Snake Mountain. If I guess right, I should be proficient in mechanism wind The water man has made precise arrangement and pattern adjustment to the savage Valley, making the whole savage valley like a huge array. If he does not understand the mystery of the array or does not have the correct map, he will only step by step step into the trap he set. "


    "Who designed this array?" It seems that things are much more serious than he imagined. What''s more terrible is that he has stepped into the center of this formation step by step and wants to go out, even if it is more difficult.


    Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan look at each other.


    "I guess it''s sun Chengzhen." Leng Changxi''s quiet tunnel.


    "How could it be him?" "You said that he stayed in tamer village all the time in order to return to the weapons factory one day. If he had designed it himself, he would have come in easily."


    "I don''t think it''s his real purpose to go back to the weapons factory," Qin yunuan slowly analyzed. "Genius is all alone. Since he can set such a huge layout in Savage Valley under the emperor''s eyes, he must be waiting for a person who can untie his layout, including his later escape, to challenge his layout and see if he can escape In the end, he succeeded, which made him more lonely. He felt that no one could beat him, so he created obstacles and terrible legends for those who entered the valley, while waiting for a really powerful person to break his array. I guess the fake map in the young man''s hand was also given by sun Chengzhen. He just wanted to see it Isn''t it smart enough to see the flaws? Unfortunately, under such temptation, who can keep such clear and cautious insight? "


    "If it''s really him..." After Yan Su lengthened his voice, "there are already ways to crack these arrays in his room. I will send someone to search his room immediately."


    "No need," Qin yunuan stopped. "I''ve seen all his rooms. There''s nothing of value. It seems that he has destroyed any clues for a long time."


    Wanyan sighed. He was worried about the fate of these 170 people. At first, he had to know that Leng Changxi was sure to get the whole map. Out of his trust in Leng Changxi, he dared to move forward, but now he knows that even the map is not reliable.


    "But he destroys clues but not habits." Qin Yu''s lips are warm suddenly, showing his confidence of 12 points. In this world, he is never afraid of no clue, just afraid of unintentional discovery.


    "My husband and I have checked that sun Chengzhen''s teapot is made of Nestle tea, and even the tea cup is soaked with the fragrance of Nestle tea, which means that he drinks this tea all the year round, and there is this fragrance in the bamboo basket outside his house, which means that he picked it himself. Nestle tea is extremely harsh to the living environment, and it can only be made in a place with a deep moist soil layer with the back wind of red earth, And this soil layer is suitable for growing moso bamboo. Sun Chengzhen is too old to walk far to pick tea. So this map with the sign of Moso bamboo forest is the bottom one. "

 V3.Chapter 19

    With that, Qin yunuan put the quarter of the map back to its place, and Wanyan said, "how can you be sure? What if it''s wrong? "


    " do you have a better way for the fourth prince? " Qin yunuan rubbed the remaining three maps with her hands. She tried to think about all the clues she saw in sun Chengzhen''s room. Unfortunately, sun Chengzhen was smart and left little information. The reason for this tea is that Qin yunuan met several tea merchants in Jiangnan when he was doing business with Shen Xun and heard about it.


    Wanyan Su was very worried: "Madam Leng, you know that when you put this map in your hand, it will kill 170 people."


    "So what?" It seems that Qin yunuan can see her deep pupils through the white veil. The woman''s eyes are obviously not easy to use, but she can always see people thoroughly. "If our disciples stay here or act rashly, it must be a dead end. Your highness, you should find out the situation. At this moment, if you don''t believe me, no one can believe it."


    Wanyan Su clenched her fist, looked at the quarter map Qin yunuan found, rubbed it in his hand, pointed to the map for a long time and said, "there is a huge stone like a hawk''s beak on it. Tomorrow, I will send someone to look for it."


    Only by finding the right way, can we move forward safely. This is the only thing Yan Su now thinks about.


    From Yan Su''s camp, the sun has set, Qin yunuan just came out to see Yaqi in front of the tent.


    "Why are you here? Big night, isn''t it cold? "


    "I''m afraid my wife will be cold." Yaqi cleverly handed over the cloak she had been holding in her hand, and put it on for Qin yunuan. The warm double-layer cloak took the temperature of Yaqi''s chest and wrist.


    "It''s hard for you. I''m thinking of sending me a cape, and I''m very warm." Qin yunuan looks at Yaqi with a smile and is very approbated.


    "This is what a servant should do." Yaqi looks embarrassed. She goes back to the tent where Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi live alone. There are soldiers patrolling outside. The night in the valley is quiet, which is a little more strange than that in the village.


    Leng Changxi gently unties the white gauze for Qin yunuan''s eyes, carefully changes the new ground herbs for her, looks at Qin yunuan''s eyes, which are as clear as the freshly washed jewels, and sighs: "why can''t they always be good?"


    "I''ve used the new recipe developed by Lu Wuyi, and I think it''s going to be better soon." Qin yunuan reached out and touched Leng Changxi''s chin. Lu Wuyi came here as an accompanying military doctor. In the former Viper Valley, thanks to Lu Wuyi, he saved the lives of many soldiers who were bitten by vipers.


    Except for Leng Changxi, Qin yunuan, Lu Wuyi, wanyansu and Maugham, all of them thought they were looking for the treasure of ancient Khitan. Only five of them knew that there was something more precious than gold and silver in this savage valley. Once the rare weapons and the most advanced technology were discovered, it would change the whole world Bureau.


    It is the desire for such a huge power that binds the two people in the political power centers of the two dynasties wonderfully. Wanyan Su and Leng Changxi are now cooperating. However, once they find the weapon factory hidden in the mountains, a fight is inevitable. Leng Changxi seems weak, but in fact


    "Who can guarantee that more than one hundred people who have finished Yan Su can live to the place of treasure?" Leng Changxi sighed leisurely, and immediately heard that the soldiers outside began to riot.


    "Water devil! Water devil! The water devil killed! "


    It turns out that there was a small pond with water in the back of the hillside. The precipitation in the rainy season and the streams in the mountains all gathered here. This is one of the reasons why Wan Yansu chose to build a camp here, but unexpectedly, it is still in various situations.


    Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi immediately lifted the curtain and went out of the camp. They only saw a circle of people gathered at the edge of the pool. They were all soldiers under Yan Su''s hands. But these veteran soldiers who had experienced countless battles looked at the surface of the pool in horror. It seemed that every circle of ripples on the water could make them shiver. Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi stand far away. They can clearly observe the movement of the water on the high ground. Leng Changxi protects Qin Yuwen and carefully describes the movement of the water.


    Suddenly there was a scream in the crowd. The huge water flower fascinated everyone''s eyes. Leng Changxi stared at the water and whispered to Qin yunuan, "there is a human shaped thing in the water. No, it''s a fish tail. On her tail, there''s still a person, or, to be exact, a corpse."


    There was another sound of water. The monster with the tail of the human body had rolled the body of the adult man and dived into the pool again. Someone on the bank couldn''t bear it at once. He said fiercely: "Grandma''s leg, this is not a big fish. Look at me and catch her."


    "Do not act rashly." Wanyan Su appeared at the end of the team and said with a fierce look, "most of our Beidi warriors are good at horseback riding, but they are not good at diving. You just fell in the trap of this monster."


    "Your Highness, that''s the deputy who lives and dies with us." Some people are indignant.When mentioning the deputy general, Yan Su''s expression moved slightly. He had already remembered the great contribution of his deputy general, and someone even called out: "the deputy general came down to the pond to fish for the sake of your highness that you can drink the most delicious fish soup in the morning. Your highness, please allow us to go down and rescue the deputy general. Even if we can''t save a life, we will be able to get the whole body buried well ¡£¡±


    Looking at the excited soldiers, Leng Changxi said at the volume that he and Qin yunuan could only hear: "see? This is the subtlety of sun Chengzhen''s layout design. He doesn''t have to work hard to solve it in groups. As long as he kills them one by one, he first breaks the heart of the army, and then causes the contradiction between the leader and his subordinates. His subordinates must go to save their companions, The leader will not agree to the overall situation, and then he will fight against morale. The more this happens, the more difficult it will be to go in the future. "


    "Attack people? It''s a brilliant move. " Qin Yu''s eyebrows are warm. Through the white veil, she can still see the waves on the sparkling lake. Today''s moonlight is so bright that it seems to set the stage for a deadly battle this evening.


    Two or three soldiers have jumped into the lake after hearing Yan Su''s instructions. They try to beat the water with their blades or stir it with sticks to attract the attention of monsters in the water. But the lake suddenly calms down and the waves are not happy.


    Soon, a body came up from the lake. It was their deputy.


    Qin yunuan listened to Leng Changxi''s detailed description and had a score in his mind: "the man must have been killed first and then put into the lake. Otherwise, if he drowns, he will struggle desperately before he dies. A large amount of lake water will be poured into his lungs and mouth, and he will not be able to float for a while. Generally, he will sink at the bottom of the lake first, and then his body''s limbs will float after being soaked. ¡±


    Leng Changxi nodded his approval.


    Just as the soldiers were carrying the body of their Deputy ashore, suddenly someone pointed to the lake and shouted, "look, the monster is coming again."


    When you look back at the water, you can see the carp like tail sweeping across the water, leaping up on the vast lake. The silver scales are like silver, with crystal water flowers. After such a appearance, the monster dives back into the water and swims towards the soldiers on the shore at a fast speed. Even though there was a huge resentment against the monster in my heart, looking at the monster''s posture, the nearest group of soldiers on the offshore side still fought a cold war, even the fingertips holding the machete began to shake.


    Leng Changxi stood on the high ground and suddenly said, "everyone, gather in the camp and check the number!"


    Almost at the same time, the ripples on the lake suddenly disappeared. The monster immediately sank into the bottom of the lake, and the soldiers were all talking about it. Is it true that the fourth Prince respected Tuoba master has any magic power, and even the monster is afraid of him?


    Within half a column of incense, we had gathered in the camp for standby. The body of the deputy general had been buried on the spot. According to the person who carried the body, the deputy general''s body was as cold as if he had just come out of the ice cellar. Even if it was cold this night, the lake water soaked thoroughly, it could not be so cold.


    After checking the number of people in Wanyan Su''s bodyguard station and reporting to Wanyan Su, Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi stood by and heard the bodyguard''s words clearly: "a total of 168 people have arrived."


    Wanyan Su nods. He doesn''t know what Leng Changxi means when he suddenly says to check the number of people. But now he still relies on the map in Leng Changxi''s hand. With Leng Changxi''s ability, he can''t seize it. He can only temporarily listen to Leng Changxi.


    "Are you sure it''s all here?" Qin yunuan suddenly smiled. She took Leng Changxi''s hand and let Leng Changxi take her around the 180 soldiers. Then she said with a smile, "you are all men, but you forget that there is a woman among us besides me. Why didn''t you come?"


    The bodyguard was a little stiff. Qin Yu frowned and said, "take me to camp."


    Wanyan followed in surprise and had to keep up with a group of soldiers. Instead of going back to his tent, Qin yunuan went to a small triangular tent next to the tent. He simply set up a wooden stick with thick fists and made a roof with only a piece of brown felt. If people hide in it, there is no escape.


    This is Jackie''s tent.


    "Come in and bring me the people inside." Qin yunuan said to Lu Wuyi, and immediately there was a woman''s charming voice: "who, I''m changing my clothes. Don''t come in."


    Leng Changxi raised a smile of evil spirit: "change clothes? Hum. " Then she tossed the spear high in her hand, and directly broke the stick that bound the tent. The tent tilted back in an instant, and the people inside were exposed to the public''s vision without reservation. It was Yaqi, but she was not changing clothes as she said. Her clothes were in good condition, her hair was close to her cheek, and her face looked pale.


    "Jackie, why is your hair wet?" Qin yunuan looked at Yaqi and asked with a smile.

 V3.Chapter 20

    In the face of Qin yunuan''s question, Yaqi showed a very defensive look, but immediately, her look faded down again, she slowly pulled the wet hair from her cheek to the back, and respectfully said to Qin yunuan, "if you go back to the lady, the maid was washing her hair just now."


    "Shampoo?" Qin yunuan''s voice slightly raised, "Beidi is dry, and there is little shampoo. Today is not a big day. What do you wash?"


    "If you go back to your wife, today is the day of sacrifice for your maidservant''s mother. She wants to pray for her mother, so she bathes."


    "Oh, so?" Qin yunuan smiled and stepped on the wood under her feet and the felt for making the tent creak. She reached out and put Yaqi''s hand in the palm of her hand. The seemingly tender movements made her tremble.


    "If it''s just bathing, how can you wash your fingertips to the white? Jackie, how long have you been in the water? One hour, or two? Well? "


    Qin yunuan''s words are like poison hooks. They are scattered on Yaqi''s heart. She can''t bear Qin yunuan''s temptation any more. She was originally told to hide her identity as much as possible, but now that it has been exposed, she has nothing to hide.


    All of a sudden, Yaqi quickly reached out his hand, aiming at Qin yunuan''s neck. Leng Changxi pulled Qin yunuan back and protected him behind. A spear went through Yaqi''s shoulder by itself. The speed was so fast that people could not Parry at all.


    Yaqi holds the spear in one hand and tries to pull it out of her body. Unfortunately, Leng Changxi''s strength is not so great. She tries several times and gives up. She looks down at Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan and says, "when did you find me? Yeah? When did I find myself lurking around you just to get your information? "


    "Very early." Qin yunuan''s tone was relaxed and contented. She raised her hand, untied the ribbon tied behind her, and took off the white gauze that bound her eyes. A pair of bright and thorough eyes were exposed in the bright moonlight. If Qin yunuan didn''t say it, no one would believe it. At this moment, Qin yunuan was half blind. Naturally, Yaqi didn''t believe it.


    "Your eyes?" Yaqi points to Qin yunuan.


    Qin yunuan drooped his eyes: "it''s good for a long time. After I met Lu Wuyi in the devil City, it''s not half a month. If it hadn''t been for a long time, how could I see you sneaking information to my opponent while I was sleeping when I couldn''t see? I always know that you have a problem, so I will continue to play the blind, because I still don''t know what your purpose is, and who ordered you? Who is the one who contacted you? "


    "You won''t know," Yaqi wryly smiled. The blood on her arm flowed down. The wound was too big. She would die of too much blood in less than one breath of incense. Suddenly, a kind of death like atmosphere appeared in Yaqi''s eyes. "The sun god will protect us, and let us successfully drive those who covet the treasure out of the savage valley."


    "It seems that you are the one who guards the treasure," Qin yunuan squatted down and looked down with the wounded Yaqi, who was in the stage of greedy and greedy. "You believe in gods. That should be an ancient tribe. Your forehead is narrower than that of Beidi people. You are not a native of Beidi or a member of Daqi people?"


    Jackie just snorted scornfully.


    Qin yunuan immediately judged: "you despise the Daqi people, so you are definitely not the Daqi people. When we camped there, you were hostile to the village all the time. Have you ever had a conflict before?"? Is it because someone in the village wants to force into the valley? "


    Yaqi knows that the woman in front of her is a terrible mind reading expert. She doesn''t need to talk to you. You can judge what you are thinking by your expression and action. It''s terrible. Yaqi simply lowers her head to prevent Qin yunuan from seeing any of her looks.


    "Are you running away?" Qin yunuan turned his head. "People''s escape is nothing more than two situations, either others say it''s on your mind, and you don''t want to disclose it, or you know what I''m going to say next makes it more difficult for you to face it." Qin yunuan smiled and said, "you are a mysterious tribe living in the savage Valley, right? Fifty years ago, because Daqi set up a mysterious factory here, your habitat was threatened. You fought with the military of Daqi, but you were driven to a more desolate place to live. But you always used your magic magic to retaliate. That''s why the project of Daqi in the savage valley was so difficult. Even in the end, you invited a wizard to do it After the fall of Daqi weapons factory, you thought it would be a good day, but you found that the things here attracted more people''s covet. Sun Chengzhen''s array is on the one hand, the protection of all your people to the savage Valley is the more important reason for the outsiders to enter the savage valley. "


    "Oh, you keep making it up. I like listening." Yaqi looks up, her face has shown a kind of gray white color because of the excessive blood loss. In fact, Qin yunuan didn''t think of this level at all from the beginning, but her observation of Yaqi in her daily life shows that Yaqi seems to have a unique life habit, not like Beidi Renren, not like the people in the Central Plains, Qin yunuan even has the culture of guqidan and Xixia After studying, we can only come to the conclusion that Yaqi has lived in a unique environment since she was a child. That environment has its own unique living habits and even characters, which is very likely to be a tribe that has not been discovered yet. Several times I saw Yaqi praying for her silver bracelet with a mysterious prophecy in a low voice. Qin yunuan had more reason to believe that Yaqi It''s a person who lives in another undeveloped world.At the same time, the reason why she was able to determine that the mermaid in the lake was Yaqi was the reflection from the silver bracelet on her hand when she jumped out of the water. The array can make Snake Mountain and fog, but there is no way to make such a real mermaid. Yaqi, who has been lying at the bottom of the fourth Prince''s mansion for many years, finally came to the surface.


    Qin yunuan raised Yaqi''s chin and said, "I don''t know why your people don''t want you. Maybe you are deliberately pretending to be a mermaid to kill people so that you can return to the tribe to ask for credit. But now you have to know that you have killed a human life, and no one''s hands are clean."


    Qin yunuan stands up and Leng Changxi hands her a clean pad to wipe the blood on her fingers. She turns around and hears Yaqi sneering behind her: "what if you guessed all right? But you''ll never get where you want to go. You''ve only spelled out a quarter of the map. I''ll tell you that in the savage Valley, the wrong step is to die. Madam, I''ve been waiting for you for so long. I''ll remind you that our end will be the same, but I''ve come a step earlier and I''m waiting for you in the netherworld hell. "


    Qin yunuan turned his head slightly and showed half of his cheek: "the silver bracelet on your hand is inlaid with azalea. There is a target on the map of sun''s family, which is the sea of flowers. Your tribe is closest to the weapons factory, so the map of sun''s family is the last one. I only spelled one correctly before, but thank you now. I spelled two correctly."


    Yaqi is surprised, and suddenly a wry smile, and then looking back, Yaqi has fallen into the pool of blood, and ended himself.


    All of them were close friends of Yan Su. They quickly sorted out the scene, dragged the body out and buried it, and cleaned up the collapsed tent. Yan Su''s face was green and white, as if he was at a loss.


    "Your Highness, the side concubine is calling for you to come." Suddenly a bodyguard came outside.


    "Let her wait."


    "Here..." Wanyan Su has always attached great importance to Yasu. The bodyguard didn''t know why his highness didn''t care so much this time.


    "Let her wait! Now is not the time for her to have a little temper. Everyone''s life and death are in my hands. If she wants to live, she will give me the airs of the eldest lady of the bocharji prairie. " Wanyan Su was so serious for the first time. The guard was shocked and immediately returned to report.


    Leng Changxi strides forward and looks at Wanyan Su and says, "if your Highness has such courage in the beginning, how can you make his subordinates disobey the discipline like this? When they are in snake cave and by the lake, once someone has an accident, others just want to revenge. Your highness, you have the heart to govern the country, but the way to govern the army, you are almost there."


    "I know." Yan shuleng left a sentence, back to add a few words, "I will not be."


    Yes, I let such a woman sneak into the fourth Prince''s mansion and become a maid for so long. At the beginning, I chose her to serve Qin yunuan after watching her honest. But I didn''t expect that she almost missed the big event.


    After Yan Su looked at the mess that had been cleaned up, he ordered to his subordinates: "get up at five o''clock tomorrow and search for Yingzuishan with all his strength." Finish saying, just walk past Qin yunuan, see Qin yunuan''s clear eyes, can''t help but sneer: "cold lady''s great ability, even hide me so well."


    "I dare not," Qin yunuan said with a slight bow of his head, "it''s the fourth highness who is so confident in his medicine that he really thinks it can make my eyes better forever. I don''t know medical skills, but I can also distinguish which medicine is harmful and which medicine is saving."


    Wanyan shulue was shocked. He did move his hands and feet in Qin yunuan''s medicine for treating his eyes, but it was only on the way from Daqi to Beidi. Then Leng Changxi insisted on leaving. He could not do anything. Suddenly, he thought of a man, Yasu.


    Wanyan Su looks up at Qin yunuan and looks at her with a faint smile. He put away his embarrassed smile: "we don''t need to mention the past, at least, we are allies now." Finish saying, is to leave.


    Lu Wuyi checks the surrounding scene to make sure that Yaqi didn''t leave any poisonous things before she died. After all, this tribe that believes in gods in the deep mountains and forests always has its own unique medicine and technique. But it seems that Yaqi was really driven out by the people of the tribe. Except for the silver bracelet on her wrist, there is nothing about that tribe ¡£


    "Before halfway through the journey, you two will be at each other''s throats. What should you do in the future?" Lu Wuyi is worried.

 V3.Chapter 21

    The team of more than 160 people, food tents and pots and kettles were originally carried by seven horses. Now the horses can''t go into the mountain, and they are all loaded. The old horses are released at will, and they don''t know how much convenience they can make use of if they can''t walk out of the snake valley. The younger ones are slaughtered by the soldiers and carry some horse meat How much to use.


    The man who killed the horse was in tears. The Beidi people thought the horse was very important, even more than their own life. Leng Changxi looked at this group of people cutting the horse and unloading the horse''s head, and turned his head. He also knew the pain in the hearts of these soldiers.


    I''m ready to go, but some people think it''s unfair.


    "Wait a minute, why do we all have to carry so many things? Mrs. Tuoba is a woman, even if she is. But why does this son of Tuoba, who is said to have a natural power, carry only a broken gun?" After that, the general defiantly threw the horse legs wrapped in broad leaves on his back to Leng Changxi''s feet and taught him, "come, Mr. Tuoba, you have also put the horse legs on your back. We always treat each other equally. Look, everyone has carried at least two horse legs. I see that you are weak and protect you."


    As soon as this word was said, it immediately aroused the laughter of all the people. Leng Changxi, who was satirized completely, kept a kind of peace. He slowly approached until he stood in front of the noisy soldier, drew his hand on his chest, and untied the belt of the long gun tied to his back. The long gun fell down, just fell into Leng Changxi''s hand. Leng Changxi raised the long gun Go ahead and say nothing.


    The person who picked up the matter thought that Leng Changxi was going to fight with him. Everyone had seen the martial arts of master Tuoba. It was so horrible that he backed up a little and shouted, "what are you going to do? I just want to say that you should use force against each other. "


    "Reach out." Leng Changxi''s bleak words made him dare not violate the challenge. He held out his hand tremblingly, and wanted to ask why, PATA, Leng Changxi let go of his hand, and the long gun fell straight into the hands of the soldier who was in the challenge. The soldier was suddenly pressed by the weight of the long gun, and the whole person was almost dragged down by the weight of the long gun.


    People nearby immediately came up to help. They immediately felt that the spear was too heavy. It seemed to weigh a thousand jin. I don''t know how the tall Tuoba son, who was not as strong as the Beidi warrior or as tall as the Beidi man, danced such heavy weapons to Huohuo Shenghui.


    "If you don''t think I have enough back, you can trade it with me. How about I trade this long gun for your legs?"


    This long gun is heavier than ten horse legs. It''s speechless, but it''s not easy to face down and admit the mistake. Leng Changxi doesn''t investigate. He glances sideways at the people, picks up the long gun on the ground, turns around and goes away.


    "It''s not easy for you, Mr. Tuoba." Someone sighed in a whisper.


    "Grandma''s is not easy." The soldier who picked up the matter clapped his butt and stood up. He was the leader of the people from the palace. He thought that he was sent by Beidi Khan. Even the fourth prince had to give them some face. Before, the fourth Prince didn''t give them any cheap water. Even now, an inexplicable childe who had no official or merit could humiliate him like this. He couldn''t accept it.


    "Let''s see. I will take the broken gun from Tuoba."


    A long line of people came to the narrow canyon. The cold and humid wind came from the canyon. With the wet water vapor, they took a deep breath and ordered the soldiers to move forward at full speed and cross the narrow sky as soon as possible.


    A line of sky is indeed a line of sky. Only one person can pass through the narrowest place. Because the mountain wall is tall and dark, everyone has to light a torch in the middle of the way. It doesn''t matter. Only when it''s bright around, can everyone see that there are still smooth black meat worms on the mountain wall. Each of them is as long as the index finger.


    "My God, what is this." North Dido is dry. Many people have never seen the reptiles in this wet place in their lives.


    "Everyone, don''t touch the rock wall. This is leech."


    The leech is a full bloodsucker. Generally, a half fingered leech can bulge as big as a white steamed bun when it is full of blood. Beidi soldiers have never seen this. It''s hard to hide their frightened eyes.


    "Ah, I''m sucked." One of the soldiers shouted, as he shouted, he hurriedly retreated. No matter how Leng Changxi appeased him and calmed him down for a while, he couldn''t do it. The soldier slapped a leech that landed on his neck with all his strength. However, the Leech''s grip was amazing. He absorbed on the man''s neck while desperately sucking blood. Looking at it, it swelled up. The soldier struggled in a hurry But it suddenly hit the rock wall. The leeches that had been lying quietly on the rock wall were activated in an instant. They wriggled towards the exposed skin of the soldier. Soon, the whole body of the soldier was covered with leeches. Some of them directly drilled into the helmet and clothes.


    The soldier writhed in agony, but no one dared to come forward to help him, or even hid far away. At the same time, there was a scream in the air, which was familiar to me. It should be the voice of the three or four people who were going back in advance, and the voice came from the top of the cliff.


    Qin yunuan''s heart murmurs that it''s not good. It seems that these four people still didn''t follow her advice and still took a short cut.Sure enough, with a bang and a loud bang, I saw three or four soldiers in armor falling from the sky. It was the four men who were undoubtedly.


    It''s just that the sky is wide and the sky is narrow. The four people are stuck in the middle of the rock wall when they fall. The top of the rock wall is still hung with half of the broken bridge. It seems that the four people are lazy to see the broken bridge, and they didn''t listen to Qin yunuan at all.


    Four people hung in the air, fell from such a high place, and also fell on the abrupt rock. Most of them died. Immediately, the leeches on the rock wall surrounded the four people''s bodies, greedily enjoying the rare meal.


    Leng Changxi frowned slightly and shouted, "all of you, go ahead at full speed."


    Words just fall, the soldiers just wrapped by leeches have been dried by leeches, and there is only a pair of white bones left in the empty armor, which is almost instantaneous.


    The soldiers behind are afraid.


    "What are you afraid of?" Leng Changxi pointed to the armor and white bones on the ground and said, "step on them."


    "He is our brother."


    "Brother?" Leng Changxi said with a sneer, "since it''s your brother, did one of you rush to save him when he had an accident just now?"


    At that time, a leech suddenly fell off the rock wall and was about to fall on Qin Yuwen. Leng Changxi cut the leech into two parts in the air with a short dagger. Then he said fiercely, "if you don''t want him to become a white bone, go ahead at full speed."


    At last, the team moved slowly. Everyone listened to the sound of riding boots on his brother''s white bone, shivering. On the other hand, they were very glad that they were not surrounded by leeches.


    "AChA, I don''t think it''s simple. Did you see what he just said? I hardly saw him pull out the dagger, and he had cut the soft insect in half. "


    This is the sweat that AChA vowed to take Leng Changxi''s long gun. His eyes are full of evil. To be honest, the soldier who was surrounded by leeches was pushed out by him. He can''t stand that man for a long time. He wanted to solve him. AChA has never been able to achieve his goal. For Leng Changxi like this He will not give way to his opponent.


    "You can watch. When we go out and set up camp later, I will not only take his long gun, but also let him die. Those who dare to shout three or five in front of me are not born."


    The army walked out of the front line of the sky carefully. Maybe it had just experienced death. Everyone was very quiet. It was not early. They found an open place to camp. Because all the tents were abandoned outside the front line of the sky, they had to spend the night in the open. Qin yunuan found a remote place, spread out the maps, and only found Leng Changxi who saw him from afar Hedgehog was a little worried, and he took a bowl of porridge and went alone. Qin yunuan was watching carefully when he saw a figure approaching and unconsciously put on the white veil hanging on his neck. For most people, she was just a lady Tuoba with poor eyes, not a third girl Qin who was proficient in strategy.


    "It''s me." Leng Changxi gently called out, put down the porridge, Leng Changxi hugged Qin yunuan in his arms, kissed Qin yunuan gently on his forehead, moistened him with moisture and tenderness, and let Qin yunuan intoxicated in a moment. He was an old husband and wife. Qin yunuan was still like a young girl when he faced him.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Map," Qin yunuan took the porridge, the hot porridge has been cooled by Leng Changxi. There are several pieces of fresh horse meat hidden in it. Qin yunuan looked at the map and drew a circle in front of Leng Changxi''s chest with his finger. "I don''t know how to go next."


    "No hurry." Leng Changxi pinches Qin yunuan''s still tender face, but Qin yunuan has lost a lot of weight recently, which is not as fleshy as in the past. "When we get to the bridge, it''s natural. We have a long time to think about it."


    Qin yunuan chuckled, "when are you so open-minded?"


    Leng Changxi gets closer, and the hot air blows at Qin yunuan''s sensitive place: "it''s probably because with you, everything is not so terrible."


    It was just as they were fighting, but suddenly a scream came from the other end of the campfire: "no, this porridge is poisonous."


    Then, he saw that in the afternoon, he secretly promised to cool Chang Xi''s pretty Richard to fall on the ground. He drank half of the porridge bowl and froth at the mouth, unconscious.

 V3.Chapter 22

    Gruel is poisonous?


    Qin yunuan reflexively looked at the porridge that he had drunk for the most part, and Leng Changxi held the pulse of Qin yunuan nervously. Of all the people, only AChA and Qin yunuan drank the porridge, and the others were safe. Lu Wuyi was diagnosing and treating AChA. His brow was frowning. Finally, he came to the conclusion that there was a highly toxic heartbroken grass in the porridge, as long as it was a small quantity People can be killed in a short time.


    Leng Changxi felt a violent convulsion in his heart. He wanted to invite Lu Wuyi to treat Qin yunuan, but Qin yunuan stopped him.


    "You just took my pulse, do you think there is anything abnormal?"


    Leng Changxi calmed down, thought carefully and said: "no, the pulse is steady, smooth and powerful."


    "The same thing happened to AChA after eating porridge, but I''m ok. There are only two situations. Either someone poisoned his porridge bowl alone. It was someone else who wanted to harm him, or it was a play he directed and acted on himself. It was someone who wanted to harm others. What do you think, Changxi?" Qin yunuan smiled a little, crystal pupil with a wise light.


    Leng Changxi was afraid that Qin yunuan would be hungry, so he kept by the pot early to fill a bowl for Qin yunuan. Everyone didn''t know that Mrs. Tuoba had enjoyed a good fortune first. He always thought that AChA was the first one to drink. He warned each other that Qin yunuan had secretly spilled the porridge bowl on his hand behind the big stone block.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Changxi casually slung his spear behind him. It seems that he found something strange here.


    Even Wanyan Su was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a strong poison as heartbreak grass in the few grains left now.


    "Someone is poisoned." Wanyan Su straightened up, and saw that he had been haggard a lot recently, and his face was full of sorrow. "According to the preliminary test, this porridge is toxic. I have ordered people to pour all the porridge. Dr. Lu is checking the horse meat and rice. I hope those are OK."


    At the same time, three or four soldiers were trying to lift AChA up and move him to a cool place to rest. Lu Wuyi had just done acupuncture for him, saying that he wanted to find a shelter. However, AChA was so tall and strong that three or four ordinary soldiers couldn''t lift him up at all. At that time, someone saw Leng Changxi coming and called out: "come, master Tuoba We can''t lift a cha. Mr. Tuoba is so powerful that he can lift a long gun easily. "


    Like provocation, like asking for help, in a word, when people around AChA heard that someone said this, they consciously gave way to Leng Changxi.


    Leng Changxi wrapped the long gun around his back, and the black boots felt very good when he stepped on the wet and soft land that had rained. He walked slowly and looked at AChA on the ground.


    "Look, Mr. Tuoba, it''s right there. Just put Achar in the shade." Looking down the soldier''s hand, it was the back of a very secluded hillside, where everyone camped.


    "Good." Leng Changxi smiled a little, stretched out his hand and pulled at AChA''s belt. With luck, he easily lifted AChA over his head, shouldered him on his shoulder, and walked towards his destination. The fewer people he left, until he reached the remote hillside, Leng Changxi slowly put AChA down, but suddenly spilled cold words: "I''m just strange. If I''m not comfortable, I should find another one Many places can be taken care of at any time, but it''s just that we chose such a shady place. "


    Hearing this, a cha on Leng Changxi''s back suddenly opened his eyes. His sharp eyes were like polished bronze mirrors. He turned over and jumped down from Leng Changxi. He was about to grab Leng Changxi''s collar and prepare to look good to Leng Changxi, but with two small swishing sounds, Leng Changxi suddenly pulled a Cha to the ground and pressed his body with his arm to keep him crawling At the same time, Leng Changxi looks around carefully. On the wet soil, two short arrows with special patterns are inserted at the right end. The arrow tip is a strange red, which seems to be a special sign.


    If Leng Changxi had not just overwhelmed AChA, then these two short arrows would not have been shot on the ground, but on AChA''s heart. AChA felt the depth of the short arrow into the soil, which can be judged. If it had been shot on a person, I''m afraid that even the arrow could not be touched. Leng Changxi, at such a critical moment, knew what he wanted to do and saved him He was killed.


    Leng Changxi didn''t care about AChA''s inner activities. He carefully observed the situation around him, and suddenly heard the Bush moving three feet away in front of him. He got up to chase after him, but the brown figure he saw just now had disappeared.


    Leng Changxi has guessed that this should be the mysterious tribe guarding the savage valley. They wear clothes similar to the color of the jungle, so that they can hunt and hide their prey in the jungle. This is good news, at least, that Qin yunuan''s guess is right, but it is also bad news, which proves that there is a group of people silently monitoring in this huge jungle Looking at the army and trying to kill them.


    This man only shot two short arrows and left quickly. It''s likely that he would like to inform the news. Considering this, Leng Changxi is determined to find Yan Su to discuss and take advantage of the night.


    But Leng changxifang was about to leave, but the nearby AChA suddenly held his thigh and said: "thank you for your help, son Tuoba, AChA didn''t think it would be rewarded."Leng Changxi glanced down at AChA. The North Di man was not vicious, but he was too impatient. Although he had good Kung Fu, he used it to fight and play domineering. This made him not happy. What''s more, he didn''t see how the soldier who was surrounded by leeches was pushed out by AChA.


    AChA thought that Leng Changxi didn''t hear him, and then cried out more loudly: "AChA would like to be a cow and a horse in order to repay the kindness of the son of Tuoba."


    "No need," Leng Changxi moved his tight thigh, which was tightly held by Achar. "If you let go of my leg, you will be rewarded."


    AChA was shocked and let go. Leng Changxi was walking towards the campfire. Wanyan Su was sitting beside the campfire, scooping out the newly cooked pimple Soup for Yasu. Qin yunuan was sitting beside the campfire, baking the fire. When he saw Leng Changxi coming, Wanyan Su stood up subconsciously.


    "How is AChA?" "Wan Yan Su asked," it''s really hard for you, Mr. Tuoba. "


    "Just pretend," said Leng Changxi, explaining the situation there in a concise and comprehensive way, solemnly, "Your Highness, we must leave at once."


    Then, after listening to Leng Changxi''s explanation, Yan Su''s eyebrows set again. It seems that his eyebrows have not been comfortable since he entered the savage valley.


    "The local tribes are familiar with the terrain and weather, and the possibility of using the dark fog at night is great, so they have to prevent it."


    "But even so," Wan Yansu hesitated, "but marching at night is also a big taboo of the strategists. Moreover, we don''t know how to go the rest of the way. Mrs. Tuoba only spelled out the first map and the fourth map. The middle route is the key." Wanyan Su always considers many things.


    Leng Changxi looks at Qin yunuan, and the two look at each other.


    "In fact, it''s not the same," Qin yunuan said quietly. "I''ve compared the difference between the two remaining maps. It''s just that in a place called fluorescent lake, it''s left or right. The terrain of fluorescent lake is open and there''s water source. We can temporarily avoid there and make plans tomorrow."


    Speaking, the wind blows through the surrounding woods and makes a rustling sound. It always feels like someone is approaching slowly. Even the sound of squirrels fluttering among the branches of the woods is like the sound of people trampling on the dead branches.


    Leng Changxi stared at Wanyan Su with firm eyes. In a moment, Wanyan Su decisively ordered: "everyone, clean up the camp and go all night."


    Just now, the pot of rice porridge was all thrown out because of the prank of AChA. Everyone had not tasted the pot of pimple soup and asked to continue on the way. There were inevitably complaints. This time, AChA didn''t make trouble, but he was very honest to follow the front of the team, and even led his own followers to appease those exhausted people.


    Qin yunuan was very surprised at the change of AChA. She gathered beside Leng Changxi and asked quietly, "what did you do to this man?"


    "I don''t know," said Leng Changxi, pouting innocently. "Maybe he''s just been kicked in the head by a donkey."


    Where are the donkeys from!


    It''s already dark. Only this long and lonely team is on its way. In order to cross a line of sky, Wanyan Su orders his men to discard many torches. Now we can only wrap a layer of rags with a thick wooden stick, and then pour a layer of tiny oil extracted from horse meat and make torches. Leng Changxi is in the front row. Like everyone, Wanyan Su is a step that ''s ok.


    And in the distance, it has gradually rippled with a wave of blue fluorescence, and then approaching, it seems that we all smell the taste of water.


    That''s the fluorescent lake.


    Fluorescein lake is not infamous because there is a unique microbe growing in the lake. Every night, it will bloom with blue mysterious light. From a distance, it looks like a precious blue gem, like a fairyland.


    "Here comes the fluorescent lake!" The scouts at the front waved flags to the troops at the back, and the people at the back were immediately refreshed. After Yan Su said that they would rest when they reached the fluorescent lake.


    "Wait." Leng Changxi suddenly made a silent gesture, and everyone held their breath. AChA even stopped everyone from keeping quiet, even the most forward reconnaissance soldier did not move.


    The air seemed to condense. Everyone was waiting for Leng Changxi to move. I don''t know when Leng Changxi has become the leader of the 160 people.


    "Come out!" Leng Changxi suddenly took a big step ahead of his long legs, pulled out the long gun on his back and stabbed him in the other side of the mountain.

 V3.Chapter 23

    Leng Changxi''s spear is made of black iron. It can cut iron like mud. A spear stabs it, and fresh blood is splashed out. The Scout walking in the front is quick to flash. Half of his arm is still splashed with blood.


    AChA was the first to rush in and make sure everything was safe around him. After checking the adult man in the brown coarse cloth jacket, Leng Changxi stabbed a spear directly into the artery of his neck, which made his blood spatter. It seems that the adult man is not dead yet. AChA squinted and stepped on the face door of the surviving man The crunchy sound of body flesh kneading together completely cut off the Qi.


    as like as two peas on the hillside, Leng Changxi''s dark brown coarse cloth is a member of the mysterious tribe. The man''s hair is scattered and dirty. There is a big bite on his ankle. It''s like what bitten bitten by a fierce beast. What''s more, this is why he will lag behind others and stay in the lake. Yes.


    "It''s a pity," Wan Yansu sighed. "If you want to keep a living, you can still know how to go back."


    After Yan Su said this, many of the soldiers began to complain that Leng Changxi was too arbitrary, so they killed him. Only the foremost scout was grateful to Leng Changxi. Almost at the moment when Leng Changxi put out his hand, he clearly felt a Yin wind behind him, and the bone knife made of cattle bone in the hand of the dead man proved it His intuition at that time was that if Leng Changxi didn''t save him, he would surely die at a close distance.


    "Not necessarily." Qin yunuan suddenly came forward, threw out a silk rope tied to his wrist, stretched out his finger and pinched it at one end, while the other part was hanging in the wind. "Look at the direction of the silk rope, where is it heading?"


    Wanyan Shufang wanted to answer, but found that the magnet suddenly lost its directivity in front of the fluorescent lake.


    "What''s the matter?" Wanyan Su passed the magnet in the soldiers'' hands. The spoon with a curved handle made of the magnet in the middle was spinning aimlessly, and could not stop.


    "The water is strange." There is humanity at once.


    "That''s all." Wanyan Su put the magnet aside. There is nothing strange in this savage valley.


    "It doesn''t have to be a magnet to guide the way." Qin yunuan turned her head slightly. Her oval face, like a jade God, was soaked in the moonlight. Under the bright blue light of the fluorescent lake, it was like a glowing cloud, making people feel warm all over.


    "Changxi, it''s windy by the lake. Look at the direction of the rope in my hand and the front and back of this man''s clothes."


    Leng Changxi glanced over and said, "there is sand in the front, but it''s very clean in the back."


    There is fine and soft sand around the fluorescent lake. Such a lake is not common in this forest area, but because of the sand, Qin yunuan can know many things.


    "That''s it. It shows that this man is going against the wind. Your highness, it''s the right direction to just let the soldiers go along with the wind."


    Really that simple?


    Wanyan Su seems to have some doubts about Qin yunuan''s decisive judgment.


    Qin yunuan shrugged: "in addition, is there any other way, your highness?"


    Yes, it''s all around now. It''s better to leave this place as soon as possible.


    Wanyan Su immediately ordered all the soldiers to walk along the lake and the wind, and the body of the mysterious tribe was also buried in the sand in a hurry. AChA took the initiative to work for Leng Changxi. Since Leng Changxi saved him, his attitude towards Leng Changxi is quite different.


    The water of fluorescent lake is blue and blue. The water wave with blue plankton is as gentle as a woman''s fingertips. Playing with the quiet and mysterious lake water, the lake water is like a mirror. By the moonlight, people can be clearly illuminated. The soldiers are tired. Many people can''t help but scoop up a handful of cool and thirst quenching lake water when walking by the lake, even the one in the front Wanyan Su, looking at the lake seems to have been hooked soul like, too beautiful, beautiful and fairyland like.


    Qin yunuan''s eyes were covered with a layer of white yarn. He felt blue before his eyes, but he didn''t feel anything different. But Lu Wuyi suddenly shrugged his nose and said, "the lake is strange."


    Suddenly, a soldier in the team rushed directly to the deepest part of the lake. He kept shouting: "son, Abba is here. Abba is here to help you. Don''t be afraid."


    The soldier ran out and was immediately held by someone. He did not know where the strength of the soldier came from. He broke away from the two men who were holding his arm and headed towards the center of the lake in a trance.


    Leng Changxi took a step forward and commanded in a hurry. Only Lu Wuyi said: "this man''s eyes are mindless and his consciousness is far away. Obviously, his soul has been taken away by the lake."


    "What do you mean?" Qin yunuan asked.


    Lu Wuyi glanced at the blue light lake with a little apprehension, and tried to restrain himself from being confused by the blue light in the water: "my father once treated a patient who, after a long journey, believed that his wife, who had died for many years, was still alive, and said that he saw him. The local people thought that he was a victim and drove him out, but he was the only one The 10-year-old mother begged my father to treat him, and he spent a lot of time and failed to diagnose the cause, which was neither hysteria nor insanity. Until one day, the man somehow explained the cause to my father. He said that he saw a lake in a far north place. In the lake, he saw his wife and he looked at each other as if they were guests It seems that in order to see his wife all the time, he often goes far away. He always goes to the lake once a year. But he knows that one day, he can no longer see his wife in the lake. He has always believed that his wife crawled out of the lake to find him. ""See your wife in the lake?" Qin yunuan frowned. "Why is that?"


    "I don''t know," said Lu Wuyi with a chuckle. "Anyway, from his mouth, it means that the lake water can expose people''s deepest secrets and aspirations, but it varies from person to person. Some people can see their dreams come true for many years in the lake water, and some people can see the secrets that have been concealed all the time, but it''s just a legend."


    Leng Changxi has been listening to the two people talking in front of him. When they say that, he turns his head and points to the soldiers who have their thoughts reversed in the lake. "Look at them, do you think it''s a legend?"


    In the lake, the soldier who first shouted to find his son had reached the waist deep place, and he kept reading his son''s name in his mouth. However, those who wanted to hold him all faced the lake and made very strange actions, either happy or sad, and they were immersed in one of them, unable to extricate themselves.


    At night, a group of people in the lake danced and chanted. It seemed that even the wind was weird.


    Wanyan Su sent people to organize the team, but there was no effect.


    "Yasu, don''t look." When Yan Su saw Yasu standing by the lake, her eyes suddenly regained, and she seemed to be far away.


    Unexpectedly, Yasu suddenly turned around slowly, pointed to her reflection in the lake and said, "look, your highness, our children are back."


    "Yasu!" Cried Wanyan su.


    Qin yunuan knows that Yasu was pregnant a year ago, but somehow she gave birth in the third month without warning. For a long time, Yasu was silent. The lake is not simple. It is like a devil who can read human mind skills. It can read through every thirst in your heart, but it is also the most terrible, because it has finished your thought Full control, like a gambling addict, wants to enter the gambling house every day.


    Wanyan Su wanted to catch Yasu, but she forced her to look down at the blue lake.


    "Look, your highness, our children are not lovely when they are one year old."


    Wanyan Su wants to struggle, but she is afraid of hurting Yasu. At this time, Leng Changxi steps forward, pulls Wanyan Su from Yasu''s arms and pulls Yasu back.


    Yasu was so strong that she almost fell down. Fortunately, she fell into Qin yunuan''s arms. Yasu gasped heavily, and it took a long time to get back to normal. Another deputy general of Yan Su is organizing the team over there. The soldier who is calling for his son has entered the center of the lake. He is still shouting his son''s nickname when he sees that the lake will cover his head.


    "Changxi, it''s time we left." Qin yunuan suddenly found Leng Changxi standing by the lake motionless, like a statue, inexplicably, Qin yunuan had a bad premonition.


    The water of the lake has soaked Leng Changxi''s trousers, almost involuntarily, imperceptibly, Leng Changxi takes another step forward, Qin yunuan can''t help walking to Leng Changxi''s side, the cold water of the lake stimulates Qin yunuan''s calf, she gently touches Leng Changxi''s hand, Leng Changxi''s hand is even colder than the water of the lake.


    Leng Changxi looked at the water in a dazed way, only to feel that the rippling water seemed to begin to show a magical picture. He could touch it with his hands, but in his ears, it was the sound of shouting and weapons colliding.


    All of a sudden, there was a big red color on the lake. Leng Changxi was scared to move back a little. To make a false alarm, it was just a woman in a red summer clothes. Her playful eyes were bright and bright. She saluted the man in the armor opposite. In the etiquette, she had a royal demeanor. But she was standing next to Leng Chang The father of Xi, King Ning. King Ning once escorted Princess Chang to Xixia to make peace, didn''t he?


    "Thank you for your help, general." The eldest princess was very polite to the so-called general, but unexpectedly, the general said, "eldest princess of Daqi? I killed these people who tried to kill you for you. Should you have some reward? "


    "Here?"


    "It''s not expensive. I just need you to stay with me for one night."

 V3.Chapter 24

    This man''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised, with a trace of women''s temptation and charm. His appearance is so beautiful, but it''s just a man, and he''s also a man with loose exit.


    "Unbridled!" In the dreamland, King Ning is no more than twenty-five or six, with a high spirited appearance. Facing this unknown general''s remarks and teasing to Princess Qi, he looks very angry. Even shaking his sword, he said to the man in the silver armor, "you will pay for your words."


    After a fight, it was obvious that the man in silver armor was merciful to King Ning. Instead, King Ning was more aggressive. Until the silver armor flashed, King Ning didn''t pay attention and lay on the ground alive.


    The smile of the silver armor, the smile of the evil spirit with a kind of elegant Junxiu, this beautiful man like a peerless beauty, seems to be able to knock people down.


    Ordinary people can''t avoid it, but the long princess is very curious. She tilts her head like a studious student and asks the gentleman in the private school, "you look so beautiful. What''s your name?"


    "Pretty?" The silver armour''s mouth went up. "It''s time for you to not care about your own safety. Are you still concerned about me?" When he said this, there was a look of disdain in his eyes. He hated such a woman who paid too much attention to her appearance. There were too many such women around him.


    "No, I just know you won''t kill me."


    "I think you are in the Royal Palace of Daqi, and you have no scruples." This man holds the silver moon machete in his hand, which is of the same texture and color as the armor on his body.


    The machete has touched the hair tip of the long princess, but her eyes are still as clear as a lake: "if you want to kill me, why do you save me?" The long princess''s sensitive eyes move around, and she can talk.


    "Interesting." The man in silver armor turned and mounted his horse.


    "Your name you haven''t told me yet." The long Princess ran after him and shouted.


    "My name is Jing. My name is Jing Donghua."


    "Jingdonghua?" The long princess was reading words in her mouth. When others heard these three words, they had changed their eyes and ears. Instead, a mother who had no knowledge pasted them on King Ning''s side asked, "who is jingdonghua?"


    Ningwang''s mouth suddenly drew, slightly choking: "Prince of Xixia."


    Jingdonghua has left with his horse, just the words: "the long Princess of Daqi, remember, you are mine tonight." This sentence stung the hearts of all the family sending teams. This is the supreme Princess of Daqi. She is so flirted by her future husband''s son. If it is passed on, her reputation will not be guaranteed.


    "All of you should keep the matter strictly confidential. You can not reveal half a word, otherwise, you will end up with only one of your companions who died in the fight with thieves and bandits." King Ning intimidated the servants and the ceremony team of seeing off relatives. He glanced at the dead palace people on the ground and made a neck wiping move to the survivors.


    Princess Chang, who always wanted to protect Ning Wang''s heart, this time was no exception.


    The picture switches to the evening, and the princess and a group of followers rest in the post house. Because of the attack of bandits, about one third of the family members were lost. Although there were few guards at night, each one was carefully told by King Ning. No one must enter the princess''s room. He still remembered the words of the prince of Xixia before he left.


    However, it seems that jingdonghua deliberately opened the window at the head of the bed when she was sleeping. The moonlight seemed to come in quietly, not only the moonlight, but also the people who were as beautiful as the moonlight. That night, they were alone, but there were no things that worried ningwang. Jingdonghua just rode with the princess Around the crescent mountain around a circle, following the shadow of the morning came back.


    "Will you come tomorrow?"


    Jingdonghua smiled: "tomorrow is the father''s birthday, I can''t take off."


    "Then will you come the day after tomorrow?" The tone of the long princess is childish and very popular.


    "You''ve already stuck to me. The woman I hate most is the one who actively sticks to me, but you''re the exception," Jing Donghua said with a wry smile


    In such a way, the long princess has been bashfully lowered her head, the warm wind blowing through her cheek, leaving a piece of crimson like a burning cloud.


    Jingdonghua leaned forward and smiled, "but if I come back next time, it''s not just riding with you. I''ll do something bad. It''s very bad."


    In the days after that, they were like a couple of immortals, but Jing Donghua never did those bad and bad things. They were really just riding and chatting.


    Until one day, the wedding is near.


    "They said I would be your father''s woman. What should I do? Can I see you again? " Although the eldest princess was seventeen when she was married, due to the careful care of the Empress Dowager and the emperor, the eldest princess was incomparably pure from her body and soul. She wanted a crystal polished countless times, clear and bright."Yes," jingdonghua eyebrows slightly cluster, but the tone is sweet as sugar. "If you want to, you can see me every day."


    The next day, another robber robbery happened in the greeting team.


    Only this time, it was planned by jingdonghua. He took the long princess to Yueya mountain, where the blue sky and white clouds, green and green mountains are like an emerald embedded in this landscape, which is unforgettable.


    I don''t know why, Leng Changxi looked at the mountain and thought it was very familiar, as if he had seen it just a few days ago.


    Jingdonghua hid the long princess in a small hut. No one can come in here. First, the mountain is remote. It''s just because jingdonghua used to learn martial arts from an expert here. Knowing this path, with the death of the expert, this paradise has become the secret of jingdonghua. Of course, now it belongs to the long Princess of Daqi and jingdonghua ¡£


    Perhaps, for the long princess, this is not a secret to be kept, because she has never been able to go out since she entered the valley.


    Here, they fell in love and prayed to heaven and earth in private. Three months later, the little belly of the long princess began to swell slightly. It was brewing a new life and a storm.


    In order to give consideration to both ends, jingdonghua always leaves early and returns late. Every few days, he would ride a thousand li horse to Yueya mountain to find the long Princess after everyone watched him enter the prince''s palace. In the long princess''s mind, jingdonghua is her husband, and the long princess is his favorite woman.


    Until one day, the sky was a little dark, and the dark clouds on the edge of the sky set off the mountains with branches and leaves crisscrossing. There was an ominous omen everywhere.


    "Now there is a great disorder in Beijing. The four sons take over the di and Qinghe. I can''t accompany you any more. Three days later, I will send a reliable person and a midwife to take care of you. They are carefully selected by me. They will surely take care of you. You just wait for me to come back. I will watch our child come out and give him a name. If you are a daughter, you will learn the etiquette of poetry and calligraphy. If you are a male Son, I will teach him to practice martial arts and drive. If I succeed, you will be my wife, and our children will be the first prince or Princess of Xixia. "


    The words are always beautiful, but it''s three months since jingdonghua left. What''s more, the mammy sent by jingdonghua looks honest, but secretly carries the child of the long Princess after she is born.


    "Madame, you are so stupid. How can a person of the same status as the prince accept you as a frail and frail person?"


    "I am not broken."


    "But you have been betrothed to the first emperor, and you are a wife. You are so shameless. Do you want the prince to suffer with you? For the sake of fame, the prince can only do so. Don''t blame him. "


    "You mean the first emperor? You use the word "first emperor"? You tell me, is the emperor of Xixia dead? " Princess Chang has always been pure hearted, and the dynasty she lived in is also the most stable one in Daqi. She can''t imagine the cruelty and bloodiness between the change of Dynasty and the change of monarch.


    "Yes, ma''am, don''t you know?" The mother laughed loudly and wantonly, "our prince, no, it should be said that the prince we used to be, is now the emperor. The grand ceremony for ascending the throne was held seven days ago, and the grand ceremony after the book was finished four days ago. Madam, the position of Queen Xixia, you are afraid that you will not get it."


    "Impossible." This Mammy''s words kill the heart, but the long princess is still holding the last thought in her heart.


    "Madam, it''s impossible and possible. Let your maidservant take you on the road." The mother raised her hand, and the dagger, which had been hidden in her sleeve, came out. The light of the dagger was cold enough to kill the desperate Princess three hundred times.


    "Qinghe." There was a familiar cry outside. King Ning rushed in with a dozen of his own soldiers. Since the disappearance of the long princess, Xixia and Daqi sent countless people to look for her. They found nothing. In the folk of Daqi, they only said that the long princess was killed by robbers on the way to make peace. They said that it was killed, because at least the long princess''s reputation was preserved.


    But only, the young king Ning did not give up, has been searching for the whereabouts of the long princess, finally let him find.


    King Ning cleanly solved the ill intentioned mother. Since he held the weak long princess in his arms, when he saw the long Princess desperately holding back the child in Mammy''s hand, he was slightly shocked and looked straight into the long princess''s eyes.


    But the long Princess didn''t say anything. She was too bitter to speak. She nestled in King Ning''s arms and whispered, "loyalty, take me home."

 V3.Chapter 25

    Mingming is a whisper, but it is like a heavy fist falling on Leng Changxi''s heart. Suddenly, there seems to be a huge force pulling him out of this series of memories.


    "Changxi?" Qin yunuan hurriedly helps Leng Changxi, who is a little shaky. She has known Leng Changxi for so long. She has never seen Leng Changxi so flustered before.


    Leng Changxi''s forehead exuded beads of sweat, and he breathed rapidly.


    "What do you see, Changxi?" Qin yunuan has some worries. They say that the fluorescent lake is strange. Qin yunuan is also afraid that Leng Changxi will be confused by some illusions in the lake. Then, like those crazy soldiers, he can''t pull them back. Fortunately, Leng Changxi still raises his hand consciously to wipe his sweat. He turns his head to Qin yunuan and says softly, "I''m ok."


    Seeing that Leng Changxi is safe and sound, Wanyan Su and Lu Wuyi are also relieved. Leng Changxi is their backbone and cannot be lost.


    The sun has gradually climbed on the top of the mountain, the green mountain seems to be plated with a layer of Phnom Penh, and the blue fluorescence in the lake water is gradually disappearing. Leng Changxi looks up and looks at the mountain nearby. The mountain looks like a sword, like a huge pocket. Looking down from above, it looks like a crescent moon. This mountain, just like the emerald and leisurely mountain seen in the environment by Leng Changxi One way.


    Leng Changxi called for Maugham. Although he was blind and didn''t guide the way all the way, he was the only survivor who went in and out of savage valley.


    "When you entered the valley seven years ago, did you go up to the mountain to the east of fluorescent lake?"


    "Mountain?" Maugham raised a tone in surprise. "Don''t you mean that ghost mountain?"


    "Is it called ghost mountain?" Leng Changxi still pays attention to the mountain, "or is it called Yueya mountain?"


    "I don''t know the real name," said Maugham, shaking his head. "We took the name of the ghost mountain by ourselves. At that time, we took a shortcut to the mountain path. Who knows that the ghost mountain is not only gloomy, but also seems to have ghosts in it?"


    "Nonsense, there is no ghost in the world." Wanyan scolded Maugham, because Yasu was by his side. He didn''t want Yasu to be afraid. "Even if there is, our Sun God will protect us."


    "There is no sun god," sneered Leng Changxi in his languid voice. He looked at the top of the mountain in the distance. "If there were gods to protect you, those people in your team would not die."


    When she was stunned, Leng Changxi turned his head and spoke in a determined voice. There seemed to be no room for discussion: "I want to go to that mountain."


    Lu Wuyi was surprised: "but that''s not our right route. We should have gone southeast. Who knows what''s going to be in the east? If there are ghosts?"


    "You can go first. I''ll catch up with you."


    Wanyan Su did not understand: "Mr. Tuoba, what''s the reason for you to go there?"


    Leng Changxi looked back and said the same thing that he didn''t say: "it''s a very important reason."


    When Yan Su choked up, he didn''t say a word yet. At the same time, AChA stood up and said, "if you want to go, I''ll be with you. I''m your life."


    Leng Changxi glanced at the face of the letter and swore: "no need." Compared with Leng Changxi, the children and wife in AChA''s family need him to go back alive.


    "Changxi." Qin yunuan holds Leng Changxi''s hand. "I''ll go with you."


    Leng Changxi didn''t speak, just pondered. He didn''t know whether he should let Qin yunuan take the risk with him. The purpose was to prove the reality of an illusion. However, he could not keep Qin yunuan beside Wanyan Su, who has always been hostile to Qin yunuan.


    "That''s it," Wan Yan frowned and made a decision. "AChA, you lead your team to follow Mr. Tuoba to Guishan. We set out towards the path on the map. When you are going to set out for the team, we will send a yellow fireworks message. We will wait for you two hours in place."


    The meaning of Yan Su''s words is that if it is more than two hours, we will not pay attention to these scattered soldiers any more. Also, in a place like savage valley where people are merciless, staying means death.


    In a short time, four of his thirteen members volunteered to come out and join Leng Changxi in the ghost mountain. The others were not in trouble.


    "It''s just that," Wan Yansu asked politely when he saw a small team separated from the big team, "so many of our lives are in my hands. I dare not joke casually. Mrs. Tuoba, I want the map?"


    Last night, Qin yunuan had put all four maps together. As long as she had a map, Wan Yansu could go to the place where there are endless treasures with her life as long as she mentioned 12 points of care.


    Wanyan Su reaches out to Qin yunuan. It''s obvious that she is asking for the help map.


    Wanyansu and lengchangxi had their own conflicts. On the day when they set out from beididu, they were destined to go their separate ways and fight against each other. However, they did not expect that this day would come so suddenly and so quickly."Nature." Who would have thought that Qin yunuan just smiled lightly? He naturally took out four maps from a purse with national characteristics at his waist. The serial number had been carefully indicated on the top. "This is the map, your highness. Let''s go now."


    The face of Wanyan Su slightly raised his head. There was something sinister and triumphant on the face that was always elegant, which was very different from his temperament: "nature, you, go back early."


    It''s ironic to go early and go back early.


    Seeing the brigade gradually go far, AChA looked at the strange ghost mountain in the distance and took a deep breath. He said to Leng Changxi, "son Tuoba, let''s go."


    "You don''t have to go with me. You''ll die for nothing." Leng Changxi''s attitude is very firm, "while the team is not far away, go back."


    Achar was very determined: "even if you follow us, you will die. You are not only going alone, but also with your wife. If something happens to your wife, it''s not good. We can protect her at least."


    With Leng Changxi''s most worried about Qin yunuan, he really let Leng Changxi feel soft. He didn''t say anything, just looked at the direction of Yueya mountain, and said softly, "let''s go."


    Today''s Yueya mountain is called ghost mountain. Maybe it''s because of this name. When walking here, I feel the wind is blowing. Suddenly, the branches hang onto the white gauze that Qin yunuan has bound his eyes. He draws out a finger long mouth. Qin yunuan is too troublesome to take the white gauze off. A pair of clear and bright water smart ones, like a gem in the desert, can be snatched at once It took everyone''s attention.


    "Originally, Madame Tuoba, your eyes..." AChA is in charge of protecting Qin yunuan''s left side. Facing such a scene, he is really surprised.


    "My eyes are long gone, or I have never been blind. Because of this white yarn, I can see more clearly. I can see the good and the bad of people''s heart, and I can see what is true and what is false." Qin yunuan replied quite frankly, for these people, Qin yunuan does not need to cover up. First, since they are willing to accompany Leng Changxi at the risk of their lives, they have enough spirit. Second, they can come in now, but they may not be able to go out alive.


    AChA and the other four people were very sad that Qin yunuan, who seemed to be weak, could hide such a secret for such a long time, and also concealed it from everyone.


    Unconsciously, we have already reached the depth of Yueya mountain. The wind seems to be colder, even with some sharp taste.


    All of a sudden, Leng Changxi stopped. His keen senses quickly caught a strange breath in the air. Sure enough, a black figure flashed through the woods at once, faster than lightning.


    "Someone!" AChA shouted at once, and the rest made a defensive posture immediately. Almost subconsciously, everyone surrounded Qin yunuan as the key protection object.


    "Over there." Leng Changxi pointed to the southeast, and AChA immediately pulled out the short crossbow in his sleeve and shot it at the black shadow. AChA was impatient and wanted to shoot the second one. Just when Leng Changxi called "stop", the crossbow had come out of its sheath. Leng Changxi tried hard to throw the long gun in his hand. With a bang, the long gun went straight into an old locust tree surrounded by two people On the other hand, AChA''s short crossbow collected the head of the long gun impartially and landed on the ground with a tinkle.


    When AChA was surprised, Leng Changxi turned his head and said coldly, "she is a woman."


    Finish saying, see that black figure to flash into the dense forest quickly.


    It''s in this wilderness ridge, the wild man valley with lots of traps, and the most horrible ghost mountain in the valley. Unexpectedly, there is a woman who doesn''t look like the people of that local tribe. But it''s strange that this woman''s familiarity with this crescent mountain is not unusual, otherwise she won''t be so haunted.


    "How does Mr. Tuoba know that she is a woman?" Achar took a deep breath. The black things suddenly came out, which really scared him. "Maybe it''s a female ghost? By the way, Maugham doesn''t mean that they met ghosts here when they came here seven years ago. It''s also a dark group. "


    Leng Changxi gazed at the direction where the woman left: "she has slender limbs and smart movements. She is either a woman or a monkey, but have you seen the monkey in shoes? Although her shoes and clothes are in disorder, she will try her best to keep them as they are. Even when she runs away, she does not forget to mention the skirt. She must have received excellent education. "


    "Not only that," Qin yunuan picked up a blooming Rhododendron on the ground. "It''s fallen from that dark figure. This kind of Rhododendron only exists at the foot of the mountain. It seems that this woman came down specially to pick Rhododendron. It seems that she not only has good breeding, but also loves beauty very much?"

 V3.Chapter 26

    In the deep mountain and wild forest, a woman with good education and great love for beauty appeared inexplicably.


    A group of people only think that Yueya mountain is becoming more and more strange. Leng Changxi told everyone to be careful, and they are going straight to the trace left by this woman.


    "Changxi?" Qin yunuan holds Leng Changxi''s dress belt. She knows what he wants to do, but she has no reason to worry.


    "Don''t worry," Leng Changxi looked at the direction of the disappearance of the woman. "I have an intuition that the woman will take me to a place."


    In the mountain forest, day and night can''t be distinguished. I don''t know how long I have been walking. The forest is finally missing. The sun in the distance shines golden light in the eyes of these people. A group of people follow the trace of this woman all the way until the footprints of this woman disappear on a cliff. AChA looks at the high cliff and sighs: "I''m lovely, but I didn''t expect this There is such a high cliff in such a small mountain. It must be 50 meters at least. " Then he scratched his head and said, "did this woman jump off the cliff?"


    Qin yunuan observed the topography of the cliff: "not necessarily." Then he picked up the vine with thick wrist on the ground and said, "maybe it was the vine that went down the cliff."


    "How can it be? She is just a wild woman. If we use this vine with such poor stability to go down such a high cliff, we can''t point out that several of us will fall down except for Mr. Tuoba." Achar shook his head and refused to believe it.


    Leng Changxi looks at Qin yunuan and smiles: "maybe it is?"


    The sun is approaching noon, which shows that Yan Su''s team has been away for at least one and a half hours. It''s a difficult question whether they can catch up. If they want to waste their Kung Fu on the cliff without any reason


    Leng Changxi looks at Qin yunuan and says, "are you afraid?"


    Qin yunuan shakes his head. In a second, Leng Changxi has carefully pulled out leaves and thorns from a bunch of vines, tied them to Qin yunuan''s waist, then turned over, put one hand around Qin yunuan''s waist, and hold the thickest and longest vines in the other hand. Qin yunuan only feels that the wind is whistling in his ear. Soon, they arrive at the bottom of the cliff, ask them to land, look up, and wait on the cliff The side of AChA and the other four are as big as soybeans.


    The light at the bottom of the cliff is much darker than that at the top of the cliff. There is also a small stream running through the middle of the cliff. The water is cold and cold. Leng Changxi makes a gesture to let AChA stand by in situ, and then pulls Qin yunuan to follow the water.


    "Changxi?" Qin yunuan is very surprised why Leng Changxi is so determined to be in this direction, just like he once came here.


    "I know, this is it." Although Leng Changxi didn''t come, he could see clearly in the dreamland. Here, he led to the cottage where King Donghua and Princess Daqi lived in seclusion.


    The cloud at the bottom of the cliff is more and more heavy, and the vast white area can''t be seen clearly. Until Leng Changxi vaguely hears the sound of ascending and ascending, which is the sound of a water truck. In places where there is water in the south of the Yangtze River, several local residents will share a water truck.


    "Here we are." Leng Changxi made a light call and walked forward slowly. The clouds and fog gradually dissipated, revealing the thatched cottage under the green bamboo forest. The originally clean thatched cottage seemed to be a little rusty. Half of the roofs of the cottage were gone, and the scattered thatch on the ground had been trampled in the mud. A bamboo fence surrounded the thatched cottage quietly, which was more unbearable than the thatched cottage , but there is a circle of azaleas outside the fence. It can be seen that they are well managed, which is ten times better than the azaleas under the mountain. The mysterious woman Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi saw in the woods before is concentrating on careful care beside the azaleas field, loosening the soil and fertilizing, and enjoying the pride.


    Qin yunuan understood. It turns out that this woman went down the mountain to pick azaleas not for dressing, but for planting. She climbed up from the fifty meter high cliff holding a vine and went down the mountain to pick azaleas at such a great risk. This man should have loved azaleas so much that she would spend so much time.


    The woman soon noticed the breath of strangers. She turned her head cautiously and was surprised to see Qin Yu warm and Leng Changxi.


    "Li Stuffy, is the tongue stuffy inside? "


    A stuttering words, let Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi slightly frown, Qin yunuan leaned on Leng Changxi''s ear and said: "she is asking ''who are you It seems that she hasn''t talked with people for a long time. She can''t even speak quickly. "


    Leng Changxi looks at this slightly flustered woman and takes a step closer. The woman immediately takes out the head handle with countless rusty hoes on her hand and faces Leng Changxi. She frowns tightly, and her teeth are tightly clenched. The appearance of guard on her face is frightening and painful.


    Leng Changxi looked at the woman''s appearance, but unfortunately, she was wearing her hair and looked haggard. Although it can be seen that the hair had been carefully managed, it still looked like a haystack.


    I don''t know why, Leng Changxi made a bold decision. He silently took off the mask in his hand, revealing the face that had been hidden under the mask. He smiled at the woman and asked, "do you recognize me?"


    It seems that she was shocked suddenly. The woman in black suddenly became absorbed when she looked at Leng Changxi. She turned her head askew and looked at Leng Changxi carefully. She seemed to be looking at a work of art. She even approached and took out her rough fingers to rub Leng Changxi''s face back and forth.Suddenly, her eyes brightened: "Donghua, are you back?"


    Leng Changxi was a little shocked. As expected, there was nothing wrong with what he guessed. A woman with noble education appeared in Yueya mountain and lived in the hut. Her lightness skill must have been taught by someone with high martial arts.


    Leng Changxi didn''t speak, but made a "um" voice from his throat.


    Light on this syllable, but let the woman burst into tears, she pulled Leng Changxi, like a treasure she hadn''t seen for many years: "Donghua, you know how much I miss you, you left me on Yueya mountain, when loyalty came to save me, I wanted to go with him, but I still couldn''t bear it, I don''t believe you would send someone to hurt me, to hurt us Children, by the way, where are our children? "


    This woman is looking for something in a hurry, which deeply hurt Leng Changxi. Needless to say, Qin yunuan also knows the real identity of this woman. She is the real princess of Qi, Princess Qinghe.


    It turns out that the long Princess of Daqi didn''t die on the way of making peace as the folk legend has it, nor did she live in seclusion in Weiyang palace as the secret news in the Palace said, and was finally burned by a strange fire.


    But the question is, if this person is the real long princess, who is the one who was burned in Weiyang palace? Who can pretend to be the princess so that the emperor and the empress can''t tell the true from the false?


    This woman suddenly fell. Fortunately, Qin yunuan grabbed her in time. She said: "my child, Donghua, I''m sorry, I can''t leave him by my side. I let Zhongyi take him away. Zhongyi is a good man. He will treat our child well. When he grows up, maybe he doesn''t know who his parents are, but I still love him, because That''s our child. ''


    When it comes to this, Leng Changxi''s eyes are moistened inexplicably, and he is rarely so touched. The person in front of him is the mother-in-law who brought him to the world in October. But his mother-in-law, in order to wait for an ungrateful heartbreaker, has been waiting for more than 20 years at the bottom of this deserted cliff.


    "Hualang, come and have a look." The woman pulled Leng Changxi''s sleeve with her dirty hand, and changed her name to Hualang, who was very close to her. Her face was like that of a pure girl of eighteen or nine.


    "This is your favorite Rhododendron. Every time you came, you would pick one from the bottom of the mountain and bring it to me. Now I planted one for you. Are you happy or not?"


    "Niang Mother? " Leng Changxi choked out this title. His title to Princess Ning has always been his mother. He has never been able to shout out a real mother in his life.


    "Donghua, what do you want me to do?" Long princess has some accidents. She looks at Leng Changxi with wide eyes.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Qin yunuan immediately came forward to relieve the siege: "the long princess is tired. There is clear water by the stream. Changxi, go and get some. I will dress up for the long princess."


    Qin Yu Yu looks like a child to the long Princess: "Princess highness, please."


    Entering this half of the thatched cottage, Qin yunuan really realized the belief that the long princess lived alone in such an environment. Because half of the thatched cottage had collapsed, the long Princess moved all the available furniture and things to another room.


    Even though the room was crowded, the long princess still put a silver make-up box in the most prominent position. Although the make-up box was polished, there was nothing in it.


    "This make-up box is from Donghua." The eldest princess saw Qin yunuan''s eyes fall on the makeup box and explained with a smile, "I''m afraid that I''ll put something in it and break the box. I took it out several years ago. Look how easily the things in this room are broken, but this one can''t be broken."


    So many things, after 20 years of use, will naturally go bad. Just after the rain, there seems to be some water leakage in the room. It can be seen that the only half of the hut is about to collapse. I don''t know where to go if the only shelter is gone.


    "Jinzhi, what are you still doing? Didn''t they say they were going to bathe the palace? Don''t you know how to serve? " Although the long princess lived alone for 20 years, the Royal breath in her bones did not dissipate. But who was the "Brocade branch" in her mouth just now?

 V3.Chapter 27

    In an instant, Qin yunuan was curious about the name that suddenly appeared in the mouth of the long princess. She approached slowly and called softly in the long princess''s ear: "Your Highness, what are you calling Jinzhi for?"


    "Naturally, it''s changing clothes," said the long princess, with a very natural tone. "What''s the matter with you, brocade branch? You''ve been my maid in the palace for so many years. Don''t you even have such eyesight?" Said the long princess, she sighed at herself: "Alas, but it''s hard for you. Donghua has sent you and the mammy into this valley, which makes you suffer with me."


    On the way, Leng Changxi actually told Qin yunuan what he had seen and heard in the dreamland. Qin yunuan remembers that Leng Changxi said that jingdonghua sent two people to serve the princess, one was the later rebellious Mammy, but the other didn''t mention who it was. In fact, it was the servant girl of Jinzhi.


    "I wronged you," sighed the long princess. "My mother said that you looked like me since you were a child. Later, you looked like a twin sister. So she liked you very much. She also wanted to send you out of the palace and marry a good family when you were 25 years old."


    Looks almost like twin sisters?


    Qin yunuan''s heart moved. At that time, Leng Changxi pushed the door in, saying that the water had been pumped, and she could wash it for the princess. The eyes of the princess looking at Leng Changxi were still very strange, with a little precaution, but with a little nostalgia, and more, curiosity.


    Yes, Su Chenghai and Leng Changxi, who are not related by any blood, can look like each other so much. When Jin Zhi and Princess Chang grew up together, their speech and expression are more similar. So, in fact, it is likely that those who returned to Weiyang palace in those years were


    "Oh, by the way, Jinzhi," the long princess went to the door and suddenly turned to Qin yunuan. "Didn''t I ask you to carry my child back to Daqi with loyalty? Why are you back? Why, I asked you to pretend to be me and was exposed by my mother and my brother? " The long princess said and shook her head at her own will. "No, when we played changing clothes as children, the queen mother and the brother didn''t recognize each other once. By reason, it''s impossible, or are they bad for you?"


    Qin yunuan didn''t know how to answer. Leng Changxi just bowed his hand and said, "Your Highness, the bath water is ready. Please bathe and change."


    Princess Chang was in a trance. She was good for a while, and seemed to live 20 years ago. She was stunned, just nodded, said "good" and approached the cubicle simply covered with curtains.


    Leng Changxi heard Princess Chang''s words very clearly. He sighed: "maybe, let her always think it''s a game. Never wake up. Don''t let her know that the man she''s worried about is the king of a country. The harem is three thousand beauties. Don''t let her know that she played from childhood until the big maid pretended to be her and was burned to death in Weiyang Palace by the adulterer. No Let her know that her son has turned out to be a ruthless man. "


    "Changxi." Qin yunuan hurriedly grabbed Leng Changxi''s shaking hands and said, "don''t think so. Many things we do are helpless. If we don''t fight back, we will die. If those people don''t drive us to the end, they won''t be left behind. Most of the time, we don''t want to do it, we have to do it."


    Leng Changxi''s eyes restored that kind of cold calm: "I know."


    Qin yunuan enters the curtain and bathes the princess. Leng Changxi uses the water from the unused stove outside the house. The bottom of the pot has rusted. However, the water still has a light yellow color. However, it doesn''t affect the happiness of the princess. I don''t know how long she hasn''t bathed. In the hot water, she bubbles for a while A lot of dirt has come out.


    Qin yunuan has no objection to rub the mud off the princess. This is Leng Changxi''s own mother. She has nothing to dislike.


    After a layer of mud is removed, the skin of Princess Chang''s skin, which is as smooth as that of a 17-8-year-old girl, is exposed. In the past, it was said that the queen mother and the emperor loved the princess Chang so much that even the princess Chang''s bath was the most mellow whole goat''s milk selected. This is the perfect way to wash it Skin.


    "Brocade branch, what else do you watch? Put on your clothes for this palace. "


    A little stupefied, Qin yunuan''s thoughts are drifting. Why does jingdonghua, the emperor of the Western Xia state, end up with such a vicious hand? If it''s just a question of fearing identity, we can use other means. Besides, Xixia is not as strict as the Qi Dynasty. Qin yunuan remembers that in the Xixia annals he read, he recorded that after his father died, his son married his father''s concubine to become the queen.


    Jingdonghua, what kind of person is this?


    The long princess came out dressed up as lisuo. When she saw Leng Changxi waiting under the steps of the hut, she greeted him with joy and said, "Hualang, where are you going to take me? Shhh, don''t say, leave me a surprise. "


    Although this person is Leng Changxi''s own mother, Qin yunuan still feels a layer of sadness in her heart when she looks at the lovely and lively little girl, saying that the relationship between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law is the most difficult one in the world. The former Princess Ning is enough to make people bother. Now there is another mother-in-law with only a little girl''s IQ, which is really difficult."I''ll take you out." Leng Changxi looked at the princess with a smile, "how about leaving this place?"


    Long princess only when Leng Changxi is the Hualang she thinks about all the time, Qin yunuan walks behind, stuffy and silent, until Leng Changxi takes the initiative to lead her: "what''s the matter?"


    Qin yunuan shook her head. She thought she was the most generous woman in the world, the most calm woman. She could handle so many dangers calmly, but she was still a little woman.


    Leng Changxi immediately understood the meaning of Qin yunuan. He smiled and pointed to the long Princess walking in front of him and said: she is my biological mother. "


    " I know, "Qin yunuan mumbled," but she thinks of you as her husband. "


    When it comes to jingdonghua, Leng Changxi''s face immediately tightens. For this so-called father, he feels strange, distrustful and ignorant.


    Because there are three people, Leng Changxi is not safe to take any one left alone to go up. He sends a signal to AChA who is waiting on the top. AChA and other five people quickly pull the three people up with the vines. Everyone is surprised to see the beautiful long princess who has been dressed up.


    AChA was so impatient that he said, "this is the wild woman we saw before."


    looked at the long princess''s unhappy brow, and Qin Yu warm immediately understood it. She learned the mother in the palace and taught the man''s mouth and mouth: "presumptuous, is it possible for our royal highness to insult you?" After that, he winked at Achar. Achar immediately understood and politely saluted the eldest princess. The other four followed suit.


    The sun is close to setting, and the crescent mountain in the dusk is a little lonely and desolate. Occasionally, there is a sharp noise from birds and animals in the forest. Leng Changxi takes a deep breath at the forest. Now they are helpless and can only rely on themselves.


    "Let''s go." As Leng Changxi walked, he ordered AChA to pick up some branches that were thick enough so that they could make simple torches at night. But a more serious problem was put in front of us, which was food.


    But they have a long princess. After 20 years in Yueya mountain, the long Princess must know how to eat in Yueya mountain.


    Princess Chang has always been a little girl. When everyone asked her where she had food, she suddenly shivered. She hid behind Leng Changxi and said to Leng Changxi, "Hualang? Are you going to eat in this forest? No, the previous forest is OK, but you have all come here. Don''t you know? There will be ghost fire in the forest at night. You should be careful when you walk. If those ghosts know you are eating in their territory, they will kill you. "


    As soon as he had finished saying this, a gust of overcast wind rushed through the forest. Achasu was brave. He wanted to say that it was all nonsense, but a soldier beside him was already shaking his legs. He pointed to a blue fire in front of him and said, "what do you think that is, Mr. Tuoba?"


    The other one has lost his voice and shouted, "ghost fire, ghost fire."


    The long princess is not afraid, but rather some proud way: "you see, I did not cheat you."


    Leng Changxi quietly stared at the blue flame a few feet away. The flame was erratic and fluttering with the wind, but it seemed to make people ponder and flutter with it. Even, people could not help but touch the flame. Fortunately, Leng Changxi was strong enough to resist it, but the other two soldiers were already infatuated with the flame and could not help themselves Unplug.


    Leng Changxi tugged hard, only dragging the two people directly to the ground. The two people were a little sober. They seemed to have a dream and kept asking what happened just now.


    Qin yunuan frowns slightly. Isn''t this scene also happening in the fluorescent lake? The blue plankton in the fluorescent lake can read and plunder people''s thoughts. Isn''t the blue flame the same?


    Gradually, there are more and more blue and cold flames, which seem to be approaching the group of Leng Changxi.


    Looking at these fireflies, the long princess was like looking at the fireflies and was happy: "look, this is the ghost fire. There are so many. They all live in a lake on the top of the mountain. It''s all so blue and shiny. It''s so beautiful. Hualang, you used to take me there. Do you remember?"


    "A lake?" Qin yunuan was a little surprised.


    "Yes, a lake," said the long princess to Qin yunuan. "Didn''t you follow me to Jinzhi? Where the lake water is emitting blue light, the light waves with the water, but beautiful


    What the long princess said is fluorescent lake? But shouldn''t fluorescent lake be at the foot of the mountain?

 V3.Chapter 28

    The thoughts of Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan collided again. Leng Changxi frowned slightly and said to the princess with a smile, "Qinghe, I''ve taken you in the past. This time, will you take me?"


    Naturally, the long Princess happily agreed to take Leng Changxi and his party to a path and walk up the mountain, saying the stories of the past while walking, which surprised AChA and others. Up to now, they do not know the specific identity of the woman.


    "You see, this is the lake that will shine."


    Around a hillside, Qin yunuan pulled open the branches that blocked his sight and saw, my God, where is a fluorescent lake?


    Like the fluorescent lake at the foot of the mountain, the vast lake also emits blue fluorescence, which is even hundreds of times more beautiful than the lake at the foot of the mountain.


    "Look, here is a stone tablet." A chafan looks at the broken stone tablet covered by layers of dust. On the top is a complex ancient text. Qin yunuan can only recognize that it''s the ancient Qidan text, but he doesn''t know what it is. If Lu Wuyi is here, it''s OK. At the last moment, Lu Wuyi chose to be with Wanyan su. It''s not that he didn''t want to suffer and take risks with Qin yunuan. That''s what Qin yunuan means, She arranged for Lu Wuyi to be around Wanyan su. If Wanyan Su really killed Leng Changxi, he would leave a message to remind them without waiting for them.


    "Unfortunately," Qin yunuan shook his head, "we don''t know the word." In this dense forest, everything with human trace is precious.


    "I know," said the long Princess naively, "Hua Lang, haven''t you taught me this language? These words are fluorescent lake. "


    "Fluorescent lake?" Leng Changxi was a little surprised.


    "That''s right. This lake is called fluorescent lake. It was called so a long time ago." The long princess is innocent and her eyes are big.


    "Then Then So, the one below is fake? " AChA''s mouth is very big. If it''s a fake lake below, a large group of people and horses will set out in the wrong direction after Yan Su. In Savage Valley, even if there is a map, they should be careful everywhere. If they go in the wrong direction at all, it''s just a dead end.


    "That''s right." Qin yunuan''s answer is very calm. She has seen the surrounding terrain and mountains. She has the ability to never forget. Although she has given the map to Yan Su, she has written down every detail in her heart. This lake is the real fluorescent lake. Indeed, it is the mechanism trap everywhere. If pingbai people saw the lake under the mountain, they would be ecstatic naturally, I didn''t expect to explore the mountain, but I didn''t expect that the lake below was just a sub Lake flowing down the mountain.


    "Well, then we are blessed with misfortune." Achar said happily, but then frowned, "only, we don''t have a map, even if we find the right coordinates, we don''t know the right direction."


    "Not necessarily." Qin yunuan smiled and pointed to his head with his long fingertips. "The map is here."


    "That''s right," Leng Changxi smiled. "Warmth itself is a living map. AChA, do you really think that we will compromise with Wanyan Su? Give him the map at will and cut off his own back road? "


    When AChA was embarrassed, he always knew the couple''s interests.


    "Next, where should we go?" Asked one of the soldiers.


    Yes, it''s a difficult problem. Qin Yu frowns and thinks about the details in the map in his mind. If the fluorescent lake below is fake, then the direction judged according to the wind direction of the dead tribal man will be fake. But now, there is no wind direction here.


    "Three strokes in the sun." Qin yunuan said suddenly.


    "Three strokes in the sun?" "There is no sun here," cried Achar


    "No," Qin yunuan explained carefully, "on the map, a few words were annotated beside the fluorescent lake, which is the rising of the sun. At that time, I thought it was a special name for a terrain, but maybe not? Maybe it''s a riddle for directions? "


    AChA was a rude man, who could not get around these doorways completely. He grabbed his head and asked, "isn''t it an idiom to rise three poles in the day? What can I guess? "


    "The whole sentence is, three poles in the day, like a shadow." Qin yunuan suddenly smiled. "I see. We just wait for tomorrow noon and see where the shadow of the trees around us is facing. That''s the right direction."


    Leng Changxi nodded: "well, that should be it."


    The long princess was very excited: "Wow, Hualang, where are you going? Is it to take me back to Xixia? "


    "It''s still early," said Leng Changxi, touching the head of the princess. "We have to go to a very interesting place first, and then I''ll take you back to Xixia."


    Leng Changxi is bound to go back to Xixia. Now, the great prince of Beidi and Sima Rui are in collusion. The power of Beidi is the same as Sima Rui''s help. Some small countries around are too small, and they still need to be attached to Daqi and Beidi. Only Xixia, which lives in the southwest, has enough strength to rival Daqi.


    "But I don''t want to go." "The long princess is like a little girl to act coquettishly way," you promised me, as soon as you come back to take me will Xixia, you talk does not countAfter the long Princess finished, she turned around and sat in the dark. A small mouth pouted to hang an oil pot. AChA and two people had picked up a lot of soft pine needles and branches used as campfire. Leng Changxi looked at the long princess. Qin yunuan was the first step. She patted Leng Changxi''s shoulder: "women know women''s heart best. The long princess is ignored by the beloved man For such a long time, there will be resentment in my heart. I''ll persuade you. "


    Leng Changxi should have been angry at the bonfire with AChA. At this time, AChA dared to ask quietly, "son Tuoba, who is the woman? Why are you and your wife so nice to that woman? "


    Leng Changxi didn''t respond. Just when Achar thought he had touched something he shouldn''t have asked, Leng Changxi slowly said, "a woman I''ve been very sorry for." Even though Princess Ning is really good to Leng Changxi, she has left her own mother in the forest for so many years, and Leng Changxi''s heart is not satisfied.


    "Who?" All of a sudden, a soldier on the edge shouted.


    Everyone''s attention was towards the black bush, only to see that there was a rush of movement in the bush. It seemed that something slipped under the Bush, moving fast from east to west.


    AChA and other people had already pulled out their machete and watched the movement there with vigilance. Leng Changxi''s hand had also been leaning back a little, and the spear was in front of his fingertip.


    All of a sudden, a brown figure rushed out of the bush. He bent down. The moonlight was dim at night, and he could not see his appearance clearly. He only saw his back bent, like a reptile walking posture and posture, carefully looking at Leng Changxi and others.


    Qin yunuan picked up the long Princess and walked to the back. Five people, such as AChA, had naturally stopped in front and made a protective formation. One of the soldiers was afraid and his voice was shaking: "achagor, it doesn''t look like a man."


    "Bullshit, no man is no man. You are not afraid of tigers. Are you afraid of such a monster?" Although Achar said this, his voice was also a little shaky. In this savage Valley, there are so many strange things that challenge their bottom line every day.


    Unexpectedly, before they had said a few words, the man who was crawling on the ground like a dog suddenly stood up straightly, and even said in fluent Beidi: "so you can speak."


    AChA''s head was slightly stunned. Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan knew little about Beidi, and the man said with the Central Plains accent, "I mean, you are all normal human beings."


    Leng Changxi frowned slightly, or didn''t speak. He wanted to speak again, but Leng Changxi abruptly interrupted: "enough, how many languages can you speak?"


    "From ancient Khitan two hundred years ago to Xixia, Beidi, and Daqi, there would be no one I would not be," he said proudly


    Oh, it''s a talent.


    "And what are you doing here?" The calmer this man is, the heavier Leng Changxi''s defense against him is. It means that this person is more confident.


    "Shouldn''t I ask you that?" The man''s waist became more and more straight, and he was almost different from each other. "What are you doing here? Here, but our territory. "


    "Is it?" Leng Changxi''s hand has already grasped the long gun.


    This person a smile, the mouth slip out a cunning: "that''s it."


    All of a sudden, the trees behind the man made a sound of rustling again. This time, it was continuous, as if the whole mountain forest was noisy. Soon, many people came out of the bushes, all dressed like the man. The brown coat barely covered his body, and his face was still painted with green oil paint, just to better conceal himself in the forest.


    There are many people on the other side, although they are all mobs, but the strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. These tribesmen are familiar with the mountain and forest environment, and Leng Changxi can''t fight them at all.


    Leng Changxi took a step ahead of him and said: "why do you come here?"


    The young man sneered and said, "take you back, you killed Aya, I will never finish with you."


    Qin yunuan knows that the Yaqi in this population must have been serving her before. It seems that the position of Yaqi in this tribe is not low, otherwise it will not let this person drive so many people to revenge.


    "Jackie hurt our soldiers first, but one life is worth another." AChA said calmly. Leng Changxi saw that in fact, AChA still knew how to be measured in important matters.


    The man snorted coldly, "that''s why you must break into the savage Valley and suffer for yourself." After that, he used a language that no one had ever heard before to give orders to the people behind him. In an instant, those tribesmen rushed up like the tide.

 V3.Chapter 29

    AChA and the other five were about to rush up, but they were stopped by Leng Changxi. There were not many of them, and he was not willing to make himself suffer too much loss. Qin yunuan is standing behind Leng Changxi. Leng Changxi''s broad and thick shoulders can give her a great sense of security. No matter how serious the problem is, she will not be afraid.


    Watching Leng Changxi calm down, the leading man also made a gesture, and dozens of people behind him also stopped.


    "I''ll go with you, but I have a request," Leng Changxi glanced at the princess Qinyu warm and long behind her. "No matter what happens, let these two weak women leave. They are just one woman, and nothing can be done. Moreover, there are many traps in Savage Valley, and they can''t go out." In fact, Leng Changxi knows that it''s only a matter of time before he goes out with Qin Yuwen''s wisdom.


    The young man at the head smiled: "it''s really refreshing. OK, come on, tie them up and take them back."


    Just as the man with the thick hemp rope wanted to come forward, AChA pulled out his shining machete, and Leng Changxi also slowly took off the long gun tied on his back, with a sigh in his eyes: "no need to tie it."


    Leng Changxi is lucky in the dark, and the leading man seems to realize that Leng Changxi''s Kung Fu is not ordinary. He smiles lightly: "it''s OK, just follow it."


    Qin yunuan looks at Leng Changxi. Leng Changxi only gives her a reassuring look. The long Princess nestles in Qin yunuan''s arms and asks timidly, "where are we going? Who are they? "


    "It''s a game, you know, your highness. How about brocade branch take you to play a game?" Qin yunuan just coaxes the long princess into a child.


    The long Princess raised her eyes and looked at Leng Changxi. Suddenly she was reassured: "well, as long as Hua Lang is here, I''m not afraid."


    The people of this tribe closely guarded Leng Changxi''s Yigan people. They sent seven or eight guards before and after, and four or five strong young and middle-aged laborers were placed around to watch. The bushes in front of them were in a hurry. They were afraid that the leading man had sent someone to report back to the tribe.


    Leng Changxi didn''t understand the purpose that these people must bring themselves back to the tribe. If they think they are invaders and disturb the peace of savage Valley, they can be solved on the spot. Why should they go back alive? However, maybe this is also an opportunity.


    The woods around her are becoming more and more dense. Qin yunuan is paying close attention to the direction of the team. She has silently thought about it in her heart. The so-called "three poles in the sun follow each other", which is noon. At this time, the sun will be in the southeast of the sky, while the shadow will be in the northwest. At this time, the sun has risen. According to the rising direction of the sun, Qin yunuan can judge them It''s heading northwest. It''s the right direction.


    The leader seems to have great prestige, and the person who looks close to him always calls him monman. It is estimated that this is his name. What we can see is that this group of people are highly hierarchical, and everyone can say nothing about this monman''s order, and the class system is not always obvious.


    Looking at this monman alone, his clothes are much more exquisite than those guards around Qin yunuan. Moreover, monman can speak ancient Qidan and Xixia languages. But these guards around Qin yunuan have dull eyes and slow reactions, as if they only have the most instinctive reactions of animals. From the beginning to the end, they don''t listen to their words. With them Qin yunuan can even judge that these ordinary guards can''t speak at all.


    It''s no wonder that this tribe will be so unified, but at the same time, it will also be very fragile.


    With the change of the surrounding scenery, Qin yunuan and others have come down from the dense mountain forest into a forest with obvious tropical characteristics. The humid water vapor moistens Qin yunuan''s skirt corner. Leng Changxi has been walking in front of him. Although he has not turned back, his hand has been holding Qin yunuan''s hand tightly.


    Surrounded by wet vines and tall old trees that block out the sun, we pushed away the green vines that block the road and walked on, but the long princess suddenly screamed.


    "Snake."


    It turned out that the soft green strip above her head was just a vine, which turned into a green snake with a snake''s letter.


    With a slap, Qin yunuan caught the green snake by a tribal man beside him. His agility seemed to surpass Qin yunuan''s expectation. It was like two extremes: the slow swallowing on the road. But then, the man did something that Qin yunuan couldn''t accept. The man opened his mouth and bit off the head of the green snake. Then he was as happy as a bee Qin yunuan could even see the half dead snake wriggling in his mouth.


    As soon as he ate like this, there was a commotion around him. People like him came up to eat like they wanted to grab food. The rest of them looked at him as if he was eating something delicious.


    Monman at the front was not satisfied with the riot at the back. He winked at his attendant. The attendant immediately threw a cane whip at his waist towards the back, just around the gap between Qin Yuwen and the long princess, and hit the snake eating man on the mouth.


    Monman cursed a few words discontentedly, and the man immediately crawled on the ground and let the little attendant continue to whip until his back was bloody."It seems that these people are not as terrible as we think," said Leng Changxi, observing coldly and whispering to Qin yunuan, "but the relationship between slaves and their master and son. It seems that they are still in the stage of slavery, and they are still very primitive slavery, which means that there are not many intelligent people in their tribe, and their rights are highly concentrated in the hands of the highest level If only one or two of them can be controlled, their tribe can be destroyed at any time. "


    Qin yunuan nodded: "I think so, too." On the other hand, Qin yunuan listened carefully to the tone and words of monman''s speech. She also learned a little about Beidi language. By listening to people''s dialogues and guessing people''s minds and looking at people''s expressions, she could probably know these meanings.


    "Here we are."


    After walking for about two hours, although it was very bright, it was still dark in the jungle, but at least I could see the white smoke rising in the distance and the people coming and going.


    This is a huge tribe. It''s surrounded by stones a meter wide. About one person is tall. It''s used to resist the beasts and python in the jungle. In the center is a building built with stones similar to a castle. Although it''s not as luxurious as the Royal Palace of Qi Dynasty, you can find such hard stones in the jungle It''s a huge project to grind them into a uniform shape and stack them so firmly.


    Qin yunuan and other people were stunned by such a magnificent scene.


    "Well, take them to see their father." Monman said in fluent Chinese. It can be seen that he said it to Leng Changxi on purpose. He has understood that Leng Changxi is the leader of this group.


    The people behind Qin yunuan want to urge Qin yunuan to be faster. They push Qin yunuan violently. It seems that Qin yunuan didn''t stand firm, but ran into Leng Changxi''s back. Leng Changxi held Qin yunuan, who was thin and small. He looked at the slave who pushed Qin yunuan fiercely. The longer he stared, the more murderous his eyes were.


    Looking at it, it seems that something is going to happen. The attendant beside monman wants to ask if monman wants to stop it, but monman stops him in advance. He just wants to see how many things Leng Changxi will cause and how many he dares to do.


    "There''s a price to pay for bullying my wife." Leng Changxi turned to his side and pulled out the shining spear from a slanting angle. He only reached out and danced a splay. After a few shulalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala.


    Almost instantaneously, the slave immediately covered his face and howled bitterly. His shrill cry aroused the attention of the people around him, and all the people''s eyes fell on Leng Changxi.


    In their view, Leng Changxi was already a very dangerous invader.


    But monman made a gesture to make everyone quiet. He only asked people to drag the wounded slave away. He looked at Leng Changxi coldly: "you hurt my people in my territory. What are you doing? What are you doing


    "If you are hurt, you will be hurt." Leng Changxi calmly takes the long gun back from the sheath on his back. Yu Guang glances at Meng man. "What can you do with me?"


    At the same time, on the top window of the castle like building in the center, a pair of sophisticated and astute eyes are watching the movement under. Compared with the slaves under the hood and dirty face, he is as delicate as a king. His clothes are all hooked with gold wire, but it can be seen that for some years, the thread ends are all Some have come off.


    There is an old man beside him. He looks like a sculpture that can''t speak. The old man''s eyes have been following the "King" to visit him. For a long time, he slowly said, "do you think he will be the one you wait for?"


    "The king" chuckled, "you are the most qualified diviner in the tribe. Shouldn''t I ask you this question?"


    "King" used the name of "you", which showed the old man''s lofty position in the tribe.


    "I don''t know," the old man shook his head. "I haven''t divined for a long time. A diviner can only divine thirteen times in his life. Don''t you remember? Since I took the twelfth divination seven years ago, I have stopped divining. "


    "The last divination," the king said with some orders, "I can''t wait for such a long time. If it''s him, we''ll wait. If it''s not him, we''ll kill him."

 V3.Chapter 30

    Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan at the bottom didn''t know that someone in the stone castle had secretly decided their fate, but they didn''t need to know either. After all, their fate was never in the hands of others.


    Looking up along the long stone steps one by one, the spiral steps seem to lead to the endless gloom. In front of Qinyu warm and lengchangxi, Mengman turned around and said coldly, "come on up."


    Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan looked at each other and went up calmly. AChA and the other four were left at the bottom of the castle and guarded. It seems that no one can go to the stone castle.


    On the last step, Qin yunuan, who has a keen sense of smell, can clearly ask about the smell of fireworks in the room. Even if the ventilation in the room is good and the traces are clean, Qin yunuan''s nose can''t escape. In the fireworks, it seems that there is a smell of beetles being burned.


    As Qin yunuan expected, in the middle of the room is a small stove surrounded by stones. There are some pebbles in it. The pebbles are red and hot. The temperature is still very hot. Just beside the stove, a white haired old man is studying carefully with a turtle shell in his hand. Beside the window door, a man of about 40 years old is staring at Leng Changxi. He is smart His eyes and proper dress are different from that of any person in this tribe. He looks like an aristocrat coming out of the royal family, with a calm and leisurely smile. This is the "King" who sat by the window before.


    "When a distinguished guest arrived, the king smiled and ordered a beautiful woman around him to pour tea." now that he has come, he will sit down and talk. "


    The woman picked two earthenware cups out of the cupboard and pulled some tea leaves out of a earthenware pot. The color of the tea leaves was black, which was different from other tea leaves in the mainland. Qin yunuan carefully observed that this should be the local property of Yeren valley. It seems that this man is very familiar with the use of Yeren valley. He can be called the "King" of Yeren valley ¡£


    "This is my father, who is also the leader of the tribe. He gave everything to the tribe."


    "King" is only a smile, but it can be seen that he is very satisfied with the title.


    The king turned his head and asked the old diviner, "what''s the matter? Hasn''t the result come out yet? "


    The old man looked embarrassed, and his pale eyebrows trembled. "It''s a strange divination." When he was about to hand the tortoise shell to the king, the tortoise shell broke into scum and fell to the ground without any sign.


    The fragmentation of tortoise shell in divination is really a bad omen. The king immediately stood up and pointed to Leng Changxi and said, "come and kill them."


    Mengman is the first one to rush up, but a close to Leng Changxi is forced back by the cold temperament of Leng Changxi.


    But immediately, there was a commotion on the steps, and seven or eight men had rushed up from the stone castle because of the order of the "King".


    "What does that mean?" Leng Changxi, protecting Qin yunuan, also suggested that AChA and others who rushed up with the men should not panic. "Your son invited us hard, but it was such a war. At least, he had to give me a clear word."


    The king glanced at Leng Changxi and said, "do you need a reason to kill? Young man, if you ask what you know how to do, you are all strange. You are going to die. You have to ask why, as if you can change the result. Young man, sometimes the result is cruel, you still don''t know well. "


    Leng Changxi holds the gun in his hand: "if I want to know." In fact, there are foreshadows for things without reason, and the foreshadowing of this tribe is the biggest secret of savage valley.


    Almost for a moment, the king''s face suddenly changed. He silently waved to others to retreat. Even monman had to leave, leaving only Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi, as well as the old diviner.


    The atmosphere was a little quiet. For a long time, the king said, "you Have you practiced Qigong of tongmingmen? "


    Just now, when Leng Changxi was lucky enough to protect Qin yunuan, the "King" felt Leng Changxi''s real Qi. But as for Tongming gate, Leng Changxi didn''t even hear of it.


    "How about practice? How about not practice?" Leng Changxi is not ready to answer this question directly.


    "Tongmingmen is the Royal School of Xixia. Kung Fu has always been taught only to the royal family of Xixia, because this kind of Qigong has a benefit. With the development of the offspring, the power of Qigong will only become more and more profound, which is a very worthwhile business." The king explained.


    And such Qigong? Qin yunuan listened carefully, and then the king continued: "only, this Qigong has advantages and disadvantages. If the Kung Fu that the parents devote themselves to cultivating is so easy to be inherited by their children and grandchildren, if the children and grandchildren have the heart of rebellion, isn''t it to help the tyranny. At the beginning of the Western Xia Dynasty, the founding of the people''s Republic of China, this method is indeed conducive to the unity of the members of the royal family, but later? So now King Donghua, the king of Xixia, has forbidden royal family members to continue to practice Qigong of tongmingmen. Where did you come from? "


    Leng Changxi is jingdonghua''s own son, and jingdonghua is the most powerful martial arts of that generation. His son inherits his father''s career. It''s no wonder that lengchangxi''s internal skill is much deeper than that of his peers. Even if he is injured, he is easier to recover, and his martial arts practice is more savvy than that of ordinary people.Leng Changxi actually learned the tone of the "King" and asked, "do I need a reason to know this Qigong?"


    "King" a Leng, then a smile: "young man, you are arrogant enough, I like, but even if I like, you will be a corpse later." The king held the earthenware cup on the small tea table beside him. It was half a cup of warm tea inside. After drinking the tea, he pushed himself against the window with his hands, and then moved out from the dark part of the window below his knees.


    Qin yunuan was shocked. She found that the legs of the seemingly powerful "King" had shrunk like two bamboo poles. They were shriveled, weak and even unable to hold. Leng Changxi narrowed his eyes slightly. He also saw the twisted legs.


    "The king" smiled quietly, pointed to his calf and said: "you don''t need to sympathize with me. My ending is good. There are many people who don''t know how to let go. They have lost more than me, because they are all dead."


    Under the king''s chair, two wheels were installed very attentively. He could barely move with the help of wheels. He turned to Leng Changxi and said with a smile, "twenty years ago, I was a blacksmith in the village. My iron making skills were famous in eight villages in ten li. So that night, a man suddenly came to me and said that it was an emergency supply list When I was asked to go, I didn''t have any doubt. Who knows? This time, I couldn''t go back. A group of well-dressed people locked dozens of our blacksmiths in a big iron cage, and then made a cruel selection. One by one, they were selected to show their craftsmanship. If they were a little unqualified or inferior, they would be killed immediately, even a chance to breathe There will be none. "


    "The king" sighed: "how many old blacksmiths, who used to be the top ironsmiths, lost their lives because of nervousness. At that time, everyone was afraid, just because I thought more than ordinary people. I knew that since they were so eager to find a skilled blacksmith, they would kill people. Naturally, they have huge strength. I dare not fight hard. Fortunately, I am the most powerful After that, I survived, and then was blindfolded all the way, and was taken to this mountain forest without exit. "


    "Is it a weapons factory?" Asked Qin yunuan.


    "You know a lot," said the king, a little surprised, shaking his head. "At that time, we were not qualified to enter the factory because of our low qualifications. We were only responsible for building the army and horse formation around the factory."


    "Battle of horses?" Qin yunuan has also read Leng Changxi''s military books, but he has never heard of such array.


    "Well, it seems that" the king "and Qin yunuan are not rare to explain too much." there are many formations and mechanisms outside the weapons factory. Even if there are maps, they may not be able to enter the factory alive. Later, those outstanding people among us are gradually selected to work in the factory. I am one of them, but the three-year work system is very stressful, many of them People have had a strange idea. It''s a windfall to steal the weapon map and sell a small part of it to any country. The workers in the factory broke out many times, the biggest one, and I participated in it. But later on we were on the way to escape, the weapon map we stole was dropped on the ground. Some people were reluctant to part with it, I ran back to get it, but I forgot that there were troops and horses around the factory. I was killed by the mechanism I built. I was shocked to see him die, but I was more thankful that I didn''t give my life for a few drawings in that area. "


    "Later, you settled down in this savage Valley, domesticated the original residents and established their own tribes, or even their own civilization?" Leng Changxi looked at the "King". He was a real king and a real founder.


    "You are a genius," Leng Changxi exclaimed. In a flash, you can see a smug passing through the king''s eyes. Then, Leng Changxi bowed his head and smiled. "But you are a fool. You are only glad that you didn''t lose your life for the map like everyone else, but you spent most of your life for a weapons factory that you can''t reach. I see If you touch your leg, you will know that your leg injury must also be related to the weapons factory. "


    "The king" said coldly: "yes, I have been trying to enter the weapons factory for 20 years, but the array around me is not clear to me. My legs were accidentally abandoned when I tried to find the entrance seven years ago. The closest one was two years ago, but I found that the last door was the biggest obstacle, not without a key The key holes of that door have been bet on by hot metal. The only way to get in is to use internal skill to knock the door open. But that door weighs thousands of Jin. Only the most pure and powerful tongmingmen Qigong in the world can do it. But the inheritors of tongmingmen Qigong are limited. Now they have broken their blood vessels. I have waited for a long time and sent someone to look for them for a long time. Now, the people I want to look for are here Yes. "

 V3.Chapter 31

    Obviously, the "King" just wanted to use the tongmingmen Qigong of Leng Changxi. Now in other people''s territory, ordinary people will try their best to please the "King". Who would have expected Leng Changxi to turn around and only replied: "before that, I didn''t know that my Qigong was tongmingmen, so I didn''t know how to use this Qigong at all."


    "King" face slightly stiff: "never mind, in front of life and death, you will know."


    Just at this time, someone came down to repay, saying the tribal language that Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan could not understand. After hearing the news, the king was stunned, and then showed a strange smile. His mouth seemed to hold a bit of cruel and the haze before the killing.


    "The prince of Beidi?" "King" complacent way, "pour really is good, you are to say, more than 100 of them live now only 20?"


    The man who came to report nodded, "the king" suddenly smiled at Leng Changxi, "do you know this prince?"


    Leng Changxi didn''t answer directly, just spit out a sentence: "I don''t know if I recognize you. I only know when I see you."


    It''s a good time to meet Wanyan su. Wanyan Su takes the right map and goes in the wrong direction. Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan have expected his end, but they didn''t expect to see each other again.


    There was a lot of noise soon. Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan leaned out of the window and saw that some slaves who had escorted them in pushed twenty more people in. Compared with the comity to Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi, these twenty people suffered a lot along the way. They must be allowed to go first where there is risk. They died just on the way Four.


    Walking in the front is the end of the face, his eyes are not as bright as before, slightly turbid pupil with a little despair, his clothes are half exposed, his hair is also scattered, his temples are covered with mud, it looks like a down-to-earth Street gangster, rather than the emperor''s son of Beidi, he seems to be aware of the eyes falling on himself, he suddenly looks up and sees Cold Changxi and Qin yunuan standing by the window of Shibao high-rise building.


    His eyebrows and eyes were stunned, as if he saw something inconceivable. Unconsciously, he stopped. The man behind him pushed him impatiently. One didn''t pay attention, and Wanyan Su was pushed to the ground. Yasu immediately rushed up to help him. But Wanyan Su''s eyes were still staring at Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan.


    "The king" looked at the strange face and solemnity, and asked Leng Changxi, "do you know the prince of Beidi?"


    Leng Changxi''s tone is bland: "I don''t know."


    The king''s eyes were suspicious, but he could not find any suspicious trace on Leng Changxi''s face: "since so many guests have come today, I will go back to the attic for an exception."


    The king''s legs and feet were inconvenient, and he could not walk on the steps. The stairs were narrow and could not allow the chair with wheels to pass through. So the king sent someone to install a lifting platform beside the window. Using the principle of pulley, he could land people on the ground stably from a height of ten meters.


    Qin yunuan carefully observed the setting of the device, and couldn''t help admiring that the "King" was a greater inventor than sun Chengzhen.


    Wanyan Su and his group of twenty people were firmly bound in the center, surrounded by high stone walls and slaves who were looking at these people. At one glance, Wanyan Su saw Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi standing beside the "King". He blurted out: "the surname is Leng, so you are with them. At that time, you left us in the fluorescent lake, It turned out that there was a premeditation. "


    Leng Changxi didn''t speak, and wanyansu called out to Qin yunuan, "and you, Qin San girl, the map you gave me is fake."


    Qin yunuan glanced at Yan Su lightly: "I don''t know you at all. How can I give you a map? Besides, in the savage Valley, the map is the light that points the way. If I had it, how could I give it to you easily? "


    With a lump in his face, he didn''t seem to think that Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan would turn their faces and refuse to admit their accounts.


    The servant girl behind the king pushed him closer: "are you the prince of Beidi?"


    She raised her head and didn''t answer.


    When the "King" waved, the maid wisely pushed the "King" wheelchair around Wanyan Su and twenty other people around. After the "King" carefully looked around, he smiled and said to Wanyan Su, "you are the prince, but since you are not the person our guests know, you are not our guests. How about the prince? This savage Valley is My world, I let you die, you can not even say a word


    "What can they give you?" After Yan Su looked at Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan, his voice was still a bit of Royal loneliness, which was more different from the past elegant and modest Yan Su.


    "The king" looked at Leng Changxi, and just floated back: "he can give me what I want." he understood Yan Su''s meaning, so he added: "how? What do you want in exchange for your life? "


    After Yan Su didn''t speak, he just thought quietly, but the king smiled and said: "I tell you, seven years ago, there were such a group of people in Savage valley. They thought they were right, but they died in the hands of nature. I asked people to take out all their internal organs and hang them on the trees. Their greed and ambition are the best nourishment to nourish our savage valley, The land moistened by them, and the things that will grow in the next year, are very fat. So, before you think you have value, you should weigh your own weight. Maybe, you only deserve to be a little fertilizer of savage valley. ""Status, I can give you status." Wanyan looked at the "King" in a daze


    "Status?" "King" scornfully smile, "in Savage Valley, I am the king. Do you think I need any status?"


    "Oh? Is it? " Wanyan Su said with a smile, "but when you come out of Yeren Valley, you and I all know what the biggest secret in Yeren Valley is. It''s not the treasure of the enemy, but the most advanced weapon with infinite potential. But how can you get it? No one produces for you, no one transports it to you. All you have is a pile of scrap iron. Do you think you can make use of the slaves who don''t even know a few big words of the tribe to make things? Admit that you need help after all, and I can not only help you, but also guarantee that you will become the most noble Celestial Master in Beidi after you leave the valley. You can make things with your wisdom. You will be in charge of the operation and production of the whole weapon factory. We will be cooperative, mutually beneficial and win-win, rather than people like you, Always abandon your partner. "


    "Oh, so?" "The king" nodded leisurely, "but even so, the cold childe in your mouth is more useful than you. I can consider your suggestions. As for the conditions, I can refuse at any time. I will keep your life, but I don''t need your followers." "The king" said, and made a neck wiping action. Then, the young slaves around immediately came forward and dragged the soldiers of Beidi away. They dragged them into the jungle in a group of two and drowned in the bottomless pool or into the hound''s nest in the most primitive way.


    When they had lost all sorts of things, the slaves did not know how to gently come up and pull Yasu.


    "No, your highness, help me." Yasuton cried loudly.


    "Don''t kill her," Wan Yansu stood up immediately and said nervously, "you have killed all my other followers, even a woman?"


    "King" looked at Yan Su defiantly: "this woman is too noisy, I don''t like it."


    When she said that, Yasu cried even more. She pulled Yan Su''s arm and shook her head desperately. But even so, Yan Su couldn''t do anything.


    "It''s just a woman," Qin yunuan said slowly. "Since you''re a man who does great things, you''re not afraid that you can''t afford it."


    Qin yunuan, who had been silent for a long time, actually came out to speak for Yasu. "The king" looked at Qin yunuan with his spare light, and suddenly decided, "OK, since this is just a bowl of rice, I''ll take these two people down first, and the rest of you will take care of the food. We''ll set out towards Kesili in the morning."


    Qin yunuan has heard the three words "KEXILI" more than ten times since he entered the tribe. These three words have lived in everyone''s heart like a belief, like the spirit of the whole tribe. It seems that all the big and small parts of the tribe live for this place. Qin yunuan can conclude that the weapons factory is here called KEXILI.


    The king took people away, leaving only a few slaves to take care of Yan Su and Yasu. They walked towards a small black house next to the stone castle. It was the place where they were kept. If they couldn''t eat all the live prey, they would also be temporarily kept in the black house.


    A prince wants to live in a place where animals are kept.


    When passing by Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan, Qin yunuan only heard Wan Yansu say "thank you" to her faintly. Qin yunuan slightly tilted his head, but after hearing Yan Su''s next sentence, it was: "but I will not forget how you two wolf hearted couple led us into the trap."


    "It''s not me who leads you into the trap," Qin yunuan said lightly. "It''s your own ambition. And you should remember that it''s not us who abandon our partners, it''s you who just happen to be rescued. You''re going into the abyss because of greed."


    Wanyan Su smiled coldly at Qin yunuan: "I will never be unlucky, and you will never be lucky. As long as I am not dead, our road is still long. General Leng taught me before. As a leader, I must not be too soft hearted. Now I have learned that I will make justice for more than 100 Beidi warriors who died."

 V3.Chapter 32

    Wanyan Su has bright eyes, just like the determination when he started from beididu. For the inexplicable atmosphere of Wanyan Su, Leng Changxi just said, "you can live to kersili."


    On the other side, "the king" returned to the stone castle, and his maid changed him into a more convenient dress. "The king''s eyes have been falling leisurely in the direction of the sunset, which is the direction of the west, but also the direction of the West. He knows what kind of wealth is hidden in that huge weapon factory.


    There are cannons that have never been seen in the world. The cannons can hold the ammunition as big as the bowl mouth. Once the cannons are hit, they have infinite power. They are most suitable for attacking cities and lands. There are iron chariots that have not been recorded in history books. Unlike chariots pulled by four horses in ordinary wars, this iron chariot uses a special chain, which can make it on any steep land Walking, the king''s heart is full of memories of those precious things, like the missing of a girl, which he can''t forget.


    If one day he can return to the weapons factory, he will be the master of the world.


    "Monman?" "King" slanted his head and called a man who had been waiting for him.


    "Father." Monman seemed very respectful.


    "Since the man can''t use the qigong of tongmingmen, you can teach him."


    "But father," monman hesitated, "if he is taught and his strength becomes stronger, I''m afraid we can''t control him. I''ve tested his kung fu on the way here. I''m also a rare expert, not to mention the best in the world."


    "Don''t you forget there''s a woman around him?" "The king" has an ulterior motive. "To deal with the enemy, don''t start from the strength of the enemy. You just need to grasp his weakness. It''s like catching his neck. What you want him to do, he will do. Grandma Yu''s poison is about to be refined. You can choose the most fat one at will as our gift to them."


    Three days later, in the morning, it was not very bright, but the whole tribe seemed to be waiting for a solemn ceremony. They all woke up early. In these three days, Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan had been living in a side room under the stone castle. Although the room was a little cold, the basic things were all there. The king even sent someone to send them a set of clay tea set, and The black tea, although it tastes bitter, is better than none.


    There is a special woman who comes to deliver rice to Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan on weekdays. Every time, she carefully checks the amount of tea and adds it in time. Qin yunuan feels a little overwhelmed by this intimacy. Their identity is very embarrassing. It seems that they are prisoners but better than VIPs.


    The only thing that has been reminding them is that they are now under the control of people. That is, monman will come here every day to check the progress of Leng Changxi''s internal power and the state of the transfer of tongmingmen Qigong. It can be seen that monman is very unhappy with Leng Changxi. He has not stopped saying "why such a good Qigong should be given to such a cold-blooded person.". ¡±


    of course, Qin yunuan didn''t eat and drink for nothing in these three days. By listening to these people''s communication and dialogue carefully, she has basically figured out the rules of the tribal language, and the general joy, anger and content of other people''s speech have been mastered.


    The tribe''s people are divided into three levels, such as "King", monman and the previous Yaqi, all belong to the ruling class, that is, the highest class. They have good education, followed by the maids and mammies who serve them. They can speak and write. The first is the slaves who only have simple desires. They only know that they are hungry to eat, thirsty to drink, and the other one I don''t know.


    Such people are the simplest and the most terrible. They seem to have endless strength. It can be seen from this morning when these slaves pulled the king''s car by manpower alone.


    The king''s legs and feet were inconvenient, so he designed a movable throne, which was made of thick logs in the forest. The places where the big wheels were pressed would leave a deep impression. The king sat high on the throne and looked at dozens of slaves pulling cars in front of him, Qin Yu warm and cold Changxi follows him on the right, while Wanyan Su and Yasu are on the left.


    "King" eyes fixed on the west, suddenly came a sentence: "if you wait until we get to Kesi, your internal power has not been adjusted to the extent that you can break the dragon stone, there is only one way to die."


    "You mean all of us?" Leng Changxi''s eyes follow the direction of the king''s gaze.


    "No," the king snorted, "I mean you."


    Leng Changxi''s mouth is just holding Qin yunuan''s hand and tightening up.


    In this way, until the evening, until the forest ahead has become more dense, even the "King" had to get off his throne, alone in a wheelchair to explore the form.


    "That''s it. This is the army."


    Leng Changxi takes Qin yunuan to the front, pulls away the dense leaves that block the vision, and under the light of the thin orange sun, a team of life-size bronze army horses are displayed in front of him. Each horse is built according to the good image of the blood BMW of Beidi, and the people on the horse are also energetic, powerful, and can be called a bronze army.Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan saw such a scene for the first time. The slaves around them soon cleared away the sheltered trees with the help of the "King", and their vision suddenly widened. At this time, Qin yunuan found that the reason why the battle was called the battle horse array was not because there were soldiers and horses, but because the battle could be called a huge array. From the south to the north of the mountain, fan It''s the place Qin yunuan can see with his naked eyes. It''s all such tall bronze soldiers and horses that surround the middle hill tightly.


    Maybe after too much wind and rain, the bronze horse has begun to rust. There are weeds beside the horse''s hooves. Occasionally there are some blood traces and animal bones. It can be seen that there is no living creature to walk out of this array.


    Finished Yan Su was already stunned by the scene. He stretched his neck and came forward with his eyes firmly fixed on the array of soldiers and horses, as if to find a way out of it.


    "Don''t look at it. The" King "has never known how many times he has been here. It''s no wonder that" the whole mountain is surrounded by such an array of soldiers and horses. There is no shortcut or shortcut. I''ve been in the savage Valley for so many years. I know better than you. "


    "Where is the magic of this battle array?" "Wan Yan Su couldn''t help asking," it''s just a few bronze statues. "


    "How many bronze statues?" The "King" was worried about Yan Su''s IQ, then waved and motioned for monman to pull the bow and shoot.


    Monman was born with super strength. He took off the long bow hanging on his back, filled it with bows, and let go of the bows and arrows on the strings. The bows and arrows shot towards the battle horse array like meteors. It was impossible for ordinary people to react so quickly.


    Suddenly, with a crack, the arrow fell to the ground and was cut into two pieces. It was not someone else who cut the arrow, or the bronze man riding on the bronze horse. "He" started to cut and fell. It seemed that the sharpness of the bronze knife on his hand was not affected by the years, and he still cut iron like mud.


    The people on this side are already staring at each other, "the king" raised his head slightly and said to Wanyan, "have you seen these? These are just a few bronze statues in your mouth. Do you really think that the people who designed these things are only door gods?"


    "And how shall we go?" Wanyan took a look at the full bronze color and saw the bodies of many animals. It must be the remains left by those animals who were confused or curious to break into the array. "We can walk around these animal bodies, maybe we can avoid them, there will be a way." If there is no route, how do the craftsmen who regularly enter the factory get in?


    "No way," the king once again denied, "the design here is very strict. You never know which bronze man has mechanism and which one does not. Maybe this year''s route is here, next year''s route is on the other side, even today''s and tomorrow''s are not the same. There will be changes between the last hour and the next hour, which is the designer''s coincidence Miao, it''s a woman who designed this array. She''s a great woman. At the same time, she''s also the most poisonous woman. "


    "It''s Chen Guan." Qin yunuan turned to the "King" and said, "I''ve heard of her. She''s a woman like a God. She has designed so many weapons in it."


    "Yes," said the king, "when he mentions this woman, there is something unnatural on her face." but it doesn''t matter. She has a plan, I have manpower, and the king looks at the slave at the foot disdainfully. "Otherwise, what do you think I brought so many people to do this time?"


    It''s so cruel that I want to use a living man as a shield to explore the road.


    Qin yunuan looked at the proud appearance of the "King" and could not help but despise him. Even though Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan killed many people in a helpless time, they always revered life, instead of using life as a slave like the "King".


    "King" waved to monman, monman immediately understood, directly kicked a slave beside him, and ordered him to move forward with rude language.


    The slave saw with his own eyes how the arrow had been cut off. Naturally, he could not willingly. At this time, monman had no hesitation to whip him on the back, and blood marks forced the slave to move slowly.


    Monman forced the slave to the front of the array step by step, just three steps away from the slave was a tall bronze statue. Monman''s whip dance became more fanatical, but unexpectedly, the slave suddenly showed courage, and he turned over to monman with his teeth clenched.


    For a long time, the honest slaves would revolt, which was unexpected to monman. For a while, the two fought together, and the bronze soldiers with broadswords were in front of them, watching them roll towards the bronze statue.


    With a slight click, it seemed that he had met some mechanism. The latest bronze soldier suddenly moved, his broadsword was shining, and he cut it down towards the two men.

 V3.Chapter 33

    It was like a flash of silver in front of his eyes. There was no shelter on Mengman''s body except for the fragile rattan whip. However, a sudden black iron spear head saved their lives accidentally.


    Leng Changxi, who appears as a ghost, holds a long gun in his hand, and the head of the gun is just against the spear in the hand of the bronze soldier. I don''t know what device controls the strength of the bronze soldier''s hand, which makes Leng Changxi, who is born with supernatural power, burst into a cold sweat.


    "Not yet." Leng Changxi bowed his head and shouted at monman.


    Monman was just returning to God. He quickly got up from the ground, looked at the slave behind him, and kicked the slave directly into the battle horse array. Soon, such a big man''s invasion touched the mechanism. Three or four bronze statues around him reacted immediately, grabbed the dagger and spear in his hand, and poked the slave into a sieve in three or two strokes.


    Leng Changxi didn''t care to take care of monman''s behavior. He tried hard to get the spear out of the bronze soldier''s hands, but it seemed that the whole bronze array moved his whole body with one stroke. At once, the bronze soldier on the other side of Leng Changxi danced a big knife again, although it was not like the real person''s quick and fierce fight, it was amazing.


    Leng Changxi, with one enemy and two enemies, was unable to get away for a while. She frowned slightly and rushed to help when she picked up her dagger.


    "What are you doing?" Leng Changxi doesn''t seem to like letting outsiders help.


    "I don''t want you to die so easily. You have to die in my hand, Leng Changxi. Do you hear me?" Wanyan Su blocks a heavy hammer for Leng Changxi. It''s a bronze soldier who makes a meteor hammer at 12 o''clock. This group of bronze soldiers seem to be activated. They react one after another. They wave their weapons to each other. The joint movement can also hear the creaking sound. It seems that they haven''t moved for a long time. This is a very intense warm-up match.


    Sitting in his wheelchair, the king enjoyed it with interest. It seemed that he was also carefully observing the reaction ability of these bronze soldiers. It was built and cast by them in those days. Now it seems that it is very effective.


    Qin yunuan looks at the two men struggling in a group of bronze. Her eyes gradually show concern. She has always believed in Leng Changxi''s ability. But how can a living man with limited physical strength compare with these statues that do not need to eat or drink water? It seems that this mechanism can not stop once triggered. Only more and more bronze soldiers face Leng Changxi and Wanyan Su launches an attack. Although their footwall is fixed on the horse and can''t move, the arrows and meteor hammers that come over will accidentally kill Leng Changxi.


    "Don''t you think of a way?" Yasu couldn''t see any more. She cried to the "King" and begged, "they will die if they go on like this. They will die if they don''t get cut off."


    "The king" didn''t like Yasu''s crying character: "so what? I didn''t ask them to go, but it''s good for them to go. They can find out the way and rules of the bronze array for me. Grandma Yu, take out the rules I recorded before, and I will compare them carefully. "


    Qin yunuan is very clear that the law in the king''s mouth is recorded by living people exploring the road. If they can''t stop the awakening of these bronze soldiers one by one, they will only let Leng Changxi and Wanyan Su, like the countless slaves who explored the road in the past, be poked into a sieve by these soldiers without blood and flesh.


    The most important thing is to know how these bronze soldiers operate.


    Qin yunuan suddenly came forward and resolutely seized the so-called records in the hands of the king: "it''s useless to look at this again. If there are rules to follow, you won''t be able to walk out of this bronze array for so many years."


    Compared with Yasu''s crying, Qin yunuan''s response surprised "the king". He squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Qin yunuan like an angry kitten: "how do you know I haven''t walked out?"


    "That''s all," Qin Yu said, glancing at the king. "And he still stepped on the bodies of countless people. There''s nothing to show off."


    "How dare you disrespect the gods of our tribe?" The so-called mother-in-law Yu hit the ground angrily with her leading crutches. She was hunched and seemed to be more than a hundred years old. Her voice was hoarse and heavy. When she spoke, it was like a very old bellows was howling in the wind.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Qin yunuan stared at the king''s eyes and said, "have you always focused on this battle formation, but didn''t see anything else?"


    "The king" sneered: "madam, you may forget that the whole array is built from our hands. Every bronze statue here is cast and beaten by us. I know them better than you."


    "What you know is the bronze statue," Qin Yu said in a warm voice, "instead of this array, you can only observe its details, but never observe this array from a whole effect."


    "The king" is a little disdainful to this young generation: "do you understand


    Qin yunuan smiled a little. Actually, Qin yunuan didn''t do much research on it. But at that time, she and Baochuan didn''t have any books to read. They only remembered that they read a lot of strange knowledge in one of the books without a cover, which was similar to wind and water science and mountain and river annals."When I came here, I was observing the direction and shape of the mountain." Qin yunuan looked at the dense forest at last. "The mountain is in the shape of a pocket. The canyon is the place where fine and nourishing air are stored. The climate is humid. It is also called a treasure pot in geomancy. It is a blessed place. Therefore, the factory will surely flourish here. However, such a large factory After so many finished products in the production department, there was no reason for the disaster. So many great ideas and machines were buried in the jungle, which only shows that the geomancy treasure has changed. "


    Qin yunuan talked freely. The old people who used to make divination couldn''t help but listen to him. He knew the book of divination stars, which was similar to geomantic eight trigrams, but he never thought of explaining the mystery of the bronze array from the perspective of geomancy.


    "There are many kinds of changes in Fengshui array," Qin yunuan guessed step by step, "but in only 20 or 30 years, the structure and shape of the surrounding mountains can''t be changed much. It can only be said that a huge magnet was buried under this weapon factory. I have seen that there are traces of landslides and mudslides in the West and the South Mountains, although the whole The direction of the mountain has not changed, but some changes in the terrain will lead to changes in the direction of the magnet buried under the mountain. If I guess correctly, these bronze soldiers are controlled by a huge magnet. "


    Some of the old man didn''t believe that "a magnet can be so powerful?"


    "This is the secret of wisdom." Qin yunuan tried to think back to the book she read a long time ago. She remembered that the book was old and shabby, and seemed to be written by hand. The handwriting was standard and small, and the writing was rare and efficient. Unfortunately, the part of the author''s signature had been lost and could not be studied. "I saw it in a book," Qin yunuan said Looking back, he said, "as long as a magnet exists, there will be a specific magnetic field around it. Once something destroys the magnetic field, it will cause corresponding reactions. I think it may be when we and those animals pass through the array and destroy the original fixed magnetic field, that will lead to the movement of bronze soldiers in the magnetic field."


    "Nonsense," mother Yu yelled at Qin yunuan. "These bronze soldiers are the ghost soldiers who guard the weapons factory. They are the most evil things. They are sent by the gods to guard the treasures. You have to use this kind of nonsense to explain it. It''s an insult to their sacred significance."


    "Ah," said Qin yunuan, looking at the old man with white hair and white skin, "grandma, if you really think these bronze soldiers are noble and incomparable, why do you challenge the authority of this Holy Ghost soldier with your master?"


    Its owner is the "King".


    Looking at the "King", Mrs. Yu said faithfully, "master, I have advised you countless times. This bronze array can''t be broken. Look at it. Even if the two young people with strong martial arts can''t support it, master, don''t pursue the so-called treasure any more."


    Mrs. Yu''s persuasion was painstaking, but it only aroused the "King"''s greater antipathy. The "King" waved Mrs. Yu down, only looked at Qin yunuan, and didn''t speak for a long time. For a long time, she asked Qin yunuan some unexpected questions: "do you remember who wrote that book? What are the characteristics? "


    Qin yunuan was stunned and shook his head. "I don''t know, it''s an old book, but I remember that there will be a Bauhinia Flower at the corner of each page of the book."


    "Oh," the king sighed suddenly, "that''s her. She still left everything she learned to him."


    "Who?" Qin yunuan was a little surprised.


    The king turned his head and said two words: "Chen Guan".


    This is the third time Qin yunuan heard the name of the legendary woman. The woman''s intuition tells her that there must be some connection between the "King" and the legendary woman in front of her.


    "So, who are you?" Qin yunuan narrowed her eyes slightly and asked carefully, "I mean, what''s your name?"


    "King" suddenly sighed, as if through half a century: "Chen Jingrui."


    Qin yunuan remembered the name, but didn''t respond. There was a shrill cry from the two men who were fighting with the bronze soldiers over there. Qin yunuan looked back and found that Yan Su''s right arm holding the dagger had been cut off. There was a lot of blood. It was very sad. It seemed that they could not wait any longer.

 V3.Chapter 34

    Wanyan watched her arm fall in front of her. Yasu tried to rush forward several times, but she was still scared by the bloody side. Qin yunuan tried to calm down, carefully analyzed the surrounding terrain, and calculated the correct position of the magnet according to the method in the unknown book.


    "Right there." Qin yunuan suddenly pointed to a place less than ten steps away from Leng Changxi. Qin yunuan looked back at a kind of throwing stone tool developed by the tribe. It was a very simple machine with limited resources. It was only made of rough wood sticks. It was only made of simple cowhide tendons to fix the throwing port. Although it was full of elasticity, it was never tested, and it was not Knowing its effect, and so far away, there is no guarantee that it will not hurt Leng Changxi.


    "That''s where it is," Qin yunuan repeated. "Throw stones at it. As long as you destroy the magnet in it, these bronze sculptures will be gone."


    "The king" gave Qin yunuan a cold look: "your husband is still there, but you are joking about your husband''s life?"


    "No," Qin yunuan said definitively, "he will be fine unless you deliberately delay saving him."


    Qin yunuan''s words pierced the abacus in the king''s mind. He had just been observing Leng Changxi and Wanyan Su''s skills. The energy of this seemingly cold man is really frightening. He is like an invincible killing machine. Compared with those bronze sculptures, he doesn''t know who is tired, and if he can''t control it completely His wife, will only become a greater scourge.


    Yes, Chen Jingrui can''t help but save him now. He has to open duanlongmen with the help of Leng Changxi.


    "Throw stones in that direction." Chen Jingrui orders to Mengman.


    Poof poof several times, the stone of the size of the millstone was quickly thrown out. In order to avoid hitting Leng Changxi, monman specially asked the slaves to move far away. In the jungle, the stone was limited, and the group didn''t bring many when they came. Several big stones were thrown out, but several bronze statues were hit, and several statues fell to the ground.


    "No," Qin yunuan commanded Meng man, "should we fight toward the weak place and see the place where the density of bronze statue is relatively sparse? That''s where the magnet is. Hit that place. "


    "But that place is too close to your man." Monman began to worry that he would still remember how Leng Changxi saved his life, although this did not prevent them from becoming enemies.


    At this time, Qin yunuan can''t hesitate. She knows Leng Changxi''s strength. Although she can hold on for a while, she is not the opponent of these killing machines after all. She nods, and Meng man dares to give orders. Poof poof is a few more times. She hits!


    All of a sudden, the land that originally seemed to be very thick collapsed, and a huge pit was suddenly exposed. There was a device similar to gear combination in the pit. These gears, together with iron bars, drove the activity of each bronze statue. The bottom layer was a huge magnet. According to Qin yunuan''s estimation, there should be at least one magnet The yard is so big to control so many bronze soldiers.


    Because of the influence on the main control center, the bronze soldiers who besieged Leng Changxi suddenly stopped moving. The knives and spears in their hands were still hanging high, but their joints were not so sensitive.


    "Changxi, destroy the gears there." Qin yunuan yells at Leng Changxi''s back. As long as he destroys the most central thing, these bronze soldiers are a pile of scrap iron.


    Leng Changxi''s eyes twinkled and suddenly showed a kind of determination. Just then, a bronze soldier who had resumed his action waved a knife at Leng Changxi''s tianlinggai. Leng Changxi dodged nimbly, just passed by, turned over, instead stepped on the big knife in the soldier''s hand and ran towards the most central place.


    In this situation, Chen Jingrui felt a sweat in his heart.


    Jump body, dance gun and silver gun stab, which is the biggest gear. Leng Changxi''s foot just stands on the head of a bronze horse, and all the bronze soldiers are dancing towards Leng Changxi''s knife at the first moment, but at the next moment, they are just like being hit by the collective.


    Qin yunuan knows that Leng Changxi succeeded.


    And Leng Changxi, who was independent on the horse''s head, turned up his clothes slightly and was extremely elegant.


    Just as we were about to breathe a sigh of relief, there was a slight creak in the dull underground. Qin Yu''s eyebrows were warm and there was an ominous sign. As expected, Leng Changxi turned around and saw that the long gun stuck in the middle of the gear seemed to have been unable to bear the huge power brought by the magnet. Between the friction, the gear seemed to have started to move slowly, while the gun head made of black iron It is also squeaked by the movement of gears.


    Just when everyone was worried, Chen Jingrui suddenly ordered, "throw stones."


    "What do you do?" Qin yunuan rushed up at once, trying to retrieve the rope used to control the throwing stone by the slave who was guarding the throwing stone. Unfortunately, the slave had let go of his hand, and the stone flew away quickly. Fortunately, Leng Changxi had a quick response and escaped in time, falling on another bronze statue beside him.


    "You want to kill him?" Qin yunuan cried hysterically to Chen Jingrui, "you forget, if you kill him, who will open the broken dragon gate for you?"Chen Jingrui sneered scornfully: "there are many ways to open the broken dragon''s gate. I don''t need to ask him, and since the army and horse array can be completely destroyed now, as long as the rest of the bronze soldiers are clear, I will naturally have a way to slowly open the broken dragon''s gate."


    "You are delusional." Qin yunuan said to Chen Jingrui, "don''t try to open it in your life. Even if you can open it, you can''t walk in alive."


    "Madame, you are too young and despise my ability." Chen Jingrui makes a sign with his eyes. The slave immediately launches two big stones, but Leng Changxi still avoids.


    "You look down on my ability too much," Qin yunuan said suddenly, squinting at Chen Jingrui. "Don''t you want to be sure who wrote the book I read? I''ll tell you that it''s Chen Guan, the God like Chen Guan in your mind. "


    To this answer, Chen Jingrui does not seem to be surprised, or even expected for a long time.


    "It was her." Chen Jingrui murmured.


    "If you want to know what else is in that book, just let my husband go," Qin yunuan half threatened, "you know that I have the ability to never forget. The content of that book has been deeply printed in my mind. I remember every word, every paragraph, every detail, but if you hurt my husband''s hair." Qin yunuan said, taking advantage of Mengman''s inattention, he took out the short dagger at Mengman''s waist, pointed the sharp point at his white throat, "you will never know what else is written in that book, you know which is lighter or heavier."


    Chen Jingrui looks a little nervous, and then let his men stop, hold up his head and look at Qin yunuan: "you''d better not play tricks on me."


    When the attack stopped, Leng Changxi came quickly from afar. He gave Chen Jingrui a wary look and hugged Qin yunuan in his arms. Chen Jingrui gave them an expressionless look: "duanlongmen is in front, everything depends on your performance."


    As the team continued to advance, monman laboriously organized the slave to remove the remaining bronze statues. As the most powerful guard of the weapons factory, those statues with real height became a heap of scrap iron. Several slaves met several bronze soldiers without any damage and were beheaded. Chen Jingrui would not slow down at all because of these indifferent people.


    Even Wanyan Su, who lost his right hand, didn''t pay much attention to him. Only Yasu kept crying beside Wanyan Su and simply bandaged the wound with gauze. Wanyan Su still insisted on moving forward with the team, but his face had already shown a kind of pale blood loss.


    "If you can''t insist, stay. It''s treasure or life." Qin yunuan looks straight ahead, but the words of consolation are for Wanyan su.


    "With treasure, I have status. With status, I have all the capital and power. These things are more important than life."


    "Qin yunuan sneered back:" in the past, I didn''t see that the fourth prince was so fond of power


    The team stopped slowly. In front of them was a cliff ten feet high, covered with dense vines, which covered the original mountain.


    Chen Jingrui gave a sign, and Mengman immediately let two slaves who seemed to be bowing all the time climb up the steep mountain. These two people are like natural mountain climbers, sensitive as monkeys, and they quickly opened the vines to the side. Qin yunuan found that the vines were artificially woven to block the broken dragon''s gate The barrier.


    Green vines crash to the ground, and a huge stone gate is displayed in front of everyone. The stone gate is almost as high as the cliff. It needs people to hold their heads up hard to see the head. The stone gate is full of dust, adding to its heavy sense and sense of history.


    Such a heavy stone gate can''t be blasted with sulfur or saltpeter. Chen Jingrui wants to open it with Leng Changxi''s Qigong.


    "This stone gate is the back door of the weapon factory. It''s used to escape. It''s inside and outside. It can only be opened by brute force." Chen explained.


    "And the front door?" Asked Qin yunuan.


    "It has been watered by iron. Since the war between Daqi and Beidi 20 years ago, in order to prevent the weapons factory of Yeren valley from falling into the hands of Beidi people, Daqi has blocked the main gate with iron and rocks. It will be dug, but it will not be dug out in eight lives." Chen Jingrui looked at Leng Changxi and said, "come on, guests from afar, it''s time to prove your ability."

 V3.Chapter 35

    Chen Jingrui gives up the front position to Leng Changxi and squints at his performance.


    "You''d better step back. I''m afraid I hurt you by mistake." These days, Leng Changxi has been learning to use the powerful Qi in his body under the guidance of monman. However, according to the information from monman, it seems that the effect is not very ideal. Otherwise, Chen Jingrui will not choose to sacrifice Leng Changxi at the last moment.


    "You''d better hurt me," Chen Jingrui said, but he asked someone to push his wheelchair back. "You can still reach me and prove you have some skills."


    Leng Changxi smiled coldly and didn''t speak. He stepped in front of the broken dragon''s gate. The huge broken dragon''s gate was like a huge wave splitting the sky and the earth. Standing in front of it, Leng Changxi was as small as a boat in the sea. Qin yunuan stood behind Leng Changxi and tightly tied Leng Changxi''s arms. She was afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid," Leng Changxi asked in a low voice in Qin yunuan''s ear with the volume only two people heard. "No matter what happens later, just hold me and I will take you to a safe place. Now, three steps away from me, I''m afraid I will hurt you."


    Qin yunuan did it honestly. She always believed in Leng Changxi.


    When Leng Changxi''s legs are slightly separated and his eyes are closed, it seems that others can feel that there is a wind around him. There is a lingering air flow around the broken dragon gate. Even monman can''t help sighing in his heart that his Qi is so strong. Why hasn''t he ever found that his Qi skill has been so powerful when he taught Leng Changxi these three days?


    My God, has he been concealing his real strength? Mengman claims to be very accurate in seeing people. No one can deceive him. Leng Changxi, however, is still


    When monman was not feeling well, Leng Changxi suddenly came out. The strong palm wind seemed to circle a golden proud dragon in the air. He wandered around in the air and roared directly across the river and ran towards duanlongmen. The so-called duanlongmen is indeed duanlongmen. It can stand still under such a powerful attack of dragon''s claws. But soon, we will wait for a whole dragon The dragon all rushed into the door, and the sound of a crash almost deafened people.


    For a while, Qin yunuan seemed to see that the broken dragon''s gate was gradually splitting, and Leng Changxi was indeed successful. Suddenly, he thought of Leng Changxi''s instructions to her. Qin yunuan held Leng Changxi in front of her, almost in the middle of this pile of falling stones. Leng Changxi led Qin yunuan to protect her behind, dodged the countless falling stones, and ran directly towards the door.


    Chen Jingrui responded immediately, pointing to the two people and shouting: "come on, catch up with me. These two people want to go first and stop them for me."


    As soon as he spoke, monman immediately pushed several slaves forward, but he was killed by the stone without taking a few steps.


    For a while, the scene was in chaos. With the fracture of the broken dragon gate, more and more stones fell, and Chen Jingrui almost got hurt. However, Chen Jingrui could only temporarily order people to escape.


    In duanlongmen, Leng Changxi has taken Qin yunuan to a safe place. This is a concave corner inside the duanlongmen, and the sound of the stone falling outside. When Leng Changxi moves again, he has calculated the situation of the stone falling. Therefore, the two men are undamaged.


    "AChA''s side should also act." Leng Changxi was calculating. For the sake of insurance and saving money, Chen Jingrui only brought Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan. As for the five people and the princess, they were all kept in strict care of the tribe. But now, Chen Jingrui took away most of the young and middle-aged labor force of the tribe, and only some women and children were in charge of them. Before leaving, Leng Changxi secretly handed them to AChA A dagger, about four hours after the appointment to start, can start to save themselves, calculated up, just at this time, even if Chen Jingrui found that there are people in the tribe to escape, it has no intention to manage it.


    The dragon''s gate is very tall. Even if it is broken into countless stones, it is difficult to clean it up. The movement outside finally stops. Across a pile of debris, Qin yunuan can hear Chen Jing''s fierce and despondent command to the slaves to remove the stones immediately.


    Leng Changxi held on to the wall, looking pale.


    "Changxi?" Qin yunuan comes forward and pats some cold chest for Leng Changxi with concern. God, Leng Changxi''s body has never been so cold before. "Changxi, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Leng Changxi''s forehead has been sweating: "the qigong of tongmingmen is extremely Yang. In order to break the dragon''s gate, I dispatched too much yang qi for a while. Now the qigong is not stable, and the real Qi is running around in the body, so I have to adjust it immediately."


    "OK," Qin yunuan was already in a state of heartache. "I''ll help you in. There''s a lot of space in it. Let''s find a place to rest."


    "No," said Leng Changxi, waving his hand, "no one has come in the weapon factory all year round, and Chen Guan is the person who designs the layout and mechanism around here. She has a careful mind and there must be a trap in it. Don''t rush in. I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    Neither is left nor right. For the first time, Qin yunuan saw Leng Changxi hurt so badly, and for the first time, he felt a little panic.


    "Then I''ll accompany you to find a comfortable place to stay first. People outside are cleaning up the broken dragon stone. One day less, three days more, they can''t come in.""Well," Leng Changxi seemed to say to himself, "one day is enough."


    After Leng Changxi finished, Qin yunuan fainted. Qin yunuan gnawed his teeth and looked out at the still bright sunshine. Comparatively speaking, the breath here is moist, with a smell of self moldy. I don''t know what kind of things are staring at them in the dark, which makes Qin yunuan''s scalp numb.


    Qin yunuan has always been very afraid of the dark. In the past, when she was in the ningwangfu, she always asked Man''er to light a small lamp for her to sleep. Later, she rushed to the ghost city of northern demons. She and Leng Changxi couldn''t afford kerosene for the whole night. Leng Changxi would hug her and touch her back bit by bit to reassure her that Leng Changxi had been there until she fell asleep. Now, Qin yunuan A weak woman dragged Leng Changxi''s heavy body, but resolutely walked towards the boundless darkness.


    Qin yunuan laboriously dragged Leng Changxi to find a dry flat place to sit down. Then she looked at the structure inside with her eyes narrowed by the light from the outside. This is a long corridor, which is enough for two carriages to drive together. There are many unused torches on the walls. Twenty years ago, these torches must have illuminated this corridor brilliantly and walked on The corridor seems to have no end. No one knows what the end of the corridor is. It''s an endless treasure? Those advanced weapons? Or death?


    Qin yunuan sets up Leng Changxi, stands on tiptoe and touches the torch. The kerosene on the top has been dry for a long time. In addition, it''s very wet here, and it doesn''t burn at all. Fortunately, there''s no way out. Qin yunuan still finds a half lit fire fold from one of the torch pots. She blows it carefully and puts the fire fold in her waist. Maybe she can use it later ¡£


    I don''t know for a long time, when Leng Changxi woke up again, he only felt that there was something pressing on his chest. Here, his head was colder than the outside. Leng Changxi only felt that his limbs were extremely cold, but there was a heat wave coming from his chest, which kept him warm.


    He moved a little, but found that it was no one else lying on his chest. It was his hedgehog. In order to warm Leng Changxi, Qin yunuan simply untied Leng Changxi''s clothes and took off his coat. Under the cover of layers of clothes, he directly warmed Leng Changxi with his chest temperature, which consumed too much physical strength.


    The two groups of soft soft gently pressed on the chest of cold Changxi, warm, suddenly, even the moment before the cold Changxi still rigid and numb has a different reaction, especially when he saw his little hedgehog that looming fragrant shoulder, the lower body of the group of flames rubbed on the old high.


    Qin yunuan sensed Leng Changxi''s action and shrugged her shoulders. The white and smooth shoulders moved like little steamed bread, which made Leng Changxi salivate more and feel more lovely.


    "Are you awake?" Qin yunuan opened her eyes, but did not get up, just asked Leng Changxi with the big eyes of shuilingling.


    "Well." Leng Changxi''s voice was a little fuzzy. Qin yunuan didn''t hear him clearly. He rubbed forward and said, "are you ok?"


    It didn''t matter at first, but Qin yunuan''s rubbing, the two regiments in front of her chest just teased Leng Changxi to the most sensitive place. Leng Changxi smiled bitterly in her heart. If she hadn''t expended too much physical strength before, Qin yunuan would have been trampled by him. She also had to let the little hedgehog know how exciting her every move was.


    "It used to be OK. Now, it seems not so good." Leng Changxi looks at Qin yunuan with a bad smile. Just when Qin yunuan is still confused, Leng Changxi directly pulls Qin yunuan''s small hand to his lower body.


    "Do you feel it?" Leng Changxi''s tone is a little charming.


    As soon as cold Changxi''s hard object is detected, Qin yunuan''s face is embarrassed. She is eager to close her clothes and get up. But the flirting words of cold Changxi are just about the energy: "it seems that you feel it, I''m ok, but it seems that it''s not very good."


    Qin yunuan knows who Leng Changxi''s "it" refers to. She puts on her clothes prettily, and seems to tie the jacket for Leng Changxi casually: "it seems that your physical strength is almost recovered. Playing jokes is always a basket of baskets. Let''s leave soon so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    Leng Changxi really felt that his physical strength had recovered a lot. He sat up cross legged and sat in the same place for a while. He immediately felt that the genuine Qi in his body seemed to have gradually returned to its original position. What''s gratifying is that because of this overload, the genuine Qi in his body seemed to have not decreased, but increased. It seems that the Kung Fu of tongmingmen is really strange and worthy of deepening Research.


    In fact, the road ahead is dark. Qin Yuwen has to take out the fire fold that she has wiped for a long time. Some of them have no choice but to say: "I only found this one, which is still fashionable and can not be used."


    "Try it." Leng Changxi pinched the fire fold and blew it twice, and a cluster of fire light came out, shining the place clearly, "it seems to be very useful." Leng Changxi didn''t mean to say a word, but Qin yunuan was stunned.


    "This is not the torch I just picked up."

 V3.Chapter 36

    Qin yunuan clearly remembers that the fire hinge she picked up is only half full, and the port has been completely soaked, which is hard to ignite, but this one is only a complete one, which looks brand new.


    Leng Changxi was also surprised when his feet moved. It seemed that he kicked something again. He picked it up and saw that there was another torch on the originally empty slate table. The torch still had a smell of fresh kerosene on its head. It looked like it was newly made.


    When Qin yunuan saw this, he could not help but take a breath of cool air. What does this mean? It only means that there are other people here, except Chen Jingrui, who has been hiding in this ancient tomb like weapon factory.


    Leng Changxi holds Qin yunuan''s hand, and their eyes are fixed on the endless darkness in front of them. They know that the people who gave them the torch and the torch are hiding in the darkness, and they need to let them in.


    Suddenly, an ethereal voice came from the empty corridor.


    "Now that they''re all in, go inside."


    This voice, just from the endless darkness, is like a woman''s voice, but it seems to be in a dream.


    Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan take a look at each other and confirm with their eyes that they heard the voice just now. Compared with the outside, it seems safer. After all, if people want to kill them, why give them the tools to move forward?


    Leng Changxi quickly lit the torch, and a fire light lit up the darkness. Qin yunuan could see that Leng Changxi was still weak against the fire light. It should have arrived in the evening, and no light could penetrate. In the whole space, there was only this small fire light.


    "Don''t be afraid," said Leng Changxi, holding Qin yunuan''s hand, "I''m here."


    Qin yunuan shrunk his neck and whispered "hum".


    They walked along the dark corridor. Because of the wet mountain and the infiltration of rain, all the potholes in the corridor were covered with rain. When they stepped in, their shoes were all wet. Along the way, they were all wet to their pants. Qin yunuan carefully observed the mural on the wall. It was a very old mural. She had been in the Qin ancestral hall Yes, it seems that there is no difference. They are all murals used to pray for peace. But the question is, this is a weapons factory. Who needs to pray for peace?


    At the end of the corridor, a stone gate gradually appeared, but just a few steps away from the stone gate, Qin yunuan stumbled and nearly fell. Leng Changxi reached out to help him, and the torch in his hand just shone on Qin yunuan''s wet pants. The water stain that had been spreading to his knee suddenly made them stunned.


    This water Is it red?


    Leng Changxi was stunned. He took down a torch on the wall and walked out of the corridor. It was dry. Fortunately, the torch could light up a little. He lit three or four torches one after another, and then threw them into the corridor that they were walking along. Suddenly, the corridor was lit. Under the light of those torches, it was a red ocean. Qin yunuan watched himself coming The road is full of blood like red water, the heart seems to have a wind, chilly.


    At this time, the stone door, which was tightly closed, suddenly opened a small crack with a squeak, and there came a very clear female voice.


    "You don''t have to look at it. It''s just that the red earth on the mountain has been washed down. Although we are a tomb here, we haven''t died other than the one lying in the crystal coffin."


    This voice is the woman who just guided Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi forward, but what does the tomb mean? Isn''t this an arsenal? Besides, who will be lying in the crystal coffin? Who on earth has the ability to build his tomb in such a mysterious place, in this weapon factory?


    A warm wind came out of the gap of the stone gate, which seemed to be mingled with a light warm fragrance. In such a dark environment, the feeling of warm human heart was undoubtedly a kind of poison to bewitch people. Qin yunuan moved forward, reached out to open the stone gate, but his fingertips just touched the gap, and the stone gate seemed to be greeting Leng Changxi and Qin Yu Warm arrival.


    "Come in." The female voice inside is more real.


    Stepping in, different from Qin yunuan''s imagination, it is not the same place as the tomb of the dead. The air inside is warm and suitable, and there is a little orange soft light in the distance.


    Before Leng Changxi left, Qin yunuan was behind. Their hands were tightly held. There was no one in them, but the voice of the woman clearly came from here.


    Leng Changxi raised his head slightly and shouted at the innermost part: "I wonder if the elder sister who showed us the way is here?"


    No one answered.


    Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan look at each other, and Leng Changxi bows to the air and says, "I''ll come here with my wife Qin yunuan, Leng Changxi of the lower Qi Dynasty..."


    "Why nonsense." The other side''s voice is decisive, just like a generation of female Xia.


    Qin yunuan stares at the place with warm lights. Her intuition tells her that someone is there.


    Sure enough, a long shadow slowly came to this side. The shadow became shorter and shorter until a black skirt appeared in Qin yunuan''s sight. A tall, gentle girl appeared in the hole in the distance. Her eyebrows and eyes were like a picture, but her face was pale like the sun. There was no blood color. If she did not move, it would be like a corpse In general, it makes people feel that this kind of beauty is close to death.This woman is not


    "The ten wives?" Leng Changxi first thought of as like as two peas who were known to him when he settled in the devil city in, the first lady who introduced him to the samurai warrior, Qin Yu - Jun, though not very well at that time, could remember the appearance of Hu Niang, and later, when he was asked to gather in Yan Di, he met a boss who was exactly the same as Hu Shi Niang. Mom, are these people the same or


    "Come in." The girl in black looks at Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan indifferently. Her eyes are not happy, but she is as easygoing as an old friend.


    Qin Yuwen and lengchangxi hurry up. Both of them are dignified. Suddenly, they know too many incredible things.


    The more she went inside, the more bright the lights were. The girl in black didn''t say a word in front of her. She didn''t know where she was going to take them.


    "By the way, what did you just call me?" The girl in black didn''t reply, but suddenly asked Leng Changxi.


    "Hu Shi Niang," Leng Changxi replied tentatively, "is an old friend who has helped me. She has eight points with the girl."


    as like as two peas, "the girl in black is turning around." it''s not the eight split, it''s the same.


    "Is this elder sister the sister of the Hun Niang?" Qin yunuan asked in a low voice. The girl in black had a gentle voice. It seems that although she had a cold expression, she was also a friendly person.


    "I don''t have sisters like them." When the girl in black is angry, she is still.


    "They?" Qin asked.


    As soon as the girl in black choked, she turned back and pointed to the front: "we are almost here."


    At this time, Qin yunuan found that the three people had unconsciously walked to the edge of a precipice, which was not accurate. It was just a protruding platform, under which was the abyss, not the bottom. But in the middle of the abyss, there was a transparent, crystal clear and good-looking rectangular coffin, in which there seemed to be a person lying, just too far apart, not to see Clear.


    The girl in black suddenly knelt down to the crystal coffin several feet away and said sincerely: "master, I have brought you the people you want. You should rest in peace. You don''t have to be afraid of your great idea. No one knows. They have crossed all kinds of checkpoints in the savage Valley, escaped the heavy attacks of the art of war array, and opened the gate. They are enough to follow your wisdom and kindness Master, you can have a rest. "


    Qin yunuan is stunned. She doesn''t know why she is here, but somehow she and Leng Changxi are regarded as the inheritors of the people in the crystal coffin.


    "This sister." Qin yunuan asked, but was interrupted by the woman named amo. Amo said to Qin yunuan with a very proud gesture: "you are lucky. Now, you just need to find a way to the crystal coffin in the middle and kowtow three times to my master. The key in her hand will fall off automatically. That key will open a very powerful world for you. However After that, you will stay here, just like me, and continue to struggle for the wisdom and career of the host''s life. How lucky are you? Do you know how many people can''t come in if they want to? "


    Qin yunuan immediately understood that the man lying in the crystal coffin was choosing the most qualified successor for himself by taking advantage of various challenges of the savage Valley and the battle horse formation. If Qin yunuan guessed right, the man in the crystal coffin was Chen Guan, the woman described as supernatural.


    Leng Changxi took a look at amo and raised his mouth slightly: "those who want to be powerful really want to come in, but I don''t necessarily feel comfortable looking at the people inside. The so-called people outside want to come in and people inside want to go out, that''s all."


    "Anyone who goes out is dead." AMO''s tone was very unpleasant.


    "You''re talking about the Huns? And the lady Du in the tavern? " Leng Changxi said with a smile.


    "They don''t deserve to be called human beings. These two guys should have been like me. They are here quietly guarding our master and our business. But they just can''t bear the loneliness and sneak out. They should have died miserably." AMO gnashed his teeth.


    "But they don''t, and they live very well." Leng Changxi seems to be deliberately provocating amo, "they are now in the outside world, enjoying the most wonderful life, but you have stayed in the tomb of the living dead for more than 30 years."

 V3.Chapter 37

    "Have a good time?" AMO''s answer to Leng Changxi is very similar, "they are dead bodies without souls. They have lost their highest belief. What''s so happy about them?"


    "But how can you be sure that we will stay?" Leng Changxi looked at Mo with a smile and said, "you will stand on tiptoe slightly after walking, which shows that you are a master of lightness skill. No wonder, you must have excellent lightness skill to serve your master day by day from this stone platform to the crystal coffin in the middle. But I didn''t see that you are a master of martial arts. If you fight with me, you will lose."


    A Mo slightly raised his head, only glanced at Qin yunuan, and said to Leng Changxi, "the woman beside you has been poisoned by poisonous insects, and the people outside are eyeing at you. How can you go out?"


    It can be seen that this amo is a little scheming.


    Gu poison?


    Qin yunuan was very careful when she was in the tribe. She knew that there was a certain connection between the tribe and the village outside. The village raised poisonous insects and insects with poplar trees. There were many poplar trunks that were not supposed to be in the rainforest area around the tribe. They should have been transported from other places. Therefore, Qin yunuan had a careful inspection on the food of the two people all the time There can be omissions.


    "You don''t have to doubt it," amo said, looking at Qin yunuan. "What they give you is not ordinary poison. It''s a kind of extremely Yin poison. It can sneak into the blood vessels of human body from the air. Most of it is when you are sleeping. It''s useless for you to check the roots of what you eat and drink."


    "The most insidious poison?" Qin yunuan didn''t know much about the poisonous insects. After all, this mysterious and evil thing had been banned in the early Qi Dynasty


    Mo glanced at Qin yunuan and didn''t seem to answer seriously. He said: "anyway, I said you didn''t believe it. You just wait. Tonight is the first time that you have been poisoned. When you see your own tragedy, you know I''m right."


    Knowing that Qin Yu was poisoned by poisonous insects, Leng Changxi was already very nervous and anxious. Looking at Mo''s laissez faire attitude, he was in a hurry, and even blocked his way directly. His voice was full of low threat: "how can you go if you don''t understand what you said?"


    AMO stepped back warily: "what do you want to do?"


    "Take us to the medicine." Leng Changxi''s tone is like an order. He is used to it.


    Mo scorns Leng Changxi for a glance. Leng Leng hums. He doesn''t care about Leng Changxi at all. He''s going to walk forward with his legs raised. Who knows that Leng Changxi''s long gun is directly in front of Mo: "girl, your sister has saved my life and my wife''s life now, doesn''t mean I want to repay this kindness to you."


    "Unless you want to stay..."


    "We are willing to stay." Qin yunuan grabs Baidao. She knows that the girl in black named amo is not easy to provoke. Now she is the only one who follows her.


    Mo only glanced at Qin yunuan with Yu Guang, turned his head to Qin yunuan and said, "follow me."


    Leng Changxi also wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by a merciless word from amo: "don''t come, guard the stone gate for me, and don''t let the outsiders in. If they want to break in, you should press the switch on the left side of the stone gate."


    Qin yunuan only gave a reassuring look to Leng Changxi. Soon, she was led to a separate stone chamber by amo. Along the way, Qin yunuan tried to set amo''s words.


    "Is the whole mountain a tomb? You''re the only one here, sister? "


    AMO walked in front of him all the time and answered coldly occasionally, but he was still calm: "you are here for the weapons factory. Naturally, you know what is hidden behind the tomb. As for people? Do you see anyone else besides me? "


    "Miss Chen GUANCHEN is really clever, but I think that her rule is a little stiff. Anyone who first enters the tomb must abide by the agreement of staying in the tomb for the rest of his life. If the person here has a bad mind and only wants to learn the method of making weapons and then sneak away, then Miss Chen''s whole life''s effort will not be in vain."


    "Why?" AMO said that his long fingers were searching a wooden platform full of various bottles, blue and white porcelain or white thin porcelain. It can be seen that it took a long time to use it, perhaps from the day when the tomb was built successfully.


    "We have our way of control." A Mo suddenly smiles, quickly pinches Qin yunuan''s chin, throws a small pill into Qin yunuan''s throat, and then smiles easily, "this is the way we control it."


    "What is this?" The pill has entered the throat, and Qin yunuan can''t get it out, just try to keep calm.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing," amo slowly put away a blue and white porcelain bottle. "The air circulation in the tomb is not smooth. You don''t think it''s a long time. But it''s too long for ordinary people. It''s a pill developed by a family teacher. One pill a day can adapt to the air in the tomb. After a long time, the physique will change, and you can''t adapt to it after you go out The air outside is heavy, but the air is choked to death, light, but speechless. In order to get out, my two elder sisters stopped using the pill early, and forced themselves to adapt to the air in the tomb with internal power every day. Oh, but as a result, when you see them, their Kung Fu is not as good as beforeQin yunuan subconsciously covered his throat with his hand: "I never knew that the Hun niangs could master martial arts."


    Mo immediately shook his head and exclaimed, "tut Tut, so they are really pitiful."


    Staying in the tomb for a long time, alone for a long time, guarding the unreachable dream, a person guarding the crystal coffin that can''t speak and can''t do any reaction has obviously brainwashed amo. She always felt that her mission is the most noble, and everyone who can be selected into the tomb should be grateful.


    Qin yunuan understood her psychology and didn''t intend to argue with her forcefully, but he asked tentatively, "by the way, I am poisoned by poisonous insects."


    A Mo suddenly pulled Qin yunuan''s arm and opened Qin yunuan''s sleeve. Qin yunuan''s white arm didn''t know when there was a black fine line. It spread from the arm to the wrist and went down along the blood vessel. Qin yunuan didn''t find it before.


    "It''s serious." AMO took a look at the belt. Suddenly, amo found another detail, that is, Qin yunuan''s belt. Qin yunuan''s original belt had not been used for dressing the wounded soldiers for a long time. This one was sent by a grandmother of the tribe. It is the traditional weaving technique of the tribe. It looks rough, but it is extremely strong.


    AMO''s eyes suddenly Alert: "are you with them?"


    "What?"


    "I thought you were against the demons at the beginning when I saw you were poisoned. All the enemies were my friends, but your belt," said amo. Suddenly he took out the dagger hidden in his boots, and said to Qin yunuan, "you make bitter meat plan."


    Qin yunuan touches his belt and immediately reflects the devil in amo''s mouth, Chen Jingrui. Actually, Qin yunuan is always curious about the relationship between Chen Jingrui and Chen Guan. They all have the surname of Chen, and Chen Jingrui''s expression becomes very complicated every time he mentions Chen Guan. There is both deep love and admiration, but also hatred, which makes Chen Jingrui love and admire What kind of person is a hateful person?


    "You misunderstood," Qin yunuan slowly explained, "we were also threatened by Chen Jingrui when we came together. Otherwise, how could I be poisoned? As you said, my poisoning happened at midnight tonight, even though I was the emissary, as long as I didn''t grasp the time to enter the tomb, or if I didn''t see you, I would die without burial Where are you now? I will never make fun of my life. "


    "Well, I don''t know how much thought Chen spent in order to come in? He can do anything. " Although Mo''s tone was not relieved at all, his heart began to shake.


    "What is the relationship between Chen Jingrui and Chen Guan?" Qin yunuan took advantage of his success and asked, "amo, you must know."


    "He is a villain. What can I ask you?" AMO obviously didn''t want to talk about it.


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came from far away. It seemed that it came from outside the stone gate. With the howl and the sound of Zizi''s barbecue on the iron plate, it made people feel numb.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin yunuan couldn''t help but raise her heart.


    "It may be someone from outside. Then your husband pressed the switch beside the stone gate." AMO seemed to disapprove. "I remember I said that the blood outside was infiltrated by the soil on the mountain. In fact, it''s not a kind of light sulfuric acid. There''s nothing to do when you step on it. But when you press the switch of the stone gate, a kind of nitric acid will seep out of the pipe beside the corridor and neutralize it with sulfuric acid. It will become a kind of thing called" aqua regia ". The liquid is very sharp Even gold and silver can corrode. "


    Qin yunuan listened to amo''s explanation, and listened to the screams outside. It seemed that he could imagine that those who were the first to explore the road were corroded by the thing called "wangshui". At the thought of this, Qin yunuan could not help but lie on the edge of the stone platform and vomit wildly.


    "They asked for it." AMO looked outside and made sure that the outside people couldn''t come in. Then he explained to Qin yunuan, "Chen Jingrui is not someone else, but our master''s nephew."


    "Nephew?" Qin yunuan quickly calculated in his mind that Chen Guan was born in Dayao of the previous dynasty. According to his age, it''s not impossible, but why did the family make such a scene?


    But the next sentence of AMO surprised Qin yunuan: "it''s just that he doesn''t seem satisfied with calling our master''s aunt. He always has a strange feeling for our master. He loves our master, not our relatives, but men and women. Even if he wants to possess our master crazily, he can''t let go of the body."

 V3.Chapter 38

    The body''s still there? Qin yunuan looked at the distance, as if he could see the desire and determination in Chen Jingrui''s eyes through the stone gate. Was he so determined to enter the weapons factory, not only for the purpose of drawing weapons, but also for the purpose of taking Chen Guan''s body?


    "He is a devil with extremely abnormal psychology," amo continued fiercely. "At that time, in order to get close to his master, he pretended to be an ordinary blacksmith to participate in the work. The purpose was to steal his master''s life blood essence and force him to marry him. Later, when there was an accident in the weapon factory, the master died. He was unwilling to set up a camp around the weapon factory. He took advantage of the evil in the southwest The evil poisonous insects and poisons are given to other people who escape with him, which makes everyone become a waste that can only eat and speak, and is more dull than generation after generation. However, he is the leader of this group of waste, who keeps his own forces in captivity and tries to enter again. "


    "Who told you all this?" Unlike other people, Qin yunuan condemned Chen Jingrui at first. She was just curious. Since amo said that she had never been out of the tomb, who told her what happened outside?


    AMO suddenly stopped talking. She lowered her head and looked away.


    "In fact, you''ve been out, right?" Qin yunuan lowered his voice a little, with some temptations. "You must have been out, otherwise you won''t know the outside world so clearly. There are also things here. Although many bottles are old and used for many years, one thing is new. It''s the black hairpin flowers on your head. Generally, the hairpin flowers are only three or five years old It will break. If you haven''t been out in 20 years, how do you explain the new hairpin flowers on your head? "


    Mo is surprised, looking at Qin yunuan''s eyes are a little dull, but he doesn''t want to explain.


    Qin Yu warm as like as two peas looked at me, looking at my eyes, and I thought of a person, that is, the ten year old mother of devil City, and I have to admit that if there are really triplets sisters who are born alike, it is not surprising, but there will be some differences in the look and expression. How long do you have to hide?


    Mo raised his head abruptly, his eyes narrowed slightly, with some vigilance: "you are not allowed to mention the name of the ungrateful man in front of me."


    Qin yunuan ignored her and continued: "if I''m right, you are the Hushi Niang of devil city and the Du''s wife of beididu. You have made up a wonderful farce. You guard your master''s body, inquire about the outside situation and spread rumors about how terrible the savage Valley is to prevent people from coming in, right , there are so many mechanisms here, but you didn''t want to hurt us from the first moment when my husband and I came in, which means you know us. "


    AMO suddenly looked up at the top of the stone with a relieved voice: "but in the end, I still let you in. As long as there is interest, there will always be someone to come in. I have been guarding the tomb for 20 years. From the first day of guarding, I knew that someone would come in."


    AMO acquiesced that she was the Hushi Niang of devil city and the Du family Niang of Dadu. Qin yunuan thought that she was more and more difficult. She could move back and forth between savage Valley and devil city and Dadu so fast.


    Just at this time, Leng Changxi, who is guarding the stone gate, suddenly uses his lightness skill to come over. As soon as he lands on the ground, he says to amo, "they have come over like a method."


    "Impossible." AMO can''t believe that Wang Shui blocked countless invaders, but Chen Jingrui, who has that ability.


    After that, Mo hurried towards the stone gate. Qin yunuan followed him. Leng Changxi asked Qin yunuan, "she has detoxified you?"


    "No," Qin yunuan shook his head, "but I know something more important." After that, Qin yunuan hands Leng Changxi another pill, which is the kind that amo gave her to eat. She specially left it for a moment. If the air in the tomb is really wrong, she doesn''t want Leng Changxi to have an accident.


    AMO skillfully explored the stone gate and confirmed that the stone gate was closed. He opened a very hidden hole at the top right of the stone gate. From this hole, you can clearly see the outside situation. Out of AMO''s expectation, outside, although the aqua regia mixed with nitric acid and sulfuric acid is still flowing slowly, a man bridge made of human flesh is approaching.


    There are some corroded branches and dead leaves around. It can be seen that Chen Jingrui wanted these things to be padded on these corrosive liquids at first, but he didn''t think there was nothing to mend them. Compared with these things, thick human flesh and solid human bones can last longer, so he came up with this cruel method, which let the slaves use their bodies to pad them out After a road, I stepped on the bloody body. Chen Jingrui, surrounded by torches, was not a little uneasy. Every time I went to a blank place, the slaves at the front would be pushed down. With the shrill scream, the huge team moved forward a little bit.


    This time, Chen Jingrui will not die until he reaches the Yellow River.


    AMO seemed a little unnatural. For the first time, she was under some pressure.


    "Can they come to the stone gate?" Qin yunuan looks at Mo and asks.


    "I don''t know either." AMO is concerned about the movement outside. She is also uneasy. This corridor is very long. It''s not easy to walk this way. Chen Jingrui''s self injury is not good, but it''s the fastest way."You go ahead and get into the crystal coffin." Mo side head, facing Leng Changxi road.


    "And you?" Qin yunuan felt that he could not leave amo alone here.


    "I have my own way," said Mo, glancing at Qin yunuan. Suddenly, there was a tender feeling in her eyes. She had been in the tomb for a long time in the Jianghu, but few people cared about her. At the moment of crisis, even fewer people thought of her. "Your poison," sighed Mo helplessly, "I can''t help it."


    "What do you say?" Leng Changxi''s voice suddenly rose for a while.


    "Don''t worry." Mo frowns at Leng Changxi. When she was still a Hun Niang in devil City, she clearly remembers that Leng Changxi was a very calm man. At that time, it was because of Leng Changxi''s unchangeable temperament that attracted her. In addition to sympathizing with the two of them, Hun Niang had some private feelings here. She saw Leng Changxi''s meeting for the first time So nervous, for a woman so nervous, this let a Mo heart some excitement, also some uncomfortable.


    "The poison on her body is the most Yin poison. As I said, you can remember, it''s only because the blood of the owner who raised the poison is the most Yin, and the common people can''t raise it, because the blood is also very rare. The usual way to detoxify is to attract the insects with the same Yin blood. We can''t find the blood now, but there is another way. I I only heard about it once. It''s yin-yang harmony. If you can''t find Yin, you can find one with Yang constitution to neutralize it, and you have a chance to force out the insects. "


    A Mo talks freely, at the end of the sentence: "don''t you know, general Leng, that your own constitution is extremely Yang."


    "Seriously?" Leng Changxi doesn''t want to make fun of Qin yunuan''s life.


    "Ah," Mo sneered, "if not, why do you exert the qigong of tongmingmen so incisively and vividly in a short period of time? Apart from jingdonghua, who is the highest monarch in Qigong cultivation in Xixia, it depends on your constitution. Your constitution and the qigong of tongmingmen are like a combination of heaven and nature, complementing and benefiting each other, and others have achieved one You have never been so blessed in your life. "


    "What should I do..." Leng Changxi''s question hasn''t been finished yet. Suddenly, there was a loud sound outside the stone gate. For a while, it seemed that the sky was falling apart and the whole tomb was shaking.


    AMO looked out of the hole and said, "Damn it, they''re using explosives." It''s said that Chen Guan invented the explosive, but later the formula spread out. Chen Guan probably didn''t expect that his invention would be used to blow up his tomb before he died.


    "You''re not going in yet." Mo urges Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan to go to the crystal coffin and twist the candlestick on the left to close the second broken dragon gate. The door is very strong and can''t be opened even with explosives.


    "And you?" Qin yunuan is still worried about amo.


    "I am the person in this tomb originally," a Mo lightly smile, "it''s my inborn responsibility to guard the master''s tomb. This is a tomb of the living dead. My life in this tomb can''t be called living. Now, what''s the big deal if I die?"


    Qin yunuan wanted to say something more, but he was pushed by mo. although Leng Changxi could not bear it, he resolutely dragged Qin yunuan to the tomb where Mo took them to put the crystal coffin. Along the way, the whole tomb seemed to be shaking. It seemed that Chen Jingrui had begun to increase the amount of explosive.


    When he arrived at the tomb, Leng Changxi set Qin yunuan aside and reached out to close the candlestick. He saw that the stone gate in the distance had been blown to pieces. Amo stood alone in the corner of the stone gate, with a thin dagger in his hand. He was ready to fight against the intruders. Her natural belief was to guard. She had no choice.


    Leng Changxi clenched his teeth and twisted the candlestick. Soon, the broken dragon''s gate, which weighed a thousand kilograms, fell down slowly. Qin yunuan looked through the crack of the door at the chaos in the opposite direction. His heart was restless for a long time.


    When the Dragon Gate breaks, the world seems to be cut off from the outside world. Leng Changxi holds Qin yunuan, who is slightly cold at his fingertips, and comforts her constantly: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    "I I''m fine, and I''m not scared. " Qin yunuan''s voice is very gentle, but her whole body is still shaking badly, as if it is uncontrollable.


    "But your body is very cold," Leng Changxi pinched Qin yunuan''s small face and looked around. "His face is not good, and the whole person is shaking."


    "Is it?" Qin yunuan was a little surprised, "but I didn''t tremble or be afraid." When Qin yunuan finished, Leng Changxi thought she was shaking even more.


    Looking at Leng Changxi''s serious and inconceivable eyes, Qin yunuan suddenly thought of something. She lifted her sleeve and saw that the black thin thread on her arm had spread from the wrist to the fingertip. She suddenly realized something.


    "Is it near midnight?" Qin yunuan murmured a question.


    Leng Changxi didn''t speak, but both of them knew that when the time came, it was time for the poison on Qin Yuwen''s body to break out.

 V3.Chapter 39

    Qin yunuan watched as the black thread on his hand began to move and swim in the blood vessels, like a poisonous snake hidden in his body. Leng Changxi knew that the black thread was the insect that was planted in Qin yunuan''s body. It had grown from the size of the original sesame.


    Qin yunuan shakes more and more. Across the dragon''s gate, Leng Changxi seems to be able to hear the fighting outside, with Chen Jingrui''s calm command in the middle.


    "I''ll take you there." Leng Changxi picked up Qin yunuan, who was cold and almost in a coma, and walked along the edge of the stone platform. Not long ago, he saw a small stone pavilion. From this angle, he could see the people in the crystal coffin. In the crystal coffin, there was a gentle and beautiful woman. Her face remained in her twenties. No one would change such a delicate and lovely woman The goddess of the changed world is connected.


    For some reason, Leng Changxi''s casual glance towards the crystal coffin made him feel cool all over.


    "Warm, lie down first. I''ll find a way for you." Leng Changxi wants to lay Qin yunuan in the middle of the stone pavilion. However, Qin yunuan clings to Leng Changxi''s neck and sticks his body to Leng Changxi as hard as he can. It''s like a sticky New Year cake, which can''t be pulled down.


    Qin yunuan only felt cold, very cold and cold. She felt that the cold Changxi at this time was like a big stove. She was crazy and longed for the warmth on him, desperately to grab that little bit of warmth.


    "Warm?" Leng Changxi called out again gently. Unexpectedly, this sound was like a fuse, which made Qin yunuan yearn for Leng Changxi''s body more. Qin yunuan''s hand had been probing into Leng Changxi''s lapel, where there was a hotter temperature.


    After a long time, the people in his arms gradually calmed down, and the ups and downs of his chest were replaced by a slow and steady panting. Leng Changxi turned over with Qin yunuan in his arms, and gently put Qin yunuan back on his clothes. When he touched Qin yunuan''s smooth and delicate shoulders, Leng Changxi found that Qin yunuan''s body was much warmer than before. Although it was still slightly cold, it was after all It''s in the stone room where there is no sunshine. It''s already cold and overcast.


    "Are you better?" Leng Changxi sat up with Qin yunuan in his arms. He carefully cared for Qin yunuan in his arms, as if to protect an extremely precious treasure.


    Qin yunuan''s lips trembled slightly, and she didn''t know what to say. Her voice was so small that Leng Changxi, who was so close to her, couldn''t hear it.


    Leng Changxi opens Qin yunuan''s arm and wants to see the black line. He thought that the black line should disappear, but it''s disappointing that the black thin line is still engraved on Qin yunuan''s white wrist. However, unlike before, the black line is no longer spread, no longer squirming, and the insect seems dead.


    Leng Changxi frowned, but he was disappointed. He raised his Qi a little and wanted to calm down. He was surprised to find that his internal power and Qi were much stronger than before. This was the progress that others could only make after several years of cultivation, but only a short time of fragrance.


    Is it true that the double cultivation is successful?


    Leng Changxi hurriedly went to explore Qin yunuan''s pulse, and was surprised to find that Qin yunuan, who had no internal power at all, also had a thin warm current in his body. Although it was subtle, his breath was pure and thick. His little hedgehog also had internal power.


    At that time, Qin yunuan also calmed down. She was tortured by the cold demagogues and the enthusiasm and madness of Leng Changxi. At this time, she was as delicate as Liu Fufeng, and there was inexplicably more charm and femininity between a frown and a smile.


    "I''m better." Qin Yu looks at Leng Changxi with warm eyes. The big eyes of water spirit add more intelligence. "I''m really better."


    Leng Changxi directly hugs Qin yunuan into his arms and murmurs, "I know, I know."


    After a short rest, Qin yunuan stood up and was about to stretch. She was also surprised to find that the whole person''s state was quite different. It seemed that her breathing was smoother than before, and she could feel her skin and expression getting better and better.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin yunuan looks at her delicate fingers like bamboo shoots. When she looks up, she finds that Leng Changxi''s attention has not been fully focused on the crystal coffin opposite.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin yunuan stepped forward and followed Leng Changxi''s eyes. The woman in the crystal coffin was peaceful and protected by such a high coffin, which made her look like she was asleep.


    But it''s just that, looking at it, it always makes people feel cool, and makes people dare not watch it too long.


    Looking at Leng Changxi, Qin yunuan knew that Leng Changxi must have the same feelings as her, but why?


    All of a sudden, Leng Changxi moved his steps. After ten steps to the left, he walked a few steps to the right. After that, his eyebrows became more dignified for a long time.


    Qin yunuan doesn''t understand. She just follows suit and is surprised to find that the biggest problem of this woman is that no matter where you are, you will feel that her face is looking at you. Although she is closing her eyes, you will always feel that she will open her eyes and look at you at any time.


    "How could this happen?" Qin yunuan murmured to himself.


    "You stay here," said Leng Changxi, looking back at Qin yunuan. "I''ll see.""Changxi." Qin yunuan took Leng Changxi''s arm and said, "you should be careful."


    Anyway, this is Chen Guan''s tomb. As a god like existence, Chen Guan''s wisdom is frightening. She has invented so many strange but powerful things, which are unprecedented. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no mechanism in the crystal coffin.


    Leng Changxi takes a deep breath, retreats a little, and shows his lightness skill. He jumps directly from the stone platform protruding from the outside of the stone pavilion towards the platform several feet away. He can jump so far. Apart from Leng Changxi, who is the first in the lightness skill of Daqi, he is afraid that only amo is left to serve Chen Guan''s body day by day.


    The platform for placing the crystal coffin in the middle is much larger than that in the image. Apart from the crystal coffin in the center, it is enough to accommodate more than ten people. Leng Changxi landed steadily. He gestured to Qin yunuan, and then made a standard salute to Chen Guan, saying, "excuse me." It is to directly step on the steps next to the crystal coffin. The crystal coffin has a coffin without a lid. You can clearly see the people in the coffin. At the moment when you see the coffin, Leng Changxi is shocked.

 V3.Chapter 40

    "Changxi?" When Qin yunuan saw Leng Changxi in the distance, he suddenly didn''t move. He thought there was an accident. However, Leng Changxi resolutely put his hand into the crystal coffin. According to the custom of burying the dead, the dead are very big. Leng Changxi is so disrespectful.


    But Leng Changxi not only put his hand in and held the position of the body''s head. Suddenly, Qin yunuan was far away. For a while, he felt cold. Looking at Leng Changxi''s action, he seemed to pull the body''s head down. But what Leng Changxi held up was actually a multi-faceted head. Yes, it was multi-faceted.


    The workmanship is exquisite, and every detail is vividly depicted. The eyebrows, eyes, nose tip and nose are as delicate as real people, which are comparable to the human skin mask made by Leng Changxi''s men. It is precisely because this skull is multi-faceted that it will lead to the feeling of being stared at by this face from any direction.


    Qin yunuan was surprised and realized a problem. The corpse, which was so well protected and managed by Mo Riri, was actually a fake. If the corpse was a fake, it would be hard to protect the tomb


    At this time, Leng Changxi has come back from the stone platform in the center. He still has many heads in his hands. Although all three faces on the head are closed, it may be a problem of workmanship. Looking at the head always makes people feel chilly.


    Leng Changxi seems to understand Qin yunuan''s worries. He calmly analyzes: "don''t worry, I don''t think it''s a fake tomb. Judging from the workmanship here, it''s very exquisite. Although the mountain is big enough, there is no room for another tomb. I guess that Chen Guan was probably not dead at all. He just found a substitute to replace her."


    Qin yunuan thought for a moment and agreed: "I think so. How could such a powerful woman die in a riot of weapons factory? If she is a fake death, then it is likely that the riot was also a premeditation of her. It was to get rid of herself. I don''t understand. She has everything and doesn''t lack anything. Why create a fake death? What does she want to avoid? "


    "Sometimes it''s just that there''s nothing missing to escape. Some people want to be rich, some people want to be status, but some people want to escape the dazzling brilliance. Maybe, in her heart, there''s more important than these things." Leng Changxi thought hard and put the heads in his hands in the middle of the stone pavilion. Between the bows, Leng Changxi suddenly felt the ground shaking.


    He hurriedly gets up and leads Qin yunuan. Then, the stone platform shakes again. Even Qin yunuan feels it. You know, there is an abyss below. If something goes wrong, no one can save them.


    "Changxi." Qin yunuan is a little flustered.


    After looking around, Leng Changxi resolutely hugged Qin yunuan''s waist. The edge of the stone platform began to break, showing a foot wide opening. The cracks were still expanding. The situation of the two men was very critical. At the moment of the first attack of the thousand army, Leng Changxi exerted his lightness skill and took Qin yunuan directly from the edge of the stone platform to the central platform several feet away.


    The sound of the stone platform breaking was deafening to Qin yunuan''s ears. Qin yunuan looked down at the huge stones falling under the suspended feet, falling into the endless abyss, unable to see to the end, which made people scared.


    He landed steadily on the stone platform. Leng Changxi owed a little and nearly fell down. After all, he took one more person with him, and the jumping place was not very stable.


    "Changxi." Qin yunuan turns around and quickly grabs Leng Changxi''s arm. Leng Changxi''s half body is already suspended in the air. He grits his teeth and insists. The rock wall of the stone platform is very smooth, so that he has no place to fall. He almost mobilizes his whole body''s strength to turn over.


    On the central stone platform, Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi watched as they fell down the stone road one by one, without any emotion. Until the protruding stone platform in front of the broken Dragon Gate collapsed, the huge stone fell into the bottom, and they heard the sound for a long time. The muffled sound seemed to remind Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi that they had already fallen There is no way back.


    All of a sudden, there was only one stone platform protruding from the most central part of the tomb. No, now it should be called a stone pillar, like a solitary welcome pine. The reason why Leng Changxi knew to come here was because he thought that although the body was fake, the crystal coffin was real. The most precious thing must be placed in the safest place Besides, the whole tomb has no other exit except for breaking the dragon''s gate. Leng Changxi began to suspect as soon as he came in. Maybe the exit is on the crystal coffin.


    Sure enough, when Qin yunuan was looking at the crystal coffin, he suddenly saw that there was a small movable movable movable movable plate at the bottom of the coffin. When he opened the movable plate, it turned out that there was an iron turntable with very strange characters on it.


    Well, even if you find the key, you can''t understand it, and you can''t escape. At this moment, Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan are helpless. If they are consumed like this, they will suffer from the dark environment of the tomb if they don''t starve to death.


    "So familiar." Qin yunuan suddenly said that she seems to have seen such a symbol in her memory. By the way, on the book without a cover, there is a strange notation on it. One corresponds to "1", the other corresponds to "2", like the shape of a duck. At that time, she didn''t know where the symbols came from. She just thought it was interesting and remembered some of them.If so, the symbols on the compass are a group of numbers, but what''s the password to unlock these numbers?


    "There are words here." Leng Changxi suddenly points to a small stone tablet beside the crystal coffin. Yes, the stone tablet is too small. Compared with those who have great achievements and like to publicize everywhere, Chen Guan''s stone tablet is like a small sign.


    "On the most important day of my life." Leng Changxi read out the words.


    In this endless sentence, I really don''t know what the host wants to express, but Qin yunuan always feels that there is some information here.


    "Perhaps this is a hint that the most important day for Chen Guan is the password to open the compass?"


    It''s possible. Leng Changxi nodded.


    "But what is the most important day for a woman? The day of marriage? Or the day of birth? Or the day she met her sweetheart? " Leng Changxi has little research on women.


    "Not necessarily." Qin yunuan looks at the beautifully made fake corpse in the crystal coffin and realizes the inner world of this generation of heroine like characters. She came to this world with honor and changed the pattern and change of the world with her wisdom. But when she was most brilliant, she suddenly concealed herself and watched the drawings and wisdom she left behind to create an extremely powerful firepower. Finally, She left with a feign death.


    "Do you remember when the war broke out?" Asked Qin yunuan.


    "It''s a secret, even I don''t know," said Leng Changxi, shaking his head, but trying to think about it in his mind. "However, I remember a few years ago, on the seventh day of the seventh day of July, when the father meditated in the yard and said something about the memorial day. At that time, I didn''t know that there was a relative in the family who died on that day. Later, I knew that the father was a memorial to himself A good friend, that good friend died in an inexplicable disaster. When I took over the investigation of these old events, I found that the good friend of my father''s father was one of the managers of this weapon factory. " Leng Changxi''s analytical ability and thinking logic are also watertight.


    "That''s July 7th." Qin yunuan also made up his mind. Anyway, he risked his life.


    Qin yunuan stares at the compass, sets the compass in the inner circle and the compass in the big circle to the position of seven respectively. With a tinkling sound, they are ready. They both look around nervously. It seems that nothing happened. Isn''t it


    All of a sudden, there was a movement in the crystal coffin. Is it a fake corpse?


    No, the body is a fake.


    The two men looked forward and found that the bottom of the crystal coffin suddenly opened. Inside, there was a step that could not be seen at a glance. The steps of the bluestone slab looked new. They didn''t know whether it was because no one had ever passed by or because it was well protected by the crystal coffin.


    Qin Yuwen and lengchangxi look at each other. Now they have no way to go back, only to move forward.


    Leng Changxi took Qin yunuan''s hand, because of the reflection of the crystal coffin, the steps were not so dark, but the endless spread of the invisible end made the two people take a deep breath.


    "Afraid?" Leng Changxi asked.


    Qin yunuan just put the little hand in the palm of Leng Changxi''s hand and clenched some, firmly saying: "I''m not afraid if I have you to accompany me."


    Because there is no ready-made torch, the two can only move forward by the light reflected from the crystal coffin. As soon as their right foot steps on the cold stone steps, Leng Changxi feels that there is a cold feeling constantly pouring under them, which is pressing the people''s heart. He loosens Qin yunuan''s hand and turns back: "don''t move, I''ll go down and have a look first." If there is any bad accident, Qin yunuan has enough time to make a judgment. In this situation, Leng Changxi can only protect his beloved woman with such a small force.


    "No." Qin Yunuan understands the meaning of Leng Changxi, and can not let him commit risks alone. She grabbed Leng Changxi''s hand and refused to let it go. "If you have an accident, I will follow you. Don''t leave me alone. Now I have only you."


    "Fool." Leng Changxi smiled, this silly girl, what does it mean to have an accident together.


    In the end, Leng Changxi didn''t stick to Qin yunuan like brown sugar. They went down the steps and the light became darker. They all relied on Leng Changxi to walk in front of them and use their feet to explore the road. Suddenly, Leng Changxi seemed to step on the air, and the whole person fell down askew, even with Qin yunuan.

 V3.Chapter 41

    Only when the foot was empty did the two find out that this step had only been built in such a small section, with smooth rock walls at the back. It was always downward, like a natural slide. One by one, the two went down the slide at full speed, but the slide seemed to have no end. Finally, there was a light in front of them. Leng Changxi pooped out of the slide. He swore his whole life There has never been such a mess.


    Leng Changxi''s elbow is on the ground, his face is facing down, and he hears Qin yunuan''s scream behind him. He quickly turns around to catch Qin yunuan, but Qin yunuan''s great momentum hits her. Qin yunuan is nestled in Leng Changxi''s arms. This tunnel slide makes her scared. She has never experienced this fast speed before.


    "How are you?" Leng Changxi hugs Qin yunuan and comforts her heart.


    Qin yunuan nodded, rested for a moment, then looked up at the structure below. The light here is brighter than above. It''s a curious place. Taking advantage of the light that can recognize five fingers, Qin yunuan walked forward a few steps, but was stunned by what he saw.


    When she went out, she found that she and Leng Changxi were standing on a high step, surrounded by simple guardrails, made of iron, which had already produced thick rust, while the underground was a neat, large-scale machine with the largest volume, which was as high as a palace. Judging from the marks carved on the rock wall, we can judge this place The lower kingdom is man-made. It is more difficult to build such a grand underground palace in such a deep place than to build so many machines.


    Leng Changxi follows Qin yunuan, looks at the neat array of weapons that can''t be seen in front of his eyes, and takes a deep breath. They know that they finally come to the interior of the weapons factory, which is the core area where countless deadly weapons and gunpowder have been produced.


    Qin yunuan is almost stunned. Her curiosity about new things drives her to step up and step down, toward the gathering place of infinite wisdom and power. But suddenly, her arm is pulled and staggered by Leng Changxi. Qin yunuan falls directly into Leng Changxi''s arms.


    "Don''t go forward, look." Leng Changxi points to the bottom of the step. Because the light is dark, Qin yunuan can only see a mass of dark things moving here. Although it''s only as long as his fingers, it''s noticeable because of its fast moving speed.


    In a short time, the black thing seemed to stay for a while, and then quickly wiggled on the ground, as if to convey a signal. Immediately, waves of creatures like centipedes came from all directions. They were like centipedes, long, with many feet. The powerful pincers at the front seemed to be the symbol of their strength.


    "What is this?" Qin yunuan looks at the bug and instantly fills the floor he can see. The whole ground is crawling like this fast black centipede, which makes people feel gooseflesh.


    "I don''t know," Leng Changxi looked at the insects nervously, "but it''s definitely not a good thing. We haven''t met any good things since we came here."


    At this time, a big spider that was originally hanging on a gear wheel suddenly fell off the net that it had made, and a big spider fell into the group of insects at once, just like a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth. These insects rushed towards the big spider at an amazing speed, and rolled into a insect ball under the pressure of black, but the effort to play between fingers, and then spread, that one Spiders don''t even have dross left.


    It seems that the fighting power of these insects is not average.


    Leng Changxi subconsciously pulls Qin yunuan back a step. Qin yunuan is already glad that if Leng Changxi didn''t hold her in time, she would be bitten by these difficult insects.


    However, after observing the movement of these insects, Leng Changxi found that these insects have a weakness, that is, they can only move on the flat ground, they will not go up the stairs, they will only get around when they encounter obstacles, which shows that the place where he and Qin yunuan are, at least for now, is safe.


    "Go up there." Leng Changxi leads Qin yunuan and takes her back.


    "How can we get there?" Qin yunuan asked as he walked along, facing the opposite stone steps symmetrical to the steps on this side. There seems to be another space hidden there. If this is the production space, then that place must be the most central place leading to the whole weapons factory. Not only is there such a long distance between them, but also there are black insects that can eat people.


    "I have my own way." Leng Changxi went to the highest place and looked at the center. Fortunately, the machines here are very dense. It''s not difficult for Leng Changxi to jump over with the help of the connection and gap between the machines, but the difficult thing is to jump over with Qin yunuan.


    It was at the time of distress that Leng Changxi happened to see a two finger thick iron chain beside the stone steps. Although it was rusty on the top, Leng Changxi tugged hard, but it was still strong.


    "Changxi, are you going to?" Qin yunuan seems to have guessed Leng Changxi''s idea. She looks at Leng Changxi with some worry. She trusts Leng Changxi for her adventures all the way. At the same time.


    Leng Changxi tried the length of the chain, which is far more than the distance from the steps here to the other end. It seems that the chain used to be used to transport those large machines or weapons, and there are many marks of bundling.Leng Changxi was just thinking when he heard a slight sound from his head.


    All of a sudden, both of them held their breath. Then, again, it seemed to be the sound between the coffin friction. Qin yunuan frowned. Once the broken Dragon Gate fell, it could not be opened again. Chen Jingrui could not come in at all. Was there anyone else in it?


    The more you think about it, the more numb you are. However, Qin yunuan always believes that even if the dragon gate is destroyed and the tomb is destroyed, there will be other exits. As long as you keep moving forward, you will find opportunities.


    Leng Changxi also tightened his eyebrows and said, "there is no time." Then, I shook the chain in my hand and danced loudly. I swung it towards an iron railing on the opposite step. Unfortunately, the first time I swung it too hard, I didn''t estimate the distance. The chain fell in the middle of the floor, and a group of black insects immediately surrounded me. It seems that they have great interest in all the new things that move. This is even more firm Leng Changxi must not provoke the determination of these little devils.


    Leng Changxi quickly around the chain, ready to take it back, but found that there were still some restless black insects hanging on it. When Leng Changxi was about to throw the chain on the ground, he trampled several of them to death.


    "Wait." Qin yunuan suddenly shouted. Leng Changxi raised his boots. Qin yunuan crouched down without fear and picked up a half dead black insect on the ground.


    She is watching carefully. The black insect has many feet, 16 feet on each side, a total of 32. Its head is like an ant, and it has two pliers which are extremely out of proportion to its body. The sharp teeth on its mouth which are used to tear prey seem to warn people that it is not easy to provoke.


    Qin yunuan has never seen such a black insect outside, nor has Leng Changxi. However, Qin yunuan remembers that she has seen it in a book, which is a miscellaneous book recording the theory of tomb robbing. At that time, she only regarded it as a boring and idle book.


    "This is a corpse." Qin yunuan suddenly remembered, "I remember that I saw in the book that this kind of insect has a strong ability to bite. I like the dark, humid and bloody place most, so most of them eat corpses. Once this kind of insect appears, it means there are corpses nearby. The more it appears, the more corpses nearby."


    When he said this, Leng Changxi could not help but sweat a little. Looking at the whole floor, he could imagine that there must be a huge corpse pit nearby. It''s also reasonable to think that when there was a riot in the weapons factory, a group of people were executed. According to sun Chengzhen and Chen Jingrui''s words, it can be concluded that the weapons factory also adopted Lei in dealing with craftsmen It''s possible to use the methods of thunder, landfill rebel craftsmen and lazy craftsmen to make an example. After all, the savage Valley is deep in the mountains, with limited material supply. It''s a burden for one more person, or the best way to kill.


    But I didn''t expect that all kinds of murders happened in the past actually feed so many horrible corpses to stop people who try to enter the core position of the weapon factory again. It''s really a report for a report.


    Leng Changxi wants to return. The chain in his hand has been thrown on the guardrail of the opposite step. He tugs hard and looks very strong. He just doesn''t know whether he can bear the weight of Qin yunuan and him.


    The sound of the upper hair is getting louder and louder, which always makes people feel that something terrible is approaching.


    Leng Changxi drags the chain in his hand and looks at Qin yunuan: "Nuan, you lie on my shoulder and hold tight. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t let go."


    Qin yunuan nodded, but her fingertips were shaking a little. She tried to be uneasy and lay on Leng Changxi''s back. Leng Changxi held the chain in his hand and climbed out as soon as he stepped on his feet. He only used two hands and arms to climb along the chain towards the opposite side. The chain and guardrail had been for some years, and sometimes there were some strange creaks, And less than two steps away from them, is the surging sea like swarm of insects.


    Unconsciously, he has already climbed half. Leng Changxi''s physical strength is so good that he is sweating all over. Qin yunuan can only try to keep his body still and reduce the burden on Leng Changxi. When Leng Changxi takes a break in the middle of the air and prepares to move on, the tunnel suddenly makes a rustling sound. It seems that someone is following him.


    Poop, a man fell from the tunnel, and this man is not someone else, it is monman.

 V3.Chapter 42

    Mengman dusted his body and knocked at the tunnel entrance, which seemed to be a signal. Qin yunuan and lengchangxi immediately heard more intensive Susu. When Mengman raised his eyes to observe the environment below, he saw lengchangxi and Qin yunuan hanging in the air. At that time, lengchangxi and Qin yunuan were on the opposite side, and the railing with the iron chain was in Mengman At hand, the positions of both sides are very clear.


    Leng Changxi, while observing Mengman with his spare light, laboriously moved towards the destination. Although he saved Mengman, he couldn''t guarantee that Mengman would do anything bad to them. After all, he was Chen Jingrui''s man, and he always worshipped Chen Jingrui as a God.


    Poof, another man fell out of the tunnel. He was a senior attendant who had been following monman all the time. As soon as he got out of the tunnel, he saw Leng Changxi. His eyes were immediately filled with murderous gas. He saw the black insects on the floor. He probably knew why Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan didn''t leave. He wanted to be dangerous. He saw the iron chain wrapped around the railing. The attendant immediately stepped forward Prepare to cut the lifeline of Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan with the steel knife in hand.


    As soon as the sword goes out of its sheath, the follower will not hesitate to cut down the iron chain. But at the critical moment, the follower''s hand is tightly held by monman. The blade is only a finger wide from the iron chain. The follower is puzzled. He is staring at monman. Is their little Lord ready to betray the supreme god of their tribe?


    Mengman glanced at Leng Changxi with Yu Guang, and suddenly kicked the entourage directly to the center of the floor full of insects. In a moment, the black insects crawled all over the entourage''s body, only to see that the entourage was like a larger black insect writhing painfully on the ground. He was full of the black insects, and there was no escape at all.


    In the seclusion, Qin yunuan could hear the slight tearing sound of skin and flesh separating from each other so far away. In a short time, the insects scattered, leaving only one skeleton in the original place. Meng man looked at Leng Changxi and shouted a few words in tribal language.


    At this time, Leng Changxi has used this gap to send them to their destination safely. Leng Changxi rubs his aching arm and turns to ask Qin yunuan, "what is he talking about?"


    "He said, he owes you all the help he owes you. If you meet him in the future, you will be the enemy." Qin yunuan takes a look at Mengman, which is meaningful.


    "I won''t say thank you to him," Leng Changxi didn''t return. "I don''t owe him anyway." After that, he led Qin yunuan to the empty room in the rock wall. On the other side, people from the tribe kept sliding down the tunnel. The last thing that came down was Chen Jingrui, whose legs were not easy to use. He could only be carried by others, but his eyes were still fixed.


    You can''t help but feel cool when you see the bones in the pile of worms. Monman just said, "this is a lesson. You should remember that the worms here can''t be touched."


    Chen Jingrui took a look at Meng man, without any other words, and ordered: "find a way to go. The stone chamber opposite is the core space of the whole arsenal."


    On the other hand, Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi, who have entered the core space, have been turning along the narrow corridor until a high stone step appears in front of them. They have been going up the step until they step on the last step. A soft light makes them a little uncomfortable.


    Looking up, I found that the furnishings in this huge stone room are almost the same as those in the lobby of a large family. The soft light comes from the chandelier decorated with night pearls hung on the top of the stone, at least a dozen of them. Such luxury can''t even be enjoyed by the Emperor today.


    "There is a stone gate here." Qin yunuan felt for a movable board and looked at the candlestick beside the stone gate. Naturally, he understood that since there are so many night pearls in the hall, why do we need Candlestick.


    As soon as Qin yunuan twists the candlestick, as expected, the stone gate will be opened, and the light inside is dim. Leng Changxi sees this, and jumps up directly. He takes the largest night pearl from the night pearl chandelier on that head, and stretches it inside, and the small space will be illuminated immediately.


    "Go in." After Leng Changxi hall, compared with the magnificence outside, the head here is more like a man''s study. The long desk is full of drawings, and there are many tied paper in the ceramic barrel beside, some of which are only half described.


    Leng Changxi can''t help but open these drawings. There are some mechanical internal structures on them, which should be some of the most powerful weapons in those days.


    "Don''t move." Qin yunuan gently reminded, "if these drawings are true, do you think such Confidential things will be spread out on the table for you to see?"


    Leng Changxi nodded approvingly, and then heard Qin yunuan say, "Chen Guan is a smart woman. What she wants to do and what she wants to hide will never be so simple. I''m afraid that there are problems with these drawings."


    Speaking of this, suddenly there was a noise outside. It was the crowd pouring in. If the time was not estimated correctly, Chen Jingrui''s group came here at this time. You can see the end here at a glance. There is no place to avoid. Leng Changxi looked up and suddenly saw some protruding stone pillars on the top of the "study". He had an idea.


    Outside, when the slaves saw the magnificent night pearl ceiling in the hall, they had already opened their eyes quickly and fell down.Only Chen Jingrui calmly observed and found that there was one pearl missing.


    "Monman, you take people to search everywhere. Those two people must have come in. They are very cunning. You should be more careful." After Chen Jingrui finished, he looked at the Wanyan Su who had been following him all the time. At this time, Wanyan Su was a little pale because he had broken an arm. After a simple bandage, he still insisted on working with the big team. He was very obedient to Chen Jingrui all the time, but at this moment, the resentment and injustice in his eyes were exhausted.


    "I know what you''re thinking," Chen said, dismissing the pain inside Yan Su. "Isn''t it just that I used your wife as a pedal to walk through that swarm of insects? How about that? Men are all going to do great things. They are trapped by a woman. How can they dominate the world? You can remember that you said that you will be able to become a climate and master power when you return to beididu. I just want to clear the obstacles for you in advance. Don''t thank you very much. "


    Chen Jingrui looked at him and said with a smile, "go, twist the candlestick on the wall. If I remember correctly, it is to turn on the switch of the secret room."


    Wanyan Su can''t stand it. At this time, he is no longer the fourth Prince of Beidi. He is just a clown attached to Chen Jingrui, doing the bottom work.


    The candlestick is twisted again, and the stone gate is opened again. Like Leng Changxi, Chen Jingrui and others are instantly attracted by the full drawings on the desk.


    Mother Yu said with a trembling voice: "God, we have found it. This is the biggest treasure. We have found the drawing."


    After Mrs. Yu finished speaking, Chen Jingrui immediately called out to one of his attendants: "go and get all the drawings for me."


    The retinue nodded, and only raised one of the drawings before. Immediately, a stream of blue smoke shot out towards the retinue''s eyes, accompanied by a scream like from hell. The retinue covered his eyes painfully, and the blue smoke seemed to stick to his cheek.


    "Get some water." Mrs. Yu ordered the slave behind her to hand over a kettle with half water. Mrs. Yu decided to splash the water on the follower''s face, but to the contrary, the smoke did not disperse, but turned into a hot liquid. Soon, the follower''s face had been eroded.


    Mrs. Yu said in her heart that it was not good, but the entourage unwittingly pulled down all the drawings on the table during the struggle. When the last drawing floated to the ground, a strong jet of blue smoke came out. It turned out that the table was hollow, and two things were placed to make the toxic blue smoke. When someone moved the drawing, it would come out The hair mechanism mixes these two things violently to form a corrosive blue smoke. The density of the blue smoke is heavier than that of the air, so they all lower down and float along the floor, without affecting Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan who have been hiding behind the stone pillars.


    In Leng Changxi''s arms, there is still a huge night pearl. The light under it is bright. They can''t help but see clearly the movements above. Fortunately, they didn''t get greedy at that time and moved the drawings on the desk.


    The later slaves didn''t know what happened, but saw the billowing blue smoke constantly coming out. Some of them thought the same as mother Yu. They wanted to use clear water to suppress the blue smoke, but they got a worse end. For a while, Chen Jingrui had lost most of the remaining slaves before he got anything valuable.


    Even Chen Jingrui had to be recited.


    Under is the blue smoke billows, the top Qin yunuan actually unintentionally looked up, saw some astonishing things in this stone top.


    "Look, Changxi." Qin yunuan pointed out that there were still some dim stone tops under the light of the night pearl. There seemed to be many things engraved on them, not words, but some straight lines and patterns. Qingyan had forced Chen Jingrui and others out, and Leng Changxi was not afraid to take out the illuminated night pearl for investigation.


    After Qin yunuan looked at it for a long time, he made a judgment: "yes, this is the real drawing depicted above."


    "How can I take it out?" Leng Changxi looks at the treasure carved on the stone wall and sighs.


    "Chen Guan didn''t want to be taken out since he engraved the drawing here, but you forgot it. I have the ability to never forget your wife." Qin yunuan said, secretly, and wrote down the figures one by one.


    Leng Changxi holds the Pearl of the night to illuminate Qin yunuan. When he reaches the stone wall behind Qin yunuan, he finds that this stone wall is not the same as the one beside him.


    He stretched out his hand and knocked, listening to the crisp sound of the empty space, Leng Changxi smiled: "warm, behind the stone wall, it''s empty."

 V3.Chapter 43

    There was a lot of smoke in the stone column. People outside couldn''t see Leng Changxi. He stretched out his long middle finger and index finger, and carefully knocked the narrow hair like gap. He didn''t know how Leng Changxi found that there was a dark lattice on the top of the stone. Suddenly, Leng Changxi tried hard, and the long finger didn''t know why it had such a great power Raw land, the stone sealed the dark grid was moved out. Immediately, a cool and humid wind blew out from the dark hole.


    "The wind is wet." Qin yunuan also felt, "it means there is water on the other side of the cave."


    When the smoke disappears, Chen Jingrui will send someone in again. Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan can''t hide for a while. Leng Changxi leans half of his body into the hole. After confirming that there is no poison or insects inside, he turns to Qin yunuan and says, "warm, keep up."


    Qin yunuan hesitates a little bit, and Leng Changxi is adamant: "believe me, my intuition tells me that a cunning woman like Chen Guan will surely leave countless back roads for herself, and this tunnel is likely to be one of the back roads."


    Yes, it''s hard for anyone to think of such a hidden and incredible tunnel, except for Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi, who took refuge here.


    Qin yunuan gnaws his teeth and climbs along the tunnel with Leng Changxi. When he first enters the tunnel, it''s very narrow. It''s only enough for one person to crawl forward. But before long, the space immediately increases, which makes people bow forward. They have no time to care about Chen Jingrui''s side. However, listening to the faint scream behind them, it seems that the group triggered accidentally Other mechanisms, bleak screams, Qin Yu warm frown: "I smell the smell of insects."


    Leng Changxi stepped in and heard Qin yunuan say: "it''s not in the tunnel, it''s behind us, it''s very light, it should be in the hall with the night pearl."


    "Oh," Leng Changxi nodded, "it''s none of our business."


    They walked faster and faster. Suddenly, a tiny light appeared in front of them, and then came the roaring sound of water.


    It''s a waterfall!


    Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi look at each other. There must be a waterfall in front of them. Otherwise, the tunnel will not be wet like this. Qin yunuan brings all the memories of the past into play. She can''t remember where there is a waterfall on the map. Judging from the landmarks on the map, the savage Valley doesn''t even have a higher cliff, so where does the terrain form such a magnificent waterfall.


    No, there''s a place.


    Almost at the same time, the two thought together, "little hut."


    Yes, it is the little hut where the long princess lives. There is a 50 meter high cliff there, and there is a river under the cliff. If the upstream is a waterfall, it is not surprising.


    The reason is that the two are more excited. Leng Changxi takes Qin yunuan''s hand and carefully moves it to the cave entrance step by step. The soft sunlight pours on Qin yunuan''s face, but it stings Qin yunuan''s eyes, who has been in the dark for a long time. The waterfall runs down three steps away from them. The sound of the water lashes violently on the rocks below. Over the years, they will be one piece of original The stone with sharp edges and corners has been washed smooth.


    Water vapor pours on Qin yunuan''s delicate face. Qin yunuan can see clearly in the light. Her clothes and Leng Changxi''s clothes have been stained with a lot of dust. Even on her face, there is a kind of unspeakable vicissitudes.


    Leng Changxi looks down calmly, estimates the height and the angle of entering the water, turns his head and holds Qin yunuan, buries Qin yunuan''s small head in his chest: "warm, don''t be afraid."


    "Changxi you..." Qin yunuan is stunned, but immediately, a sense of weightlessness follows. In an instant, Qin yunuan''s whole body is wet by the rushing water. She dare not open her eyes. The next second, it seems that the whole person is soaked in the icy water, and the powerful waterfall water rushes through Qin yunuan''s body violently, as if to break her spiritual cover. Qin yunuan can''t swim, all depends on the cold Xi single hand dragged her toward the gentle water, swimming to the shallow water, Leng Changxi was exhausted.


    The water is bitter cold. Qin yunuan struggles to climb out of the water, drags Leng Changxi to the bank with his little remaining strength, and kneels next to Leng Changxi. They look at each other with a silent smile. Yes, they escape. They finally escape from the hellish weapons factory.


    Just as they were looking at each other, the waterfall water suddenly turned, and the rhythm was distorted by a strong wind. A heat wave rolled out of the original hole, with the smell of fire and burning. It must be the mechanism triggered by the people inside. It was thought that it was just this heat wave, but then Qin yunuan saw that the whole mountain seemed to be violently Shake like an earthquake.


    "Warm, let''s go." When Leng Changxi saw this, he didn''t know where his strength came from. He picked up Qin yunuan and ran to the open space in the distance. Behind him, with the sound of mountains breaking and collapsing, there were countless falling stones like meteors. Leng Changxi flew to protect Qin yunuan tightly under his body. Through the gap between Leng Changxi''s sleeves, Qin yunuan saw that the mountain in the distance was smashed into a large piece, while the whole mountain was smashed The water of the waterfall also splashed with it. When everything calmed down, the mountain was broken to pieces. The original waterfall retreated back a lot without any reason. The rocks below were all broken from the mountain and fell down, accepting the merciless scouring of the waterfall again."Mr. Tuoba, Mrs. Tuoba." In the distance, a familiar shout attracted the attention of Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan. There was someone underneath.


    Qin yunuan turned around and found that it was AChA, who had been left in the tribe before, who was followed by two younger brothers. He looked haggard and unhappy.


    "It''s really you." Achar was very excited to see Leng Changxi, "son Tuoba, I thought you couldn''t come back."


    "Why are you here?" Leng Changxi remembered how far they had to go with the princess.


    "We don''t know where to go," said Achar, taking off his sheepskin jacket and handing it to Leng Changxi. Leng Changxi didn''t refuse. The water was too cold. He dusted the jacket and wrapped it on Qin yunuan''s shivering body. Achar watched, smiled and continued, "then we decided to wait for you in this hut."


    "And mother?" Although Leng Changxi doesn''t have a jacket, he can use real air to protect his body. He is much warmer.


    Ah Cha only nuzzled in the direction of the hut. Leng Changxi was about to take a step, but Qin Yuwen suddenly stopped in front of him, frowning: "I smelled a smell of expensive spices, as well as a slight smell of horse manure. Someone should have come to the hut." Qin yunuan said, and looked at AChA with his side eyes, "AChA, you are telling the truth."


    AChA was in a bit of a dilemma and lowered his head: "I''m honest, I''m afraid that Mr. Tuoba will kill me."


    Leng Changxi turned his head and said, "you speak up."


    AChA took a deep breath and said: "soon after we got to the hut, a couple of people and horses came, all of them were armored swords. The leader was a very powerful man. He would take his wife away after opening his mouth. Naturally, we would not let her go, and his wife would not go. He said that he would wait for the arrival of the son of Tuoba. Those people are staying in the house all the time. He said that they would wait for the son of Tuoba to arrive, and have a good discussion ¡£¡±


    Qin yunuan frowned a little after listening. The fragrance she smelled was not ordinary perfume, but used by the court. The smell of horse manure was not as smelly as that of ordinary horse manure. Most of it was fed with good forage. If we can infer from this, would it come from


    Before Qin yunuan said it, Leng Changxi was already walking towards the hut. Around the hut, there were several top-grade sweat BMW eating grass. One of the most spirited horses was staring at the door. The saddle of the horse was inlaid with a string of gems, which was extremely luxurious.


    There are several people in black armor guarding the door of the house. Seeing Leng Changxi''s bad intentions, they are even more wary of pinning the long sword at his waist in front of him.


    "Who are you from?"


    "Leng Changxi of Daqi." Leng Changxi was outspoken and undisguised.


    Richard opened his eyes under him: "cold Leng Changxi? Is Tuoba the God of war and the legendary young warrior of the great Qi? "


    Qin yunuan replied plainly, "isn''t it like that? Now is not the time to discuss this. The three of you are here to send us a signal in case of any disturbance. " After all, Qin yunuan also followed Leng Changxi up the steps. The door of the house had been broken. There was a man with black armor and sharp eyebrows. He looked at the young man in his early twenties, but his smart eyes were incomparable with those of the old soldiers who had been in the battlefield for many years.


    It''s going to be a tough guy.


    Qin yunuan comes forward and silently holds Leng Changxi''s hand, just as Leng Changxi will do when she feels helpless and afraid for countless times.


    "Let him in." The tone of the people inside is leisurely, with slight disdain.


    The bamboo door was opened, and the furnishings inside were the same as before. The young man was sitting facing the door. He was holding a beautifully made oxhorn pot with a faint smell of wine. At this time, he drank alone. If not for this armor, he would only be a leisurely farmer and country Taoist.


    "And the long princess?" Leng Changxi did not relax his vigilance.


    The young man raised his eyes and hissed coldly: "in a very safe place, but I said that general Leng of Daqi, you didn''t ask my name when you came in. It''s not polite to just ask the whereabouts of the long princess."


    "Do I need to ask?" Leng Changxi stared into the young man''s eyes. To be honest, Qin yunuan, as a bystander, saw that the young man''s eyebrows and eyes were like Leng Changxi, not to mention eight or five.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty." Leng Changxi directly called out the name of this man, "the thirteenth Prince of Xixia, I am not wrong."

 V3.Chapter 44

    Just at this time, there was a man dressed simply and dressed like cloth outside the door, nodding and facing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said: "Your Highness, the carriage is ready and you can start at any time."


    Jing yuanchu''s eyes went directly over Leng Changxi and shouted to the inside room, which was simply covered by a bamboo curtain: "take her out."


    Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan leaned slightly to see the curtain lifted. The first one came out was a woman dressed as a servant girl of about 17 or 18 years old. The eyes on the goose egg face were shining like stars. The delicate makeup made her have an indescribable noble spirit. If it wasn''t for this simple pink dress, others would surely think that it was a miss everyone. Her eyes Shrewd, glanced at Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi, mercilessly dragged a man out, this is the long princess.


    "Donghua." Long Princess see Leng Changxi, mouth is still shouting "Donghua."


    "He''s not Donghua," Jing yuanchu said coldly to the princess. "I''m the one in your heart who Donghua sent to pick you up."


    Jingdonghua? The emperor of Xixia? The heartless man?


    Leng Changxi subconsciously protects the princess behind him: "why do you take her away?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing smiled but did not speak. He just stood up and looked at the window. He looked at the uniform black armor soldiers and the neighing sweat BMW outside the window and said, "just because I have three hundred cavalry, you are only two."


    "This room is so big that I can kill you at any time." Leng Changxi is protecting two women at this time.


    "Come on." "You killed me, can you take the two women behind you alive? Ha ha, although you are my half brother, it seems that you don''t know my character. There''s nothing I can''t do. "


    "I''m not very happy that it''s your brother," sneered Leng Changxi at the beginning of the first Yuan Dynasty. "But for you, I probably know better than you think. Ten years ago, you drowned your 17 younger brothers in the lotus pond in order to seize the right to enter the Xixia Imperial College. Six years ago, you cut off your favorite daughter in order to gain the trust of general Murong lie of Xixia People give them their hands. Four years ago, in order to gain the control of Xixia salt mountain, you killed the mistress who had raised you for 20 years, and then blamed it on your competitors. Just two years ago, in order to win the trust of jingdonghua, you swore to find the long princess who had been separated for many years in your life. Prince XIII, I seem to know you very well. You are a man who does not achieve his goal by any means, but you know nothing about me. "


    "It doesn''t matter," Jing yuanchu didn''t seem surprised that Leng Changxi had such a thorough command of himself. "We have more opportunities to understand. After all, if I take the princess back, you can help me all the way."


    "You mean to take us back to Xixia?" Qin yunuan can''t help but suspect that this unshakable means is only for the purpose of the Xixia 13th prince.


    "Otherwise?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the old and the young smiled foollessly. This smile always made people think that he was a very kind person. "I can''t leave you here alone, after all, this is the savage valley."


    Qin yunuan asked what else, but he was stopped by Leng Changxi. Leng Changxi held up his head slightly and said, "OK, I''ll go with you, but you must ensure all the food and clothing of the long princess, not to limit her freedom."


    Jingyuanchu glanced at the long princess. Although the long princess had been combed and washed by qinyunuan before, after years of baptism and these days of dust, it seemed that the woman was somewhat out of fashion, and had some rural women''s breath on her.


    Inexplicably, at the beginning of the first year of Jing''s reign, they all despised the eldest princess. They said that it was the first beauty of the Qi Dynasty, but it turned out to be the same. He had always been worried that if he found this woman and brought it back to jingdonghua, he might threaten his position. Now it seems that he was worried too much.


    "Of course," Jing yuanchu nodded and gave a ticket. "My father and the emperor have no feelings for the eldest princess. Now they are still worried about the eldest princess in the hospital bed. I hope to see the last face of the eldest princess. Otherwise, how can I make such great efforts to find her?"


    "You mean the emperor of Xixia was seriously ill?" Leng Changxi has some inexplicable worries. It''s the father son relationship after all. In those years, Leng Changxi hasn''t investigated clearly and didn''t want to blame him much.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing didn''t say much, but looked outside the window and said, "it''s not early. If it''s later, the forest ahead will get malaria. We''d better get on the road earlier."


    After that, he got up and left. The soldiers outside watched Jing yuanchu come out, bowing respectfully to him without exception. Leng Changxi remembered that only the guards in the Xixia imperial palace were such black armor. These guards were so respectful to Jing yuanchu. It seems that Jing yuanchu had a great influence in Xixia.


    "Let''s go." Leng Changxi holds the princess in his left hand and Qin yunuan in his right hand.


    "Changxi," Qin yunuan murmured, "I can''t believe the beginning of jingyuanchu."


    "I can''t believe it," said Leng Changxi, squinting. After all, Jing had done so many things before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Who knows how he came all the way to pick up the princess? "But my mother missed the emperor of Xixia so much that she had to wait here all her life to see Jing Donghua. I hope I can fulfill this wish for her, no matter when she was there What''s the truth? No matter if jingdonghua lost my mother and I was a son, I didn''t have filial piety with my mother all the time. I hope my mother can fulfill this wish for her. "The team in the distance has begun to move slowly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing left the servant girl who had escorted the long princess to accompany Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi. In fact, he looked at them.


    Listen to Jing yuanchu''s address for this servant girl. Her name is xing''er, and her skill is extremely sharp.


    The women were in the carriage. Several people, such as AChA, followed the procession. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing politely gave Leng Changxi a sweat BMW. Looking at Leng Changxi''s thoughtfulness, he stroked the horse back and forth. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing sneered and said, "why, the first general of the Qi, haven''t you seen such a good horse?"


    Beidi produces many horses, but the real good horses are all in Xixia, which is universally recognized.


    "No," said Leng Changxi, raising his eyes and glancing coldly at the beginning of Jingyuan, "I''m thinking that if my green horse is here, this so-called red BMW can''t even match my green horse with a hoof."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the king turned his head and raised his mouth. He looked at the front. "If you can still be so proud when you see general Leng, your highness can only say that you admire him."


    The team moved forward slowly and passed a small group of hillocks on the way. Yes, there were six people in the team, including AChA, but now there are only three people left. The other three were killed in fighting with the tribe. Those three people died miserably. They were all killed by those insects. Although the unformed insects could not enter the human body and control the human body, they were bloodthirsty The temperament can be called blood leech. This small mound is only the burial place of the three of them. When they passed by this mound, AChA and others were all upset. Qin yunuan watched it on the carriage, and it was not easy.


    Qin yunuan put down the curtain. There was a lot of space in the carriage. The long Princess sat in the middle. Qin yunuan sat on the left side of the long princess. He sat opposite the maid named xing''er. Xing''er always had some vigilance in her eyes. The three people didn''t talk. The atmosphere was very awkward.


    However, under Qin yunuan''s careful observation, he found that xing''er was cold and speechless, and didn''t care about anything. However, every time when Jing yuanchu ordered to turn or rest, xing''er would unconsciously turn his head and look at the past along the voice. Although the curtain was covered, xing''er still had tenderness and love in her eyes.


    Think carefully about this. How can you escape Qin Yuwen''s eyes? This star likes jingyuanchu very much.


    "Miss xing''er has been following his Highness for some time." Qin yunuan picked up the chatterbox, and the long princess seemed to be a little tired. She wrapped up a thin sheep blanket and leaned directly against the carriage wall.


    The star son does not speak, Qin jade warm nod, softly explain: "I am looking at the star son girl hand and foot quick, every time seem to have not said anything, but the star son girl already knew what to do, if I can also have such a servant girl, that really is this life without regret." Saying that, Qin yunuan can''t help but think of Man''er and tingxue who are still in Daqi, and don''t know how they are. Having been in this lonely savage Valley for so long, Qin yunuan now knows nothing about the outside world.


    "That''s natural," said xing''er, who raised her chin slightly. "Naturally, only I know our royal highness best. I don''t know how many maids I changed during this period. It''s not that your highness doesn''t like it. It''s that maidservant who made too many mistakes and was expelled from the Mansion by the princess. None of them stay long."


    "Ah, your Highness has been married," Qin yunuan said in surprise. "I look at your highness so young, but I think your highness is unmarried. I don''t know which young lady is so lucky that I can spend the rest of my life with your highness?"


    When it comes to this topic, xing''er is obviously not happy: "you shouldn''t know so much."


    Ready to go? However, it doesn''t matter. Qin yunuan has found out the character of the servant girl. The servant girl always thinks that only she is the most suitable person around the 13th prince, so she should start from this aspect.


    "Miss xing''er misunderstood me. I don''t want to ask for any information. I just want to," Qin yunuan said, observing xing''er''s reaction. "It must be a very dignified, beautiful, gentle and elegant woman who can match your thirteen highness, and not inferior to your Highness''s brilliant and elegant demeanor."


    "That''s not necessarily true," xing''er said angrily. "It''s just a political deal. If it wasn''t for the future of Xixia, his highness would never marry a woman like that."


    "Oh, a woman like that?" Qin yunuan defiantly said, "how do you object like this, miss xing''er? I''m curious. "


    "You don''t know," said xing''er, glancing sideways, with a slight disdain at the corner of her mouth. "The woman''s surname was Dou. She was originally a noble daughter of the great Qi family, but later her family got down to earth. She had to rely on the powerful people to survive. Now, Sima Rui is in charge of the power of the great Qi, and she has tied up Sima Rui like a mangy dog. She doesn''t know what kind of flattery she used at last. She even let Sima Rui agree to send her He came to Xixia to make peace and marry, but he is still the most excellent thirteen princes of Xixia. "


    "Dou?"


    Xing''er squinted at Qin yunuan and said, "you don''t know, it''s that bitch, doumei."

 V3.Chapter 45

    Dou Mei double? It''s her?


    Qin yunuan thought secretly in her heart, but she was not surprised. She said to xing''er with a smile: "xing''er must have misunderstood her. How could the thirteen princes be such a bad person?"


    Xing''er raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s just a political marriage. Do you really like this mean woman when you are your highness? No matter how kind I am to her, it''s just a show. " Xing''er finished, and looked at Qin yunuan warily. "I shouldn''t have said so much to you. You''ve heard it. Anyway, when I finally arrived in Xiliang, I don''t know where you are going."


    Xiliang is the capital of Xixia. Listening to the voice of xing''er, Qin yunuan can conclude that there must be a different mind at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    It seems that in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, the control of the savage valley was far higher than that of the ordinary people. Along the way, the team met almost no obstacles. Apart from two soldiers who were killed by poisonous snakes, there was no major problem. Qin yunuan could also find that the trees on both sides were deliberately pruned through the light from the curtain of the carriage However, occasionally there are bumps, but the road is smooth, as if it was deliberately chiseled out.


    "Your Highness, there is someone ahead." The most advanced scouts, with red flags on their backs, trotted all the way to report.


    Jing yuanchu raised his head slightly: "bring people here."


    After a while, two soldiers in black armor escorted a man with dust on his face and pushed him directly to the ground. Seeing that he was a little frail, he couldn''t stand a little pushing and fell a dog and chewed the mud. At the beginning of the first stage of the scene, he didn''t dismount. Instead, he looked at the people under him with a very proud attitude and ordered: "look up."


    The people at the bottom shook their heads, and their dirty faces were filled with pity. Leng Changxi recognized it as Lu Wuyi at a glance. At the beginning, he was sent to follow Wan Yansu. At that time, when he was escorted by Chen Jingrui''s men, he wondered why Lu Wuyi wasn''t in. He just kept silent. Now, Lu Wuyi should be in shape The situation is not good. I got out in time, but I didn''t expect to get rid of a perfect face. Now comes the beginning of Jingyuan, which is naturally cruel.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, with a whip in his hand, he pointed to Lu Wuyi and said to Leng Changxi, "do you know that?"


    Leng Changxi shook his head: "I don''t know."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing ordered people to lift Lu Wuyi''s untidy hair, looked at it carefully, and said with a smile, "it''s the descendants of Lu family. No wonder they look so familiar and keep it. Maybe it will be useful later."


    Qin yunuan could recognize the identity of Lu Wuyi at a glance. He looked at the movement through the gap of the curtain of the carriage. It seems that there were some means in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Although he was unbelievable, there was still a credit in the early Yuan Dynasty of Jing. On the way, he did not neglect Princess Chang. He took good care of the life of Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan. After all, he knew that without the company of Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi, Princess chang would not follow him back so obediently.


    Xing''er seems to have been entrusted with something. She has never been coaxed by Qin yunuan to say what she shouldn''t say just like she was at the beginning. She has been more careful in her actions. Most of them were reprimanded by the early Yuan Dynasty of Jing Dynasty. Occasionally, she can look at her red eyes.


    A month later, the motorcade finally drove to the border between Xixia and Liuli. Jing yuanchu stood on the mound with his eyes narrowed. It seemed that he could smell the charming smell from the political power center of Xixia.


    Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi are dividing into half baked buns. The army is resting. Soldiers are sent to guard in four directions from southeast to northwest.


    "You''ve lost weight again recently. Eat more." Leng Changxi breaks off half of the baked bun in his hand and hands it to Leng Changxi. He laughs, "I''ve been bumping on the horse''s stomach all the way, so I shouldn''t eat too much."


    Qin yunuan looks at Leng Changxi''s half baked bun left to himself. He feels sad. Leng Changxi, after all, is such a tall man. He consumes a lot of energy. How can he be satisfied if he eats such a small amount of food? But now there is no one in this area. The team has no food supply for a long time. Even at the beginning of the first year of the Jing Dynasty, the soldiers drink white water to eat the baked bun, which can give Leng Chang It''s not easy for Xi and Qin yunuan to evenly bake the whole bun.


    Leng Changxi stubbornly handed the half baked bun to Qin yunuan''s mouth, even like coaxing children to eat, he opened his mouth to guide Qin yunuan "ah."


    "What are you eating?" At this time, the long princess suddenly came out from behind. She was in a hurry for a moment. She asked xing''er to accompany her to the nearby bush to have a look. When she came back, she saw that Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi were baking steamed bread.


    "Ah, how can I eat this?" The long Princess cast a glance at the baked bun, and her eyes turned smartly. She fumbled from her purse and suddenly took out a complete white sugar cake. There were few sugar chips on it, but it did not affect the taste of the white sugar cake at all.


    "No, it''s for you." The long Princess looks innocent, and it''s really hard to believe that she is a woman in her thirties.


    "Where did you come from, Princess Chang?" Qin yunuan looked at the white sugar cake that was forced into his hand. He was surprised that the third-class soldiers didn''t even have to eat it.


    "Where did it come from?" The long Princess thought the problem was a little strange. "It''s in the food box that xing''er gave me every day. There are so many delicious things there. I can''t eat them every day. She doesn''t allow me to give them to others. I secretly hid them."When the long Princess finished, xing''er rushed over from nowhere, angrily grabbed the white sugar cake from Qin yunuan''s hand and threw it on the ground. He said to the long princess in a reproachful tone: "who asked you to give them food? This is what you eat. How can you disorder the order?"


    "I," the long princess was innocent, "I just watched them hungry."


    "You can''t be hungry. Everyone is hungry. Why can they make an exception? Long princess, you should know that you are a princess. You are different from others." Xing''er said that she seemed to have no foundation and asked for help from Jing yuanchu in the distance with her eyes.


    As expected, Jing yuanchu came over with a very gentle voice: "everyone is frightened," he said, and then snapped at xing''er, "I don''t know who I am, but I''m so rude to the long princess. You don''t have to eat today." With that, Qin yunuan waved Xinger down. Qin yunuan could see clearly. Although Jing yuanchu was full of anger, he didn''t blame Xinger in his eyes.


    "Long princess, I have no way to discipline my servant girls. You are shocked." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing respectfully made amends to the princess, which made her mood a little calmer.


    "Then can I give it to them?" Princess Chang knew in her heart that Qin Yu was warm and Leng Changxi was kind to her. She didn''t want to watch them hungry.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, ye ye smiled, but he said, "No." Then he explained it with painstaking care. It was just the same as xing''er''s saying. What''s different in respect of dignity and inferiority? What''s the body of a long princess? It''s not the same as others.


    The eldest princess was dizzy. At last, she only said that she would go to the carriage to rest when she was dizzy.


    At night, the army camped on the spot. Qin Yu warm and Leng Changxi leaned against the fire to keep warm. At night, the soldiers all rested, leaving four people standing in different directions to watch the night. The firewood was crackling in the fire, and the beating fire was reflected in Qin Yu''s warm and clear pupils. Leng Changxi felt that this was the most beautiful picture in the world.


    For a while, Leng Changxi could not help it. He lowered his head and kissed Qin yunuan''s forehead. Qin yunuan slightly raised his head and pecked at Leng Changxi''s lips. It was as smart and gentle as a small fish in the water. Leng Changxi was thinking of returning to a more full-bodied gentleness. Qin yunuan said in Leng Changxi''s ear: "do you think it was in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty It''s a little strange. "


    Because the two have been hugging each other, plus the intimacy between the two before, others only think that Qinyu warm and Leng Changxi are getting bored.


    Leng Changxi nodded and said softly, "I think so, too."


    "Although the eldest princess is the object to be protected at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the most powerful chip for him to win jingdonghua, it''s not necessary to provide the eldest princess with such luxurious food alone when the whole army is not necessarily full, and it''s still strict enough that no one else can move." The more Qin yunuan thought about it, the clearer his guess was.


    "Do you think..."


    "I think there''s something wrong with the food." Qin yunuan whispered, "although I didn''t find any other abnormality in the long princess, I always feel that there is something wrong with the food."


    Leng Changxi ponders for a long time and seems to think of something: "no, Princess Chang is not without abnormality, on the contrary, her past abnormality suddenly becomes normal." Leng Changxi stares at Qin yunuan''s eyes and says, "have you noticed that mother''s skirt hasn''t called me Donghua for a long time, but she hasn''t called my name, just afraid that she doesn''t realize clearly that I''m not Jing Donghua, instead, wipe jingdonghua out of his life... "


    "Let''s stop guessing out of thin air." Qin yunuan stops Leng Changxi, finishes saying, and looks at Lu Wuyi, who is sleeping not far away, with his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of ruthlessness, "isn''t Lu Wuyi here? Let''s go and invite him. "


    At this time, Lu Wuyi was sleeping soundly. He had many dreams, all of which were the good things he had done when traveling around and practicing medicine, which satisfied him very much. But suddenly, the picture switched to a magnificent imperial palace. He was almost forced to step into the dead palace. His mind was blank. As a doctor, his mission was to cure the sick and save the people, but just before he came in Someone threatened him to die in the hospital bed.


    Everything in the dream is so real. He seems to relive the horrible experience on one side. He deliberately stabbed the wrong needle, which led to the death of a woman who could survive. He trembled his hands. This was the first person he killed. Of course, there was the second one, and more. Unfortunately, this was not what he wanted. It was a family therapy of psychological counseling , he has rarely dreamed of this dream, but since the beginning of the first year of the king, he has spent a month in such a nightmare, and often can hear those ghosts calling his name to ask for his life.


    "Lu Wuyi?" A female voice suddenly rings in his ear. When it''s over, it''s the ghost who wants his life.

 V3.Chapter 46

    Lu Wuyi frowned tightly, but the call in his ear became more and more real. Lu Wuyi began to feel afraid. He stretched out his arms and waved them. He wanted to drive away these terrible sounds, but his hands were firmly controlled by a force. He only felt a burning heat on his face, and he was slapped.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Lu Wuyi only saw Leng Changxi''s expressionless face.


    "You." Lu Wuyi got up in a hurry. He wanted to salute, but he was afraid that his movements would attract other people''s attention. So he lowered his voice and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I ask you, do you know what kind of food the long Princess eats every day Qin yunuan is straightforward.


    The evening breeze made Lu Wuyi feel cold, but it was not as cold as the one in Qin yunuan''s eyes. The first time he saw Qin yunuan''s decisive and sharp eyes, it only showed that she had guessed something after all.


    Lu Wuyi hung his head and said, "I am also forced to be helpless."


    "You did it," Qin yunuan motioned to Leng Changxi. Leng Changxi immediately put the dagger in his hand to Lu Wuyi''s Adam''s apple. With a little stroke, he would cut Lu Wuyi''s artery and let him bleed instantly. "Tell me," Qin yunuan stared at landing Wuyi. "Why do you do this? You and the princess have no grievances or feuds. Someone must have directed you What you did, that man, is it the beginning of jingyuanchu. "


    Lu Wuyi shook his head, full of helplessness: "I I can''t say. "


    "Can''t say?" Leng Changxi put the dagger closer to Lu Wuyi''s throat. "Since you can''t say it, your throat is useless. How about cutting it for you?"


    "I......" Lu Wuyi hangs his head. "OK, I''ll tell you all, but you have to make sure that he doesn''t know. I told you that."


    "You really cherish your life the most." Qin yunuan looks at Lu Wuyi and sneers. No, this man will not turn from Sima Rui''s camp to join Qin yunuan, and finally stay in the team of Wanyan su. Now, he is taken in by the early days of Jingyuan. If Dou Mei relies on knowing the situation and knows how to be measured, Lu Wuyi is walking in all camps with his greedy and afraid of death.


    Lu Wuyi held his breath and said: "I didn''t know at first that the thirteenth prince was going to start with the eldest princess. He asked me for several kinds of pills, light and heavy. He also asked about their usage. I thought he wanted some pills for self-defense. But half a month ago, when the eldest princess was infected with the wind chill, I felt the pulse for the eldest princess and found that the eldest princess had been forgotten by me You san, I can feel it. The people who gave it carefully confused the drug properties of it with other supplements to cover up the pulse. After all, you san was developed by yourself. I know the drug properties and reactions most clearly. "


    "What is forgetting worries and dispersing?" Qin yunuan asked.


    "This is a kind of pill that makes people lose memory temporarily," Lu Wuyi continued, "but this kind of amnesia is also selective. At the beginning of the period, it is to get rid of the pain for those who are excessively immersed in the past. Generally, it is the pain of losing their children and their wives. Therefore, this kind of pill will only make people forget those past events and lovesickness that can''t be recalled."


    "So," Leng Changxi''s voice began to be a little erratic, "mother is gradually forgetting jingdonghua?"


    Princess Chang has been waiting for jingdonghua in the savage Valley for 20 years, which is the biggest pain in her heart. But now she has kept the clouds open to see the moon. Xiliang, the capital of Xixia, is just around the corner. She forgets how to recognize jingdonghua again. If she knows that Princess Chang took it, it''s OK. I''m afraid that it''s not only for this purpose at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but also for Changgong The Lord and jingdonghua recognize each other, but the eldest princess does not remember jingdonghua. There are only two possibilities. One is that Jingyuan will slander the ingratitude of the eldest princess at the beginning, and even make up some unrealistic lies to aggravate the crime of the eldest princess. The other is that jingdonghua believes that the person in front of her is not the eldest princess, but the two people who love each other face to face cannot recognize each other, which is even more painful.


    Qin yunuan knew that Jing yuanchu didn''t have a good heart, but didn''t expect that this man''s means were so clever. Fortunately, today, the long princess took out the white sugar cake, which Qin yunuan didn''t realize either.


    "And the antidote?" Leng Changxi stares at the eyes without clothes on landing. "You are the one who makes this worry free, and there must be an antidote."


    Lu Wuyi trembled and said: "didn''t I just say everything? The thirteenth prince took a lot of pills from me, and took away the antidote for forgetting worries. "


    Ah, it seems that this scene was really thoughtful at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "This is the pill you made. You don''t know the prescription of the antidote." Leng Changxi stared at landing without clothes. "I want you to write it or match it."


    Lu Wuyi was frightened by Leng Changxi and shivered. He stammered: "but But even if I write out the formula, it''s impossible to find all the ingredients for a while, especially the introduction. It''s hard to find in this life. "


    "Say."


    Lu Wuyi choked: "blood to Yang."


    "What?"


    "Only those who are willing to donate a bowl of blood as an introduction to medicine can develop an antidote to forget worries powder." Lu Wuyi thought such a condition would deter Leng Changxi, who thought Leng Changxi just smiled: "this is simple, I can take it.""How could it be?" Lu Wuyi can''t believe it. Leng Changxi looks down at him and doesn''t want to tell him that he is Zhiyang. He doesn''t want to expose himself too much in front of this man. He just insists: "in a word, I can get the rest. Anyway, you must get it. Besides, the manufacturing of antidotes should be done in private. Lu Wuyi, I will stare at you I''m looking at you all the time. "


    Leng Changxi stretched out his index finger and middle finger, pointed to his eyes, and hinted at Lu Wuyi''s eyes.


    The crescent moon in the distance is about to fall into the western mountain. When the soldiers change their posts, when the sun is rising, jingyuanchu is the first one to get up. From afar, Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi, who are leaning against the rock, are still sleeping in shallow sleep. He can''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. He thought that the first general of Daqi was so powerful that he was entrusted by that man After that, he was also cautious at first, but it seems that the experience in Savage Valley has worn away the momentum of this fierce tiger. Now, Leng Changxi seems to be satisfied with a little ease, and has no ambition to continue to forge ahead.


    Three days later, Xiliang, the capital of Xixia, returned from the mission of the 13th prince, who had been away from Beijing for three months. It seemed that he was cheered and welcomed by the whole city.


    Qin yunuan, sitting in the carriage, seems to be able to feel the waves of upsurge around him. The people around him are all dressed up by the local people of Xixia. The men are all unified long-distance robes, which look very elegant. The women''s clothes are particularly gorgeous and moving. They wear various kinds of ribbons on their chest, a skirt on the outside, a half arm jacket on the inside, long sleeves on the inside, and walk on the road It''s like walking into a big garden.


    It seems that jingyuanchu was very popular. People passing by all threw flowers to jingyuanchu excitedly to express their love for the 13th prince.


    Qin yunuan can even hear people''s talk on the road.


    "These thirteen princes are really good people. A few years ago, the southwest was dry. He sold a lot of treasures in his mansion to support the victims and sent them water and food. He is really a savior."


    "Not only that, but I also heard that even the beggars on the street had a bowl of chicken soup on the day of the 13th Prince''s wedding. I think the 13th Prince is not only rich, but also kind-hearted."


    "Yes, these thirteen princes and their concubines are really a pair of good-natured Bi Ren, much better than our prince."


    It seems that this prince''s position is not strong enough.


    And the star in the carriage is biting her teeth tightly. What she cares about is that everyone thinks that the thirteenth Prince and that bitch are a perfect match.


    The carriage stopped in front of the post house, and the thirteenth prince himself came to invite the long princess to stay for a rest.


    The long Princess stepped on the wooden pedal and looked up at the ancient post house. She smiled at Leng Changxi and said, "shall we live here?"


    Leng Changxi nodded and looked at the early days of jingyuanchu. His interrogative voice with firm and undoubted eyes said: "we Live here, right. "


    Leng Changxi deliberately stressed the word "we" to tell jingyuanchu not to separate him from the princess.


    Jingyuanchu smiled and nodded: "naturally, the father''s condition is not stable. When the father''s health is better, I will naturally take the long princess to the palace to see the father."


    Leng Changxi didn''t look at him because he didn''t believe him: "it''s the best way."


    It is natural for the long princess to choose the best yard for her stay. Although the whole post house is not large, there is a beautiful and quiet East Garden, which is most suitable for the long princess to have a rest.


    The long princess lives in the main room of the east garden. Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan choose one ear room to stay temporarily. Their main purpose is to take care of the long princess at all times.


    "Xing''er will stay to serve you," said Jing yuanchu, glancing at xing''er, in an ordered tone. "I will go to the Palace first to see my father, and then I will go back to the mansion to do some chores, so I won''t stay much."


    "Your Highness." Fortunately, some of them were reluctant to leave. After all, when Jing returned to the prince''s mansion at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, didn''t he just go back to the woman named Dou?


    "Xing''er, you should pay attention to your identity." Jingyuanchu frowned, which was the expression of his endurance to the limit.


    Xing''er is so shocked that he doesn''t dare to say more. After a short time of Jing yuanchu''s departure, xing''er immediately recovers as before, commanding the servants in the post house to buy all kinds of furniture and furnishings.


    Just as everyone was busy, a high female voice suddenly came out of the yard: "who is Leng Changxi, get out!"

 V3.Chapter 47

    This woman''s voice is high, but it''s very strange. In the sharp voice, she is mean. At the next moment, a smart woman in a big red short fight appears at the gate of the east garden. Her sharp chin, small face, eyebrow tip slightly upward, with a trace of unruly and stubborn. Her wrists are tied with silk of the same color as her clothes, and her slightly open cuff is tied tightly, which is more convenient for her to move She holds a fine leather soft whip in her hand, which is different from the long whip used for driving cars. Its hardness and toughness are excellent. It is generally used for women''s self-defense and martial arts. It seems that this is a trainer.


    "This girl..." Qin yunuan wants to open his mouth, but he sees that there are many people behind the girl in red. They are all servants in uniform. The two maids behind the girl in red are smart and capable. It seems that they have a good posture.


    Qin yunuan retreats a little and lets Leng Changxi stand at the front.


    "Which is Leng Changxi?" The girl in red glanced at the people in the yard and saw Leng Changxi. She walked down the steps with a smile and looked at Leng Changxi from the bottom to the top with a very close distance. She stood on tiptoe and looked at Leng Changxi. "It''s you, Leng General of Daqi, you don''t remember me?"


    Leng Changxi glanced at the woman, but he was very confused. He came all the way incognito, even when AChA was at the bottom of the cliff, he knew his real identity. Now he has only been in Xiliang city for two hours, how does the woman know that he is Leng Changxi.


    "This girl, I really......"


    "I don''t remember, do I?" The girl in red shook her head, flashed a touch of coquettish on her face, as if the clouds in the western sky were "Princess Xixia bathed in the clear rain, do you remember?"


    Leng Changxi is slightly shocked. He still remembers that when a pair of Xixia missions came to Daqi five years ago, they did follow a little girl, but it was just a ceremonial banquet and reception. Leng Changxi did not have a big impression of the rain.


    Mu Qingyu proudly raised his head to Leng Changxi and said, "you dare not forget me, but you still remember that you and I have a marriage agreement."


    "Engagement?" Qin yunuan''s throat was slightly choked. When she married Leng Changxi and later on, she never heard that Leng Changxi had a engagement before.


    "Yes," Mu Qingyu watched Qin yunuan hide behind Leng Changxi all the time, and his head was tied into a bun that only married women can tie. He guessed the relationship between Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi, "is this your wife? Are you married? "


    Leng Changxi takes a look at Qin yunuan and says firmly to Mu Qingyu: "yes, this is Jiannei and Leng Changxi''s only wife. As for the engagement with the princess, Changxi really has no impression."


    "Of course, you don''t have an impression. You are so forgetful. At that time, you only studied martial arts and didn''t even look at me. But it doesn''t matter. At that time, I asked the emperor''s uncle to propose to your emperor. The emperor liked me very much. He also ordered that when I grew up, the right age men of the Royal aristocracy would follow me. Now I grow up, though not I know what your internal affairs look like, but since it''s the emperor''s words, it''s natural to disobey. I''m still sad. Although you are the son of the royal family, your father is a heterosexual prince after all, not a member of the royal family. But now that people all over the world know that you are the son of the eldest princess of the Qi Dynasty, you''re the Royal offspring with the right name. Leng Changxi, just do it Ready to marry me. "


    This woman seems to be shrewd and unreasonable, but her words are not crooked. The emperor''s words are full of gold and jade. Leng Changxi''s identity has been made public now. If it wasn''t for the Qi Dynasty to be controlled by Sima Rui, she would have entered the genealogy and ancestral temple. But this woman''s heart is too big. Qin yunuan, the right wife, is still standing here, and she makes a bold announcement about her attitude towards Leng Chang Ownership of Xi.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid you misunderstood me." Qin yunuan moved forward with a gentle smile on his face. "In those days, the emperor''s dictation could not disobey, but Changxi now has a wife. According to the law of the Qi Dynasty, an adult man can only have a real wife. Although the princess has the will of the emperor of Qi, the princess is also a man of thousands of gold, and can''t be wronged to be a concubine, even if the princess wants to, the emperor of the Western Xia Dynasty And the father of the princess would not yield. "


    "It makes sense." Muqingyu nodded and puckered up little mouth seemed to be thinking about something. Muqingyu was the same age as Qin yunuan, but after all, Qin yunuan was a man who had a wife who had managed the great ningwang mansion. He always had a calmness and gentleness when talking and doing things, which was the most attractive thing for men.


    "But it''s also simple," Mu Qingyu said with a smile. "He''ll take you off and marry me again. That''s OK."


    Leng Changxi said sternly: "the princess is too whimsical, Changxi can''t do it."


    After bathing in the clear rain, he said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I''m not a mean person. You really need a sensible person to serve you. Then it''s OK to reduce her to an aunt and marry me again. I don''t mind matching her sister."


    The princess is too arrogant. Qin yunuan squints her eyes slightly, but Leng Changxi is still trying to move forward. He stares at the bathe in the clear rain. His eyes are cruel and cruel. If he doesn''t kill women, it doesn''t mean that he won''t threaten: "Your Highness, no matter how noble you are in Xixia, or how deep you are in the royal palace I don''t care about being spoiled. I just tell you that it''s impossible for me to leave the warm place and marry you. I never beat women, but you don''t force me to do it. "Mu Qingyu suddenly smiles. She is loved and used in Xixia. She is the only daughter of King Shun, and her mother is princess Muke, jingdonghua''s sister. When the royal family sent Princess Muke to marry King Shun, the battle of the wedding was so big that people in Xiliang City enjoyed talking about it for three years. After the birth of the daughter, Mu Qingyu, the baptism ceremony, and even emperor jingdonghua attended in person, In Xiliang, or even in Xixia, as long as you bathe in the clear rain, you will get nothing.


    At this time, Mu Qingyu didn''t even think that Leng Changxi might not like her at all. She only knew that if she saw Leng Changxi, she would have her completely.


    "You want to hit me?" Bathed in the clear rain to move backward one step, raised the soft whip in the lifting hand, smiled way, "that compares to row to row."


    After saying that, a long whip will split towards Leng Changxi. Leng Changxi dodges, grabs Qin yunuan in his arms, turns around and hugs Qin yunuan to a safe place, then turns around and says to Mu Qingyu, "don''t go too far, princess."


    "I must go too far." Muqingyu didn''t eat this at all. She hit Leng Changxi head-on with a whip. The whip crackled in the air. Instead, muqingyu was more excited. "Leng Changxi, I tell you, I can''t choose a husband worse than me. You have to beat me, or I won''t look up to you."


    Ah, just by bathing in the clear rain and embroidering her legs, Leng Changxi lets her hands and she may not win.


    In the yard, when the whip flying snake was dancing, there was a cold female voice outside: "dream bamboo, stop." Although the voice is much softer, Leng Changxi, who has a lot of internal power, can tell that the woman who is talking is definitely a master of Qigong cultivation, and her internal power is mellow. If judged according to the degree of internal power, she is mostly a woman in her forties. When her white clothes are plastered over the threshold of the courtyard and her beautiful face appears in front of the public, Leng Changxi has some food Scared.


    This woman, no more than 20 years old, is the same age as the Red Princess in front of her, but her internal power is amazing and terrible.


    The princess who claims to be muqingyu is called to dream bamboo by the woman in white. It seems more interesting. Qin yunuan carefully looks at the woman in white on one side. Compared with the princess in red, her eyes are more clear. If the woman in red is a beautiful peony, then the woman in white is a pure lily with dew stained clothes.


    Although each has its own beauty, the woman in white is better than the plain water, and a kind of peace emanating from her whole body.


    "Cousin. You just came here. Didn''t I send a letter to Shun Wang Fu this morning? " The woman in red immediately put on a pair of charming, she pasted on the woman in white, willful and mischievous.


    The woman in white frowned slightly, her eyes full of doting and hateful: "dream bamboo, you are too naughty."


    Shun Wang Fu? Dream bamboo?


    Is this woman in red not a real princess? Qin yunuan stepped forward and smiled at the woman in white: "today is really a time when many distinguished guests are coming to the door. It''s yunuan who neglects."


    Although the words are humble, they also show their master''s identity invisibly, which makes them dare not make mistakes again.


    Just now, Leng Changxi almost had to pull out the long gun inserted in the weapon frame when he was fighting with the woman in red. Fortunately, the woman in white arrived in time.


    The woman in white smiled and said to Qin yunuan, "I heard that there was a girl in the Qin family who was knowledgeable, generous and magnanimous. Now when I see her, she is indeed worthy of reputation."


    The first one said that Qin yunuan''s understanding of the book was in favor of Qin yunuan''s understanding of the etiquette. The second one was very broad and magnanimous. It was obvious that he wanted Qin yunuan not to pay attention to the provocation of the woman in red.


    If Leng Changxi and the woman in red were fighting with each other, then Qin Yuwen and the woman in white were fighting with each other in secret.


    The woman in red said proudly to Leng Changxi, "look, I was just trying oxknife before. This is my cousin, the real princess of Shunwang mansion bathed in the rain. Her Kung Fu may not be under you."


    The woman in white, or the real bathed in the clear rain, just slightly bowed her head and said to the cousin: "Mengzhu, do you remember your father said, let me watch you, don''t let you use martial arts to cause trouble outside. If you come to the post house to challenge general Leng, let your father know, and see if he will let you go out."


    "I''m also for cousin you," said the little sister in red immediately. She was very angry. "Hum, it''s all the ghosts that the thirteen princes did. I don''t know how to land them. I even let my cousin you and the rude big prince of Beidi marry each other. I don''t want to find you to be separated For many years, we have decided to avoid the courtship of Beidi. "

 V3.Chapter 48

    Wang Yanba, the great prince of Beidi, and the princess actually had a engagement. Qin yunuan listened attentively, but the coincidence was not surprising, though it was a coincidence. Apart from the violent character of Wan Yanba, their family background, scenery and appearance identity were all extremely matched. It seems that the Western Xia is no longer the same as before, and they are going to make peace with their neighbors.


    "Dream bamboo, you shut up," Mu Qingyu frowned slightly, and two willow eyebrows squeezed out a shallow gully. "Can such things also make you casually hang around on the edge of your mouth? Don''t make a wild guess now that the edict is not set. "


    The woman in red pouted angrily and was full of grievances. She twisted her body and hid behind muqingyu. Muqingyu looked up at qinyunuan. Qinyunuan just smiled lightly: "it''s said that the emperor''s body has been hurt recently. It''s estimated that the matter of marriage will not be urgent for a while. The princess doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Mu Qingyu nodded and added: "there will always be people who should come, and I won''t change anything. Besides, recently, a celestial master came to the palace and developed many elixirs for the emperor. The emperor''s body and bones are much better. He will attend the Palace Banquet in person in two days."


    In the dark, Qin yunuan found out the body condition of jingdonghua, the emperor of the Western Xia Dynasty.


    Qin yunuan slightly leaned over: "this celestial master is really a great master. It''s not easy to find him to come for treatment."


    "That''s natural," said the girl in red eagerly. "That''s our prince of Xixia. Although his prince is not as good at flexibility as the old thirteen, he has a real heart towards the emperor. Compared with those people who are so heartless..."


    "Dream bamboo!" Mu Qingyu scolds the girl in red severely. It''s not suitable for her to be so harsh when she looks weak. "Are you really more courageous? Is it possible for you to comment on the emperor''s son


    "Cousin." The woman in red rubbed against the rain.


    "We''ve been here long enough. General Leng and his wife should have a rest. Goodbye." After bathing in the clear rain, they didn''t stay much. When they left, the servants and bodyguards left in succession. The yard became very quiet, as if there had never been a dispute just now.


    Back to the room, Qin yunuan looks at Leng Changxi''s putting the baby''s long gun on the weapon rack. The black painted weapon rack and the cold and shining gun complement each other. Leng Changxi looks back, Qin yunuan just thinks about what, and says, "this princess muqingyumu will scold the red woman for not knowing the etiquette when she repeatedly mentions marriage, but why When I asked about the recent situation of the emperor of Xixia, she took the initiative to say so much to me. Is that in line with the etiquette? As a lady who knows how to measure up, the Royal Princess can''t talk about the current situation of the emperor in vain, let alone the princess mu, who is such a man of self denial and self-respect. "


    "What do you think she''s suggesting to you?"


    "If you think about the adjective of Princess mu, the Celestial Master has developed a life-saving elixir for the emperor. It can be seen that the emperor was critically ill before, and his life was in danger. But now, suddenly, he can attend the banquet. In the middle, he jumps too fast. I remember that Dr. Sun taught me that the sick area is like a mountain and the sick area is like a silk. That''s the normal situation. Anyone who can make a person better quickly Everything is another kind of poison. " Qin yunuan was thinking, his fingers were knocking on the edge of the tea table, making a clattering sound.


    "You mean there''s something wrong with the Celestial Master?" Leng Changxi gave a little meal and added, "or is there a problem with the prince?"


    "The problem is not necessarily on them," Qin yunuan looked at the long princess in the opposite main room through the half open window lattice. At this time, the long princess was being served by xing''er to dissolve her hair bun and prepare for her nap. Recently, because she was well raised, the long princess was not the model of the wild woman in the wild man valley.


    Today''s long princess, pink lips, cheeks with two sunset like crimson, skin has become white and delicate up, plus before has a good foundation, ignore the years in the long princess left some traces, she still has the style of the first beauty in the Qi Dynasty.


    "We can''t wait until the banquet two days later for the princess to meet the emperor. At that time, everything is unpredictable."


    Leng Changxi nods. If xing''er finds out the lost function of the long princess''s forgetting worries, he will remind Jing yuanchu to start ahead of time.


    "When Lu Wuyi left, he left me some antidotes. I think it''s time for us to move quickly." Lu Wuyi was picked up from the road in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty. He must have returned to the prince''s mansion in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty. He just didn''t know what was going to happen. Qin yunuan didn''t want to care about Lu Wuyi, who was so indifferent to his friendship. Maybe Lu Wuyi once really cared about one person. That was su Chenghai, his self recognized master. But in the end, he took revenge It''s about having fun and doing good things around Sima Rui. It''s about revenge. It''s about leaving it behind.


    Leng Changxi also felt that he could not delay at this time, but there were only two people in Qin Yuwen and lengchangxi. At best, with four people including AChA, it was difficult to move. If he wanted to move, he must have help. At this time, lengchangxi thought of a person.


    Late at night, Xiliang city fell into a kind of quiet and peaceful darkness. Every family had a rest, except for those patrons and prostitutes in fengyuechang.


    In a large-scale courtyard in the city, there is only one unique daughter''s boudoir with star lights. Under the candlelight, a good-looking woman is copying scriptures on her side. It can be seen that she is a little sleepy, and her eyelids are not enough to support her to continue to study hard. She is struggling to support her heavy head with her elbow, and the handwriting in front of her is beginning to blur.The servant girl came in once, poured a cup of strong tea for the young lady who seriously copied the Scriptures, and cautiously advised him: "the princess, always drinks the strong tea in the middle of the night, afraid it will hurt her. If the old lady knew that the princess is so hard and tired to copy the Scriptures for her, she would also be distressed."


    "I see. If you are tired, go down first." The person who was called the princess dismissed the servant girl. He stretched himself and walked slowly to the window. The moon was shining and the stars were thin outside. But the princess closed the window quietly and turned around. It seemed that he had unintentionally said, "why don''t you show up now that general Leng has come?"


    There was no sound in the room, but a man fell down in front of him.


    Leng Changxi was dressed in a black nightgown and still wore the silver mask on his face. Since he left Daqi, the silver mask has never left him. Fortunately, everyone knows that Leng Changxi liked to wear the mask and didn''t think much about it.


    Leng Changxi bowed his hand and said politely, "if you break into the princess''s boudoir in the middle of the night, please forgive me."


    "If general Leng comes here in the middle of the night, he must have something important to say." In the clear rain, it''s a matter of fact. Because she copied the Scriptures late at night, she was still in the white clothes of the day. She often met each other in uniform, which was not inappropriate. However, it was rare that the regular muqingyu accepted the appearance of Leng Changxi.


    "I want to ask the princess for one thing."


    Bathe clear rain smile, signal cold Changxi to continue to say.


    "I know that the princess has a distinguished life experience and a noble status. There is also a waist token that the emperor gives you to go in and out of the palace at will. Please take a person with you when you visit the emperor tomorrow."


    "I know," muqingyu raised his head slightly, "it''s your mother, the long princess, right?"


    Leng Changxi Gongshou: "the princess is really clever."


    "Ah," Mu Qingyu shook his head, "it''s not that I''m clever, but that a normal person would not entrust all his hopes to the early days of Jing yuanchu. In front of the common people, he''s a loyal and kind-hearted prince. In front of the courtiers, he''s a promising hero. In front of the emperor, he''s the most ambitious son. If it wasn''t for Xixia, there would be strict regulations on the position of the monarch , the eldest son is the biggest. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the emperor would pass the crown prince''s position to the early days of Jing Yuan Dynasty. "


    After a look at Leng Changxi, Mu Qingyu continued: "but only those of us who have really made friends with Jing Yuan in private can know how disgusting, how obscene and how......"


    The more Mu Qingyu said, the more excited she was. She unconsciously spit out countless words to curse Jing yuanchu. This phenomenon makes Leng Changxi pay special attention. Leng Changxi squints slightly. He uses Qin yunuan''s method to teach him to carefully observe every expression on Mu Qingyu''s face.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not speaking."


    "It doesn''t matter." Leng Changxi smiled indifferently. At this time, he could conclude that Jing yuanchu and Mu Qingyu had absolutely something to do with each other, and it was emotional, which was good news for him.


    "Your people, I will bring them for you." Mu Qingyu looked at Leng Changxi and said, "only because you saved my life when you were a child, I know that when I was 12 years old, when I went out with my father to Daqi, in the shooting range, the bow and arrow that was fired at me was not missed by the soldiers. Leng Changxi, I know very well, I thank you for saving me, and I also wanted to marry you, so I asked my father to put forward such impertinence Please, but I understand now. I don''t deserve you. "


    "Princess." Leng Changxi looks at Mu Qingyu and feels sad again. He doesn''t know how to persuade her. "


    "You don''t have to persuade me," muqingyu looked up and stopped the tears from falling from his eyes. "We were born in the royal family. There are always some things that we can''t help ourselves, such as life, such as marriage. I know you have a wife, and you love her very much. In fact, our fate is very shallow, but those three months have been, there''s nothing left to love, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Leng Changxi didn''t say anything more, he just held his fist again: "thank you, princess. Changxi is leaving."


    Bathe in the clear rain to see cold Changxi leave, just a tiny smile. When Leng Changxi left, he suddenly turned around and said definitely to Mu Qingyu, "please rest assured that the princess doesn''t need to marry Beidi." Finish saying, then head also does not return ground to leave.


    Only muqingyu murmured: "yes, I will not marry Beidi, but I can''t marry you, what''s the use?"

 V3.Chapter 49

    It''s getting cold. Although Xixia is in the southwest of Daqi, it snows every November due to geographical reasons. On this day, there are many snows. The snow has not reached the ankle. The white snow is piled on the low red wall. It seems that the simple post house has been put on a layer of white fur clothes.


    A red sedan chair was carried out from the east of the West Liangcheng city. It was very obvious in the white snow. Around the street, it came to the gate of the palace. The doorkeeper looked up at the top of the sedan chair. He immediately bowed to his knees and opened the gate cautiously. Until the sedan passed the gate, he dared to raise his eyelids.


    "Well, whose sedan chair is this? It''s so grand. No one of this kind has such treatment." A new guard didn''t understand the market.


    "If you don''t know how to speak, don''t talk," an old soldier scolded him. "The sedan chair is red at the top. It''s the symbol of Shun palace. It can offend you from Shun king to shun princess to princess."


    The young soldier, a little unconvinced, murmured, "we must check the sedan chair according to the rules."


    "Oh, chajiaozi?" The old soldier kicked the new soldier in the stomach and said, "you don''t want to live, you want to live in the sedan chair of chashun palace?"


    "Well, who doesn''t want to live?" In the distance, a sharp and delicate voice with a slightly enchanting female voice floated over. At the end of the voice, there was a smell of floating dust and flattery. "Look, it''s not commander Ding. Why, it''s only one month since he was punished for guarding the city gate, and he began to put on airs again?"


    The old soldier''s surname was Ding, and he was also a general of six grades. General Ding was more respectful when he saw the source of the speaker. "It''s grandpa Meng who came here. I''m very well guarded by the gate. There''s nothing wrong with it. I just hope that Grandpa Meng can continue to make some good remarks for the 13th prince. After all, the crime at the beginning is also......" Ding Zongbing said and then slowly toward the whole face of this life, pale face, only that lips with a little cherry red Meng Gonggong near, lowered the voice way, "after all, the crime, I am fighting for the 13th prince."


    "Bold!" Duke Meng squinted at commander Ding, then took out a pink pad and wiped his mouth. He said with a smile, "commander Ding, I remember that it was your negligence that made the grain depot burn, and the fugitives who were hiding inside were burned alive. What''s the matter with your highness?"


    Ding Zongbing is in a hurry: "Grandpa Meng, you can''t say that. How can the thirteenth prince do such a thing? At the beginning, it was clear that he intended to kill the seventh Prince...... "


    "Grandpa Meng, I sent you to report first, not to let you stand at the gate of the palace and chat."


    I don''t know when a pure black carriage appeared at the gate of the palace. The horses from the shaft to the cart were all black. What''s more, the words from the carriage were gloomy.


    The man inside reached out his hand and opened half of the curtain. This was the first time that Prince Jing yuanchu, the 13th prince, appeared frequently in the mouth of Duke Meng and commander Ding. His lips seemed to smile: "Duke Meng, when things are finished, I will start quickly. This time, I came to the palace to look at the father without notice. It''s better to remind him first."


    Duke Meng nodded and bowed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the high spirit of his just toe disappeared completely. However, general Ding was not willing to do so. He arched his hand at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said, "the thirteen princes still remember the Weichen?"


    At the beginning of Jingyuan Dynasty, he glanced at Meng Gonggong with Yu Guang and said: "I naturally remember. Don''t worry. I always remember what you said. It''s only a short time since now, and my father has punished you for keeping the door for three years. It''s only a short month. I''m really not easy to mobilize. But you can take care of it. I always have clear rewards and punishments. I will remember what you have done ¡£¡±


    "Then I''ll wait for your Highness''s news."


    When the carriage came into the palace, jingyuanchu also got down from the carriage and walked. Duke Meng, who was following him, asked jingyuanchu for instructions: "Your Highness, the one with the surname of Ding..."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing hung his head and kept his hand in the hand cage made of fox skin. He only raised his head slightly and showed his neck. He motioned and said a word "kill".


    Duke Meng bowed his head: "I will solve it as soon as possible."


    At the same time, outside Jingren palace, the eunuch in charge has informed Mu Qingyu about it. At this time, he hurried down the steps according to the emperor''s will and politely saluted Mu Qingyu. He bowed his head and said, "princess, the Emperor just woke up. Please go in."


    "I see." After bathing in the clear rain, she turned around and told the servant girls behind her, "let su''er go in alone with me. You are all waiting here."


    Mu Qingyu says something. Who dares not to? The maids obey their orders honestly. Mu Qingyu raises his head to one of the maids who looks older: "follow me."


    Jingren palace seems to be permeated with a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine, mixed with the royal family''s unique dragon birthday incense, and separated by heavy curtains, only vaguely saw that a man lying on the bed was being served by three eunuchs. Most of the eunuchs around the emperor were eunuchs, almost no palace girls, and only a few of them were occasionally used. People in the world said that it was because when Now the emperor is deeply in love with the dead queen. He doesn''t want to have more contact with other women after her death. However, jingdonghua has always been for another person."The emperor, Princess Mu is here." The eunuch in charge should report carefully.


    "Come on, you all go down." In the curtain, a slightly weak and old voice slowly floated out. The light words alone were enough to make people worry about the physical condition of the people here.


    "The emperor''s uncle." Bathed in the clear rain and lifted up layers of curtains, we saw jingdonghua reclining on the Dragon bed. At this time, jingdonghua was a little thin. Even though the imperial dining room kept doing all kinds of medical meals to nourish and nourish the body, taihospital also developed new drugs day by day, but it never worked. Strangely, just half a month ago, a celestial master suddenly appeared and completely changed jingdonghua''s physical condition.


    Although jingdonghua still looks very weak now, just half a month ago, many doctors in Taiyuan hospital agreed that the emperor''s body was only afraid that it would not be able to recover, but relying on several pills of the Heavenly Master, jingdonghua, who could not open his eyes, sat up.


    "Does the emperor''s uncle feel better?" After bathing in the clear rain, jingdonghua would visit jingdonghua from time to time, which made jingdonghua very happy.


    "It''s better. I''ve been coughing all the time. In fact, I feel very well in the morning. But this cough has coughed up the prototype of people." Jing Donghua as like as two peas, but the face of the sword eyebrow star is very similar to that of the young. The sharp chin is the most popular princess in the year.


    "My mother said that people with a good chin must be upright. If not for the years and the poor physical condition of jingdonghua, he would look ten years older than his actual age.


    Jingdonghua glanced at her eyes and saw the servant girl named su''er who had been obeying all the time and was following Qingyu. He asked attentively, "I see that your personal servant girl is not this one? How to change people? I think that servant girl you used to be is very good, generous and scheming. If you really want to marry Beidi, there are many helpers. It seems that you are a bit of a small family. "


    "The emperor''s uncle," when Mu Qingyu heard that he might want to marry Beidi, his heart was full of pain, "first drink some warm water to moisten his throat." After that, Mu Qingyu looked back at the big servant girl and asked tentatively, "do you really remember her, Emperor''s uncle?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jingdonghua is a little confused. "Should I remember her?"


    "Let''s admit it. To be honest, this girl behind me is not my servant girl, but an old friend of the emperor''s uncle. She was entrusted by others to bring her into the palace. That''s why she was only admitted by the uncle."


    Jing Donghua blinks, old man? Jingdonghua is clear in his mind that muqingyu has always been very prudent in his work and will not bring people to see him.


    But when the servant girl named su''er came near and sat in front of jingdonghua''s bed, jingdonghua''s memory seemed to be drained. He had no memory of knowing such a woman.


    "Almost forgot one thing." When su''er''s true face was exposed in front of jingdonghua, jingdonghua only felt a rush of heat in his throat. He could not express his inner joy, shock and disbelief with words.


    His hand was shaking constantly. He wanted to touch this still beautiful face with his hand, but a kind of unspeakable guilt made him dare not indulge.


    "Qinghe." Jingdonghua gently called the name that appeared in his dream countless times, and looked at the person who could only be seen in his dream, "is that you?"


    at the same time, the long Princess dressed as a servant girl was already whirling in her eyes. Yes, because the antidote developed by Lu no clothes later made her get rid of the shackles of her sorrow, and at the same time, through Qin Yunuan''s Secret conditioning, the memory and mind of the long Princess had slowly returned to normal, but she had been working hard to avoid suspicion in early Yuan. He pretended to be ignorant. Fortunately, he succeeded in deceiving the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "It''s me." The long Princess approached slowly, with gentle voice, just like the countless times when jingdonghua rushed back to Yueyashan cottage, she could always see the long Princess waiting for him under the oil lamp. "Donghua, I''m back, I''m not dead."


    "Qinghe" All of a sudden, jingdonghua wants to give up her missing for the long princess. But suddenly, the eyes of the long Princess change. She becomes very fierce. She takes out a dagger directly from her waist and tries to stab it at jingdonghua''s xinwozi. She still shouts: "I''m not dead, because it''s you, you are the heartbreaker."


    Just at this time, the voice of jingyuanchu suddenly sounded outside: "escort, there are assassins inside to kill the emperor."

 V3.Chapter 50

    As soon as Jing yuanchu ordered, there came the man''s roar: "what are you doing? Calm down, calm down. " In this sentence, people inside and outside firmly believe that there are assassins here.


    It''s a pity that the door of this hall is closed tightly and the bolt has been put on it.


    "Open the door for me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jingyuan was decisive. He could not let go of this opportunity. He could not stop Princess Chang from seeing jingdonghua. He had to execute him before Princess Chang told the truth.


    It seems to have been ready for a long time. A group of people and horses with thick wooden barrels knocked open the door of the hall. When Jing yuanchu was ahead of the others and took a long knife to enter the hall to prepare for escort, layers of curtains flew over, creating a kind of fairyland like feeling for the camp in the hall. However, the inside of the hall was extremely quiet. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing took a step ahead of time. The inside of the hall was so quiet that he could hear the thick snow outside breaking the branches The voice of.


    "Father, my son is late for drinking, I hope..."


    "Get out of here." Jingdonghua''s voice is thunderous.


    "But father, my son heard the cry for help just now." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, jingdonghua said and moved forward. Just three steps away from the first curtain, jingdonghua''s furious voice once again shocked everyone: "it''s just a palace maid who broke the tea cup. Is it worth your making such a fuss? Old thirteen, I trust you so much, but I didn''t expect that it''s only a moment''s work. You can even use the door smasher to open the hall door. I despise you. "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing Putong knelt down: "my son dare not, but my son received the wire report, saying that an assassin had infiltrated the palace, for fear of any trouble, so I prepared these in advance. My son had no objection. I hope my father and the emperor can understand."


    "Go down."


    "But father..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing was still reluctant to bite his teeth.


    Jingdonghua opened his mouth leisurely: "but? Do you still want to bargain with me? I''ll go on. I''m very good here, and I''m taking care of the rain. It''s very good. I''m very good. "


    In the rain? At the beginning of Jingyuan, he understood that Leng Changxi had entrusted this small hoof to help him. It seems that he must send this obstacle to Beidi as soon as possible. Wanyanba, the great prince of Beidi, has been coveting the beauty of Qingyu for a long time. If he can conclude this business with him, he will not worry that he will have no help in the future. Moreover, wanyanba is cruel and autocratic. Once the Qingyu is over In Yan BA''s hand, he can''t turn over all his life, just in time to avoid future troubles.


    "Yes, my son is leaving." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, king bowed his head, took the whole group of people and left the hall. Duke Meng, who was waiting outside, came up to report: "Your Highness, Beidi sent another person to urge him. It seems that Wanyan Ba can''t wait."


    At the beginning of jingyuanchu, when he was full of worries, he just smiled scornfully at the news: "can''t wait? What other qualifications does he have to wait? If he hadn''t done so many things and been put under house arrest in the prince''s mansion, the marriage would have been settled. Now he still wants me to ask for someone, so that he can regain their love for him. "


    Mr. Meng nodded, but winked at a small eunuch nearby, and said, "do you hear me? Before we could get back to him immediately, he said that his highness was full of sincerity. He only hoped that the great prince of Beidi could regain the power of war, so as not to let his beloved cousin suffer. "


    Then, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, King glanced at Duke Meng and said, "where is the savage Valley? Any movement? Are all the people really dead in the ancient tomb? "


    "I''ve sent someone secretly to search for it, but it seems that the grave has collapsed seriously. Now I have only confirmed one body. It''s the young man named monman who is following the old man. As for the old man and the Yan Su, they haven''t been found. At that time, they were in the hall, with thousands of kilograms of rocks on the top. It''s estimated that this man was crushed I''m in shape for a while... "


    "Duke Meng," jingyuanchu chuckled at Duke Meng, "what I ordered is that you do your best, not find excuses everywhere. You know my way, even if you are the old man beside me, I will not be polite."


    "Yes," said Mr. Meng, "I will do it."


    At the beginning of jingyuanchu''s reign, he looked back at the quiet door of the palace. There was a trace of thinking and an unidentified smile on the corner of his mouth. He turned his head and put on a white Cape again. Step by step, he integrated into the white snow.


    In the hall, Jing yuanchu''s face was pale, which was the obvious symptom of excessive blood loss. A dagger was still inserted in his chest. However, it can be seen that the dagger was used in a strange way. It was not only not inserted in the right way, but also inserted askew, so it did not hurt the main meridians.


    "Uncle emperor, Qingyu should find a doctor for you. If you bleed like this, you will die." When bathing in the clear rain, Jing Donghua can only temporarily use some gauze to stop the bleeding for him. However, Jing Donghua doesn''t care about the wound on his chest. He stares at the long princess, whose eyes are full of blood and her eyes are full of tenderness. He doesn''t blame her.


    The eyes of the long princess who has recovered her wits are slowly showing a trace of intolerance. After all, she has been in love for so long, waiting for so long, but she can''t stand the cruelty of jingdonghua to him.


    "You''re satisfied with hurting me?" Jingdonghua waves to let the rain go down. This is a problem between him and the long princess.Mu Qingyu takes a look at jingdonghua, and then looks at the long princess, who is full of faces. After quietly retreating, he guards the door for them.


    "No, I''m not satisfied at all," said the long princess, raising her haughty head angrily. "I stabbed you with this knife, which is far less than the one you stabbed at the tip of my heart 20 years ago."


    "That''s a misunderstanding," Jing Donghua gasped, and forced himself to stand up. "I did send someone to take care of you, but it wasn''t that Mammy. I didn''t know what happened in the middle of the way until I didn''t hear from you. The person I sent was already out of the bag. That must have been done by the eldest brother who was competing for the throne with me. His intention was to work Catch you and the children to threaten me. Later, I sent people to look for you for three months, but I didn''t find you in Yueya mountain. Until my informant in Daqi said that a mysterious woman suddenly lived in Weiyang palace. Weiyang palace is the palace before you married. The emperor and Empress Dowager of Daqi loved you so much. I thought that I would never let anyone other than you live in Weiyang palace, You must have resented me, so when I came back to Daqi, I wanted to take you back. But when I became king, I was worried about internal and external troubles. After I dealt with everything, I heard the news of the fire in Weiyang palace. "


    Jingdonghua said, his eyes like a layer of water mist: "Qinghe, I miss you very much, think of you for 20 years."


    "Donghua, I''ve been simple. At that time, I believed everything you said. At first, you said that you were the general of Xixia. Later, you said that you were the prince of Xixia. At last, I knew that the person I loved in my life was the prince of Xixia. And Since I was a child, I had a engagement with Prince Jingguo''s legitimate daughter. But I was just a despicable princess. At that time, I gave my child to Queen Ning and left the hut. I went to the cliff and stayed for three months. I wanted to die, but I couldn''t bear you. I couldn''t bear our children. Finally, I came back. I thought, I must wait for you, but twenty years, I After 20 years of waiting, I waited for our children, but I didn''t wait for you. Do you think I don''t know anything in Savage Valley? "


    The long Princess turned her body slightly, her eyes became long, as if she saw a far away place: "seven years ago, a group of people broke into Yueya mountain, I heard them talk about how the emperor of Xixia state, Jing Donghua, and his Empress, the legitimate daughter of Prince Jing, loved each other, how the empress loved the world, and how the emperor was brave and talented. You can tell me honestly You''ve forgotten about me and our children


    "You mean our children are still alive?" Jingdonghua has captured such an important information. Although Leng Changxi is the son of Princess Chang, this matter has spread in a small area, and there are many rumors in the palace, everyone will tacitly avoid this topic in front of jingdonghua. After all, jingdonghua''s ignorance and abduction of Princess Daqi is not a glorious thing after all. If we let Daqi know, and I don''t know how much trouble there will be again.


    The eldest princess did not answer. She looked down and kept flashing in her mind how the mammy stole the child from her own hands twenty years ago. In order to save the child''s life, she entrusted him to King Ning.


    "He''s still alive, but you''ll never see him. You don''t deserve it," said the long princess, looking at jingdonghua with a sad smile. "It''s like when you thought I didn''t deserve to stand beside you and let people know that I was your wife."


    "Qinghe, I......"


    At this time, a clear female voice suddenly came from outside. It was the voice of bathing in the clear rain: "Tianshi, the emperor''s uncle has already slept. Tianshi will come later."


    An old voice sounded: "I just developed a new drug, which has been checked by the doctors of the taihospital, and also by the eunuchs who tried it. It can delay the swelling of the throat, relieve the cough and clear the heat. It is most suitable for the emperor to take now."


    Standing at the gate of the hall, bathed in the clear rain, she said with a smile, "the Heavenly Master may as well give me the elixir first, and wait for the emperor''s uncle to have a rest, and then I will serve him."


    "Here..."


    "Why, can''t the Heavenly Master believe me?"


    "I dare not. I''m a new princess naturally, but this medicine has a unique way of taking. I need to take three drops of fresh blood of the medicine maker in clear water to work. So I can''t leave without permission. Otherwise, I will accompany the princess and wait for the emperor to wake up."


    Jingdonghua and the long princess are all true. It seems that the Heavenly Master has made up his mind. Jingdonghua looks at the blood on the lapel of the quilt and jacket, and feels dizzy. If the Heavenly Master kept at the door, he could not deal with the mess in the palace.


    Suddenly a loyal male voice sounded outside the hall: "according to Leng Mou, there are only two kinds of drugs in the world that need human blood. One is the antidote for forgetting worries and dispersing. The other is the one for introducing the insects into the human body. I don''t know which is what the heavenly Master said?"

 V3.Chapter 51

    Outside the hall, Leng Changxi was wearing a silver mask, with cold light in his eyes, as if he could see through the Heavenly Master.


    The Celestial Master is already white haired, with loose flesh on his face, and his hair and skin looks like an old immortal who is beyond the world. For the immortal who suddenly appeared half a month ago, others don''t know much about him. They only know that the Celestial Master is Lin, who is good at refining pills and can bring back the dead.


    However, Lin Tianshi had no legs. He could only carry him in a bamboo sedan chair by his servant. The trouser tubes were empty. Lin Tianshi simply tied the trouser tubes into two knots, which was convenient for action.


    Lin Tianshi has been in a high position since he entered the palace, but now he is directly questioned by a yellow boy who dare not show his true face.


    "I''m sorry," master Lin smiled kindly, with a kind of universal generosity in his eyes. "What does this little brother mean?"


    "You have the fragrance of fairy grass." suddenly, a small woman sprang out from behind Leng Changxi. Her smart eyes could talk like a small mouth opened slightly, and she smiled at Lin Tianshi. "Fairy grass is the best herbal medicine for breeding insects. From the snack fairy grass, the big insects will not only be smaller than other insects, but also be more easily introduced into the human body However, there are not many fairy grass, because the growth conditions are very harsh, and poplar is the host, which grows on the dry and rainless Gobi desert. However, the insects like the dark and humid environment, and there are not many people who can develop the fairy grass insects, and there are even fewer people who have such strong fairy grass fragrance. "


    This little man is no one else. It''s Qin yunuan who has a very sensitive sense of smell and memory. Inspired by Lu Wuyi, Qin yunuan suddenly understood what the artificial poplar forest outside the village of Yeren Valley is used for.


    "I benefited a lot from this girl''s talking, but I don''t have the fragrance of fairy grass," said Lin Tianshi with a smile, pointing to a small sachet made of thin bamboo strips in his waist. "It''s just a unique fragrance on my body, which can calm my mind and calm my mind. I also matched a pair for the emperor yesterday, and the emperor said it''s quite effective."


    "Is it?" As soon as Qin yunuan changed his attitude towards the end, he only glanced at Lin Tianshi lightly, "that may be the mistake of my younger generation."


    Leng Changxi looks at Qin yunuan, takes Qin yunuan''s hand and takes a step forward. He says to Mu Qingyu who is guarding the door: "sorry, princess, we are late."


    Mu Qingyu was a little surprised, because she didn''t know that Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan would come suddenly. She was stunned and quickly took over the words: "you are finally here. The emperor''s uncle has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Muqingyu was about to pull them in, but the guard at the door stopped them: "princess, these two people are unknown, I''m afraid they can''t put them in."


    "Why can''t you put it in?" Mu Qingyu said coldly to the bodyguard, "the emperor''s uncle said that he was worried about boredom. He wanted to find two jugglers to relieve boredom. These two people are the best jugglers in the royal palace. Can I invite them to the emperor''s uncle for fun?"


    "It''s not that. It''s just..." This bodyguard is also an official and a half-time job, but in front of the shower, he has only the right to listen.


    "Since it doesn''t mean that, I''ll let them in first. As for the Celestial Master," Mu Qingyu smiled politely when he looked at him. "If the Heavenly Master doesn''t mind, he can give it to me first. When the emperor''s uncle has a good time, he will drink it."


    Lin Tianshi hesitated a little and smiled: "it''s OK." With that, he motioned to the children around him to hand the food box containing the soup and medicine to Mu Qingyu, and then asked: "if it''s cold, remember to let the emperor drink it after it''s hot." After that, he waved to the eunuch to lift the sedan chair, and the bamboo sedan chair staggered out of the Palace door.


    Mu Qingyu looks at Lin Tianshi''s back from afar, frowns, and urges Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan at the door: "what are you still doing? Come in."


    only entered this hall door, Qin Yu warm and acutely smelt a smell of blood, she subconsciously pulled cold Long Xi''s sleeves, Leng Changxi naturally also mentioned twelve eyes, Mu Qing rain at the front of the curtain, her deep internal force, clearly felt Leng Changxi in darkness to mobilize internal force, this is a state of self defense.


    "You don''t have to worry," muqingyutou didn''t return, "but there are some misunderstandings between the emperor''s uncle and the long princess, and they have calmed down now."


    After that, Leng Changxi saw the princess and jingdonghua sitting on the bed. This was the first time he saw the man who his mother had missed for 20 years.


    It has to be said that Jing Donghua and Leng Changxi are similar in spirit. Leng Changxi looks more like the princess. He is born with beautiful appearance and soft outline. But in his look and temperament, they are full of the king''s heroism between jingdonghua''s eyebrows and eyes.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of Leng Changxi, Jing Donghua did not know why, but suddenly had a very strange feeling in his heart. His eyes could not help but flow on Leng Changxi. He slightly frowned, and his mind had been thinking about thousands of times. He began to wonder about the identity of the young boy.


    "Mother." Leng Changxi naturally went to the back of the long Princess and gathered the hair that was scattered slightly for the long princess.The long Princess looks Qiqi. She looks back at Leng Changxi and then tears silently. She knows that her son is not easy. She recovers her wits and all her memories in the Posthouse. Leng Changxi''s name is Leng, and she also has a special jade pendant made by Ning palace. The long princess knows that it can''t be fake.


    In addition, the eldest princess knows in her heart that the feeling of blood thicker than water is not false.


    "You are..." Jingdonghua looks at Leng Changxi. Because of Leng Changxi''s "mother", all his doubts seem to be solved.


    "I am the adopted son of the long princess." Leng Changxi looks at jingdonghua. When their eyes interlace, he clearly reads a piece of loss from jingdonghua''s eyes.


    "Oh, son." Jingdonghua''s mouth slightly raised, like a wry smile, "it''s the son of righteousness."


    On the other side, Qin yunuan opened the food box directly, and the medicine soup inside was still warm, showing a light orange color. Unlike ordinary Chinese medicine, this medicine soup smelled with a good smell of grass, without the bitter taste.


    Qin yunuan takes off the silver hairpin on his head and probes into the soup. Mu Qingyu, who is beside him, is a little confused and says, "the Heavenly Master should not be so stupid as to poison the soup."


    "This soup can''t be poisonous." After Qin yunuan finished, he took out the silver hairpin, which was half soaked in the soup and medicine. Of course, it was impossible for Lin Tianshi to do so poorly.


    Qin Yu as like as two peas, holding a silver hairpin, and raising his eyes, he saw Jing Donghua''s bed with a sachet like a waist of Lin Tian teacher''s waist. A diamond shaped sac woven from yellow fine bamboo, and Qin Yu warmly picked up the sachet and wrapped it around the sachet with a Silver hairpin with a potion of water. The rain was wondering what would happen.


    Qin yunuan''s hand moved. She could feel something moving in the sachet. As soon as she put the hairpin near the sachet, the movement here would be more obvious. It seemed that there was a small thing in the hairpin, and the Potion on the hairpin was the killer of the small thing, which made it restless.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s a bug." Qin yunuan hands the sachet to Leng Changxi, "and in the sachet of the Heavenly Master, it''s the mother Gu."


    Jingdonghua''s attention was attracted by this unknown girl. Qin yunuan bowed to jingdonghua in a unhurried way: "little girl yunuan, it''s Leng''s Close fitting servant girl. " Qin yunuan makes up an identity. Since Leng Changxi wants to hide her identity, she naturally needs to cooperate.


    "Servant girl?" Jingdonghua also knows a lot of people. He struggles to stand up. After simple bandaging, the blood of his wound has stopped, but it is still torn and painful. "This is a sign of temperament servant girl, Qinghe, your son-in-law is really lucky."


    The long princess looked at jingdonghua, turned her head and said, "I have to go."


    "Qinghe." Jingdonghua wants to keep her. It''s up to jingdonghua to see the long Princess go. He just asks, "do you live in a post house? Is that right? "


    The long Princess turns back slightly, and Yu Guang falls on jingdonghua gently. But for a moment, she coldly closes up again and says nothing. Leng Changxi gets up and holds the long Princess: "Yimu, I will send you back."


    Jingdonghua is not willing. He looks at the figure of the long princess. His eyes are obsessed. Suddenly, a goose yellow skirt blocks his sight. Qin yunuan, who suddenly appears in front of him, surprises him.


    "Your master is gone. Are you still going?"


    Qin yunuan turned his head and smiled: "if your majesty doesn''t want his life, I will go naturally."


    Jingdonghua looked down at his wound and said, "I didn''t care about this little wound."


    "No," Qin yunuan brought the medicine soup and the diamond shaped bamboo sachet to jingdonghua. "I said this. Your majesty may not know. These two things are actually killing your majesty."


    Bathe in the clear rain: "lengfu , yunuan, are you serious? "


    Qin yunuan nodded, but jingdonghua was very quiet. It seemed that he was the one who stayed out of the business: "would I have my life? What do you say? "


    On the other side, Leng Changxi takes the long Princess around a remote Palace Road. At the end of the road is a carriage which has been prepared by muqingyu for a long time. He will successfully take the long princess away from the palace.


    "Mother, the carriage outside the city is ready. You can leave Xixia at any time according to your wishes," said Leng Changxi, holding the long Princess walking slowly and watching her trance, calling softly, "mother?"


    Long princess suddenly a Zheng, looking back at Leng Changxi, eyes like a layer of mist, she murmured: "Changxi, I don''t want to go. Yes, I won''t go. "

 V3.Chapter 52

    "If you can''t go, you can''t help it." Suddenly, a shrill voice came from behind Leng Changxi and the long princess. Leng Changxi turned his head warily and found that it was not others, but Meng Gonggong, who had been following jingyuanchu.


    Duke Meng didn''t see Leng Changxi, but he had sent someone to inquire about her before. He knew that Leng Changxi, the first general of the Qi Dynasty, was the illegitimate son of Jing Donghua and Princess Chang.


    "He has excellent martial arts. Be careful." Duke Meng said to several masters who had been lying in ambush on the wall. Leng Changxi had noticed that there was a lot of real Qi and undercurrent around him. He guessed that there were many masters lying in ambush around. He made rough judgment. There were two Qigong masters, three foreign boxing masters and one sword making master. It seems that for this ambush, Jing yuanchu invited many talents.


    Leng Changxi guards the long Princess behind, while the coachman waiting at the gate of the palace in the distance has been shot by a dart and killed immediately. Several masters jump from the wall, and Leng Changxi has consciously put his subordinates in the place where the short dagger is hidden at his waist.


    "Duke Meng is very interested," said Leng Changxi, with his eyes defiant. "Duke Meng brings so many experts from the 13th Prince''s mansion to this remote Palace Road drill?"


    "I didn''t dare to drill." Duke Meng took out the pink mask in his arms and wiped the corners of his lips. His head was a little bit slightly. "But he came here to catch the assassin according to the master''s order."


    "Assassin?" Leng Changxi''s corner of the eye raised, "am I?"


    Duke Meng didn''t speak. He stepped back and raised his hand forward. The assassin immediately jumped down from the wall, took out his weapons, and approached Leng Changxi and the princess in a circle. Leng Changxi had held the dagger in his hand: "I don''t want to kill people in the palace. You''d better step back."


    These assassins are not vegetarian either. In the early Yuan Dynasty, no one was killed. How could they be intimidated by Leng Changxi when they went up to the important officials in the court and down to the common people.


    Leng Changxi is lucky in the dark. He is opposite to the real Qi of two Qigong masters. All of a sudden, the two Qigong masters reach out to make a tentative gesture.


    "This man is very powerful, we are not his opponents." one of the Qigong masters is also the leader of the six assassins.


    "Big brother, what are you afraid of? We have six."


    "I mean, all six of us, taken together, are not his rivals." This leading assassin has never seen such a mellow internal power. Such internal power is not only solid and thick, but also extremely hard. It''s just like the Millennium glacier in the extreme north. It''s not a one-day feat. If Leng Changxi is not young in appearance, he will not believe that he will see such a young generation in his lifetime.


    It seems that the 13th prince sent a hard job this time.


    Seeing that there was no movement here, Duke Meng urged, "what are you doing? Your highness is still waiting for me to return to hand in the work. "


    "What kind of errand is Mr. Meng going to pay?" All of a sudden, a enchanting and gentle voice came from the back of Grandpa Meng. Grandpa Meng felt that it was chilly behind him. The voice of this woman was very recognizable. Just listening to her sneezing voice, Grandpa Meng could accurately know that this is the most favored concubine in the imperial palace of Western Xia, Princess Lian.


    Looking for his voice, Leng Changxi saw a sedan chair carried by twenty-eight people, twenty-eight people. According to the rules in the Daqi palace, only the Royal concubines and empresses are qualified to ride. It seems that these people have a very high status in the palace.


    There are two layers of crimson curtains hanging from the top of the silver sedan chair. The figure of a woman is vividly depicted in the silver sedan chair. The curvaceous shadow alone is enough to make people daydream. Leng Changxi turns his head and looks at Meng Gonggong as soon as he sees the woman and follows his ancestors. He hurriedly and politely steps forward and says, "I''m glad to say hello to the lady of Lian Fei, but I don''t know that the lady of Lian Fei Why are you so interested to come to this small remote courtyard for relaxation? "


    "Oh, you''re really bold," she said with a smile, but the wind was blowing from the woman''s mouth. "Where do you want to go in this palace? Do you want to ask your servant for instructions?"


    "I dare not, I dare not." Mr. Meng quickly knelt down, which can make the arrogant Mr. Meng so humble. In addition to jingyuanchu, it''s the lianfei. Leng Changxi has intuition. Mr. Meng''s extraordinary politeness to the lianfei is not just because of the identity of the other party.


    A white hand like a delicate white jade slowly lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, and a delicate face like the face of a lady in the painting was half hidden under the red curtain. With a smile and a frown, all the men were fascinated. It is worthy of being the most favored concubine in the palace. Only the emperor deserves such a beautiful woman.


    "Duke Meng," the beauty in the sedan chair put down the curtain again after this short-lived appearance, "I see a woman, a boy wearing a mask, probably not the assassin in your mouth, I advise you to let it go."


    "I don''t dare to be a slave," Mr. Meng said in flattery. "This is what your highness means. I can''t disobey you."


    "My palace says let go. That''s what it means. I''ll explain it to you, your highness." The attitude of Lian Fei is very clear. Leng Changxi is a little surprised. He and Lian Fei have never known each other. Why does Lian Fei want to help them? He never believes that there will be any human feelings and sympathy in the deep palace. There are only eternal interests in the palace."Not yet?"


    Duke Meng was in a bit of a dilemma. He winked at the little apprentice behind him. The little apprentice left immediately and was going to report to the beginning of the first year of the Jing Dynasty. On his face, Duke Meng said in a polite way: "since the empress of the lotus princess has opened her mouth, the slave naturally listens. Come back, all of you."


    Duke Meng beckoned several assassins to go back. The leading assassin was relieved. He didn''t even dare to look at Leng Changxi. This man is really terrible.


    "Since it''s OK, are you still going?" Princess Lian leans back, leisurely and incomparably.


    "Yes, I''m leaving." Duke Meng hurriedly took people away with him. He was in a hurry. He had to consult with Prince 13 as soon as possible and tell him that the nails he had worked hard to insert into the palace seemed to be against him.


    The tense atmosphere at the entrance of the lane was a little relaxed. Another strange atmosphere came into being. Leng Changxi said coldly: "thank you, Princess Lian..."


    "You don''t have to thank me," said Lian Fei, who seemed careless. She saved Leng Changxi as easily as she stepped on an ant. "In the palace, there are only eternal interests. Remember, you owe me. That''s enough."


    The twenty-eight people''s sedan gradually left along the original road. The princess didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Leng Changxi patted the princess gently on her shoulder. The carriage out of the palace was still waiting at the end. It didn''t matter if there was no coachman. Leng Changxi knew the way out.


    "Yunuan is still in the palace." Princess Chang was relieved. She always remembered Qin yunuan''s kindness to her when she lost her mind. Qin yunuan was the wife of Leng Changxi. She was smart and filial. She naturally regarded Qin yunuan as her own.


    "Of course she has a way out. Mother doesn''t have to worry about her." Leng Changxi led the long princess to get on the carriage. When the long princess was seated safely, she turned her head and said, "since the mother doesn''t want to leave Xixia, we won''t leave. Where the mother wants to be, we will be, and the son will be with you all the time."


    The wheels of the carriage rolled slowly. At the same time, through the Mingmen gate, a carriage with a red mark on the top of the carriage was being examined by the guard. When the guard saw the red mark on the top of the carriage, he became very humble. He even skipped the examination of the carriage and let the carriage pass directly.


    "That''s the carriage of Shun Wang Fu," murmured the leading bodyguard, "but today there are so many carriages of Shun Wang Fu. These are the third


    In the carriage, Mu Qingyu and Qin Yunuan sit opposite each other. The two are silent, and the atmosphere is dignified. A small bump makes Qin Yu warm and weak, and almost stumbles. Mu Qingyu quickly helps Qin Yuwen, and asks in a soft voice, "is madam Leng OK?"


    Qin yunuan shook his head: "it''s OK. Thank you very much, princess."


    The servant girl immediately scolded the coachman and said, "how do you drive the car? If you hurt the princess, you can afford it?"


    "It''s villain''s, not villain''s, but I don''t know why there are so many pebbles on the way. Otherwise, let''s take a long way around."


    "No need," Mu Qingyu glanced at Qin yunuan. "This is the nearest way back to the prince''s residence. I don''t know what the other roads are. I''d better follow the original road."


    "Well, please be sure to sit down, princess. It''s a bumpy road." The coachman gave an order, and carefully drove the horse around the road full of sharp stones, but there were too many stones, and the carriage still shook violently.


    Qin yunuan looks up at the clear rain. The face of the clear rain is all indifferent. He firmly relies on the soft pillow and keeps his eyes closed.


    Unable to help curiosity, Qin yunuan or asked: "why does the princess insist on this road?" Obviously, this stone road must have been touched by people. Otherwise, how can so many stones be sprinkled on the road without being cared?


    "It''s the same way to go," Mu Qingyu opened his eyes. "The other side wants to hurt me so obviously. If I change to another land, he must have ambush. It''s better to go back. At least, on my way, he and I are equal."


    The sound of fighting and killing and the sound of weapons colliding came from the front of him just after the end of the shower. After a while, the sound stopped, and a rush of footsteps came closer and closer. Someone knocked three times outside the carriage, which was a kind of signal. The shower smiled slightly and said to Qin yunuan: "the obstacles have been cleared, even if he sent more people to attack, but I have many masters around me. I''m not a soft dumpling


    "One by one, the princess. Does the princess know who is going to attack the princess?" Asked Qin yunuan curiously.


    Mu Qingyu looks at Qin yunuan and says, "first, I naturally know who he is. Second, what he wants to kill is not me, but you."

 V3.Chapter 53

    Qin yunuan and Mu Qingyu are facing each other in four eyes. Qin yunuan knows that he and Leng Changxi have come to many enemies, but he doesn''t expect that there are people in the Xixia Kingdom who dare to move their hands and feet in such a blatant way and think about it. Besides that person, who else will be.


    "It''s the beginning of Jingyuan." Qin yunuan looks for the response of bathing in the clear rain with a half guess tone.


    MuQing rain gently smile, naturally tunnel: "otherwise? Besides him, who else will there be? "


    "There''s something I don''t understand. Why can the thirteenth prince do so much evil in the palace, and why does he do so many things that are injurious to the nature, and why is the emperor so indulgent to him?"


    "Indulgence?" Mu Qingyu thinks it''s funny, but she also understands that people who don''t know the true face of jingyuanchu, just like the common people, have a surprisingly good reputation for the 13th prince. "You just need to understand jingyuanchu with your third prince''s thinking. Unlike Sima Rui, jingyuanchu is more spineless, rogue and disgusting than him."


    Mu Qingyu said, and her face began to look very ugly. Her teeth began to tremble. Qin yunuan was attracted by the unusual reaction of Mu Qingyu. She observed the facial expression of Mu Qingyu. After Mu Qingyu took a deep breath and tried to calm down, she said softly, "princess, forgive Yu Nuan. Do you have any grudge with the thirteenth prince? ¡±


    "more than resentment." Muqingyu stares at the nothingness in front of him. The warrior of shunwangfu in front is dealing with the bodies of the assassins who are lying in ambush. Although the path is rarely visited, it will only be more troublesome if it is found.


    "I wish I had skinned him and cramped him." It''s always been nice to have a good time in muqingyu to finish this vicious sentence. Outside, muqingyu''s big maid knocked on the horse carriages three times, but the frequency and length were not the same as before.


    Then, the servant girl outside handed a note through the crack of the window. After bathing in the clear rain, she didn''t guard against Qin yunuan. When she opened it, she glanced at it in a hurry and murmured, "father and cousin are also in the palace?"


    "How is it?" Qin asked with concern.


    "It''s not a big deal, Mrs. Leng. I''m glad you can persuade the emperor''s uncle to cooperate with you today, but this action is really too risky. You are sure that I don''t need to send some people to protect you for the banquet two days later?"


    "I''m not afraid of Changxi." Qin yunuan took it for granted. Yes, there was a sigh in Mu Qingyu''s heart. Now Qin yunuan is a man on the tip of Leng Changxi''s heart. Leng Changxi is afraid that she would rather sacrifice her life than let someone hurt Qin yunuan''s hair. She''s not here.


    The obstacles in the front were cleared. After bathing in the clear rain, Qin yunuan sent Qin yunuan back to the post house. Qin yunuan went in through the back door of an alley behind the post house, so as not to attract people''s attention. Then he entered the alley and found that there was a tall man in a sheepskin jacket in the front, who was sneaking around in the alley. It seemed that he was looking for something.


    At this time, Qin yunuan is helpless, and the lane is straight up and down, and she can''t call for help. Qin yunuan squats down slowly, and his fingertips are put into the soft sand. He looks at the man coming towards Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan looks very fine. He has a machete in his waist. This is the machete commonly used by Beidi people. This man is Beidi people!


    Just a few steps away from Qin yunuan, the man''s keen sense of touch has detected someone around him.


    "Who?"


    Qin yunuan hides herself very well. She hides beside an abandoned oil barrel at the entrance of the alley, but she is found by the man. It seems that the man''s martial arts are not bad. Qin yunuan is calm. She knows that the man is not good at coming. What''s more, he is from Beidi. Seeing the shadow of the man stretched by the sunset, Qin yunuan estimates that the man is far away from him One step away, she flashed out, ready to sprinkle the sand in her hand directly on the man''s eyes, but the action stopped abruptly.


    "Lengwu?" Qin yunuan looked at this man with a big beard, a haggard face and hair that had not been taken care of for several days. He was like Lengwu of a vagrant, and he called out his name for the first time.


    "Madame." Leng Wu on the opposite side was also surprised. Since the incident happened in Beidi, he followed him all the way from Beidi Dadu. He only knew that his master, Leng Changxi, would surely come to Xixia, but he didn''t know when he would come back and where he would go after he came. He just listened to the people on the street saying that there was a strange man wearing a mask every day in the post house, and he would come here with luck, but he didn''t think about it I just met Qin yunuan.


    The snow began to fall outside, and the snow flakes with big goose feathers fell in a whirl. The house was cold outside. The house had just burned the charcoal fire and was slowly driving away the winter cold.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple. There is a screen, a table of Eight Immortals in the east corner, a teapot and tea cup on the four square table of pear blossom wood, and several brocade boxes on the table with rice paper. This is what xing''er just sent. It is said that the people under the thirteen princes recognize the wrong people in the palace and mistake Leng Changxi as an assassin. Hope Long Princess and Leng Changxi don''t mind.


    The long Princess didn''t glance at the gifts. Her 20 years in the savage Valley made her physique cold. She snuggled up beside the fire pot. Qin yunuan put on a coat for the long Princess and asked softly, "is it still cold?"The long princess looked back, and her eyes were clear and indifferent after being infiltrated by the water of the ice lake: "it was cold at first, when I saw you, it would be warm. I never thought I could see my child in my lifetime. Now, Changxi still brings you to be filial to me, and I have no regrets for my death."


    "Mother," said Leng Changxi strangely, "can''t say such unlucky words."


    "I don''t think you ever believe this," said the eldest princess, looking at the grown-up son tenderly. "I''ve heard a lot about you all the way, how to be brave and decisive, how to survive in adversity. I don''t think people like my son will be superstitious about this."


    "Superstition is not necessarily faith," said Leng Changxi with a smile, "but people who have concerns in their hearts will think more." With that, Leng Changxi leaned against the princess and subconsciously put his eyes on Qin Yu, who was cleaning up the presents by the desk.


    Qin yunuan looked at the so-called "apology" sent to her at will.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Qin yunuan said," snow ginseng, Tianshan snow lotus and rosemary in Dongling are all valuable things. However, they are just like hiding things in the palace. He is stupid and confident in the end. "


    "He is too confident in his deployment," said Leng Changxi as he brought Qin yunuan a hot tea warming hand that had just been brewed. "He asked xing''er to send these things, not to apologize to us at all, nor to cover up the fact that he kept forces in the palace. He was telling us that he was unbridled and fearless."


    During the conversation, there was a notice from xing''er outside. The three people in the room immediately became alert. After all, xing''er was from the early days of Jing Yuan Dynasty, and he could not help but guard against martial arts.


    "Mr. Leng, the coachman you are looking for is here." Xing''er then knocks on the door of the house. Qin yunuan opens the door, turns around and hides the door. Xing''er doesn''t have a chance to visit her head at all.


    "It''s windy outside. The long princess has been sitting at the bedside to embroider. She is cold and afraid of the wind. Let''s talk outside." Xing''er didn''t know that Princess Chang had ever gone out. Except in jingdonghua''s palace, Princess Chang went into the palace after bathing in the clear rain, and then went out with Leng Changxi wearing a human skin mask. Even at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing thought that her previous speculation and line report were false. She thought that Princess Chang didn''t go out of the post house, but Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan advanced palace explored the way. In this way, Jing Yuan At first, it seems that the difficulty of doing things by oneself is smaller.


    Qin yunuan looked at the coachman with big eyes following xing''er and nodded: "it''s a good look, it''s very stable. The eldest princess has been very picky in the carriage. Those who are not good at driving will only damage the body of the eldest princess, and this one will stay. The thirteenth highness said that two days later, the palace banquet will take the eldest princess to see the emperor. At that time, the servant will Drive. "


    "Here..." Xing''er was in a bit of a dilemma because everything on that day was arranged at the beginning of the first year of Jing Dynasty, ranging from the guest list to the minions who drove the car, so no mistake was allowed.


    "What? Do you want to go back on what your highness promised? "


    "Of course not." Star argued.


    "That''s OK," Qin yunuan snapped, and then said to the coachman, "follow me in and I''ll explain something to you."


    Naturally, the servant followed Qin yunuan into the room. As soon as he entered the room, he waited for the outsider to go far away. The servant knelt down to Leng Changxi and his voice almost trembled: "general, Lengwu is back."


    Yes, in order to make Leng Wu successfully enter the post house, Qin yunuan spent a lot of time. Leng Changxi looked at the comrade in arms who had fought side by side for countless times, took a deep breath, and then helped Leng Wu: "you have worked hard all the way." Just a few words, has been full of countless friendship.


    After a comforting exchange, Lengwu met the princess again, which brought up Lengwu''s sudden departure from Beidi.


    "General, what happened in Savage Valley? Why does a large group of people say no? How are you and your wife? " Leng Wu is holding hot tea for many days. He hasn''t eaten anything hot for many days.


    "It''s a long story," said Leng Changxi, frowning. "But if I don''t make a mistake, everyone should die in Savage Valley, including Yan Su." I still remember how the whole mountain collapsed. I think it''s hard to live.


    "No," said Lengwu firmly, "the fourth Prince has returned to Beidi, which I saw with my own eyes."

 V3.Chapter 54

    The heavy news was like a giant bomb, which blew up waves in the hearts of Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan.


    "What do you say?" Qin yunuan saw that the whole mountain had almost collapsed. If there were people in it, it would never have survived.


    "Yes, I remember very well," Lengwu said slowly. "On the day when the prince''s mansion was copied, I escaped from the prince '' The curtain, but I can see it clearly. The man who was sent back is the fourth prince


    "After Yan Su really broke an arm," Leng Changxi muttered to himself, "wait a moment, you say, the Grand Prince''s mansion has been copied?"


    "That''s right," Leng Wu continued, "not long ago, the first Prince''s original confinement period was approaching, but some ministers impeached the first prince to commit adultery in the court. They messed up with the concubines in the back palace, and pulled out a concubines who had been six months pregnant to testify. The first prince would rather die than surrender, but the concubines recruited everything, so the first Prince''s house was copied, and the first prince was also temporarily suspended At that time, in accordance with Khan''s temper, the eldest prince is likely to be demoted to the common people, but the news has not been confirmed, and the outsiders do not know. "


    "But it must have been known at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty," Qin yunuan suddenly thought of a very terrible conspiracy. "If the first emperor clearly knew that today''s great prince was in danger of protecting himself, he would have to go to the frontier fortress of the great prince''s mansion to bathe in the clear rain. Ah, it''s really a practice of one shot and two carves."


    "I''m afraid the news will be announced at the Palace Banquet in two days."


    "He won''t have this chance," Qin yunuan was very confident in her plan. Looking at Lengwu, she said, "Lengwu, I am alone with the general in Xixia. Since you are here, we have an extra arm. If you want, you can join us."


    Lengwu Putong knelt down on one knee and said firmly: "Lengwu is willing to shed blood for the general. It''s not ambiguous."


    Leng Changxi quickly helps Lengwu up. Qin yunuan smiles knowingly and encourages the scholars: "Lengwu, don''t worry. Man''er is also very good now. When we return to Daqi, I will definitely give you a healthy and bouncing Man''er."


    As soon as Leng Wu''s heart was hot, he was most concerned about Leng Changxi, who was naturally a lady far away. Man''er was a good girl, but he was separated from him when he was newly married.


    Then it snowed for two days in a row. On the day of the Palace Banquet, the whole capital was a vast expanse of white in the early morning. A ten-year-old plum flower in the post house stood alone in the ice and snow. Occasionally, the branches stopped for a while and two sparrows were frozen back to their nests by the cold outside.


    Today, the long princess is specially dressed up. She is wearing a jacket with alizarin blue snow spun yarn, and a green Ru skirt under it. Several puncture peonies are embroidered on the top. The light rose flowers seem to be blooming on the Ru skirt, which shows a little wealth without exaggeration.


    Qin yunuan simply wore a goose yellow half arm long jacket with a jade hairpin on his head, but he tried his best to dress up in a seemingly simple way. Leng Changxi still covered his face with a silver mask, and the outsider came to report in a hurry, saying that his highness had prepared the carriage and was waiting at the door.


    At the same time, the palace is also very lively. Xixia''s national style is always simple. The monarch of Xixia always adheres to the principle of thrift and thrifty, and does not want to be happy. Such a large-scale Palace Banquet is held once a year. At the end of each year, we will find an opportunity to summarize the government affairs of the country for one year, and commend the ministers who have merit At the banquet, there was a special rule. Today, ministers can remonstrate heartily. In addition to the words of deceiving the king and desecrating their ancestors, the emperor of Xixia is not allowed to blame the ministers for these words.


    All the guests were dignitaries of Xixia. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing sent a young man to arrange Leng Changxi, Princess Chang and Qin yunuan in a humble corner. In the middle was the emperor''s seat, or empty. There were many officials around who speculated that the emperor had been ill for a long time and would not attend today.


    Qin yunuan saw that Jing yuanchu was sitting in the second seat, second only to the crown prince. At this time, Jing yuanchu was talking and laughing with the ministers around him. He was very happy. It seems that although the thirteen princes were born from the commons, and there was a real crown prince at the top, they were also deeply supported by the officials. According to this development, they can become the prince in the near future.


    When it comes to the official prince, it seems that he has come a little late until all the guests have been seated. It is said that Jing yuanxiao, the eldest son of the first empress, is late.


    Jingyuanxiao was born tall, which is to inherit jingdonghua''s burly body, but it seems a little naive, without jingdonghua''s ambition between the eyebrows and the eyes and the shrewdness of politicians, but a little more simple, which is very rare in the palace. We have to admit that jingdonghua''s sons are all charming and elegant, just looking at lengchangxi I know.


    "Prince, princess.


    "I have seen your royal highness."


    When the princes came, they all hurriedly got up to salute. Although the prince Jing Yuanxiao was less than one tenth of that in politics, the first empress and the emperor had a deep love for each other. This was the special order of the first empress before her death. It was clear to everyone that in front of the future emperor, no one would succeed Dare to be careless.However, in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, he didn''t flatter others, but he nodded gracefully and gracefully when Jing Yuanxiao was seated: "elder brother is really late."


    Jing Yuanxiao smiled: "your sister-in-law is sick in the stomach. Wait for her."


    Just at this time, the princess, who has been following King yuanxiao, is embarrassed to nod and apologize and smile.


    In fact, Qin yunuan has paid close attention to the princess since she entered the banquet. The princess is small and exquisite, which is in sharp contrast to the tall body of Jing yuanxiao. Walking beside Jing Yuanxiao is more dependent on birds and people. Qin yunuan asked about it earlier. The princess of King Yuanxiao was born by a merchant. The most important thing in the Western Xia Dynasty is birth, so-called scholar, agriculture, industry and commerce Finally, a prince married a merchant''s daughter. The doorway here is endless for three days and three nights.


    has the final say, but Prince Jing Yuanxiao is very fond of this lovely and sensible prince. The people in the eastern palace know that the princess is the man in the palace. Obey in every way the prince is not.


    "I don''t know why father hasn''t come yet." Jing Yuanxiao watched the empty dragon table.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing bowed his head and sipped the sake in his glass: "wait, don''t worry."


    As soon as the words came out, the eunuch sang, "the emperor is here."


    The ministers stood up to salute, extremely devout and respectful, but the long princess in the corner was moved in her heart. She dared not show it too clearly, because there were people around jingyuanchu who were watching. This ubiquitous and haunted star was staring at the changes on her face. According to the truth, jingyuanchu gave her a good time, and she could not show too much excitement.


    "Who is this?" The long Princess blinked and naively held Qin yunuan''s hand, as if she didn''t know jingdonghua, "this man is so thin, as thin as a bamboo pole."


    Qin yunuan glanced at xing''er with Yu Guang, patted the long princess on the shoulder and said, "this is the emperor of Xixia. It''s the most important person in Xixia. Do you really know my mother?"


    The long Princess shakes her head and looks confused. Xing''er and Jing yuanchu in the distance exchange eyes, which means there is no problem with the long princess.


    Sitting in the front seat, jingdonghua glanced at everyone in the room. Naturally, he saw the three Leng Changxi sitting in the corner. However, his eyes didn''t stop at all. He didn''t seem to pay any attention.


    "A few days ago, I was so ill that I worried all my dear ones." As soon as jingdonghua opened his mouth, there was harmony all around him. One of the three dynasty elders took the initiative to stand up and said, "I heard that there was a talented man and a different man in the palace, who cured the emperor in only half a month, so that the emperor could be cured. I don''t know if the ministers have the honor to meet the god man."


    This sentence is also the voice of many people. Suddenly, a person of unknown origin came to the palace. He also made such a great contribution. He was envious, uneasy and worried about Jing Donghua. He was eager to see this master Lin.


    "Nature." Jingdonghua beckons, "you see, it''s just as soon as you say it."


    On the other side of the banquet, looking toward the exit along the big red carpet, at the end, a bamboo sedan chair landed lightly, as if the person sitting on it had no weight. The two empty trouser tubes surprised the ministers and dignitaries, and the old incomparable face made people respect it.


    Jing Donghua saw Lin Tianshi coming from afar and ordered people to set up a mahogany armchair for a long time


    The servant carefully hugged Lin Tianshi to the chair and waited for him to sit steadily. Lin Tianshi then arched his hand to Jingdong Huadao: "thank you, Emperor." While talking, I glanced at jingdonghua''s waist with Yu Guang, and saw that jingdonghua did hang the bamboo sachet on his waist according to his own instructions, which gave birth to a sense of security in his heart.


    "It''s said that the eldest brother found this heavenly master for the father. Now the father can recover, and it''s thanks to the eldest brother." Jingyuanchu didn''t take credit. In fact, jingyuanxiao occasionally talked about it. Jingyuanchu recommended one to jingyuanxiao, that is, Lin Tianshi.


    With a silly smile, jingyuanxiao told jingyuanchu the whole truth and said, "brother 13, you always give me credit. This time, I can''t be greedy any more."

 V3.Chapter 55

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing Donghua smiled awkwardly. He looked down upon the two brothers and said with a smile, "old thirteen is not proud of his merits, but should be rewarded."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing hurriedly got up to thank him. Then it was the time for the ministers to give advice. With the help of good wine and food, they talked about each other in a long way. However, the advice at the banquet was of some use before, but later, it became the commendation meeting for the emperor''s achievements and praises. This time, it was no exception. It was heard in jingdonghua''s ears When he was about to get up the cocoon, a young man suddenly stood up and said, "emperor, forgive me for my frank words. I have investigated the origin of Lin Tianshi, and found that no one had heard of him a month ago. I hope the emperor can be cautious, find out the identity of Lin Tianshi, and believe what he said."


    As soon as this kind of words are uttered, a thousand waves are aroused by one stone. Some people oppose it, some people agree with it, and those who oppose it are not willing to show their weakness. They directly stand up and argue with the young posterity, "what do you know? There is no wonder in the world. Lin Tianshi has traveled around the world. He only recently came to Xixia for a tour. This is something you know from the beginning. Moreover, Lin Tianshi has cured the emperor''s depression for many years. This is also obvious to all. I say that you, a young posterity, should not be jealous of the great achievements made by this Tianshi. Your eyes are red. "


    "That''s not the way to say it," said the old man of the three dynasties just now. "It''s better to be cautious in general." When the old minister finished speaking, he was very alert and looked at Lin Tianshi from top to bottom.


    Jingdonghua didn''t speak at once. Instead, he picked up a warm tea on the table. He was not well boned and could not drink.


    Jingdonghua''s silence seems to be a greater catalyst. The focus of the contradiction is on Lin Tianshi''s identity. For a while, you came and I went to the banquet until a enchanting female voice broke the silence: "Yo, my palace has heard everyone''s quarrel far away. I know that everyone is arguing. I don''t know the situation. Ha ha, I thought there was a fire in the palace. "


    from the banquet entrance, a bright and colorful figure like peach blossoms in March appeared in front of everyone. The face was painted and the cherry lips were blush. The lotus princess was like a fairy suddenly coming. Today''s Lotus princess is dressed up more than ever. It is more beautiful, charming and charming, and only feels like a beautiful creature.


    Some of the younger generation in the courtiers had poor self-control. They had some reactions. Naturally, they couldn''t escape the eyes of Lian Fei. She covered her veil and chuckled. She only looked up to jingdonghua and said, "there are some trifles in my concubine''s palace. If you are late, don''t blame the emperor."


    Jingdonghua''s face doesn''t change: "who dares to blame you for the whole palace?"


    "You are the emperor." It''s estimated that only princess Lian can flirt with the emperor in public. Princess Lian comes here with money. She grows lotus step by step. Her demeanor is swaying. Qin yunuan looks at Princess Lian walking forward in the corner of Lyon, as if she is looking at a beautiful picture.


    But if Qin yunuan didn''t read it wrong, just when she walked by Leng Changxi, she clearly lowered her eyes and looked at Leng Changxi very nostalgically. Although she soon took her eyes back, the most sensitive and intuitive woman told Qin yunuan that this lianfei was definitely problematic.


    "She was looking at you just now." Qin yunuan pretends to move his chopsticks to hold the perch in the plate, and whispers to Leng Changxi.


    "Well."


    "Well? You''re just a "huh" Qin yunuan tries to keep the calm on his face, but the vinegar sea in his heart seems to set off a huge wave. No woman can bear another woman''s affectionate eyes on her husband, even though Qin yunuan knows that the overall situation should be the most important at this time.


    "She is a very strange woman," Leng Changxi watched Princess Lian twist her body and stick to jingdonghua and sit down. "That day, I nearly had an accident with my mother. She saved me, but I know that she can''t be an ally. In fact, I vaguely feel that she just wanted to fight the person who killed me."


    "But it is clear from the information we have explored that this princess used to be the servant girl of jingyuanchu''s family. Later, she changed her name to make a promise. Later, she was promoted all the way to her present position. Among them, there must be the credit of jingyuanchu. If she is a person of jingyuanchu, and the person who wants to kill you is jingyuanchu, isn''t it a contradiction?" Qin yunuan whispered and said, "no, we shouldn''t care about their grudges. As long as we know, it''s just an opportunity. The relationship between Lian Fei and Jing yuanchu is not as simple as that between the master and the servant."


    "Well." Leng Changxi nodded.


    On the other side, the noise has reached a white hot stage, and Princess Lian is recklessly pasted beside jingdonghua to serve dishes for jingdonghua. Princess Lian has a light fragrance, which can make people feel very peaceful and seem to forget a lot of things.


    "Emperor? The emperor? " Jingdonghua''s close supervisor, Mr. Xue Gonggong, carefully reminds jingdonghua that he is distracted.


    Jingdonghua returns to his senses, but sees that Tianshi Lin is looking at himself. There seems to be something shining in his eyes, which is fascinating.


    "Emperor, there are many ministers now asking me to thoroughly check the medicine I gave him and his identity. I don''t know. What does the emperor think?" Lin Tianshi has no legs and can''t get up. He just bows to be more humble.Jingdonghua mumbles to himself, but no one can hear what he is saying. His voice is too small.


    "The emperor?" Lin Tianshi''s tone is very soft, like with a charm effect, "emperor, do you believe in these so-called loyal ministers? Or the old man who saved your life? "


    Jingdonghua''s eyes are wrong. It seems that he lost his soul. Jingdonghua turns around slowly and says to Tianshi Lin, "I believe you. You saved my life. Come here and I will reward you."


    Jingdonghua said word by word, speaking surprisingly slowly.


    Lin Tianshi frowned slightly: "emperor, I''m afraid my legs and feet are inconvenient..."


    "It doesn''t matter," Jing Donghua said with a dull face, as if he was possessed by a devil. "Come and bring up the Heavenly Master."


    At once, a eunuch lifted up Lin Tianshi''s chair. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing was still calm, but he began to feel uneasy.


    "Come on, I will give you this jade faucet in my hand, and then you can mobilize all the forbidden guards in the palace. No one will say that you are unknown."


    At present, Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi look at the movement quietly. Seeing Lin Tianshi''s eyes, they immediately become ecstatic. Yes, it''s an honor to transfer the power of the 30000 forbidden guards in the palace.


    "Come here. I''ll give you the jade dragon head." Jade dragon head is a black ring on jingdonghua''s right index finger. He has always been around. Watching jingdonghua slowly take off the ring, Princess Lian''s face is full of a light surprise.


    Jingdonghua holds the ring in the palm of his hand and gets up slightly. Just as he is about to give it to Lin Tianshi, suddenly his eyes brighten. Lin Tianshi suddenly realizes that he has been deceived by his ruthlessness and shrewdness.


    Unfortunately, Lin Tianshi''s legs and feet are inconvenient. Jing Donghua holds the jade dragon''s head in his hand, pulls the bamboo sachet from Lin Tianshi''s waist, and looks forward. It''s as strong as an iron hand that has pinched Lin Tianshi''s throat.


    There was a commotion among the officials, and they couldn''t figure out what happened. Why did the emperor who just wanted to reward Lin Tianshi suddenly get angry?


    "The emperor?" Princess Lian was so anxious that she got up. Unexpectedly, Jing Donghua didn''t look at the charming Princess Lian. She just waved and rushed up a lot of bodyguards from around the banquet and surrounded the banquet. Two of them caught Princess Lian without any politeness when they came up.


    "Emperor, why do you want to arrest your concubine? You are right, my Lord. "


    Jingdonghua looked back at Princess lianfei, turned to the ministers, pointed to Lin Tianshi and said, "this old man, who deliberately approached me, also tried to poison me with poison and poison. It''s not enough to break his car."


    Xixia, like Daqi, was once poisoned by poisonous insects and poisons, so it was hard to guard against this kind of side-by-side things. So as soon as he said that Lin Tianshi had something to do with poisonous insects and poisons, the person who just spoke for Lin Tianshi immediately shut up and hid behind people.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could not show off too early.


    But his appearance has completely fallen into jingdonghua''s eyes. Jingdonghua has a sharp look at jingyuanchu: "old thirteen, do you have anything to say?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jingyuan only weakly replied: "my son just thought that this matter, whether to find out again ", the son minister means that demagogic poison is a major crime. We must strictly check the source of the crime, and Du will never suffer." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Lin Tianshi''s eyes were full of murderous and cruel. Lin Tianshi hesitated to say something, but his throat was tightly pinched by Jing Donghua.


    "The source?" Jingdong Hua raises his head and takes a look at Qin yunuan''s direction. Qin yunuan immediately gets up and moves forward.


    It''s her? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was more resentment in the eyes of Qin yunuan.


    Jingdonghua hands the sachet at his waist to Qin yunuan together with the sachet he just took off from Lin Tianshi. Immediately, a eunuch hands over a wooden tray. Qin yunuan cuts two sachets with a knife and shakes out the full spice inside. Among them, there is the fairy grass that is the favorite of the Gu insect. Only half of the sachet is poured out, and two insects are shaken out of the sachet.


    One is big and one is small, one is darker, the other is pure and flawless white.


    "This is the female Gu," Qin yunuan pointed to the larger dark Gu Road, "and this one is the child Gu, which is a unique cultivation skill in the village outside the savage valley. As long as the child Gu is implanted into the human body, the female Gu can be used to control the attack and activity of the child Gu, and even control the thoughts and behaviors of the people who are implanted with the child Gu."

 V3.Chapter 56

    Qin yunuan takes a look at the mother Gu and the dying child Gu, and explains: "the so-called master Lin uses his mother Gu to plant the child Gu on the emperor through the sachet, and then nourishes the child Gu in your body through the medicine, until the mother Gu can be successfully used to control your thoughts and behaviors, Emperor, you are just a living puppet raised by Tianshi Lin, at his disposal. "


    "You are too much," Jing Donghua looked at Lin Tianshi, his eyes wide open, not beheading his head to vent his hatred. "I see that you are a noble guest sent by the prince, and you are more polite to you, but you have a bad heart, deceived the prince, and deceived me."


    Jingdonghua naturally put all the blame on Lin Tianshi. He didn''t mention the fault of Prince jingyuanxiao. It can be seen that jingdonghua attached great importance to and maintained jingyuanxiao. This immediately made jingyuanchu dissatisfied. He raised his eyebrows. A middle-aged minister immediately stood up and said: "emperor, now only with women''s words It''s a bit abrupt to decide the fault of Tianshi, and since this Tianshi Lin is a distinguished guest invited by the crown prince, the crown prince naturally knows what Tianshi Lin is, and will never recommend a person with a rebellious heart to the emperor. " Lin Tianshi is not necessarily guilty. Even if he is guilty, the prince has to bear the corresponding responsibility.


    A young posterity immediately stood up and said, "Lord song, you are biased. First of all, this terrible insect has been made public. It''s clearly a poisonous insect that wants people''s lives. If the emperor wrongs Lin Tianshi, isn''t it ironic that the emperor is blind? Second, just now the crown prince has said that although people are recommended by him, the one who brings people to him is his thirteenth highness. Who should be responsible for this is still unknown. "


    "What do you know, young man?" Because he had been an official for more than ten years in the dynasty, he always spoke directly, which offended many people. However, he didn''t know it. In this case, he only felt that the emperor''s favor for the prince was too obvious and unfair, which would cause others to discuss.


    "Well, he''s a young man. What are you?" An old garrison man of three dynasties stood up. He was two rounds older than the adults of Song Dynasty. He could be called the Minister of Xixia town. "All this should be decided by the emperor."


    Qin yunuan is also looking at jingdonghua. In fact, this is the plan she had discussed with jingdonghua earlier. It''s hard for Lin Tianshi to take down the sachet that she wears day by day and find out the evidence. Jingdonghua first used it to reward Lin Tianshi, so that Lin Tianshi thought that the bug she put beside jingdonghua had been successfully implanted into jingdonghua''s body. When Lin Tianshi was alert, she was relieved When it''s low, it''s time for jingdonghua to seize the sachet and thoroughly expose Lin Tianshi.


    Jingdonghua looks back at Qin yunuan, but when jingdonghua hesitates, Lin Tianshi suddenly uses the strength of his arms to prop himself up, like a gyroscope, turning his hand as the axis rapidly, and suddenly appears at the side of jingyuanchu. Just before everyone responds, he has pulled out a silver needle hidden in his sleeve, which reaches the neck of jingyuanchu At that time, the silver needle was no more than one millimeter away from the Adam''s apple in the early days of the Jing Yuan Dynasty. As long as the first day of the Jing Yuan Dynasty breathed a little, the silver needle, which was highly poisoned, could kill the first day of the Jing Yuan Dynasty in an instant.


    "What do you do?" Jing yuanchu is still calm. Although he is sweating, he still tries to bargain with Lin Tianshi.


    "Since I can''t live, you can''t live any longer." Lin Tianshi looks at the beginning of jingyuanchu with a smile, which is terrible and gloomy.


    The group of Ministers immediately became disordered. The bodyguards were in the attack posture of half encircling. Lin Tianshi held up his head. He had no legs. He only used one arm to climb himself on the back of the early days of the king. He held the silver needle tightly in the other hand and threatened the front seven or eight bodyguards: "as long as you dare to step forward, I will take your thirteen princes to the funeral."


    "You finally admit that you have a problem." Jing Donghua''s eyes bypassed the early days of the Yuan Dynasty and just looked at Lin Tianshi directly. "I have great rivers and mountains in Xixia, but you are trying to control me in such a despicable way. If you want to capture Xixia directly without cutting you to pieces, it''s not enough to vent your anger."


    "Who wants your mountains and rivers?" Lin Tianshi said to jingdonghua, "what I want is just your dog''s life. What I want is to watch you being played with and clapped by me, and watch you die."


    How much hatred does it take for a person to plan such a huge and despicable plan.


    Lin Tianshi''s mood began to get more and more excited. Seeing that the thin silver needles were all on the tired skin of the early days of the Jing Yuan Dynasty, they poked out a small depression. As long as they were half a minute heavier, the silver needles would pierce the skin, and the venom would penetrate into the blood vessels, killing them immediately.


    Jing Yuanchu lowered his voice and said at a volume that only two people could hear: "don''t push forward, just enough."


    "Your Highness, everything has come to this point. Do you think it''s enough?" Lin Tianshi suddenly looked strange. With a smile, he said, "I can''t live any longer. It''s not a loss to take you to the funeral. It''s just you..."


    Suddenly, Lin Tianshi''s strange smile seemed to be fixed at that moment. The pain in his arm made him shiver. He saw that the wrist of his hand holding the silver needle had been passed by a black arrow feather. The black feather of the arrow feather had been dyed red and was still dripping blood.On the opposite side, Leng Changxi, who was holding the bow and arrow, stood on his side. The full bow was pulled just now because the arrow feather was still slightly shaking away from the string, and the time seemed to be frozen. Lin Tianshi had been clinging to the back of jingyuanchu, and his arm was also attached to jingyuanchu''s neck with ulterior motives, so as to prevent someone from sneaking at him. However, Leng Changxi''s archery, since supernatural, could be kept between two people When he was so close, he drew the bow boldly and shot Lin Tianshi''s wrist accurately.


    Lin Tianshi looks up and looks at Leng Changxi, then smiles frivolously.


    Leng Changxi accepted the bow and only looked at Lin Tianshi''s face distorted by pain. He said: "Chen Jingrui, between you and me, you and I can finally compete."


    Lin Tianshi''s pupils suddenly dilated. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Leng Changxi had already seen through his identity. But suddenly, a chill pain hit him violently. Lin Tianshi looked down and found that in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing had taken the strategy of killing the fish and breaking through the net.


    Jingyuanchu holds the long Dao in his hand. Because Lin Tianshi and jingyuanchu are close to each other, he can''t find any place to break through. Jingyuanchu stabs the long Dao directly into his shoulder. At the same time, the bloody long Dao shows its blade from the back of Lin Tianshi. It can be said that it is a combination of death and death.


    "You..." It seems that Tianshi Lin didn''t expect jingyuanchu to have such a determination. He choked. Jingyuanchu knew that Tianshi Lin, or Chen Jingrui, was about to die.


    "Don''t let him die." Leng Changxi hurried to jingyuanchu in a hurry. Qin yunuan then ran to jingyuanchu. Leng Changxi had a meaningful look at jingyuanchu. Chen Jingrui had closed his eyes. Qin yunuan closed his index finger and middle finger together, explored the artery of Chen Jingrui''s neck, and shook his head: "it''s not alive. This knife is straight to the heart."


    "Your Highness thirteen is really good at sabre." Leng Changxi smiled coldly, but at the beginning of jingyuanchu''s reign, it seemed as if he had recovered from a serious illness, and then he came back to his senses. He said nothing but covered his injured shoulder in pain.


    Naturally, jingdonghua can''t let Jing get hurt in the first half of the Yuan Dynasty. He immediately asked the doctor to come over. Leng Changxi took Chen Jingrui down from the blade of the knife, followed the old and incomparable mask, felt behind his ears, found a small gap, tore and pulled it. A fine human skin mask was untied, revealing a scarred face. It was in Savage valley Chen Jingrui, who calls the wind and the rain and stands on his own as king.


    Sure enough, Chen Jingrui is not dead, and Wanyan Su is not dead, but it''s reasonable to think about it. Chen guanben is a God and a man. It''s no surprise that he has set up several life-saving mechanisms or confined spaces in the core area of his work. Chen Jingrui has worked in the weapon factory for so long, and naturally knows a little about it. Moreover, Chen Jingrui is Chen Guan''s nephew.


    Although half of the mountains collapsed that day, as long as Chen Jingrui can find a way to save his life in time, it''s not surprising that he can save Yan Su''s life together, and then he returns to Beidi. At the same time, the great prince of Beidi, Wan Yanba, is suffering, while Chen Jingrui is hiding in Xixia, colluding with the thirteenth prince. It seems that the two men must have reached some agreement Lay out a bigger plot.


    However, Chen Jingrui still kept the secret until he died. He only said that he had poisoned jingdonghua because he wanted him to die. Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan would not believe this reason either.


    The imperial doctor rushed to the hospital for the first diagnosis and treatment of Jingyuan. The first imperial doctor reported the situation: "emperor, although the area of shoulder injury is large, it''s good to bypass the blood vessels and tendons. It''s not a big problem, but there is too much blood loss, and it needs to be resting for several months."


    Jingdonghua frowned slightly, but he was still worried. When he came to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked for advice. After all, he was still angry with him: "silly child, why do you want to be so reckless at the last moment, even your own life is ignored."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing opened his eyes slightly. He was short of Qi and blood. His face was pale and he said: "my son is just angry. Such a rogue people dare to make mysteries. They lied to me first, then hurt my eldest brother. At last, they gave you such a vicious hand It''s hard to understand the hatred in my heart if I don''t kill him for my father. "


    In a word, he is sincere, and virtually reduces his fault to the minimum. It''s only because he''s not fair to meet people, and he''s not wise to know people. Moreover, he''s all hurt so badly. Who has the heart to investigate him? Jing Donghua droops his eyes: "good boy, stop talking, and go to rest first."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing was carried down, leaving the concubine Lian, who was bound to death, with her eyes slightly open. It seems that she hasn''t recovered from the scene just now. Jing Donghua mercilessly looked at the woman he once loved so much: "put her in the water prison, and interrogate her on a certain day."

 V3.Chapter 57

    It seems that all the dust is settled. Only Leng Changxi alone guards Chen Jingrui''s body. He feels extremely sorry: "unfortunately, it''s a pity that he still died."


    "Forget it," Qin yunuan comforted Leng Changxi. "People can''t come back to life after death. Although Chen Jingrui is dead, he can''t ask those secrets, but as long as there are secrets in the world, there must be ways to solve them. At least, the emperor is not in danger." Qin yunuan said, looking at the direction of jingyuanchu''s being carried away, there was a slight coolness in his eyes, "or we now know where the danger comes from."


    Princess Lian is going to be escorted to the water prison, but she still tries to impress jingdonghua with the old way. She looks at jingdonghua with tearful eyes and shouts from afar: "emperor, I am wronged. Emperor, you must find out the truth for me."


    Jingdonghua is unmoved, but he has no real feelings. It''s right to describe his unfeeling feelings at the moment.


    Immediately an old minister came to remonstrate and said: "the emperor is wise, I can''t be cut off because of a woman in Xixia. Just now everyone saw it very clearly. Lin Tianshi and Lian Fei exchanged eyes all the time. Before in the palace, they often heard that Lian Fei and Lin Tianshi had a close relationship. As can be seen today, they are the most poisonous women."


    It''s true that Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi are already aware of each other. According to the performance of Jing yuanchu and Lin Tianshi, they are totally collusive. People can''t hear the words of the two people at that time. Even though Leng Changxi''s internal power is superior, Qin Yuwen''s hearing has improved since his eyes were half blind at that time. Both of them can hear the true words. Lian The imperial concubine was originally one of the claws and teeth in the early days of Jingyuan. She used the claws and teeth to contact with each other. Even if something happened like this, Jingyuan could use a trick of bitter meat to avoid getting into trouble.


    The old minister leaned down to congratulate him, and the other man echoed: "my emperor is wise, I can''t be killed because of these concubines."


    Look, it unconsciously blamed the crime on the woman again. Jing Donghua''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the distance. The beautiful figure rose slowly, just nodded to him lightly and left the banquet.


    All of a sudden, Jing Donghua felt that his heart was empty.


    On the Palace Road beside the banquet, the eunuch and the eunuch doctors are hurriedly carrying the injured Jing yuanchu to the nearby palace for treatment. Xihe palace is not far away from the banquet. It is the prince''s and the crown princess''s bedroom. The prince and the princess have already sent someone to sort out an East supporting palace beside Xihe palace. The palace ladies and the eunuch have been waiting at the door for orders at any time. The prince is still at the banquet He accompanied jingdonghua to discuss the state affairs with his ministers. Xihe palace was controlled by the crown princess, but it was also orderly.


    "Hot water." The doctor opened the door and urged the little maids outside to come in with hot water and cloth strips, though they did not hurt the important arteries.


    After a lot of trouble, the doctor came out sweating. The three doctors took turns to ask for medical treatment and bandage. Most of the clothes on their backs were wet.


    "The situation has stabilized. Don''t worry about the crown princess."


    Just at this time, a little maid with a face rushed in and saluted the Crown Princess and the doctors: "the emperor sent his maidservant to inquire about the situation of the thirteen princes."


    The chief doctor wiped away his sweat and said, "the thirteenth Prince is not in any way. I will follow you to the emperor''s order."


    The doctor moved his steps, but the little maid could not move. She smiled and pointed to a Zijin wooden box in her tray and said, "this is Zijin Dan, a life-saving pill that the emperor admired himself. She told the maid to feed the thirteen princes himself, for fear that she would not be able to recover with the doctor."


    Zijin pill is made of 33 kinds of precious medicinal materials. It has mild medicinal properties. The secret recipe is only known by the emperor of the current Dynasty. However, its efficacy is magical. The Emperor gave such valuable things to the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, which shows that he valued this prince.


    "All right." The doctor didn''t say much. He was ready to go back to life.


    The crown princess''s eyes slightly picked: "I''ll go to dress with you and drink medicine."


    The little maid said calmly: "the crown princess is the crown prince''s wife. If you serve other men to drink medicine again, I''m afraid it''s not good."


    The crown princess smiled: "yes, peony, you follow her in."


    Paeony is the big maid beside the crown princess. She does things steadily. Looking at the back of the little maid, the crown princess always seems to be a little restless. Turning her head to the other big maid beside her, she says, "go and pass on a message and say something is wrong here."


    I didn''t say who I was talking to. The master and the servant knew each other well.


    Suddenly, two muffled noises came from the east side hall. The little maid at the door shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    The voice of the peony in it immediately came out: "it''s OK. The little maid is not sensible and has broken the flower shelf. Go and report it to the crown princess."


    Peony is the big maid in the palace. Everyone is familiar with her voice.


    But in the palace, the warm fragrance is attacking, and Jing yuanchu, whose shoulders are carefully bound, lies on the bed with his eyes half closed. His chest is undulating. It can be seen that although the wound is very deep, his breath is very powerful.


    Just now, the little maid who said she was going to send the purple golden elixir changed her gentle smile. She kicked the peony that she had knocked out with her elbow at her feet, and loosened her throat to learn the voice of peony. Her eyes showed some murderous spirit.She opened what as like as two peas, and what was in it, the purple gold Dan, which was clearly a silver needle, and the needle was quenched, which was just like the silver needle used by the forest heavenly teacher to threaten the early Yuan Dynasty.


    At this time, jingyuanchu is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. She has no power to parry. When she smiles, she will stab the silver needle into jingyuanchu''s throat. Jingyuanchu suddenly opens her eyes.


    "Who are you? Who asked you to come? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing fought to death. His left hand broke again because of excessive force.


    "I''m revenge for our master," said the little maid maliciously. "Our master is devoted to you, but you betrayed her at the last moment, and used her as a stepping stone to send her to the palace. Even though you were intimate with our master in front of him, you even suspected her."


    As soon as she spoke, Jingyuan remembered that she was a humble maid beside lianfei. He fiercely pushed the maid aside: "crazy lady, that''s all your master''s will, and she finally fought against me several times. Today, all this is the price she will pay for not knowing good or bad."


    "I''ll kill you for the Lord." The little maid pounced on jingyuanchu and pointed the silver needle at jingyuanchu''s throat. However, her eyes suddenly flashed with a silver light. When she subconsciously blocked her eyes with her hands, she rushed away from jingyuanchu and opened her eyes. She had been dragged to the ground by others. It was lengchangxi who suddenly appeared.


    "It won''t help if you kill her." Qin yunuan walked out from behind Leng Changxi.


    I don''t know when these two people appeared. Maybe they have been in this palace all the time. A little maid is not terrible, but she is a weak woman who has no strength to tie a chicken and tries to revenge for Princess Lian. But Leng Changxi''s strength is very clear in the early days of the Jing Yuan Dynasty.


    Inadvertently, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing took a breath of cool air.


    "Who are you?" The little maid looked at Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi with hostility, and then she turned her head and said, "no matter who you are, since you stop me from killing him, you are with him. By the way, you saved the heartless man in the temple, and you are indeed with him." The little maid scolded Leng Changxi.


    Qin yunuan came up and said, "if you don''t kill him and save him, it''s not necessarily with him, but who is the master in your mouth?"


    The little maid turned her head. She knew that she could not fight Leng Changxi. She could only use silence instead.


    "Princess Lian?" Qin yunuan blurted out the answer, then smiled again. "So, who are you talking about?"


    The little maid''s throat moved slightly, and she didn''t speak.


    Qin yunuan carefully observed the little maid''s expression, and suddenly smiled and said: "is it the sister of Princess Lian? Her name is xing''er, I guess, right. "


    "You..."


    Qin yunuan smiled contentedly: "it seems that I guessed it right."


    Looking at the unhappy look of the little maid, Qin yunuan turned his eyes back to jingyuanchu. Jingyuanchu was only wearing a single garment, and his left shoulder was tied with a thick gauze. Because of the violent action just now, the gauze was oozing blood from the stars. He was half wrapped in a quilt and sitting on the bed, his eyes were alert and sharp.


    "I checked the life experience of Lian Fei," Qin yunuan said to Jing at the beginning of the first year of the Qing Dynasty. "She was born in the East Qin Dynasty and moved away from home since childhood. Later, she came to Xixia and became a servant girl of your family. She also took a sister of her compatriot. Later, Lian Fei was sent to the palace by you, and her sister was still left by you. This is a common way to make sure that Lian Fei still spoke to you in the palace by using her sister''s affection Listen to Ji Cong, but who knows that xing''er is slowly becoming a man and a woman to you. Princess Lian is worried about xing''er''s fall. She has repeatedly challenged her decision in the palace to tell you that she can threaten you and let you release xing''er out of the house as soon as possible, but she didn''t expect... "


    "I didn''t expect that xing''er didn''t want to leave at all," Jing yuanchu said with a triumphant smile. "This silly woman really thought that she could play with power when she was a concubine. In the end, she was not killed by power."


    Jing yuanchu laughed heartlessly, even a little complacent.


    "No," Qin yunuan didn''t think so simply and superficially, "Princess Lian, such a gorgeous woman, can bring her younger sister from so far East Qin to Xixia without any damage. She has a unique ability. East Qin and Zhao Huijin love to keep assassins in captivity, but later many assassins can''t stand Zhao Huijin''s extremely harsh management, and will change their names and go abroad, I think, Princess Lian is one of them. Xing''er is still young, so she doesn''t know much about assassins. The reason why she challenges your authority so crazily later, I think, is that you have discovered xing''er''s assassin talent and worked hard to cultivate it. She doesn''t want her sister to go her own way. "

 V3.Chapter 59

    Just under the standoff of the three forces, the voice of eunuch singing and reporting came out of nowhere, saying that the thirteen princesses and concubines had come.


    Dou Mei double? Qin yunuan''s mind is filled with the name of this woman. Today''s Dou Mei pair is not the same as before. She is the thirteen imperial concubines of Xixia, but Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi are nothing at this time.


    "Let''s go first, and leave the mountain without worrying about firewood." Qin yunuan persuades the little maid to leave, but she refuses to give up: "I don''t kill him, I''m sorry for the master."


    "You can''t kill him. Instead, you''ve killed your master. He doesn''t even have a paper maker under Jiuquan. I''m even more sorry for him." Leng Changxi''s words made the little palace maid immediately freeze her eyes. She bit the corner of her lips and jumped out of the side window decisively.


    Almost at the same time, a cool wind filled in, and the door of the east side hall was opened by two little eunuchs. They were standing with their gorgeous eyebrows and antlers. No, now they should be called the thirteen imperial concubines.


    Dou Mei''s face was anxious. He was even more surprised to see Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi who appeared in the palace without any reason. His slender fingers covered his lips and his eyes widened slightly: "three cousin, cousin husband, how are you here?"


    A harmless look of people and animals can really deceive many people.


    Leng Changxi glanced back at the beginning of the first year of Jingyuan, who had just cleaned up the mess in a hurry, and said to Dou Mei, "compared with us, shouldn''t the thirteen imperial concubines worry more about the safety of the thirteen princes?"


    There was a slight embarrassment in doumei''s eyes. Leng Changxi walked up to doumei''s face and said in a low voice: "before entering, did the doctor not tell the thirteen imperial concubines that the thirteen princes were weak and could not blow the wind. The thirteen princes opened the Palace door so much that they were very dusty. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    Leng Changxi didn''t stab Dou and Mei, but he wanted to catch the little maid who was just trying to kill Jing yuanchu. He only looked back at Jing yuanchu and said politely: "please rest first, your Highness Prince 13, and I will visit Jiannei another day."


    A visit is easy to say.


    But I have to say that it was Leng Changxi who saved the early days of the Yuan Dynasty. Although I don''t know why he suddenly appeared in Xihe palace, or why he wanted to save himself, is this fool still hopeful for the name of Princess Chang? Jingyuanchu sneers at him. He doesn''t know that jingdonghua and Princess Chang have met. He thinks that everything is still under his control.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing yuanchu watched Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan leave in a trance. Dou Mei stepped forward and carefully pulled the corner for Jing yuanchu. We have to admit that Dou Mei was a beauty. Under a pair of willow leaf eyebrows, a pair of eyes shining like stars were dazzling. A thin layer of powder was applied on his face, which set off the skin blowing and breaking. This is a special thing, even though Jing yuanchu was wild The heart is full of vitality, but in the face of beauty, it is also the color of salivation.


    "How are you, your highness?" In front of jingyuanchu, doumei is always a gentle and generous wife.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, King avoided Dou Meishuang''s questioning eyes. Princess Lian was under Zhao Huijin of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Zhao Huijin and Dou''s family have always been inextricably linked. They are allies and partners. Although Dou''s family is down, Zhao Huijin has been completely eradicated. However, there are so many killers in the world. What Dou Meishuang can persuade Sima Rui to save her life is the resources in her hands If Dou Meishuang knew that someone was going to kill Jing yuanchu, he would certainly ask the reason. When Dou Meishuang knew that Jing yuanchu not only took Zhao Huijin''s escape killers, but also used deception, the relationship would become complicated.


    "Nothing." Jingyuanchu smiled at doumei and said, "I just wanted to pour out some tea, which made the wound crack." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing pointed to his left shoulder, which was covered with blood.


    "What a fool." Dou Mei''s eyes, both angry and worried, caught Jing yuanchu''s mind. "These little things should be done by me." Dou Mei said that he poured a cup of warm tea for jingyuanchu. He tasted it first and felt that the temperature was just right before he handed it to jingyuanchu''s lips.


    At the beginning of jingyuanchu''s eyes, Dou Mei''s eyes were so attentive and serious, and suddenly he had a plan in his mind.


    Outside, Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi walk back along the long palace road.


    "The appearance of the eyebrows and sinuses is no accident." Qin yunuan suddenly came out with this sentence, "and her absence at the banquet must have internal reasons."


    Yes, as a prince and a concubine, it''s inexplicable that he was absent without any reason.


    Leng Changxi nodded, still looking forward, and they went to a hidden place. Suddenly, a black figure jumped from the wall, which was Lengwu.


    "General, the little maid is under control. She left the palace and found an inn to stay. She didn''t leave Xiliang city. I guess she wanted to wait for the next chance."


    "Normal." Leng Changxi rubbed the edge of the silver mask and said, "since she dared to fight against Jing in the palace at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, she would not stop until she reached her goal."


    Back to the Posthouse, the long princess''s room was silent. The little servant girl bought a few days ago was waiting for the long princess''s tranquilizing Decoction at the door. Seeing Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi coming back, she seemed to see the Savior.


    "Young master, young lady, you are back." Leng Changxi claims to be the son of the long princess, so he is called the young master."As soon as the eldest princess comes back, she will shut herself in the door and won''t let us in. This tranquilizing soup is taken every day according to the prescription."


    Leng Changxi waved and asked the little maid to retreat. She took the medicine and pushed the door open. The fragrance was warm inside. It was the fragrance of osmanthus, the favorite of the long princess. You could see a person reclining on the bed. She was graceful and elegant.


    "Mother." Leng Changxi softly called out a sentence. The body turned lazily. The long Princess spread her hair at will, and her face turned. The long princess is extremely beautiful. Even if she is over forty, she is also beautiful.


    Leng Changxi inherited his mother''s appearance and his father''s internal power and wisdom, which made him unique in the world.


    "It''s time for medicine." Leng Changxi put the half warm Anshen soup on the mahogany tea table and sat on the machine and watched the princess.


    "I can''t drink it," the long Princess got up and the thin blanket fell down her shoulder. "Changxi, do you see today''s jingdonghua? He is very different from the king Donghua I knew before. He was so gentle before. I forbid him to beat rabbits and bake them. He will eat small and sour wild fruits with me. I forbid him to punish the servants who do wrong at will. He will listen to me. But today, he can kill a person at will and put the women around him into the prison at will. I think he is terrible ¡£¡±


    The eldest princess is pure, because the protection of the emperor and the Empress Dowager of the Qi Dynasty has not polluted her soul a little, and then she spent a day without intrigue and power struggle under the care of Jing Donghua. She can''t understand many things. She is like a transparent lotus flower, and can''t survive in such a world at all. Sometimes Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi have one Like the feeling, long princess, in fact, belongs to the savage Valley, does not belong to the earth.


    "Mother," said Leng Changxi in a soft voice, "Jing Donghua, in addition to the man who loved you at that time, he is an emperor. Killing and cruelty are the essential characteristics of an emperor. Even the so-called emperor Mingjun knows who should be killed and who should not be killed. Even the so-called benevolent government just kills a few people."


    "Is that so?" The long princess looked a little unbelievable.


    Leng Changxi nodded: "that''s the fact. You can''t only accept jingdonghua, who is as gentle as water. You have to accept the fact that he is the emperor of Xixia. It''s his mission to kill the treacherous officials and keep the loyalty and good."


    Just then, a high female voice suddenly came from the outside: "Princess Chang, your highness 13 has sent a new tranquilizing soup, which is a new prescription opened by Mr. Fu Shanglu himself."


    When Leng Changxi and Princess Chang were talking in the room, Qin yunuan kept the door open all the time. She saw that it was xing''er who came to send the medicine to the group. Xing''er was quiet. If nothing happened, according to Qin yunuan''s understanding of xing''er, xing''er must not have known that her sister Lian Fei had an accident in the palace.


    Qin yunuan smiled and moved to xing''er''s face. Looking at the light brown soup medicine in xing''er''s hand, it was more fragrant and pure in color than before. He asked: "the soup medicine before was well drunk. Why did your highness thirteen think of changing the prescription? As far as I know, Lu Wuyi is good at studying poisons and acupuncture, and doesn''t like the soup medicine for calming the nerves."


    Xing''er frowns: "I think it''s Mr. Lu who accidentally found out something good."


    "Since it''s a good recipe, please give me a drink first." Qin yunuan''s smile makes xing''er''s hair stand on end.


    "Here..." Xing''er naturally hesitated.


    "How is it? Dare not? "


    "Yes, my maidservant." Without hesitation, xing''er scoops up a spoon of medicine with a spoon, pours it into the mouth and swallows it.


    Qin yunuan smiled back and said, "look at your nervous appearance. OK, take the soup and medicine in. The soup and medicine just before are cold."


    Leng Changxi listened to the news outside, looked at the princess and said, "mother, you haven''t eaten anything in a day. Drink the soup first. How about your son go out to buy your favorite sugar cake later?"


    The princess looked at Leng Changxi with sincere eyes, nodded slightly, took the soup medicine handed by xing''er, wiped the corners of her mouth, smiled and said: "this time, the soup medicine is very sweet and refreshing."


    Leng Changxi gently replied, "mother will be happy."


    But at dusk, Qin Yu warm and Leng Changxi side accompanied the princess to finish dinner, but the ear room came a message.


    "Young master and madam, something happened to sister xing''er." The new servant girl hurried into the room and gasped: "I just went into xing''er sister''s room to take the embroidery shelf, but I found that xing''er sister fell on the bed, and the bleeding water was constantly flowing in her eyes and nose. It was terrible."

 V3.Chapter 60

    When Qin yunuan arrived, there were many people outside the Xinger house. It was no small matter that the dead were in the post house. The post house was an institution set up by the imperial court. Everyone who went in and out of the post house had a record. The chief of the post house was called the post chief. He was an old man with little courage and fear. When he heard about the dead man, he surrounded the small ear room with people. When he saw Qin When yunuan comes, he rushes up.


    "Madam, our post house has always been clean and white. Now that something has happened, the body must not stay in the post house. This is your servant girl. You have to deal with it as soon as possible."


    "You have also said that the dead man is a big deal. Let''s find out for sure. If there''s something harmful or not, it''s better to find out for you, so as not to have future troubles." Qin Yu is so warm that he can hide needles in it that the Posthouse is dumb.


    Qin yunuan looked around at the seven or eight people that the postmaster had brought. They were all vulnerable young people. He said with a smile: "now you have brought so many people, and you want to urge us to solve this problem quickly and keep the reputation for the post house. But the postmaster has heard that the partition wall has ears. Besides, there are so many people and it is inevitable that it will not spread out. Please think twice."


    Du thought a little. He had no idea and was timid. He donated a lot of money to become such an idle official position. He told the people behind him sternly, "if you do, you will be separated. Besides, you can''t go out and talk about today''s affairs. If I hear any bad gossip outside, one by one It''s too much to eat. "


    His company claimed that they had retreated one after another, leaving only a close servant to follow the post master Du.


    Qin yunuan didn''t refuse either. He asked Lengwu, the coachman, to open the door. At the moment when the wooden door opened, Qin yunuan''s keen sense of smell seemed to smell an unusual smell in the air. He was familiar with it, but could not say it.


    The little girl in the post house saw xing''er, who was bleeding from seven orifices, through the window. Now it was even more frightening to see xing''er''s whole face before he died. Xing''er leaned on the small wooden table on the bed, and there was an unfinished embroidery shelf, white silk cloth, and a half embroidered peony on the top, which was lifelike. On the bed, xing''er''s sleeve, and this embroidery The flower shelf was full of bloodstains, and the bloodstains near Xinger''s mouth, nose and ears had solidified. Yan Hong''s color and Xinger''s hand tightly holding the mattress let people know how painful she was before she died.


    Du Yichang, a stout and chubby man, was a little clumsy. As soon as he came in, he saw the peony flowers on the embroidery shelf. It seemed that he thought of something. He had no scruples to prepare to go to the front end to see the embroidery shelf.


    "Don''t move," Leng Changxi said coldly. "If I were you, I wouldn''t move anything in this room, because every trace here is evidence."


    "Evidence?" Du Yi Chang looked at the star''s dead face and covered his eyes with disgust. "What evidence is needed? It has proved that the girl can''t think of it. She killed herself by taking poison. It''s not long since she carried the body out. "


    It seems that this stupid officer wants to rush things out.


    "Who cares to embroider before committing suicide?" Qin yunuan looks at the embroidery shelf. She remembers that although the lotus flower is the title of the lotus princess, the peony flower is her favorite. When she appeared that day, the skirt of the lotus princess was embroidered with many big red peonies. It seems that xing''er''s Square is embroidered for her sister.


    It''s not easy to contradict with Du Yichang.


    Zhuzuo, invited by Du Yichang, came soon. Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi and other miscellaneous people retreated to the outside of the house. Qin yunuan was thinking about the smell in the room all the time. Suddenly, she remembered.


    "The servant girl was poisoned." "From the time of death, the time of poisoning should be in the afternoon," he said


    Afternoon!


    Qin yunuan thought that the taste in this room is exactly the fragrance in the tranquilizing soup sent by xing''er in the afternoon.


    No, long princess.


    Qin yunuan takes a look at Leng Changxi. Leng Changxi guesses the result through the words he just made. They run towards the long princess''s room one by one. Because everyone''s attention is attracted by the death of xing''er, they ignore the long princess for a while.


    Leng Changxi exerts his lightness skill and disappears instantly. When Qin yunuan arrives, the eldest princess is in a coma on her bed. Unlike xing''er, although she takes more tranquil soup, her face is still calm. There is no blood in her seven orifices, so Leng Changxi can''t wake up.


    Qin yunuan stepped forward and felt a little relieved: "there is still a pulse, but it is very weak."


    "At the beginning of Jing Yuan Dynasty!" Leng Changxi called out the name viciously.


    "Now is not the time to investigate," Qin yunuan''s brain whirled quickly. She remembered that when xing''er came to deliver the medicine, she said that this is a new prescription developed by Lu Wuyi. "Changxi, you go to the 13th Prince''s mansion to bring Lu Wuyi here. This prescription was developed by him. He has a way naturally."


    Leng Changxi''s heart was burning. Before he said more, he had taken away the window. The long princess was one of the most important women in his mind. He could not let his mother make any mistakes.Qin yunuan watched Leng Changxi leave in a hurry, shook his head, and said to Lengwu who was following him: "Lengwu, keep up with him. Since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty wanted Lu Wuyi to develop this poison, he must have known that Changxi would capture Lu Wuyi, and he would be more careful, and you would encourage Xi''s strength."


    Or the wife thought thoughtful, cold Wu Gongshou, answered a "yes" is to leave in a hurry.


    Qin yunuan said to the little servant girl behind him, "go and get the silver needle from my room." When sun miaoyang was in qinyunuan''s yard, qinyunuan was not idle. She learned some fur. Although she couldn''t guarantee that she could recover the princess, she still remembered several acupoints that could slow down the metabolism of human body, which could slow down the absorption of toxin by the princess.


    At this time, it''s dark. Du Yichang strongly demands that the body of Jiang Xinger be dealt with as soon as possible. If someone dies in the post house, it''s still such a tragic death. This timid Du Yichang can''t stand it.


    When the little servant girl came to report the meaning of Du Yichang, Qin yunuan was giving the last shot to the princess. She never gave the shot herself, but when she followed sun miaoyang to see Dr. Sun and prescribe the medicine to others, she explained some key points of the injection. Fortunately, Qin yunuan studied carefully and had talent. With many empty hands exercises, she felt a little bit of hand feeling. The sweat beads of bean were slowly gathering A stream of warm forehead from Qin Yu flowed down his cheek, and the little servant girl''s anxious words were in her ear.


    Qin yunuan finished the last injection, took a long breath, wiped the sweat on his head with his sleeve, and then said: "then tell him that xing''er is actually the son of the thirteenth emperor. If he dares to deal with xing''er''s body without permission, that is to say, he is against the son of the thirteenth emperor. Besides, speak up to let them know that xing''er has a different relationship with the son of the thirteenth emperor, and with the lotus princess in the palace It''s actually related. "


    The little servant girl was stunned. She was young, but at the age of 13, how could she not have thought that the elder sister xing''er, who had been very strict with her before, had such a complicated back. Jing: "madam, is this bad? Isn''t this the face of the 13th prince?"


    "Or what do you think?" Qin yunuan smiled, "what I want is the effect of face fighting. In a word, it depends on your ability to make things as big as possible, but it depends on your ability." Qin yunuan took a meaningful look at the little servant girl. It seemed to be encouragement, but also a hint.


    There was a dull sound on the beam of the room. Qin Yu''s eyebrows were slightly upward. She knew that Leng Changxi had come back. After urging the little servant girl to go to work, she hurried to the outside of the room and saw that Leng Changxi and Lu Wuyi were standing on the beam of the room.


    Leng Changxi''s demeanor is rustling, and his short fight shows his ability. Lu Wuyi, who was dragged back all the way by his hands, is wearing only one single garment. Obviously, he was dragged out of the warm quilt. He was in a state of embarrassment. When he saw Qin yunuan, he wanted to say something. He could make a few rustles. Another man in black fell steadily on the beam, holding a short knife in his hand, with sharp eyes. It should be ten The assassins in the third prince''s mansion are vigorous. At least, few people are behind Leng Changxi in lightness skill.


    The man in black is very angry. He looks up to Leng Changxi and says, "bold thief, dare to capture people in the prince''s mansion, but don''t arrest them."


    "By you?" Leng Changxi looked at the man in black disdainfully.


    At the next moment, two people in black, one with a machete and the other with two hands, are all experts in the prince''s mansion. Leng Changxi is sure to win with one enemy and two. He can fight with one enemy and three enemies. He is afraid that it will be a vicious battle.


    "Even if you are more powerful than our three brothers, you have heard of Xixia''s three swords?"


    The three sabres of Xixia, the elder brother''s long sabre, the second brother''s short Sabre and the third brother''s double sabres, all of them are excellent in martial arts. The three people have a sharp heart and are perfectly matched. The reputation of these three people has been heard since Qin yunuan entered Xixia. Unexpectedly, such legendary three people can also be included in Jingyuan''s initial income.


    At the moment when Leng Changxi''s eyes slightly stopped, Lengwu came after the three men in black, flashed to Leng Changxi''s side, and fought with him side by side: "general, Lengwu will help you."


    All of a sudden, Leng Changxi was full of morale. Leng Changxi looked at Lu Wuyi, who was in the way. He kicked Lu Wuyi out of the beam without mercy. A big living man rolled down the roof all the way. Qin yunuan dodged, and Lu Wuyi just landed at Qin yunuan''s feet.


    "Warm, you let this eat inside and outside to save mother, outside to me and Lengwu is."


    Qin yunuan takes a look at Lu Wuyi. Lu Wuyi''s expression is extremely painful. If he looks rough, he will know that most of his legs are broken.


    "Broken leg?" Qin yunuan crouches down and sneers at Lu Wuyi. "It doesn''t matter, as long as the brain and mouth are easy to use."

 V3.Chapter 61

    Qin yunuan said that, he called the little servant girl around him to drag Lu Wuyi into the room.


    Lu Wuyi is placed beside the long princess''s bed. Qin yunuan doesn''t speak. She doesn''t need to say anything. Naturally, they understand that this is the medicine under Lu Wuyi. Naturally, he wants to solve it.


    "I can''t understand Seriously I can''t really understand. "


    "Oh? Is that so? " Qin yunuan slightly raised the corner of his mouth towards Lu Wuyi, suddenly pinched Lu Wuyi''s chin, put a purple pill into Lu Wuyi''s mouth, and forced Lu Wuyi to swallow the pill, then smiled, "now, you can solve it."


    Lu Wuyi pressed his throat desperately: "what did you give me? You crazy woman. "


    "The only poison I can make," Qin yunuan squinted. There was a sound of weapon handover on the beam of the room. It seemed that the upper part had been dry. Qin yunuan looked down at Lu Wuyi, his eyes were sharp and cold. "It''s just breaking the intestines. You make poison. Naturally you know how powerful the poison is."


    "You are lying to me. You have no reason to know how to make heartbreak. You are just a woman. "


    Qin yunuan smiled:" before Chen Guanneng made such a magical thing, everyone thought that she was just a woman. How about a woman? If you don''t save the long princess, aren''t you also a dead person? "


    Lu Wuyi had no choice but to turn around and feel the pulse for the long princess, with a surprised look on his face: "there is a tall man who sealed the pulse for the long princess?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this, just save people." Qin yunuan turns to let the little servant girl of the post house look at Lu Wuyi. Don''t let Lu Wuyi use any tricks. He goes to the side room and takes his medicine box. Lu Wuyi comes in a hurry. He must have no medicine box. Even if he does, Qin yunuan will worry about whether the things in the medicine box will be made by others.


    When Qin yunuan came back with the medicine box in his hand, Leng Changxi and Lengwu just solved the three people on the beam. The legendary three swords of Xixia, however, Lengwu''s arm was painted, and he was scratched. Leng Changxi was safe and sound. These people, one of them was stabbed in the heart, the other was kicked by Leng Changxi to break his spine, fell off the beam and cut off his breath directly, One arm was broken by Leng Wu, and none of them survived.


    "Disposed of the body." Leng Changxi tells Lengwu that he doesn''t want the timid postman Lu to find out something wrong.


    "What''s going on inside?" Leng Changxi wiped the blood on the long knife. He took it from the assassin. These three thieves are not enough to let him light his long gun.


    Qin yunuan is holding the medicine box. He just wants to return a sentence or two. The little servant girl inside has already rushed out and shouted: "the long princess is awake."


    This is undoubtedly good news, but when Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan rush in, Lu Wuyi looks helpless.


    "I''m sorry, I did my best." Lu Wuyi was dressed in a single clothes, shivering in the cold wind.


    "Didn''t you just say wake up?" Leng Changxi took out his long knife and put it on Lu Wuyi''s neck. "What are you doing?"


    "Where am I playing tricks?" Lu Wuyi said in tears. "If I want to play tricks, I won''t prescribe so many prescriptions for the elder princess in advance to reduce the toxicity of yesterday''s blue blood soup."


    "Blue blood soup?" Qin yunuan was shocked. "The medicine you gave to the long princess is blue blood soup?"


    Bixue soup is a kind of extremely poisonous poison. After taking it, the intestines will become rotten and the viscera will turn into a pool of sewage. It will flow out from the mouth and nose, just like before xing''er died. The seven orifices are bleeding and there is no medicine to save. The body will continue to rot after a long time. Until then, it will make a pool of sewage with a little bit of green color. This is the source of bixue soup''s name. It can be said that killing is invisible ¡£


    But Lu Wuyi gave it to the long princess. It''s such a cruel poison.


    "You have known the plan of jingyuanchu for a long time. How could you have known that jingyuanchu was going to fight against Princess Chang?" Leng Changxi directly pulled Lu Wuyi''s collar, and the cool wind poured into Lu Wuyi''s lapel, but it was not as cold as the chilling chill in Leng Changxi''s eyes. This chill can directly kill people.


    "I "Lu Wuyi''s voice trembled." I''m in the 13th Prince''s mansion. I want to live. Can I do anything else except listen to the devil? What as like as two peas, I have tried to avoid it. I knew that when the early morning party started to play a role in the princess, I added a protective herb to protect the blood vessels and veins of the princess. I heard that a little servant girl had died in the post office. General Leng, think about it. How do you think about it? "


    Lu Wuyi almost used a pleading tone. He used to be a proud doctor. But in the 13th Prince''s mansion, he had seen too many abuses suffered by people who didn''t want to submit to the 13th prince. He seemed to have changed his mind. There was never so-called prosperous and turbulent times. The seemingly peaceful rule actually surged forward in all kinds of undercurrents Do not want to be swallowed by the waves of the weak, can only step by step to yield and rely on the strong to survive.


    Leng Changxi pointed to the still comatose Princess and said mercilessly to Lu Wuyi, "let me think about it? The long princess is still in doubt. How can I think about it? ""The long princess is not in doubt," Lu Wuyi explained hurriedly. "My previous herbs have protected her heart. The toxin hasn''t invaded her internal organs. She just sleeps. She can hear, smell and feel, but can''t speak, open her eyes or act."


    Leng Changxi made an effort to cut Lu Wuyi''s neck with his long blade: "isn''t that the same as the living dead?"


    "But she''s not dead, general Leng. I''m just a doctor. That''s the limit I can do." Lu Wuyi pleaded bitterly and choked several times.


    Leng Changxi looks back at Qin yunuan and sees Qin yunuan shaking his head slightly. Leng Changxi just looses his long knife and looks at Lu Wuyi and says, "go."


    Lu Wuyi stood up a little and left quickly.


    Qin yunuan can conclude that this is the master of the 13th Prince''s mansion who followed him all the way, so she will let Leng Changxi let Lu Wuyi go. Even if Leng Changxi doesn''t kill Lu Wuyi, Lu Wuyi can''t walk out of the post house alive and let Lu Wuyi die under Jing yuanchu''s hands, which will make Jing yuanchu feel more at ease.


    Lu Wuyi leaves, and Qin yunuan orders the little servant girl to leave. The whole room is quiet for a moment. The long Princess lies on the bed in peace. Her face is quiet and peaceful, just like sleeping. Leng Changxi looks at the long princess in silence, and she still imagines that maybe the next moment, the long princess will wake up.


    "Changxi." Qin yunuan silently holds Leng Changxi''s fingertip, which is cool. "Just like Lu Wuyi, the princess can hear us. If we are sad, she will feel it."


    Leng Changxi nodded, but he wrote down the account.


    Sure enough, within two days, the murder of the Posthouse had been spread. Apart from xing''er, who died in the ear room, there was also a man who died in the alley beside the back door of the Posthouse. Strangely, in this winter, it was freezing cold. The man died wearing only a single garment. As for the three assassins that Leng Changxi and Leng Wu had solved, they were buried well and were not found There are no flaws. It''s impossible for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to find the important people here.


    Just for a moment, the post house attracted so much attention that the story of a legendary princess missing from Daqi was spread. The identity of the long princess was exposed to everyone, and the existence of Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan became the object of discussion.


    On this day, in the court, all the officials were silent. Jing Donghua, who was recovering from a serious illness, came to the court for the first time. Under the golden steps, it was not others who knelt. It was the beginning of Jingyuan.


    In the Jinluan palace of Xixia, sixteen painted gold copper pillars hold the magnificent roof high. The black marble tiles reflect the people standing or kneeling quietly, which makes the atmosphere in the whole palace more solemn.


    "It''s my son''s fault." at the beginning of the first year of Jing Yuan, he kowtowed to the ground and put his whole forehead on the ground. The cold air on the ground made his fingertips tremble slightly, making him look more devout. "My son thought at first that my father and the Emperor still needed to get sick, but he couldn''t be too excited. In addition, after the long princess was picked up from the savage Valley, he was in a trance, and even couldn''t speak normally, so he wanted to find the long princess This matter was temporarily suppressed. Half a month later, the father''s birthday was mentioned again. However, I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the post house. The son minister sent to take care of the servant girl of the long princess who was killed. The long princess was also unconscious all the time. Seeing that the time for the father and the old man to meet was right in front of her, the son minister made such a fuss and asked the father and the emperor to bring down the crime. "


    As soon as Jingyuan finished speaking, a minister came up and said, "the emperor, the thirteen princes are also filial, so they will think about it thoroughly. All these are the evil deeds of those evil people who have no relationship with the thirteen princes."


    Even the prince jingyuanxiao came forward to intercede for jingyuanchu. For a while, the minister appeared to be on the side of jingyuanchu. Jingdonghua sat high on the Dragon chair and looked down at the people from the top to the bottom. He thought that when he saw Qinghe last time, he couldn''t speak to her well. Now, people are so faint that they can''t wake up. It''s hard to be sad. But looking down at Xiaoxin At the beginning of the full Jing Yuan Dynasty, it seems that I can''t blame you. I just shook my head and said softly, "well, everything has happened. You are also a filial piety. If you blame you, it''s unreasonable. Get up."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing stood up as if he had been granted amnesty, but more respectfully said: "my son knows that he has made a big mistake and is willing to make up for it with another good news. In fact, when I found the eldest princess, my son decided that the father and the eldest princess''s children were still alive. During this period of time, my son has been painstakingly sending people to look for them. This morning, I finally got news and found them The emperor''s younger brother, who has been separated for many years, is now outside the palace. Please call him in. "

 V3.Chapter 62

    In fact, jingdonghua and Princess Chang''s love affair was unknown a year ago. But nowadays, there are few people in the Western Xia Dynasty, and the prince has been in trouble one after another. Only the prince jingyuanxiao and the 13th Prince jingyuanchu are able to grow up safely. Although it is said that the empress is about to die and Tuogu is doomed to be the future prince.


    However, the prince is stupid and can hardly be regarded as a pillar of the world. He is the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. As for the status of the 13th prince, Xixia attaches great importance to the status of the birth mother and the blood. If the son of jingdonghua and the eldest princess of the Qi Dynasty still lives in the world, he may not be able to kick the prince. However, if he can be appointed as the king to assist the prince in the future, he is also a brother.


    Unexpectedly, the legendary bastard would appear so suddenly.


    The door of the hall opens, and the strong sunlight outside shines in. The figure of a tall man standing at the door of the hall is dragged to a long age, and the tall shadow is projected onto the marble brick inside the hall, which looks suddenly high. As the man in the door of the hall approaches slowly, his face gradually appears in people''s sight.


    The thick eyebrows, big eyes and deep sunken eyes look deep and dark, and the fingers are very long, which is the same as jingdonghua. Not only the fingers, whether it''s from the temperament of walking, appearance, or even the appearance between a smile and a frown, but the man is almost the same as jingdonghua. If this person is not the offspring of jingdonghua, he will not have any People believe.


    Everyone was stunned. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing looked at all the ministers in surprise. He raised his head with full confidence and seemed to enjoy the process very much.


    The visitor saluted jingdonghua very modestly, kneeling down and chanting "long live the emperor" like the common people.


    Jingdonghua''s face was plain. He raised his hand and said, "get up, what''s your name?" Although the face is plain, but the tone has been shaking.


    "Nameless." The man bowed his head.


    "How could there be no name?"


    "I have never seen my parents since I was born. My current name is just a name given by my adopted master. Although the kindness of master''s upbringing is as great as a mountain, in the minds of the pariah, the pariah still has no name." This sound of reply seemed to poke at the softest place in jingdonghua''s heart.


    He has seen the long princess. What he can confirm is that he and the long princess''s children are still alive, but he does not know where they are. At one time, he thought that the man wearing the silver mask who has been following the long princess is his child, but the man wearing the silver mask said "son of a child" but stopped his thinking. If it was his child, now he is expensive For the ninth five, who will not bow out and flatter, let alone his own son who has been missing for many years, he will love him well.


    But some people are not willing to flatter him for his so-called status.


    At the same time, when Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan, who are still taking care of the princess in the Posthouse, heard the news, it is said that King Donghua in the palace still left the so-called "unknown" missing prince to live in the palace.


    "That''s a good way to change a civet for a prince." Qin yunuan feels unwilling for Leng Changxi. He slaps the tea table heavily and makes a slight squeak. Since Leng Changxi found that Qin yunuan''s physique has changed because of the poisonous insects and insects in the weapon factory, he has been using this resource to regulate Qin yunuan''s internal power. Now Qin yunuan''s internal power has improved significantly, but Because Qin Yunuan did not have any martial arts background, Leng Changxi did not dare to teach her some rules of luck or foreign boxing.


    Leng Changxi gently pinches Qin yunuan''s small hand, glances at the tea table that Qin yunuan just photographed and sees a crack in the shape of lightning. It seems that Qin yunuan''s internal power has reached a certain level.


    "What do you do with anger?" Leng Changxi painfully blows the reddish palm for Qin Yuwen.


    "At the beginning of the first year of the reign of king, a fake man said he was the son of the long princess. Aren''t you angry? The emperor also left him in the palace, which is just like endless troubles. I also heard that the treatment given by the emperor to the fake is almost the same as the emperor''s son. What should belong to you, are you not angry? " At the thought of someone recognizing his father in the name of Leng Changxi, Qin yunuan felt worse than he had been wronged.


    Leng Changxi shook his head: "if I just want to be rich and famous, why do I take you with me? In Daqi, as long as I''m willing to commit to Sima Rui, I''m also rich and rich. Now, I just want to cure my mother first, then borrow soldiers from Xixia, kill Daqi again, and save the emperor under house arrest."


    "But now, you can''t even bear the father." Qin Yu is so warm that cai''er, a little servant girl, comes to report that it''s the 13th emperor''s mansion that sent someone here.


    Oh, it''s really catching up and looking up.


    Qin yunuan smiles coldly and greets cai''er to take the person to the side hall first to entertain him. A soft voice of Leng Changxi comes to his ears to comfort him: "you are always light in temperament. It seems that any trouble is not worth your anger for you, but now it''s for my sake that I have such a big temper. In fact, I''m very happy to watch it on the side."


    This remark made Qin yunuan laugh. She looked at Leng Changxi with a smile. She shook her small hand into a fist and beat Leng Changxi on the shoulder with a gesture: "you are really happy with others.""Happy with you?" Leng Changxi suddenly comes forward. The ambiguous atmosphere arises spontaneously. Leng Changxi''s voice line is lowered, just like a bass solo, which is deep and charming. "I don''t like this way to make you happy." Finish saying, the hot big hand has already caressed Qin Yuwen''s white, smooth and tender cheek, the hot touch makes Qin Yuwen shudder suddenly, and his body is so soft.


    Qin yunuan''s eyes gradually blurred. The long lashes like a small fan just hung under the eyelids, reflecting a shadow. Qin yunuan''s lips began to feel soft and numb. It seemed that he didn''t know what he was saying: "what is the way, what is the way, in the daytime, I There are still guests outside. "


    "How?" Once Leng Changxi flirts, he is not so easy to give up halfway. He especially likes to see his little hedgehog being tidied up by himself, making him feel that this woman is his from hair to toe tip, and it''s all his.


    "My way, don''t you know?" Just as Leng Changxi was about to swim down, the voice of cai''er, a servant girl, came out of the door.


    "The thirteen princes and concubines, the young master and the young lady are still taking care of them. Otherwise, they will ask you to come when they have finished their work."


    Cai''er''s voice outside was very anxious, because Qin yunuan told her not to let anyone in. Cai''er is a solid eye. Anyone, including the thirteen princes and concubines, naturally.


    "This servant girl is so brave, sister Yun, and she''s talking."


    "Who dares?" Qin yunuan suddenly opened the door and stood by it, stopping Dou Mei''s increasingly arrogant behavior.


    The antlers and eyebrows outside the door are luxuriantly dressed, with a dignified look and a royal noble lady''s demeanor. The mammy who followed her was not young, at least in her early years, but he was not as kind-hearted as the old man should be. Instead, he looked sinister. His arm was moving towards the color of trembling, but it was not yet down.


    Dou and Mei saw Qin yunuan come out, and suddenly they changed their smiling faces. However, the smiling faces were more insincere than before: "Yo, the third cousin was in there. I thought it was the little maid who cheated me, thinking that my cousin and I were good sisters. How could the third cousin stop me from coming in?"


    Qin yunuan motioned to cai''er to leave the right and wrong place, and said directly, "I stopped it."


    Dou Mei did not panic but smiled: "the third cousin is still joking like this. It''s like this. This time, I was entrusted by the thirteenth highness to invite the eldest princess to the palace. You know, the emperor has been looking for the whereabouts of the eldest princess. Before that, because the Emperor was ill and the thirteenth highness cared for the emperor, he didn''t report the news that the eldest princess returned to Beijing. Now, the eldest In a few days, the princess had such a big problem in the post house. The emperor was naturally uneasy and determined to connect the long princess to the palace. "


    Qin yunuan smiled and looked at Dou Mei and said, "cousin, I find that although you are not raised by Dou Qing''e, you are very much like a mother in your behavior and speaking. Is it true that all the families don''t go into one house?"


    Dou eyebrow double light a smile: "aunt is dignified and generous, have a good family, if I can learn a penny, it is also a morale."


    "My cousin misunderstood me," Qin yunuan said with a sweet smile. "What I said is that my cousin''s hypocrisy is just like my mother. She is full of duplicity and brutality."


    As soon as the words came out, sister Yun, who was beside Dou Mei, was in a hurry. She yelled, "how can you talk without education? This is our princess."


    "Ah," Qin yunuan said, slightly blessing her body, and making a small salute to sister Yun, "it''s just because mammy is cultured and shouts loudly in the post house that she is really courageous."


    "You..."


    "Well, mother Yun, don''t get along with her. They are called trapped animals. They only have powerful mouths," Dou Mei raised his head slightly. "So, third cousin, you won''t give up the long princess."


    "That''s only if the long princess is willing to walk," Qin yunuan strolled forward. She was about the same height as Dou Mei, and they just looked at each other. "Maybe, cousin, you can go in and ask the long Princess what she means. If she says that she is willing to follow you into the palace, how can I stop her?"


    "What are you kidding?" Dou Mei''s face suddenly pulled down. "The long princess is now a living dead person, unable to speak or move. It''s wishful thinking that you let me wait for the long princess to speak."


    "Ah," Qin yunuan suddenly covered her mouth, pretending to be surprised. "How does cousin know that the eldest princess can''t speak and move now? She looks like a living dead man. All the outside know is that the eldest princess is in a coma for a while. It''s impossible. The eldest princess is killed and your cousin is also..."


    "What does it have to do with me." Dou Mei looks sideways, deliberately avoiding Qin yunuan''s eyes. "In a word, today I come, I must take the long princess."


    All of a sudden, there was a loyal and powerful male voice in the door: "the long princess can come into the palace with you, but I want to be warm with you."

 V3.Chapter 63

    When doumei was still a little surprised, Leng Changxi had stepped out of the door on his side. He closed the door in time. Even if doumei''s eyes were sharp, he could not see the movement inside.


    "I don''t know. For this little request, the thirteen imperial concubines are not allowed?" Leng Changxi is full of style and timely wears a silver mask, but the chin with a perfect outline is still exposed. He has a hand behind him, and a king like temperament emanates from every pore of his body. Dou Mei looks at Leng Changxi''s eyes for a while, and suddenly smiles: "the emperor only invites the princess to enter the palace."


    "The long princess is not in good health and needs to be taken care of."


    Dou Mei looks at Leng Changxi''s cold and deep eyes carefully through the eyes of the silver mask. For almost a moment, she feels that she can''t help but immerse herself in them.


    "But what the emperor meant..."


    "Don''t say that the imperial concubine of Xixia has no right to bring two more people into the palace. Xixia is the territory of the early days of the king. I know it. But I don''t have a single soldier and the most powerful shadow guard. Why, even if that is the case, should the thirteen imperial concubine be on guard against me?" Leng Changxi''s words are provocative.


    Dou eyebrow double sink eyebrow: "OK, I take you into the palace, but said, if anything happens, I am not responsible." She can take these two people into the palace, but who knows what Jing yuanchu thinks? If he doesn''t want to, he will send someone to kill them in the middle of the way. Dou Mei looks at the quiet and elegant Leng Changxi, and her heart suddenly gets a little flustered, because she doesn''t know which side she will stand on when she arrives.


    "If you go to Xixia, you will help the 13th prince to achieve great achievements. Nothing else matters." When Dou Meishuang left Daqi, Sima Rui told her that she always obeyed the law of her own behavior, because she relied on Sima Rui and the early days of Jing Yuan to have the present status. Now, she even began to doubt the law of her own work, and all this was just because of Leng Changxi.


    When the long princess went out of the post house, the busiest thing was Du. At the same time, he bowed to Dou Mei and secretly congratulated him. At last, he sent the living Bodhisattva who couldn''t be rushed away.


    Jingdonghua prepared the most quiet and elegant warm fragrant Pavilion for Princess Chang. The food and clothing in it and the original lotus princess are undoubtedly second only to the Queen''s grade.


    There are more than one hundred people who come to receive the princess. A soft sedan chair carried by twenty-eight people stops at the gate of the palace. As soon as the horse drawn carriage with Dou Mei enters the gate of the palace, they all come to meet the princess. Apart from several old ministers, there are naturally Jing yuanchu. He stands at the gate of the palace, but he sees Leng Changxi and Qin Yu beside the carriage Warm two people, eyebrow is not consciously twisted up, with eyes asked Dou eyebrow double, but by Dou eyebrow double a bowed head to skip.


    "This is?" The minister at the front looks at Leng Changxi and wants to confirm his identity.


    "I am the adopted son of the long princess, this is my wife," Leng Changxi replied, "we are also escorting the long Princess back to Xiliang City, which is most clear to his highness Leng Changxi looked aside at jingyuanchu. "Right, your highness, thirteen."


    Jingyuanchu was not easy to attack, but nodded silently and smiled awkwardly: "yes, the long princess can return to the palace safely, the credit of these two can not be ignored." At the beginning of Jing Yuan''s heart, he felt flustered for a while. He always thought that he had arranged everything very well. Although he failed to kill the eldest princess, he was no different from the dead if the eldest princess could not speak or act now. The avatar he worked hard to train won the trust of the emperor. As long as he successfully took the eldest princess into the palace, he sent someone to set the post house on fire If you burn these two people who are in the way and know the inside information, you can take the secret as the truth and play it all the time.


    When Princess Chang moves into the warm fragrant Pavilion, there are many people who want to visit her. However, Donghua has already considered for Princess Chang and made a death order. Without his order, the rest of the people can''t go in and out of the warm fragrant Pavilion, which makes the large warm fragrant Pavilion seem a little cold.


    Although I look calm, the furnishings and configuration are all available. The entrance to the main hall is a carved red sandalwood screen. In the center is a wooden couch with a square foot. The top is covered with the softest and warmest goose wool quilt, and the bottom is a wool mat sewn with the softest and tenderest lamb''s fur, to ensure that the long princess will not feel it when lying on the top Get cold, also won''t feel uncomfortable, beside the bed burns the warm fragrance of pure fragrance.


    In addition to the mahogany tea table and other furniture in these rooms, King Donghua deliberately allocated 16 second-class maids, four close to the body maids and two big maids, one of whom is good at massage, which can massage the muscles of the sleeping long Princess and prevent muscle atrophy. The other is a little skilled in medicine. The leading administrative aunt, Yu, is an old palace in her thirties Female, she looks very capable and doesn''t say what she can do, but the other 22 people listen to Aunt Yu very much. It seems that Aunt yu should have some prestige and status in the palace.


    The rest of them were servants and eunuchs, not to mention much.


    Although jingdonghua has made a ban, within a few days, some people came to visit the princess in the name of jingdonghua. It was not others who came. It was the prince''s concubine Bai poetry, who had a slight relationship with qinyunuan.Bai is also a noble surname in Xixia. The crown prince and his concubine are from a very high family background. They are very close to the crown prince. In addition, they are the legitimate daughters of the family. At the age of 11, they have decided to marry the crown prince. At the age of 14, they have been living with the crown prince for more than three years. They have a very good relationship. This is what the whole East Palace knows.


    Today, the sun is just right. Leng Changxi specially found a rocking chair for the long princess. She came out to bask in the sun with her back. In winter, the sun is warm and does not stab people. She sprinkles it on her body. Qin yunuan, who wipes her fingers on one side, enjoys it very much.


    They have been living in the warm fragrance Pavilion for three days. Jingdonghua has never appeared, and the so-called son of jingdonghua and the long princess has not even come. Sometimes Qin yunuan doubts whether he is in the palace of Xixia or in the yard of ordinary people.


    Until the eunuch''s singing broke the peace in the yard.


    "Here comes the crown princess."


    Just after the words came to an end, a figure in a purple lined jacket and a red skirt appeared at the door. The prince''s white poetry''s quiet smile and the white plum blossom that would not be opened in the yard mingled, making people think that this scene is really wonderful.


    "I''ve seen the princess." There are only Qin Yuwen and several maids in the yard, all of them are women''s dependents.


    Bai Shishi greeted him with a smile, holding Qin yunuan''s cold hand and said: "I wanted to see it for a long time, but there are too many things in the palace, and it''s really not easy to come to your warm fragrant Pavilion. I really asked the prince''s palace to go down and ask the emperor for an order the day before, so I dare to live here." The words of Bai''s poems are naturally easy-going. They are just like old friends they haven''t seen for many years, instead of being princesses and concubines. White poetry finished, and to the palace maids around to make a color, idle people immediately left.


    Bai Shishi looked at the long Princess lying on the rocking chair with her eyes closed quietly and said, "now it''s better?"


    Qin yunuan shook his head: "it''s still the same." Then he knelt down to Bai Shishi and said, "I haven''t thanked the princess for saving my life."


    "Never, never." Bai Shishi hurriedly helped Qin yunuan up. "I said at the beginning, I''ll help you, of course."


    It''s true that the prince princess Bai poetry, which seems to have nothing to do with Qin yunuan, actually has helped them a lot in the dark.


    For the first time, after entering Xiliang City, Leng Changxi entrusted Qingyu to send Princess Chang to the palace. In fact, the process was not as easy as they thought. Especially, Leng Changxi later learned that he was going to leave with Princess Chang. Later, when he met the assassin sent by the early Yuan Dynasty, he was unexpectedly relieved by Princess Lian. In fact, Princess Lian was introduced by Princess Prince Bai Shishi.


    The second time, jingyuanchu was injured and lived in Xihe palace. At that time, Bai Shishi noticed the abnormality of the little maid who was trying to enter the palace, but she didn''t dare to act rashly, so she only let the close maid around inform Qin yunuan and lengchangxi of the past, so lengchangxi and Qin yunuan would appear in the palace without any reason.


    At first, Qin yunuan also doubted the purpose of Bai''s poems, but after knowing the character of Bai''s poems, she believed in this woman, the woman with the world in mind.


    That night, facing the double query of Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan, Bai''s poems finally revealed the truth.


    "The ambition of jingyuanchu can be seen by ordinary people, but the emperor has been reluctant to give up jingyuanchu as a good political helper, and most of the courtiers have been bought by him. Yuanxiao is so kind-hearted and kind-hearted that he would rather believe that all his thirteen younger brothers have done is to pave the way for him, rather than believe it. In fact, jingyuanchu is looking forward to it Instead, I can''t let Xixia''s future fall into the hands of such people. You should also know that Jing Yuanxiao and Beidi''s Wanyan Su, and Sima Rui of your Daqi collude with each other to rebel against the country, Yu Gong, the heroes of our Bai family for generations. Even if I am a woman, I also want to protect the last dignity of Xixia. Yu privately, I am the crown princess, the crown prince is my Xianggong, and I also want to Save his mountains and rivers for him. "


    Later, all the actions of Bai''s poems verified her words. There are few people worthy of Qin yunuan''s affirmation and praise. Bai''s poems are one.


    "I''m here to tell you a piece of news. You have to be prepared." Looking at Qin yunuan, Bai Shishi tries to be more gentle.


    "Well."


    "Do you know why the emperor and the illegitimate son didn''t come to warm Xiangge these days?"


    "I''m curious, too." Qin yunuan seems to have an ominous premonition.


    "Alas," said Bai Shishi, shaking his head, "the emperor is preparing to supervise the army recently. It seems that he is going to take the illegitimate son with him this time."

 V3.Chapter 64

    It''s an annual event for the emperor to supervise the army. The Holy One comes to the barracks to personally test the results of the military training in the past year. Generally, he only takes ministers, but rarely takes the emperor''s son. He thinks that anyone who takes him to the important area of the barracks is either a candidate for the throne or a courtier with high expectations. If the emperor takes this fake illegitimate son to supervise the army, doesn''t he tell the courtiers that he is illegitimate Son, is already among the candidates of jingdonghua.


    "But it''s just a sudden unknown person, why he was treated so well in a few days." Qin yunuan doesn''t understand. Before, she and Leng Changxi thought that this fake was just an ordinary person. So it seems that they have some skills.


    "It''s not that Jing yuanchu manipulated it. To tell you the truth, the bastard he brought back is almost the same as the emperor in appearance, speech and manner. In addition, the later blood recognition confirmed that there is no doubt. After that, Jing yuanchu constantly created opportunities for the bastard and the emperor. In addition, the emperor later learned that the bastard, named Du Wei, was a senior teacher, and he was even younger Li Youjia, the current situation is very unfavorable to us. " Bai''s poems told each other straightforwardly and showed anxiety. Du Wei''s popularity was the same as that of the early days of Jingyuan. Now jingdonghua''s body has been suffering many times, and jingyuanxiao has been in his twenties and threes. It''s a matter of time and night for the monarch to change his position.


    "He is." Qin yunuan wiped the thin sweat on her forehead for the long princess who had been basking in the sun for half an hour, and called for cai''er to push the long princess into the house. This was just to say to Bai Shishi, "the army has been in charge for half a month, and there will be many accidents on the way. The emperor and these two people must not be alone for such a long time."


    "Yes," said Bai Shishi, looking at Qin yunuan, and addressing Qin yunuan with great care. "Madam Leng, the prince in charge of the army will also go this time. If you and Prince Leng are willing to take risks and protect the prince for me, I will protect the princess in the palace."


    The crown princess''s power and status in the palace are far higher than that in the military camp. Such an arrangement is undoubtedly the best.


    "Well." Qin yunuan nodded, which was the answer.


    Three days later, the overseers set out from Xiliang city to the yellow flag barracks in the north. They were accompanied by Zhang Chengduan, a cabinet elder, loyal and kind-hearted officials of the three dynasties, and several other powerful ministers in the dynasty. In the royal family, there were two princes, jingyuanchu and jingyuanxiao, and the so-called illegitimate son, Duwei.


    The eight carriages of the emperor are at the front, and the bright yellow curtains that the emperor can use flutter down from the car cover. They should match the newly blooming white plum blossom beside the street. Jing Yuanxiao is the prince of the carriage. The carriage follows the emperor closely. Although the reputation of the prince is not as loud as that of Jing yuanchu in Xiliang City, the people of Xiliang city are still competing with each other in the face of the future emperor sitting in the carriage To squeeze in front, want to see the face of King yuanxiao.


    "Go back." Standing outside in charge of maintaining order, the soldiers who stopped the people shouted at an old lady who was trying to squeeze forward. The old lady was at least sixty years old. She could not walk steadily, was weak, and was in poor clothes. But she seemed to be shouting something in her mouth.


    "Wait." Seeing that the soldier had to kick the old man, he followed a big servant girl beside the jingyuanxiao carriage to stand out.


    With the crown prince''s name in mind, it was still useful. When the soldier saw that it was the servant girl beside the crown prince, she was simple and restrained in her blue clothes, but there was always an unusual aura between her eyebrows and eyes. The soldier''s eyes immediately narrowed a little, and she stepped back a few steps. The big servant girl went up to help the old man.


    "How are you, old man?"


    "It''s OK," said the old woman, looking at the procession with her eyes fixed on everyone passing by, even the boy and servant girl beside the carriage. "I want to find someone and my handsome son."


    "Your handsome son?" The maid in green turned around and glanced at the young man ''s bodyguard. "Is your handsome son working in the palace?"


    "No, it''s not." The old woman is really old, and she can''t speak clearly. The rest of the words are not understood by the servant girl in green. The prince has sent someone to urge her. The prince''s team has gone far. The servant girl in green confirms that the old woman is in good health, and she turns to leave. But she suddenly waves her arms to a sedan chair excitedly.


    The servant girl in green looks back subconsciously. She happens to see Duwei''s carriage passing by. The beige curtain is waving in the wind, which makes the servant girl in green see the appearance of the people in it.


    I have to admit that Duwei''s appearance and jingdonghua''s similarity are far higher than the relationship between Leng Changxi and jingdonghua. Miss Qingyi looks at the crown prince''s carriage from afar, glances at the old woman again, and then lowers her head to urge her servant girl to say, "let''s go."


    The episode was soon forgotten. The yellow flag camp was only 30 miles away from the capital. That night, the emperor arrived, and the camp soldiers headed by general Meng Zhen came out to meet him. They took jingdonghua into the most luxurious two-story loft in the camp. Jingdonghua''s bedroom was on the second floor, which was the most luxurious. In fact, it was just a few more than ordinary wooden rooms Tiles, a few censers.


    The living environment of Prince jingyuanxiao is even more simple. A room with a square foot, a four open wooden screen, and some flowers carved on the top of it. The tea in the room is naturally no better than that in the palace. However, this is the way of running the army passed down by the ancestors of the Western Xia Dynasty, that is, to share the joys and sorrows with the generals, and to avoid spreading in the barracks.Fortunately, although the prince has been doing nothing, he is loyal and honest, and has no complaints about the environment.


    Before that, the girl in green had been busy for King yuanxiao. The prince was born to be very handsome, but he was very modest, even, sometimes he seemed weak.


    "Your Royal Highness, the water in the bathhouse has been taken away. The maidservant is useless. He did not take the bathwater for your highness." A strong little servant girl came in with her head down to report.


    "How could it all be taken away?" The servant girl of Qingyi didn''t understand, "I sent someone to burn several pots in advance, and all the way to the servant, how can the prince not bathe?"


    "I heard I heard it was "The more the little maid said, the lower her voice became," it''s said that it was taken by the people over there


    Dewey? Miss Qingyi thought a little, but she couldn''t figure out the meaning of this man. According to the truth, jingdonghua most appreciates low-key and talented people. Duwei''s talent and martial arts really brighten jingdonghua''s eyes, but this low-key, shouldn''t he be more simple and better?


    "Forget it. They are all brothers. They can be washed tomorrow." Jingyuanxiao didn''t care. Between the words, he took Duwei as his younger brother, and he was a big brother.


    "How can this work?" Chen Bi, the daughter of the Grand Palace beside Jing yuanxiao, was immediately dissatisfied. She had a strong and principled character. It was Prince Bai''s poetry that was specially arranged beside Jing yuanxiao, so as not to let Jing Yuanxiao suffer some unjust gas.


    "Whose bath water should this be? If he wants to take a bath, will his royal highness not use it? What''s more, if there''s one who comes first and then comes, what we decide is ours first, and then step back. His Royal Highness has a noble status, so Duwei is just a bastard who hasn''t yet entered the royal family tree. How can it be compared? "


    Chen Bi''s language and logic are smooth, and her attitude is firm, which makes the servant girl in green look impressive.


    "Then what do you say to do?" Jing Yuanxiao mumbled. He had no idea. "If you can''t help it, you have to go to brother Du''s yard and grab the bath water."


    Chen Bi is also a quick talker. Without thinking about it, she said, "that''s how it should be."


    "That''s all," said the servant girl in Qingyi, quickly calming them down. "It''s a small matter. If we go to the emperor''s place, what we don''t know is that we''re making a fuss, lest the world be chaos. However, it''s strange that he suddenly took the bath water for three people. What''s the secret? It''s better to explore first. "


    "Yes," Jing Yuanxiao immediately echoed the opinion of the servant girl in green, "isn''t the bodyguard''s skill recommended by poetry very powerful? Let him go. "


    The servant girl of Qingyi crouches to salute, and then leaves. After a few turns, she finds the place where the guards rest. Either she goes out to stand guard and patrol, or she goes to bed early and waits for the change of duty in the next midnight. Only one person sits on the Kang straight and looks out of the window firmly. This person is not good-looking, but there seems to be endless secrets and hidden in these shining eyes power.


    The servant girl in Qingyi called out the bodyguard. When she got to the secret place, she expressed her Royal Highness''s meaning and doubts.


    "Do you think I have too much to do?" The servant girl in Qingyi felt guilty and said, "it''s just my intuition that there must be something worth exploring in such an unusual place."


    "Your intuition has always been accurate." There was a feeling of love and trust in the eyes of the tall bodyguard. He even bowed his head slightly and held his chin against the forehead of the servant girl in green. To others, it was like a pair of adulterous servants. However, under these two masks of human skin, it was Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi, who were trying to kill in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty and wanted to stay away from Jing Donghua.


    One of them pretended to be the bodyguard and the other to be Jing Yuanxiao''s close servant girl. All these were arranged by the prince''s concubine Bai Shishi. They kept it very secret. Even Jing Yuanxiao didn''t know about them. Only the big servant girl beside Jing yuanxiao, Shen Bi, knew their real identities.


    "I''ll be right away." Even though Leng Changxi used a simple square face, his eyes are always the only defect to expose him. Fortunately, he has learned to control his eyes to make himself look mediocre.


    "You have to be careful here." Leng Changxi gave another order. Then he used his lightness skill to climb over the wall. Jing Yuanxiao''s yard was very close to Duwei''s. soon, he leaned over the beam of Duwei''s bedroom.

 V3.Chapter 65

    "It''s OK, I''m ok." Dewey smiled and waved, but his pale face and cold sweat had betrayed his condition.


    At the beginning of jingyuanchu''s reign, he said: "it seems that Mr. Du is a little uncomfortable. Let''s go back first."


    "No, No." Jingyuanxiao suddenly stopped Duwei, who was about to leave in a hurry. "This poem just sent a senior doctor to follow me. I only knew it yesterday. Just because she opened a sleeping fragrance, I cured my insomnia. I''d better let this senior doctor come to show dugongzi."


    "Listen to you say so supernatural," jingdonghua looked at the pale Duwei, also know that Duwei''s body must be in a condition, "and bring this to see for the high man."


    Not long ago, a group of red tassels swept by from the stairs of the city wall. Qin yunuan''s hairpin was made of plain jade. At the beginning of the first year of Jing Dynasty, he recognized her. Jing Donghua also saw her. She was the little servant girl beside the long princess. She was also the expert who found out the poisonous insects for him. She was also the strange woman who defeated the poisonous insects bravely in the hall.


    "This woman is from big brother''s house?" At the beginning of the first half of the year, Jing watched Jing Yuanxiao with half vigilance. If Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi climbed the high branch of Jing yuanxiao, they would be more difficult to deal with in the future. He had urged Sima Rui to send someone to solve it. But this morning, the news is that Sima Rui''s killer suddenly lost contact with Sima Rui. Now Qin yunuan is safe and sound. It must have been a death.


    "Oh, not really." Jing Yuanxiao is very honest. "Before I set out, poems were temporarily found for me. I am not weak in body and bones. I can''t even practice martial arts with you. Poems let her take care of my body all the way."


    Jing Yuanxiao was always stupid and loyal. He didn''t care to doubt what he said. At this time, the bodyguard had brought a reclining chair for Du Wei to lie down and rest, but it didn''t alleviate his depression at all.


    "This girl is feasible." Even Jing Donghua said that.


    Qin yunuan smiled a little. Before Duwei was ready, she took Duwei''s pulse. But she didn''t look like she was taking the pulse seriously. Qin yunuan frowned at jingdonghua and jingyuanchu, who were standing around nervously. "Please step back, take the pulse. You need to be clean."


    Jingyuanchu and jingdonghua have retreated, Qin yunuan this is to carefully look at Duwei''s face.


    "What are you looking at?" Du Wei is weak in Qi and blood, and he has some deficiency in speech.


    "In fact, I don''t need to give you the pulse to know where your problem is." Qin yunuan looks down and smiles. It seems that the smile is a little weird and gloomy. However, in the eyes of others, Qin yunuan is very kind and asks with a smile. "Do you know why?"


    Du Wei looks at Qin yunuan.


    Qin Linfeng, he is actually Qin Linfeng. Even though he is opposite to Du Wei, Qin yunuan can''t believe that the man in front of him is still his elder brother who has half blood relationship with him.


    "Because, in that bowl of tremella soup that you drink in the morning, there is a secret recipe I added."


    Dewey''s eyes opened, he suddenly wanted to call for help, but he found that his throat seemed to be pinched, and he could not make a sound.


    "You don''t want to make any struggle," Qin yunuan said as he bowed his head and pretended to sort out his medicine box. "Because the medicine I added to you will not only make you weak and speechless, but also make you lose your eyesight. What''s more, it will also make you change your skin so hard that you fall short and die."


    Duwei''s eyes suddenly opened wide, with fear and amazement. He looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He wanted to make an effort to look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But in the view of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Duwei just couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    The biggest secret of Du Wei is known by Qin yunuan. Du Wei wriggles hard to stay away from Qin yunuan, but Qin yunuan grabs him. When did this girl become so powerful? He is a big man, who was dragged to death by Qin yunuan.


    "What are you afraid of?" Qin yunuan smiled and looked at Du Wei. "Qin Linfeng, you have done so many ghost things just to avenge Dou Qing''e and Qin Yunzhuang. But in the process, you have touched my limit. Moreover, dou Qing''e and Qin Yunzhuang deserve what they deserve. Of course," Qin yunuan narrowed his smile and stared at Du Wei''s eyes, "you will get what you planted Shall. "


    "Miss Qin, how about Mr Du? Have you been saved? " Jing Yuanxiao couldn''t help urging.


    Qin yunuan patted Du Wei''s arm and came up to him and said, "Duke Du''s body is very strange. It''s really hard for the maid to judge."


    "Weird?" Jingdonghua frowned, "why do you say that?"


    "I I can''t get the pulse of Mr. Du. " Qin yunuan shook his head with regret, "this phenomenon is very rare."


    "How could this happen?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held his head high and looked at Du Wei, who was not far away, suddenly convulsed. He also raised his voice to Qin yunuan and said, "or you, Miss Qin, are you not good at learning?"


    "It''s the same with someone else in time." Qin yunuan stared at jingyuanchu. She was going to fight with jingyuanchu. "Because, this Duke''s skin doesn''t feel like his own.""Not like his own?" Jingdonghua did not understand, but as soon as this sentence was uttered, Duwei uttered a bleak cry similar to that of a wolf.


    With the cry, in full view of the public, Dewey''s skin began to burst, so-called skin and flesh, but at the same time, the soldiers under the drill also stopped their moves. They had never heard such a terrible cry, and could not believe that it would be made by people.


    Jingdonghua frowned at all the changes of Duwei in front of her eyes, and calmly ordered to the generals around her: "it''s not a big deal to keep the drill down." But as he said it, he approached Dewey, who had split a bloody hole.


    Jing Donghua is calm. After all, he is the emperor of a country. He was really surprised and excited to find this unexpected bastard before. However, this excitement lasted only a short period of time. Then, rationality reoccupied his thinking. In fact, this time, he led Du Weilai to judge his real identity.


    "How could this happen?" Jing Yuanxiao watched Du Wei slowly break away from a complete human skin like a cicada''s molting shell. He was so scared that he was sweating. He didn''t care if he had any success at this time. He held Qin yunuan''s arm and refused to give up.


    The wind on the wall is very strong. It blows flags and flags everywhere. It also blows people ''s clothes, Qin Yunuan'' s hair and everyone ''s heart.


    Jingdonghua slowly approached. He almost watched Duwei''s body burst. After the skin on Duwei''s face faded, the wound covered face showed that everything had been proved.


    Du Wei''s original face is quite different from that before. Qin Linfeng''s appearance is quite like Qin''s, deep and old-fashioned, with a little emaciation. It is definitely different from jingdonghua''s atmosphere and elegance.


    "Cloud makeup!" This is the last two words of Duwei, or Qin Linfeng.


    When Qin Linfeng''s voice just fell, he was completely cut off. This time, Qin yunuan would not worry about Qin Linfeng''s death. This is Qin yunuan''s own medicine, which is bound to die.


    Jingdonghua is trying to hold back his anger. The wind on the wall is getting stronger and stronger. Dark clouds are rolling in the distance. It seems that a heavy rain is brewing. Suddenly, the banner of the wall can''t bear the huge wind, and it snapped.


    Almost at the same time, a loud clap rings in the air.


    It was jingdonghua who slapped his hand on the face of the early days of Jingyuan.


    Jingyuanchu has always been jingdonghua''s pride and a good political helper.


    "Look what you''ve done." Jingdonghua pointed to the bloody Duwei who had already showed his original face. "You are the one who found him. Now, how do you explain?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing didn''t rush to explain, but he knelt down on the ground: "father, it''s the fault of the children''s ministers. It''s the children''s ministers who didn''t check their identity carefully. It''s the children''s ministers, it''s the children''s ministers..."


    "Old thirteen," Jing Donghua interrupts the self-examination of the early Yuan Dynasty, "do you really think I''m old? Can you trick me? How did you swear in the temple that this man is my lost child for many years? No doubt, because he has almost the same appearance as me and even the same birthmark as me. This is father son relationship. But now? The birthmark is fake, the face is fake, the whole skin is fake. "


    "The father is the fault of his son. He has no complaints about how to deal with his son." Jingyuanchu prayed for jingdonghua''s forgiveness with the most humble gesture.


    Qin yunuan looks coldly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and begs for mercy like a drowning dog. Duwei was once the most advantageous tool in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but now she has destroyed it.


    Jing Yuan''s filial piety was intolerable. He wanted to plead for Jing Yuan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but Qin yunuan held him tightly.


    "I look at my thirteen brothers." Jing Yuanxiao is always one muscle.


    "Now the emperor is angry. When you go to persuade him to ask for love, you will find it hard to please him. If you don''t point out, you will make the emperor more angry and punish him more severely." Qin yunuan persuades Jing Yuanxiao so much that she doesn''t want to be honest and loyal.


    The begging for mercy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty seemed to make jingdonghua''s guard relaxed again.


    "The father and his son were also deceived. Please believe in him this time." This is the core meaning of the early Yuan Dynasty.


    "Prince XIII, are you sure that you were deceived, too? I''m, but there''s evidence. " Qin yunuan''s voice suddenly came out. With the sound of ha ha wind, her words drifted in the wind, seemingly powerless, but like a small knife, stabbed into the heart of the early Yuan Dynasty.


    "With my mother-in-law."

 V3.Chapter 66

    Speaking, Leng Changxi took an old woman who was over 60 years old to walk up the wall slowly. The old woman dressed a little thin, and was a little hobbled by the arrogant wind on the wall.


    Leng Changxi simply wrapped her warm fur fur around her mother-in-law, who fell in the crowd when the team left the city and was relieved by Qin Yuwen.


    Now she came all the way for one thing.


    Yu, the old man''s family name, is an ordinary farmer''s family in Xiliang city. He lives with an only grandson under his knee. But a few days ago, his grandson died. He left the old man alone. Yu''s mother-in-law missed her grandson and washed her face with tears every day. At last, she even built a thatched hut beside his grandson''s grave. She accompanied him every day, but not too much as seven. His grave was not found Therefore, the body inside was broken. To be exact, the body was still there, but her grandson''s skin was gone, and she became a dead body without skin.


    Yu''s mother-in-law couldn''t accept this fact at all, and those who started skinning probably didn''t expect that a widowed wife would live in the grave, so that their atrocities were exposed.


    "Bastard, that''s the bastard!" As soon as she saw Jing yuanchu kneeling on the ground, she rushed to fight against him. Fortunately, Leng Changxi pulled away in time.


    "Calm down, old woman. It''s before the emperor. You can''t be too presumptuous." Qin yunuan took Yu''s mother-in-law''s hand and comforted her, saying, "you only need to tell the emperor all the sufferings, and the emperor will naturally decide for you."


    Yu''s mother-in-law looked at jingdonghua painstakingly, shaking her hands and pointing to jingyuanchu: "it''s this man, the thirteen princes of today, the good princes of other people, who led people to dig my grandson''s grave that day. I remember him clearly."


    Jingdonghua is skeptical. Qin yunuan naturally knows that jingdonghua will not doubt that she is watching the grown-up children because of an old woman who suddenly appears. Secondly, there is no evidence.


    "I have evidence." My mother-in-law took out a piece of hard material wrapped in linen from her lapel and handed it to jingdonghua. "This is what I found next to my grandson''s body that night. At first, I didn''t know why they skinned my grandson. Until that day, when the Imperial Palace sent a team to supervise the yellow flag camp, I saw one Personally, there is a tiny peach shaped birthmark on his wrist. The birthmark is very special. I am the only one of my grandchildren. I know that although my eyes are blooming, I know that the skin of that person is my grandchildren''s


    "Come, pass up the evidence in the old woman''s hands." Jingdonghua orders the bodyguard to hand over the sackcloth package. Jingdonghua shakes his hand. When he sees the things here, he rises up angrily and hands out a blood jade that is full of blood. He says to jingyuanchu, "this is the protective jade that I gave you when you were in your twenties and in your crown. When I asked you a few days ago, you said that the jade was accidentally broken by you. I''m afraid of me Sin, so it has not been worn, now? How do you explain that? "


    "Father, this It must be a fake. " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing didn''t expect that the old woman would come up with such favorable evidence. For the first time, he was so nervous. At the same time, he saw Qin yunuan''s gentle, chilly smile, and Leng Changxi''s indifference through the silver mask.


    "There are only two Kunlun blood jade in the world, with warm tentacles and unparalleled blood color. As for you and yuanxiao, Yuanxiao is the crown prince of a country, but you are only the son of a slave servant. I treat you both equally and never biased, but you repay me like this, maiming the people and using such vicious methods to make people fake and replace you. From the beginning, I asked you to find the whereabouts of Qinghe , it''s just wrong. "


    "Father." Things have come to such a point that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing was no longer afraid to tear up his face with Jing Donghua. "Are you sure you treat the elderly equally? When the empress died, you mourned all over the country, and prayed for her in person. But when my mother died, she burned a handful of ashes with the etiquette of a maid, and sprinkled it on the dead well in the palace. The eldest brother got married, and your eldest brother chose Bai''s daughter, Bai''s poetry, who was chosen by thousands of people. You and Zeng thought about it. In fact, the children loved Bai''s poetry, but I married you for the sake of peace and harmony I was married together, and I was born with a broken Dou''s shoe. Father, you have done so many things. Dare you say that you really treat me the same? "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the face was miserable, and the dark clouds in the sky were gradually full-bodied. At first, it was a small rain with big sesame seeds, which fell thinly and sparsely. Just a drop of lip petals fell in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was cool and cold. But this taste was only known by himself. As the son of a slave servant, he walked all the way, enduring humiliation and stealing life, so that he could not die like his mother All of them are crowded in a ashes well with Bi people. Is he wrong? What''s wrong is not him, but that he has a different way of life, and that all the people who despised him.


    "Thirteen younger brothers, ten years after your mother died, didn''t the father and the emperor see your mother as a princess of peace for your filial piety, modesty and erudite?" Jingyuanxiao foolishly tried to comfort jingyuanchu with such trivial things, but only got a more thorough self mockery: "ten years after death? Filial piety and modesty? If I am as mediocre as you, I can do nothing. Does my mother never have a place in her life? I''ve fought for all these things. I''m worth it. I should have all these things. Why don''t you do anything? Just because of the wish before the Queen''s death, you can live a peaceful life. "Qin yunuan took a look at Jingyuan for the first time: "it''s not a question of why. There''s a big difference between the two. It''s an indisputable fact. But if you step on someone''s head and climb up, you will lose your way and be helpless."


    "Little help?" Jingyuanchu suddenly stood up. Yes, without jingdonghua''s order, he openly challenged jingdonghua''s authority.


    "Let''s see if I can''t help you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing suddenly took down the red flag which was half wet by the drizzle on the city wall and waved a big eight characters towards the north. This was a signal in the military flag. Leng Changxi recognized that this was the meaning of ordering the action to start.


    At the beginning of jingyuanchu, he had people in the barracks.


    "Old thirteen, what do you mean?" Jingdonghua''s face remained the same, still a kind of majesty and irresistible domineering, "this is my military camp in Xixia, do you dare to make a mistake?"


    "What happened?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing laughed and said, "I not only want to make a rebellion, but also a rebellion."


    As soon as the words were uttered, everyone was surprised. But then, an urgent drum beating sound sounded. Suddenly, the soldiers who were doing morning exercises disappeared. In an instant, the wall was filled with drums, and the overwhelming drums came.


    Suddenly, the sky is white, boom! A thunder exploded in a short distance, and a pouring rain poured down. Everyone on the wall was wet in an instant. The rain was so manic that it seemed to hit people''s hearts violently with an irresistible roar.


    At the steps of the city wall, there was a crackling sound of boots treading on the water. Then, a group of soldiers in armor and with tassels on their heads came from the ranks of officers in the army. All of them ignored jingdonghua, who was still standing in the rain and drenched in the rain. They knelt down on one knee at the beginning of the first year of the king and shouted: "see the 13th prince, all the rebellions The party has been made clear that, today, there are 13000 people in the army and the Communist Party, all of them are our people. "


    Rebellion? And a mass revolt?


    The rebels among these people are those who are still loyal to jingdonghua. There were 200000 troops in Huangqi military camp, but only 130000 are left now. The rest must have been slaughtered by the people under jingyuanchu.


    Qin yunuan takes a look at the cold and merciless jingyuanchu. She knows that all the means of jingyuanchu are learned from Sima Rui. If they can''t be used for their own purposes, they will definitely eliminate one of them.


    "Bold!" Jingdonghua shouted to these rebel generals, "before I die, you are eager to attach to the new Lord. No wonder I am so merciless to you in the future."


    "Father." Jingyuanchu suddenly smiled at jingdonghua, "you won''t have a future. At this moment, everyone standing on the wall of the city can''t live. " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing took the long sword handed by the general. The blade was long and shining with cold stars. It was as cold as the ice pool in the moonlight.


    "First of all," King Yuan Dynasty suddenly pointed the long sword at Yu''s mother-in-law, "start with the old woman."


    With a sign in his eyes, the general around him immediately went up to hoop the old woman, dragged people to the battlements of the city wall, and looked down. The city wall of Xixia was very high, especially the wall between the drill ground and the back camp in the barracks, which was three feet high.


    Seeing that the general was going to leave Yu''s mother-in-law behind the city wall, Leng Changxi suddenly stepped forward to protect her and said, "why do you treat an old man like this


    "What? Your sense of justice is rampant again? Yes, I forgot. You and your wife don''t like to meddle most? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing looked at Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi with sarcasm. The situation suddenly turned around, and his momentum became extremely arrogant. "Then you go, you jump in place of this mother-in-law. Maybe I can consider bypassing this old woman''s life."


    "Are you serious?" Leng Changxi''s eyes were serious and serious, which made Jing yuanchu feel funny.


    "You jump first." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jingyuan laughed strangely. Even though Leng Changxi''s martial arts were even higher, such a high wall would be crippled if he jumped down. As long as he thought that the war god of Qi might be crippled, the dark factors in Jingyuan''s heart would be extremely restless and excited.


    It rained heavily and drenched everything between the heaven and the earth. Leng Changxi suddenly sneered and said, "what you say is what you say." After that, he jumped down the wall without hesitation.


    "Changxi." Qin yunuan went to the wall unconsciously.


    "Your Highness, the man is gone." The soldier at the edge of the city called out suddenly as he looked down.


    "What do you mean?" The early days of Jingyuan also followed.


    "I saw him jump down, but now, I don''t see a single shadow."


    "No, let him go." Jing yuanchu was very angry, but when he turned around, suddenly a long black iron gun came straight at his back.

 V3.Chapter 67

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Jing yuanchu had no time to respond to his thoughts, the bodyguard next to him fought hard to stop. The sharp gun head passed by him and cut the skin on his shoulder. The blood stain instantly dyed his shoulder red.


    Leng Changxi, standing on the wall in a black suit, was wet by the rain, and his cotton short hit was closely attached to his well-balanced chest and abdomen, outlining the beauty of a man''s strength, while the big rain of beans hit the head of a bright black iron gun in his hand, and dripped down the blade. It was unexpected that Leng Changxi would hide the long gun in the hollow of the wall at the beginning of the scene How did he do it.


    "Even if you have foresight, you can be invincible. You can hurt one of me, but can you hurt so many people behind me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a dozen generals behind him took out their machetes and swords, and saw each other with their swords and halberds. Qin yunuan, who was alone, became the focus of these people''s attacks.


    But unexpectedly, Qin yunuan raised his Qi a little bit and used the method taught by Leng Changxi to turn around her whole body''s real Qi. There was a round and powerful atmosphere around her.


    How can you do Qigong?


    At the beginning of jingyuanchu, he said, "only two." At the beginning of the first year of Jing''s reign, people were ready to wave their hands forward. Suddenly, another shadow leaped up the wall. It was Lengwu.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, jingyuanchu still kept taunting: "three to fourteen? I''ll see how you die. "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing raised his head slightly, raised his injured right shoulder, raised his index finger slightly forward, and 14 top experts of the yellow flag barracks swarmed forward. Leng Changxi turned around and asked Leng Wu to protect Jing Donghua. For a while, the rain hit the interlaced long sword, and the world was boundless. Countless silver flowers appeared on the wall. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword were all bloody. It seemed that they were all carried in the rain With a trace of blood, the wind is mixed with a smell of killing.


    The bloody water dyed red went down the steps, and the rain was still falling. Leng Changxi cut off his seventh arm and put the iron gun across his waist. Looking at the seven defeated generals, he covered the wound where he lost his arm and gnawed his teeth. He was in agony.


    This practice of Leng Changxi is the most trample on human dignity, he did not leave a fatal wound on everyone, and the cut off is the right hand of these generals used to use weapons. He wants to let these people live in incompetence and humiliation all his life. Jing Yuan initially understood his meaning, so he hated Leng Changxi even more.


    "All back." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the defeated soldiers and spat: "useless waste."


    Leng Changxi glanced at the defeated soldiers who had lost their arms with his gun head, and said in a long voice: "look, you work for him. Even the guys who eat have been unloaded by me, but he still criticizes you and insults you. Do you really want to follow such people?"


    "If you don''t follow me, you have to follow me." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing turned to look at Jing yuanxiao, who had been hijacked by his assassins.


    "Rebel son!" Jingdonghua is protected by Leng Wu, not hurt at all. However, his eyes at jingyuanchu no longer show a little compassion and magnanimity for his children. Jingyuanchu has committed a crime that can never be forgiven, while jingyuanxiao, who is bound to be strict, earnestly exhorts: "brother 13, we are brothers, our father is our father, how can you What about trying to rob my father''s land? "


    "He''s just your father, not mine." Jingyuanchu said with a smile that the rain on his face made him look more ferocious. "Since I decided to rebel, he was no longer my father."


    "Son of the thirteen, you can''t escape the villain who will be rewarded with evil." Qin yunuan comes forward. She only has a little hand and a cut in her arm. The shallow wound is exposed. Some of her hair makes her look stronger.


    "Hum." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the king wanted to smile scornfully, but several flustered reports came from under the wall.


    People came in a hurry and fell on the slippery steps several times. At last, they simply climbed the steps and shouted at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, "Your Highness is not good. The barracks are surrounded by people. It is visually observed that there are 200000 people and horses on the other side. They are in a confrontation with us at the barracks."


    "Qin yunuan suddenly smiled:" sure enough, this is not unreported, but the time has not arrived


    "Shut up." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the king was eager to stab the long knife in Qin yunuan''s heart, so that the woman would never be able to speak. He said to the visitor, "well, the yellow flag barracks are easy to defend and hard to attack. As long as our gate is not open, what can they do with me? As long as I take the emperor''s seal and make a fake imperial edict of the emperor''s sudden death, and the prince is stupid, the emperor decided to temporarily pass it on to me Then the 200000 troops outside will become rebels. When the time comes, the world will have to punish them. When can they be arrogant? "


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you were really ambitious. I was wrong about you." Jingdonghua is very sad. He didn''t expect that he could raise the white eyed Wolf for so many years. He even taught him how to ride and shoot arrows, and how to learn economy.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, King gnawed his teeth: "come, search for the seal on the emperor''s body."


    The seal of Xixia is divided into the national seal and the seal. The national seal is used in the palace to mark the important affairs of the government and issue the imperial edict. The seal is carried by the emperor when he is on a tour or on a tour, and is used to issue the imperial edict.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was clear that the seal of the Western Xia Dynasty must be on jingdonghua."Who dares to move the emperor?" Lengwu has a pair of iron halberds in front.


    "Ah, you are a big Qi running dog. Why do you want to be in charge of Xixia?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jingyuan was ruthless, but he heard a sentence from the sky: "seal? The thirteenth Prince is looking for this? "


    With the prestige, I only saw Leng Changxi standing on the highest crenel of the city wall, holding a long gun in his right hand, and holding a turquoise seal with a long index finger in his left hand. He seemed to play with the seal in his hand, as if it was a precious thing for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In his view, it was not a beautiful stone.


    "You are a wanted prisoner of the great Qi Dynasty. What is your qualification to take my Xixia seal?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing was even more indignant. "The one who came here, who took the seal, who sealed the Marquis of wanhu, who took Leng Changxi''s head, I respected him as a national teacher."


    This is undoubtedly a great temptation, everyone is eager to try, but jingdonghua''s words make the atmosphere of the scene a little condensed: "I gave him the seal."


    Jingdonghua raised his head slightly. Even though the rain drenched his yellow robe, the air between his eyebrows and eyes was still the same: "I knew last night that he was the child of Zhenhe Qinghe. In those days, zhenmingming sent someone to take care of Qinghe, which was waiting for childbirth, but in the middle you put in a chess piece, that is the Mammy, who wanted to maim the children of Zhenhe Qinghe, Fortunately, Leng Zhongxiao, King Ning of the great Qi, arrived in time to save Qinghe and his children. Unfortunately, Qinghe was reluctant to let me go. He was determined to stay in Yueya mountain and wait for him. He took his children back to the great Qi and raised them well. Leng Changxi, the son of the prince Ning''s mansion, is the young hero in front of him. He was the child of me and Qinghe. "


    "Old thirteen, don''t think I don''t know anything. I know it in my heart, but you have deceived me too much. "


    "The long princess in the palace wakes up?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing thought it must have been said by Princess Chang himself, so he could say it in such detail.


    "Ah, if Qinghe wakes up, I may leave you a whole corpse. Qinghe is what you killed, but now I dare to ask."


    "Almost." Qin yunuan takes a step forward. With a smile, she is as plain as if it was not a killing just now, but an ordinary conversation and banquet. "As long as the Crown Princess regularly perfuses the long princess with medicine and aromatherapy according to my method, when we go back, the long princess will wake up."


    "Go back? You can''t go back. "


    "It''s you who can''t go back." Leng Changxi snatched the scene at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the same time, there was a trembling return under the steps: "Thirteen highness, the gate of the barracks has been opened."


    "How could it be?" Jingyuanchu couldn''t believe it. "The door was made of black iron. It was indestructible. They were only 200000 people. How could they break it so quickly?"


    "No, the door was opened from inside."


    "There are traitors." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing was in a hurry, but he choked on Qin yunuan''s taunt: "Your Highness, you have made a mistake. I''m afraid you are a traitor."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Keep the second door."


    The visitor began to shake all over: "the second door Also I can''t keep it. "


    At the very beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he didn''t know what to say. He simply kicked the reporter down the city wall. He glared at Leng Changxi on the wall and Jingdong Hua, who was well protected by Leng Wu. Yes, he had been in their position for a long time. Since Leng Changxi took out the long hidden spear from under the city wall, it proved that they had a premeditated plan. He took out the spear from Leng Changxi At the moment of the seal, the king had already lost at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Then, give me the last door." Jing yuanchu orders to his subordinates, but his eyes are always staring at Leng Changxi.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar of killing. A group of black armored soldiers with red scarves poured in from the gate of the training ground, which was in sharp contrast to the blue soldiers in the yellow flag camp, just like a cluster of red fireworks.


    "Prince 13, you lost." Leng Changxi was at the top, overlooking the early days of Jingyuan.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he closed his eyes slowly, and his ears were full of the fighting voices of the soldiers below. It seemed to him that he used threats and lures to temporarily form a team of 130000 people, which was killed by the most elite black armour elite of Xixia. Before, I heard that the black armour soldiers were good at horse battle and pursuit war. Now, it seems that the black armour soldiers are omnipotent and invincible The potential made the hope and ambition in the heart of the early days of the Yuan Dynasty gradually extinguished.


    Suddenly, Jing yuanchu opened his eyes, strangely. With a smile, "I may not lose."

 V3.Chapter 68

    Jingyuanchu''s words have a kind of unexplained self-confidence, and everyone has a sense of tension. Jingyuanchu quickly scanned everyone on the wall, as if he was choosing a trophy.


    Suddenly, Jing yuanchu''s eyes fell on Jing Yuanxiao alone and whispered, "it''s time."


    "One..." Jingyuanchu began to count.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Two..." Jingyuanchu''s face began to bloom with an evil smile.


    "Three!" At the beginning of jingyuanchu''s speech, jingyuanxiao took out a blue and white porcelain bottle directly from the sleeve. It was the size of his thumb and was extremely exquisite. It was tightly plugged with an old wooden plug. It was just a common porcelain bottle, but its appearance made jingyuanchu''s face completely frozen.


    "Thirteen brothers, are you looking for this?" Jingyuanxiao''s face is no longer that childish and unsophisticated simplicity, but reveals the light of wisdom. His eyes are like jingdonghua. They are extremely sharp and wise. His head is slightly raised. The king''s momentum is completely overwhelming.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing Yuan didn''t speak, but Qin yunuan walked forward, took the porcelain vase in Jing Yuanxiao''s hand and smiled: "Beidi''s unique poison is colorless and tasteless. It can be turned into water and killed invisibly. Intelligent drug users can also regulate the time of death according to the amount of medicine they use. What''s more, ordinary doctors and workers can''t find out the cause of death, but can only say it was a sudden death. The thirteenth Prince It''s not easy for you to get this medicine. It should be how many doglegs you have done for emperor wanyanba of Beidi to get this bottle. "


    "I''m sorry, brother thirteen, I''m dying. Your poison, I''m suffering from nothing." Jingyuanxiao directly threw the porcelain bottle in his hand to jingyuanchu, which was a little stagnant and almost missed.


    "How could it be that such a stupid person as you could..." Jingyuanchu despised jingyuanxiao from the beginning to the end, "Oh, I know, but these two people help you." Jingyuanchu points to lengchangxi and qinyunuan.


    "Thirteen princes, you know, there is a kind of person called great wisdom like a fool." Qin yunuan looked at the conceited jingyuanchu. "You''ve always been smart, but you don''t know. In fact, your royal highness, has been preparing for a rainy day. Just when the 200000 black armour soldiers tightly surrounded the yellow flag barracks, the thirty-eight top experts who have been disguised as eunuchs in the East Palace in Xiliang city have cleared the nails you put in the palace Jingjing, of course, can''t be so neat without the inner line. You can still remember that the last time we killed your little maid in Xihe palace, that is, the close big maid beside lianfei. With her cooperation, we got all your lists in lianfei''s bedroom, including the ministers in the palace, the military camp and even the imperial court. "


    At this time, the military barracks and the palace have been disclosed, but the ministers in the court are the foundation of the country, and the foundation of Xixia cannot be moved temporarily.


    "I see," Jing yuanchu''s chest suddenly filled with a kind of anger after being cheated, and he suddenly felt that he was the most ignorant one. "So, you''ve been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, waiting to see me fall down like a fool, you can hold your index finger and point it at me and laugh, right? Well, you''re all better than me, I''ll tell you As soon as I die, Sima Rui of Daqi will immediately send someone to investigate. At that time, you can wait. Ha ha, you can wait to die. "


    Jing yuanchu laughs wildly. Qin yunuan shakes his head. It seems that this man overestimates his importance to Sima Rui.


    The scream under the wall seems to be a kind of accelerating drum. At the beginning of the first year of the king''s reign, he suddenly opened the cork of the porcelain vase in his hand, threw the cork and poured all the poisons in the porcelain vase with his head up. There was still a trace of deep purple medicine in his lips. He looked at Qin yunuan defiantly: "didn''t you ever learn from sun miaoyang? Now I drink a whole bottle. I see if you can save me. As long as I die, all my secrets will disappear with my death. You will never know the way I contacted simarui. Xixia, since I can''t monopolize you, I won''t leave you completely to this waste prince. "


    "If you drink a bottle of Beidi''s unique poison, I really can''t help you, but who said, it''s poison in the bottle?" Qin yunuan smiled quietly, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it seemed that he was weak because of the smile. The whole person was as soft as a puddle of mud. Qin yunuan''s words also became vague. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Jing heard only one sentence: "this is just an ordinary oral anesthetic." He was completely unconscious.


    At this time, the heavy rain gradually makes a light rain patter. Although the rain is getting smaller, the winter rain always has a full chill. The cold rain hits people''s faces, stimulates the nerves of people''s faces, and makes everyone''s expressions a little condensed.


    At this time, King Yuanxiao seems to have been reborn. His behavior is no longer the prince who was loyal and got some stupid, but a prince who has the mind of the world and the talent of governing the country.


    "Thanks to Mr. Leng," Jing Yuanxiao said, "if it wasn''t for Mr. Leng''s foresight, remind me, I''m afraid we''d all become the turtles in the urn of the thirteen younger brothers. We''d be slaughtered by others, father and Emperor. This merit must be recorded to Mr. Leng."


    Jingdonghua was wet all over. Soon, the soldiers under the black armour had been standing out and rushed up from the wall. Some of the rebellious soldiers at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were killed by the soldiers. It seems that we don''t know the situation of the battle.Leng Changxi simply carried the collar of Jing yuanchu, who had been numb and comatose, and held him high on the wall. He was standing on the crenels, shouting at the soldiers below: "the soldiers below are watching. The 13th Prince of Western Xia, Jing yuanchu, has pleaded guilty. You are not going to arrest him."


    The most powerful way to deal with this kind of early rebels is not by force, but by psychological tactics. The mob is like a flock of sheep running for their lives on the grassland. They have been following their leader, blind or purposeful. Once the leader died in the early days of Jingyuan, even the dragons had no head, and even the most elite soldiers would be demoralized.


    Leng Changxi knew this very well, so he would hang the comatose scene high on the wall in the early Yuan Dynasty. Sure enough, the yellow flag rebels under saw the movement on the wall, and the movement was really slow. That''s the half beat. The black armor soldiers took advantage of the victory to pursue, and the results were quite fruitful.


    Leng Changxi''s method has been effective. He is determined to throw jingyuanchu to the ground, ruthlessly and decisively.


    The black armour soldiers have covered the wet jingdonghua and jingyuanxiao with thick fluffy blankets, while qinyuwen and lengchangxi stand alone in the cold wind.


    Jing Yuanxiao actively gives up his blanket and hands it to Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan wants to push it, but he is convinced by Jing Yuanxiao''s slow smile: "you are a poem, please come to help me. If you get cold, I can''t explain to the poem."


    Leng Changxi also said with a smile, "Your Royal Highness, thank you for your humble wife."


    At the same time, another warm blanket suddenly put on Leng Changxi''s shoulder. Leng Changxi turned around and Jing Donghua gave up his blanket.


    "The emperor." Leng Changxi was flattered. He didn''t meet jingdonghua much. He had only a few words for a long time. Last night, jingdonghua sent someone to give him the seal. He was really surprised for a long time.


    "Dress up," Jing Donghua said in a low voice. "I, as a father, haven''t done my duty. I just hope this thin blanket doesn''t come too late."


    Leng Changxi is a temporary stoppage. Emotionally speaking, he really can''t regard the Xixia emperor, who has been less than two months since he met, as his father. In his heart, Leng Changxi always regards Leng Zhongxiao, the king of Ning who has protected himself for 20 years, as the most respectful and loving person. But Jing Donghua''s move, in a moment, completely warmed his heart. At least It is proved that Jing Donghua began to accept him and admit his true identity, which is very beneficial for him to borrow troops to return to Daqi in the future.


    "Yes," jingyuanxiao also echoed, "now you can''t call lenggongzi any more. In terms of age, Changxi is ranked 11th. It should be called Laoxi, right, the 11th younger brother."


    "Yes," Jing Donghua was a little perplexed, and seemed to think that the boy had come suddenly and pleasantly. "It was the old eleven."


    In a short time, the general of the black armour soldiers at the bottom came up to report the results of the battle. In addition to the rebels killed, the black armour army also captured seven Deputy generals, one upper general and the other general. All these were pieces planted in the yellow flag barracks in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Emperor, what should I do?"


    Jingdonghua''s facial expression only made a movement of wiping his neck. The note said: "one is not left."


    Xixia, it''s time for a big shuffle.


    When Jing Donghua and his party returned to the barracks, the most detailed results had been reported. There were 200000 troops in the barracks and 300000 in the outer barracks. Fortunately, the turmoil only affected the soldiers in the inner barracks. Of the 200000, 130000 chose to follow Jing yuanchu, and all the generals were committed. This was the most angry place for Jing Donghua.


    When the visitor came here, Jing Donghua was so angry that he threw the cup of tea in his hand directly on the ground. His clothes were only half dried, and he sat on the high seat with a cup of ginger tea to deal with these affairs. Jing Yuanxiao and Leng Changxi changed their clothes one after another, and Qin yunuan also changed a cute goose yellow one-piece Romper. His upper body was half armed and combed Cold Changxi is still dressed in the usual dark purple clothes. He and Qin yunuan are dressing and washing separately. So when they wait for a call outside the camp, when they see such a lovely and fresh Qin yunuan walking towards them, they even think that this is the first time they met in the palace.


    "You look so good." Leng Changxi pasted it behind Qin yunuan, smiling, "just like when I saw you for the first time, you are a small daughter of Qin family. You dare to compete with the legitimate daughter of Shangguan family on the palace road. It seems that from then on, I like you."

 V3.Chapter 69

    Qin yunuan is also smiling sweetly at the cold Changxi, who looks like a sea of serious tenderness. They seem to have the same heart and soul. They know that they have an awkward dry cough beside them, which makes them notice that Jing Yuanxiao has arrived soon.


    "The love between the old eleven and his wife is enviable." Jingyuanxiao smiled slowly. He walked forward on the wall. After exposing the plot of jingyuanchu with a porcelain bottle in his hand, no one would think that the prince of Xixia was a loser.


    "His Royal Highness Prince and his concubine are not the harps, the harps, the harps and the music. They are very affectionate." Qin yunuan is very generous back to boast, King Yuanxiao bowed his head and smiled, his face is full of sweetness.


    "Prince, Prince Leng, madam Leng, the emperor calls you in." When the eunuch in charge came out to report, Jing Yuanxiao was about to step forward, but he turned to remind the eunuch, "remember, this is no longer Mr. Leng, you should call him his eleventh highness."


    Leng Changxi smiled softly and waved his hand: "these don''t matter."


    When this conversation happened, the curtain was just lifted. Jingdonghua, who was sitting inside, had just listened to the conversation outside. Some trivial things had been dealt with. Because jingyuanxiao''s cooperation and preparation minimized the loss of this rebellion. At the same time, the situation in Xiliang city was stable. There was Bai poetry in the Imperial Palace, the general''s daughter, who presided over the overall situation Worry.


    "It''s time to change." Jingdonghua looks up and greets the three to come in.


    Jing yuanxiao, Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan salute jingdonghua in turn. Jing Yuanxiao calls himself a son and minister. Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan still call themselves "grass people" and "people''s women", which makes Jing Donghua cluster eyebrows.


    "Didn''t you just say that? It''s time to change the name. " Jingdonghua seems to think that it''s a natural thing to give Leng Changxi a place. "There''s also a letter from the palace saying that Qinghe seems to wake up. It seems that your medicine is very effective." After jingdonghua said this to qinyunuan, jingdonghua closed the memorials and the list in his hand and said to qinyunuan with a smile, "when you and the old eleven also live in the palace, you can''t help looking after Qinghe more. After all, she has many old problems when she was alone in Yueyashan for so many years. After all, the place is too cold. As for you two, when you return to Beijing, one of them will When you have settled down, I will tell the world and make your identity known to the public. "


    The more jingdonghua said, the more happy he was in his heart, and the joy between his eyebrows and his eyes was hard to hide. Meanwhile, jingyuanxiao also congratulated him heartily: "congratulations to the father and the emperor for finding his son, which also made me have a good and capable younger brother."


    When all this was about to be decided by jingdonghua, Leng Changxi suddenly replied, "forgive the curmudgeon for being abrupt, but the curmudgeon didn''t think about the right name."


    "Well?" Jingdonghua can''t seem to believe it. He thinks it''s just Leng Changxi''s modesty, so he immediately puts forward the condition, "OK, if you don''t want to live in the palace, I can ask someone to find a house with seven in and seven out, and let you live outside the palace. If you miss Qinghe, you can visit your mother at any time."


    "The grass people don''t mean that." Leng Changxi''s tone is firm.


    "What does that mean?" Jingdonghua raised his head slightly. "Do you want to make the crown directly? Want to stay away from me? I know that I have treated you and Qinghe badly for more than 20 years. This time, I want to make up for it. "


    "No," Leng Changxi looked up and said firmly, "the grass-roots people don''t like the identity of the eleventh emperor of Xixia at all, and don''t want the emperor to declare this identity to the world."


    As soon as Leng Changxi''s words came out, Jing Yuanxiao immediately advised: "Xi Di, although Xixia is not as strong as before, but the identity of the prince is the identification of your royal blood. After so many years of exile, it''s time to recognize your ancestry and return to your family."


    Leng Changxi didn''t look at Jing yuanxiao, but looked down at Qin yunuan. He knew that she supported him. No matter what he did, she would understand and support him.


    "Emperor, please listen to me," said Leng Changxi, kneeling on one knee and facing Jingdong Huadao sincerely. "Maybe, this identity is very noble, or maybe, this identity is very rare, but for me, this identity has no temperature. The hometown of the grass people is Daqi. There is also one in the grass people''s family who can spare his life for the sake of their families and protect the grass people since they were young The father he took care of, he may not have given Caomin a supreme Prince identity, but he gave Caomin all the care that his father could give. He found the best master for Caomin. In order to let the world''s senior people teach the Caomin how to practice martial arts, he could take the Caomin to kneel in front of his family for three days and three nights in the mountains. There was only one Caomin''s father, the king Ning Leng Zhongxiao of Daqi. "


    Jingdonghua''s heart was already very reluctant. He asked Leng Changxi with a twitch on the corner of his mouth: "so, do you want to return to your ancestors? Don''t want to recognize my father? "


    Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan take a look at each other, and then slowly face Jingdong Huadao: "the grass-roots people are grateful to the emperor for his life, but the government of the great Qi Dynasty is now under the control of Sima Rui. The father of the grass-roots people is under great pressure to protect everyone in the Ning palace. He can''t share his father''s worries. It''s the unfilial of the grass-roots people. Since the emperor has always felt sorry for his mother and the grass-roots people, Please give the people a chance to be filial. "


    "Grant?" Jingdonghua''s tone is slightly raised, with doubts and a kind of self mockery.


    He thought that the separated son would be grateful for his arrangement, at least, he accepted it calmly, but he didn''t expect that he would be rejected, or even so coldly and directly rejected."What opportunities do you want?"


    "I''d like to ask the emperor to take advantage of the 200000 black armour soldiers of Cao min and kill them back to Daqi, kill Sima Rui and return the peace to Daqi."


    "Absurd!" Jingdonghua even stood up and said seriously, "the black armour soldiers are the most elite troops in Xixia. Every year, the best soldiers are selected from the army for camp training. The total number of black armour in Xixia is 300000, and 100000 are stationed in the palace. How can I send all the black armour stationed abroad to you? It''s impossible!"


    "Of course, it''s not all sent by the grassroots." Leng Changxi knelt down on one knee, clenched his fist with one hand, and asked respectfully, "Sima Rui, the Third Prince of the Qi Dynasty, controlled the government, maimed the loyal and the good, put the emperor under house arrest, connived the people under his control to commit adultery, plunder and exterminate humanity, which is known by all the people in the world. Killing the unjust ministers is a good opportunity to return justice to the world, the emperor, which is also a good opportunity to raise the prestige of Xixia and help Xixia regain its position as a great power."


    Jingdonghua sits down slowly. There are countless lists and data maps scattered on the yellow desk in front of him. One of them happens to be the map of today''s world. Now, the situation is that Daqi and xixiagua divide the Central Plains, many of which are small bullet States, just like Liuli state and Nanyue are attached to each other. The relationship between Daqi and Xixia has been very delicate since 50 years ago, After getting rid of Xixia''s control, Daqi became more and more domineering.


    However, there is a common contradiction between the two countries, that is, the nomadic regime in the north, Beidi, whose culture is backward, has a vast territory, ranging from the edge of Yeren Valley in the south to Changbai Mountain in the north, from the East China Sea in the east to Langya Mountain in the West. Moreover, Beidi is not as talkative as Daqi. Beidi people are easy to fight, and they don''t need excuses and inducements to start the war. Once they go south, they will sweep the whole area. If this is the case Zizhen can help Daqi. Xixia and Daqi become allies. It''s easy to use the newly occupied East Qin pass of Daqi to pull out the cancer of Beidi.


    Emotionally, Jing Donghua is really reluctant to send troops to help Leng Changxi fight back to his hometown, because it means that he will lose his son forever, but intellectually, Daqi is now critically ill and just needs people to send coals in time. It''s so cheap that it''s a waste if he doesn''t pick them up.


    "Emperor, please think twice." Leng Changxi comes forward.


    "You step back first." Jingdonghua turns his head and doesn''t want to see Leng Changxi.


    After Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan left, Jing Yuanxiao stayed in the tent. Jing Donghua narrowed his eyes and kneaded some sour eyes with a long finger.


    "What do you think?" Jingdonghua asked Longran.


    Jing Yuanxiao thought for a moment and thought for a moment: "it''s feasible."


    "It seems that this is the general trend?" Jingdonghua seems to be asking himself, and jingyuanxiao.


    Jingyuanxiao bowed his head slightly to express his approval. Just as he was about to leave, jingdonghua squinted and said, "play pig and eat tiger. Old thirteen is right. Yuanxiao, you have been hiding it from me for too long."


    The tone is leisurely, but the attitude is solemn. Jingyuanxiao''s fingertips tremble a little. In fact, it''s jingdonghua''s test. It depends on how he answers. When he says it''s too big, it''s the crime of deceiving the king. As soon as jingdonghua opens his mouth, he can convict jingyuanxiao of a crime, so that jingyuanxiao can''t turn over forever. If it''s OK, it''s the merit of escort.


    Fortunately, Jing Yuanxiao was ready for it. According to Qin yunuan''s suggestion, he sincerely said, "my son knows the crime, but my son wants to ask my father, who knows why all four brothers, except my son and the old thirteen, died young?"


    Jingdonghua opens his eyes slightly, and signals jingyuanchu to continue.


    "Because of the interests, there will be rebellions, wolves and meat, so there will be competition. There is only one position for the crown prince, but everyone is looking at it. Once he sits down, he will be the target of the public. But what if you think from another angle? If this seat is a waste that is not competitive at all, will you focus on this waste or the next one who is more capable of replacing it? " Jing Yuanxiao said with a wry smile, "the children''s ministers used to regard every brother as a hand and a foot, but in the end, they knew that in front of the interests, the hands and feet could be broken, and in front of the power, the friendship was impermanent. They fought to climb up. The children''s ministers pretended to be stupid, just to survive."


    What a sharp contrast it is to climb up and survive. This remark deeply hurt jingdonghua''s heart. He also came from the struggle of the court. He would not leave the Qinghe River in the crescent mountain if it was not for the struggle of seizing the royal family. He was very clear about the pain and suffering, which was Qin yunuan''s purpose.


    "Come on, you go down."


    Jingyuan xiaoxingli leaves. As soon as Fang leaves the tent, he sees Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan waiting for him outside.

 V3.Chapter 70

    There are busy soldiers all around. What this rebellion left is not only the early days of Jingyuan in coma, but also the 130000 rebels and the remaining 70000 defeated soldiers who were cut off their eyes or tongues because they refused to participate in the rebellion. Even though the 200000 black armor soldiers brought a large number of military doctors, in such a huge wounded team, everyone would like to have countless skulls Come on.


    "I''ll advise the father about you." Jing Yuanxiao approaches and looks at Leng Changxi''s deep eyes. Their eyes are very similar. They all hide countless secrets.


    Leng Changxi nodded and didn''t speak. Jingyuan Xiaogan sighed: "but I didn''t expect that you would really put the emperor''s position in your hand. You should know that it took a lot of pains for Jingyuan to climb from a palace maid''s child to the emperor''s position in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "Keep your promise." Leng Changxi said bluntly, "the purpose of Bai Shishi''s inviting us to come here is obvious. It is to keep your position as Prince. The meaning of his words is to tell us not to make too many ideas. The princess is a very intelligent person and will be a good queen in the future." Leng Changxi''s expectation of empress was to tell Jing Yuanxiao that he had no interest in the position of emperor Chu in the past and did not plan to fight for it in the future.


    This is exactly what jingyuanxiao means. Although he is not ambitious like jingyuanchu, he is unwilling to let pingbai''s illegitimate son take what should be his own. Fortunately, lengchangxi is a gentleman. Of course, he is himself.


    In the conversation, there was a man dressed as a Confucian scholar with blood all over his body who came to look for someone in a hurry.


    "Excuse me, which of you is sun miaoyang''s disciple?"


    Sun miaoyang drifts around indefinitely. Su Chenghai is one of his most attentive disciples. As for Qin yunuan, although he learned some fur from sun miaoyang, sun miaoyang later left his life-long manuscript and experience to Qin yunuan before he went on a long journey. Qin yunuan studies hard day by day. Although he can''t apply it at will, he can also remember it and it can be regarded as sun miaoyang''s Disciple under the gate.


    "I am." Qin yunuan comes forward. This scholar is dressed in elegant clothes. He is not a reckless man in the army. He should be a military doctor. He is covered with blood and his feet are covered with dust. It must be that there is a big accident at the treatment point in the rear. Come to her for help.


    "A woman?" The Confucian scholar was still eager. When he saw Qin yunuan''s face, he immediately despised her. He didn''t understand that the new disciple of the famous doctor was a woman.


    "How about women?" Qin yunuan didn''t get angry but smiled, "you only say that you are looking for the disciple of sun Shenyi, but you don''t say that you are just looking for the male disciple of sun Shenyi."


    "What do women know." The scholar shook his head and said, "it''s the same thing to hold a needle. A woman''s hand is the material for embroidery. What I''m looking for is someone who can give a needle to save people."


    "Oh? Is it? " Qin yunuan moves forward, with his index finger pointing up, and then he suddenly points to the Confucian student''s elbow. At the same time, he uses his internal power to expand the effect of this finger.


    A second ago, he was ok, but the Confucian scholar moved his arm again, but found that his hand seemed to weigh a thousand jin, and it was as hard as a stone, unconscious, painful and sour.


    Qin yunuan smiled: "it''s just ordinary anesthesia. According to sun miaoyang''s letter, if you become numb, you can start amputation. Anyway, you can''t feel pain."


    The pupil of the scholar expanded in an instant, but Qin yunuan heard a lazy reply: "of course, it''s OK to do without artificial amputation. At this time, your arm is blocked in Qi and blood, and your muscles and veins are stagnant, but the time of burning incense will start to turn purple, but after an hour, your arm will be like a ripe fruit, Patta, falling off by yourself Down. "


    Qin yunuan''s face is playful and vividly described. The Confucian scholar is in a hurry. He seems to see that his arm has begun to turn purple.


    "If you don''t believe it, we can wait and see. I''ll stand here and wait for your arm to fall down. Then I can stay for research." Qin yunuan''s eyes widened, and the scholar hurriedly explained, "I believe, I believe, and I''m an expert. I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me, please forgive me."


    Qin yunuan looks back at Leng Changxi and raises his arm cleverly. His fingers poke at another acupoint on the Confucian arm. In a moment, a sense of blood flow makes the Confucian tremble. At this time, Qin yunuan has already paid great respect to Qin yunuan. He is even ready to kneel down and kowtow to Qin yunuan for several times.


    "OK, isn''t it to save people? Anyone here? Take me now. " Qin yunuan is not a person who remembers his revenge. Saving life is the most important thing.


    Qin yunuan followed the Confucianist all the way around the tent. The smell of blood became more and more serious. The black smoke in the distance was that the black armour soldiers were dealing with the bodies of the rebels and the people who died of serious injuries. The heads of the dead rebels were cut off and dried with potions. In the future, they will be brought back to Beijing. Nearly 30000 of the other 70000 people have been tortured Death, leaving their whole body, is to take the famous brand, in the future to their relatives, these 30000 people are the most loyal warriors in Xixia, is to be buried by the scenery.


    "High man, this way." Confucianism leads the way.


    "You don''t have to call me tall. Just call me cold lady like everyone else."While talking, a pungent smell of blood came along with the wind. Qin yunuan''s extremely sensitive nose was suddenly fumigated, which almost made her faint. Suddenly, something seemed to hit her in her arms, hit the water basin and splashed blood all over the place.


    "Excuse me, excuse me." A small, thin maid bowed her head to pick up the basin and apologized to Qin yunuan. There was a urging voice from the old military doctor: "Xiao Shang, hurry up, hot water is not enough."


    The servant girl looked up and wanted to leave in a hurry, but Qin yunuan suddenly grabbed her. They looked at each other and called out.


    "Man er?"


    "Three girls?"


    Looking at the disheartened and disordered Man''er, whose eyebrows and eyes are still pretty and smart, Qin yunuan forgot what to say for a moment. She was stunned to see Shang chunman, who was already a Shangjia girl, and her eyes were immediately occupied by full tears. She opened her mouth slightly and was a little dumb.


    However, Man''er was already in tears. She searched all the way for the place where her young lady might go back and found it. All the way, there was no gain. When she was about to give up, she foresaw it without any sign.


    "Three girls, Man''er miss you so much." Man Er doesn''t care about the basin at his feet anymore. He pours directly into Qin yunuan''s arms. He buries his head deep in Qin yunuan''s shoulder, regardless of the rules. Qin yunuan seems to treat her as his sister, and she also regards Qin yunuan as her sister.


    "Why are you here?" Qin yunuan felt Man''er''s knotted hair. "It''s been hard all the way. By the way, Leng Wu knows that you have come to Xixia? It''s true that you are a girl who can''t do martial arts. You come all the way, silly girl. You are really silly girl. "


    "Not only one." Man''er raised his body. "I, listen to snow and cold frost mandarin duck, they are all here."


    It''s no wonder that all three of them are here. Man''er is careful and decisive. Leng Shuang and Yuanyang are both good martial arts experts. Leng Shuang is a famous martial arts teacher and has excellent martial arts. Yuanyang has rich experience in the Jianghu. There''s nothing that can''t be done by these four people.


    "I said Xiao Shang, the wounded inside are all going to hurt badly. You should move faster." The old military doctor inside couldn''t help lifting the curtain to urge Man''er, but he saw Qin yunuan standing outside in a clean and simple clothes. He hesitated a little, and then he heard the scholar''s impatient introduction: "master, this is the disciple of sun miaoyang and sun Shenyi."


    "Female?" The old military doctor was a little suspicious. Sure enough, any kind of master would have any kind of apprentice. In addition, the old military doctor was over 70 years old and practiced medicine for 50 years. He was the most talkative one in the team. Looking at Qin yunuan''s eyes was even more disdainful.


    The Confucian explained: "although this lady Leng is a woman, she has a lot of abilities. Even after learning from her master for so many years, her disciples feel that she can''t compare with this lady Leng at all."


    He was praised so much by his proud disciple. The old military doctor had to see how many brushes Qin yunuan had.


    "Come in." The old military doctor lifted the curtain and let Qin yunuan into the tent. Qin yunuan turned to Man''er and said, "you have to be busy first. It''s important to save people. Later on, you''ll find snow and cold frost and mandarin duck together to find me in the easternmost tent."


    Man''er wiped his tears and nodded.


    "You are directly responsible for the wounded on the other side." The old military doctor unkindly divided the most seriously wounded group into Qin yunuan, "since you are sun miaoyang''s disciple, I don''t need to say more about the others. I''m afraid you say I''m in trouble. You can choose four assistants to help you, but he will follow me." The old military doctor pointed to the scholar.


    Send it to Qin yunuan in vain. Qin yunuan is not rare.


    "Choose the rest." The old military doctor pointed at his back. These were the most common women and handyman in the army.


    "You don''t have to look at it," said Qin yunuan, cutting through the tangled tunnel. "Since it''s just four people, I want these four, Xiao Shang just now, and another one called tingxue, a cold frost and a mandarin duck."


    As soon as the old military doctor''s eyebrows brightened, the little girl picked out the four most capable ones. Anyway, she was young. The wounded there were either broken ribs or broken viscera. Sooner or later, she would come to consult her.


    Qin yunuan started to treat the first one. This is a man who has broken three ribs, but fortunately the bone didn''t stab his lung.


    "Untie his clothes first." Qin Yu warms the Man''er road around her.


    When the clothes fell to the ground, Qin yunuan suddenly changed her face. She saw a unicorn tattoo on the shoulder of the wounded. There was also a complete tattoo on the arm of Leng Changxi. Leng Changxi said that it was the sign of three thousand cold soldiers. Qin yunuan looked at the confused wounded and asked: "who are you? ¡±

 V3.Chapter 71

    "I I am the leader of the second branch of the Third Battalion of Huangqi military camp The wounded soldier gasped heavily.


    "I''m not asking you now. I''m asking you what happened before you joined the yellow flag barracks." Qin yunuan stared at the wounded soldier''s eyes, which were covered with thick blood scabs. At the same time, he ordered Man''er to do some simple treatment before bone grafting for the wounded soldier. At the same time, he lowered his voice and whispered to the wounded soldier, "the Black Unicorn on your shoulder is the sign of the cold army of Qi."


    The wounded soldier trembled. Only 3000 people in Leng''s army and Leng''s general knew Xinmi. He seemed to know the gentle voice of the woman. Is it Leng''s wife, the Qin''s girl.


    "Cold lady?"


    "It''s me."


    The wounded soldier was excited and wanted to say something, but Qin yunuan stopped him: "your ribs are broken. Don''t talk first. I just want to confirm your identity. Now, you don''t need to talk." Qin yunuan touched the wounded soldier''s ribs, broke three sections, and the fourth section was also crooked.


    But Qin yunuan got such an important information, and it''s worth the hard work after that.


    In the evening, Qin yunuan went back to his camp. Because there are so many things to deal with, it is estimated that jingdonghua will stay in Huangqi military camp for about three or four days. Fortunately, everything is OK in Beijing and there is no trouble.


    There is an elm carved flower screen in the room. Leng Changxi is reading a book on the soft couch behind the screen. Most of the time, he is too tired these days. When he saw half of it, he fell asleep holding the scroll in his hand. A thin blanket covering his body fell on the ground. Qin yunuan quietly stepped forward, picked up the thin blanket on the ground, and covered Leng Changxi with his hands and feet. He couldn''t help stroking it with his thin fingers Leng Changxi''s strong arms and well-balanced muscles are full of elasticity, which symbolizes infinite strength and is worth relying on.


    Qin yunuan wants to take the scroll down for Leng Changxi, but finds that Leng Changxi is not pulling the scroll tightly. Qin yunuan suddenly finds that Leng Changxi is pretending to sleep all the time.


    "Well, you..." Qin yunuan just wants to blame Leng Changxi for playing tricks on himself, but Leng Changxi turns over. He presses Qin yunuan under his body. The narrow soft couch is crowded by two people. Their bodies are close to each other. The hot and intense ambiguous atmosphere moves between the two people. Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi look at each other. The full friendship is like a vast sea, which is so deep Almost suffocate.


    "I haven''t looked at you so carefully for a long time," said Leng Changxi, whose long fingers brushed the hair beside Qin yunuan''s ears. A shivering sensation quickly spread to every part of Qin yunuan''s body. "Let me have a good look at you." Leng Changxi''s loving eyes are like looking at one of the most precious treasures in the world, so reluctant to give up, it seems to spend a lifetime to wipe, to cherish.


    "You''re thin." Leng Changxi looks at Qin yunuan, who is getting smaller and smaller. He knows that Qin yunuan has suffered a lot. He has not had a good meal or a good drink all the way. He even has to wear a human skin mask and go incognito with him. If she is married to an ordinary noble family, maybe now she can live a more comfortable life in Daqi.


    "You''re thin, too." Qin yunuan looks at Leng Changxi with burning eyes. Leng Changxi never wears a mask when they are alone. His handsome and refined appearance is more mysterious and elegant against the background of candle fire. His brows and eyes are more experienced than the past. In this period of time, Leng Changxi has experienced many things. His heart is warmer than the past, but his eyes are clearer than the past.


    The candle fire is like a bean. The atmosphere is just right. The curtain is a little old and dark yellow. The passion and impulse of the two men come back to the time when they are newly married again. They haven''t tried such a combination for a long time. They didn''t stop until the moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    Qin yunuan wears a gauze dress as thin as a cicada''s wings in Leng Changxi''s arms. Her tender skin reveals a crimson color only when she is shy. She tells Leng Changxi all her discoveries in the wounded camp this afternoon.


    "I asked him later. He said that there were three members of Leng''s army who joined the yellow flag camp with him. They all escaped from Sima Rui''s encirclement and suppression. He was the only two wounded. Among the survivors, he gave me his famous brand and asked me to find a man named Zhou Hua. He said that he was the temporary general who organized Leng''s army to break through at that time and successfully broke through There are about 1000 of them. Later, when they thought that the team of 1000 people was too eye-catching and eye-catching, they scattered and went to Liuli state, Beidi, Xixia and Nanyue respectively. However, they kept in touch with each other. That is to say, as long as general Leng waited for the news of fighting back to Daqi, they would gather from all directions. "


    Qin yunuan said that it is hard to avoid some excitement here. Although the black armour soldiers of Xixia are brave, the cold army is their own army after all, which is far higher than the black armour soldiers in terms of training and loyalty.


    There are only less than a thousand cold troops now. Although it''s heartbreaking, it''s just like adding strength to the tiger with this help.


    "Zhou Hua." Leng Changxi searched the name of this man in his mind. "I remember that this man, a hunter, is a master of using arrows. He has shot a running brown bear in the eye more than 100 meters away. He was ordered to be a talented man in danger."


    "That''s the best." Qin yunuan lies on Leng Changxi''s chest and slowly analyzes for Leng Changxi, "I look at the emperor''s attitude today. Although you are angry that you don''t want to be the emperor of Xixia, but there are some ideas for the troop dispatching Daqi. In addition, Jing Yuanxiao promised to persuade us. I think that shortly after returning to Beijing, the troop dispatching Daqi will be around the corner.""Well." Leng Changxi nodded in favor of Qin yunuan.


    Thinking of having an appointment with Man''er and others, Qin yunuan got up and arranged at will, put on a coat and tied his hair again for Leng Changxi. Suddenly, there was a slight noise outside, and a shadow left in a hurry made the two people mention their high vigilance.


    It can''t be Manchurian. They can come in completely and generously.


    Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan immediately chased out. They saw that the Confucian scholar who came to invite Qin yunuan in the afternoon was lying on the ground in a panic. They should have tripped over. They didn''t know how long he had overheard outside the tent and how many things he had heard.


    "You, you are the spy of Daqi, and you have set up the inside line in the yellow flag camp of Xixia. What do you want to do?" This Confucian scholar''s voice is quite loud, it seems that he is afraid that people in this world don''t know.


    In the distance came a cluster of black shadows. Hearing the movement here, they hurriedly ran over. It seems that they have attracted other people''s attention. Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan were at a loss, but they found that the cluster of black shadows just happened to be four people, including Leng Shuang.


    Qin yunuan slowed down and said to the scholar, "you misunderstood that we are indeed Daqi people, but we are also guests of Xixia. As for Leng''s army in Xixia army, it''s totally an accident. If we want to be spies and kill Xixia''s emperor, why should we risk our lives to save him?"


    "You are just to win the trust of the emperor. I know that you are all very thoughtful."


    The scholar also saw the approaching cold frost. It seemed that he saw the straw for life. He didn''t know that the four people were also with Qin yunuan. He held the cold frost''s thigh and shouted, "come on, girl frost. Go and inform your majesty. These two are spies."


    Leng Shuang was still dressed like before, in purple, calm and expressionless. He looked down at the Confucian scholar and sneered: "if they are spies, we are spies."


    The scholar looked at the four medical women who had been with the military medical team for a long time. Suddenly, he felt that he was about to call for help, but he was stunned by Yuanyang''s palm. Yuanyang used to be the servant girl beside the old lady of Ning''s mansion. Later, he was entrusted by the old lady to help Qin yunuan. She would take in tingxue and Man''er and send the talisman Well done.


    You know, before she followed the old lady, she was a young female escort who was escorting with her father. She had rich experience in the Jianghu.


    "People like this are lecherous and timid. They don''t need to talk to him at all." This scholar looks timid. He must want to shout more people.


    "I don''t know how long he''s been outside the tent or how many he''s heard." Qin yunuan turns around the Confucian. In the evening, there is a drizzle. There is wet mud around the tent. Looking at the Confucian sole, there is not much mud. It seems that he came before the rain. At that time, when Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi are in a good relationship, no one overhears outside the tent.


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this is not only a coward, but also a color embryo.


    "What should I do?" Meet again after a long time, but Leng Shuang is very familiar with the meaning of Qin yunuan.


    "Give him some dumb medicine, break his hands and meridians so that he can''t write with a pen. Then tomorrow, he will give it to the emperor and say," this man is so bold that he comes to listen to me and Changxi''s camp. Didn''t you say that he is also very lecherous in the military medical team? "? It should be that you have molested many medical women. If you invite them to testify tomorrow, I don''t believe it. He can''t speak, can''t write, and has the opportunity of sophistry. "


    "Yes." Leng Shuang takes command, but Qin yunuan calls him back.


    Cold frost turned around, Qin yunuan just asked cold frost with a soft voice: "be careful." Leng Shuang''s heart was soft. She had been taught by her master for many years. The first one who said to her that she was careful was Qin yunuan. Now, she hasn''t seen her for a long time. Qin yunuan asked her again to keep her heart warm.


    To solve the problem, the other three people formally salute Qin yunuan and lengchangxi. Yuanyang was originally capable, but now she is even more thin and resolute. Man''er and tingxue have not changed, but they are a lot darker. In her eyes, she is no longer as charming as the servant girls of big families. It is not easy for them to walk all the way.


    After one by one greetings, Man''er finally couldn''t help mentioning: "madam, Lengwu Is there any news about Lengwu? "


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside the barracks, and a familiar voice said, "general, Man''er really found it?"

 V3.Chapter 72

    The troops slowly returned to the palace, but there was a little tail behind them. It was Shi Guangrong, the envoy of Qi Dynasty, who brought 20 people. Shi Guangrong had a sharp figure. Unlike those literate Confucian envoys, he always gave people a cold sense of oppression. It seems that simarui sent Shi Guangrong this time with a deep purpose.


    "What do you think of the stone''s glorious Kung Fu?" Leng Changxi got off his horse and asked Lengwu in a low voice just at the moment of interleaving.


    Leng Wulue thought and replied: "the lightness skill is good, and the long sword makes you ecstatic. But compared with the general, it''s still a long way to go. In time, it may not catch up with / the general''s current level."


    "Yes," Leng Changxi''s judgment is the same as Leng Wu''s, "why does a person whose martial arts are far inferior to mine react with poison darts almost at the same time? And he is far away from me, that is to say, the reaction force and speed he showed are still above me, which is not in line with our judgment just now, and I know that someone is going to assassinate because of the warm reminder, so what about him? "


    "What does the general mean?"


    Leng Changxi shook his head and continued: "and those five assassins are too incompetent. As a professional assassin, first, they must choose a proper time. Now there is a rebellion in Huangqi military camp. The emperor''s army must be on guard. They must choose to wait at this time. It''s absurd and ignorant. Second, as an assassin, once captured, they will die Keep secrets, but these assassins are almost easily captured alive, and they also let people turn over the token of Beidi. Shouldn''t this kind of thing that shows identity be deliberately hidden when they start? " Leng Changxi pursed his lips and looked at Qin yunuan. "The third is the murderous air. I didn''t notice the murderous air. On the one hand, the warm smell is really unexpected, but on the other hand, it means that these five assassins don''t want to kill jingdonghua at all, or their purpose is not jingdonghua at all."


    "Are the five wrong in their goals?" Cold Wu touches his head, which is ridiculous.


    "No, these five assassins don''t want to kill at all," said Leng Changxi, who had already made a judgment in his mind. "They are just cannon fodder. The third-class skills and the action plan that don''t enter the stream are just caught on purpose. They just let the emperor relax his vigilance to Shi Guangrong and, more importantly, instigated the relationship between Xixia and Beidi, which was originally like walking on thin ice. Now, The contradiction between Xixia and Daqi had become the contradiction between Xixia and Beidi, but it took the lives of five third class masters to get such a good result. Sima Rui had some ideas. "


    "Then we must inform the emperor as soon as possible." Lengwu anxiously tunnel.


    Leng Changxi lowered his voice and looked around him as if nothing had happened. He was surrounded by his own people. Qin yunuan and Man''er listened to snow and other people. On the other hand, the eunuch in front of the palace in Xixia was welcoming the 20 member Qi delegation into the palace, which made Lengwu eyebrow cluster.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor must have seen the trick of stone glory." Leng Changxi''s eyebrows slightly extended, "since ancient times, the envoys should be welcomed into the Palace first to salute, and then the whole delegation. The emperor is eager to invite the envoys into the Palace once and for all. In the eyes of Shi Guangrong, he will surely think that the emperor has been in the middle of it, and is eager to find them to discuss the business between Xixia and Beidi, but in fact, the emperor wants to do it all together."


    "Seriously?" Qin yunuan came up and looked at the sharp and capable members of the Daqi mission walking along the Palace Road cautiously in the distance. It seemed that these people were brewing a big conspiracy in their hearts, and the eunuch in front of the palace was so flattering, as if inviting their ancestors. That face, only when facing Jing Donghua, would they be so flattering.


    All of a sudden, Qin yunuan was slightly shocked. She understood that just when the eunuch in front of the palace raised his hand to make an invitation gesture, Qin yunuan found that the eunuch''s arm was a little stiff. Then she knew that the sleeve tube was with a knife in it.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to Xihe palace to see our mother." Looking at the situation over there, most of them have been determined. Leng Changxi led Qin yunuan to the direction of Xihe palace directly. Before that, he had informed Bai Shishi that they would come back today. However, Bai Shishi was still a little surprised when he arrived at Xihe palace. He leaned forward to see Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan, and his face was filled with a light disappointment.


    "Your Royal Highness is busy in the main hall with the envoys of the great Qi. He can''t go back to the palace to visit the crown princess for the time being." Qin yunuan naturally understood Bai Shifu''s love and thought about her husband. These days, the two were separated. On the one hand, the yellow flag barracks were very difficult, and on the other hand, the palace was unpredictable. Although everything had been arranged for a long time, there was always a sense of uncertainty about life and death. In particular, Bai Shifu and Jing Yuanxiao were not only in the relationship of mutual help, but also in their own deep feelings.


    Bai Shishi astringed the worry on his face, but asked in some surprise, "why did the envoys of Daqi suddenly come to Xixia?"


    "I guess it was Sima Rui''s killer who failed to return in time. Sima Rui also guessed that Xixia was in a bad situation and wanted to stop Xixia from sending troops to Daqi."


    "You met the killer?" Bai Shishi sent many bodyguards to protect Jing yuanxiao. She also stressed the integrity of protecting Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan. Moreover, the yellow flag military camp was heavily guarded. She didn''t expect that there would be killers in Daqi."At the beginning of the first year of Jing Dynasty, Sima Rui and he were birds of the same feather. There was nothing they could do." Leng Changxi sneered, "but now their wishful thinking is about to collapse."


    The warm sun makes the golden glazed tiles of Xihe palace shining. The palace is full of white plum blossom, which is the favorite of white poetry. One tree is hidden around the corner, or in the middle of the yard. Along the way, the plum blossom is fragrant and the setting sun is really warm. When I think of the bloody storm on the yellow flag barracks and the city wall, Qin Yuwen and lengchangxi really feel a sense of disaster for the rest of their lives , this feeling is very exciting, but from Leng Changxi''s heart, he will not be willing to let Qin yunuan experience such a thrill again.


    He also asked for other details and details. Bai Shishi led the two people along a quiet path. To be on the safe side, Bai Shishi secretly / connected the long princess to her palace. However, in the place where the long Princess originally lived, there were still traces of daily food delivery and life. It seemed that others didn''t know that the long princess would hide behind the Xihe palace In such a remote yard.


    "According to Mrs. Leng''s prescription, I ordered someone to wipe her body and stimulate her acupoints with liquid medicine. A few days ago, she could open her eyes. I came to see her every day these days. This morning, she said thanks to me. Mrs. Leng, you should be a miracle doctor."


    Qin yunuan implicitly bowed his head and smiled: "the crown princess is flattered."


    When he got to the door, the crown princess was about to let the palace girl push the door in. Leng Changxi suddenly heard a strange movement. He kicked the door open, but saw a masked man in black who had tied the long princess to his body with a sheet. He was ready to escape from the window door. When Leng Changxi broke in, he left quickly.


    Leng Changxi didn''t say anything. He ran straight to the direction where the man in black ran away.


    Qin yunuan has no lightness skill but internal power. He can only ask Leng Shuang and Yuanyang: "you two, respectively, from the East and west of Xihe palace, can''t let this man go far." Then he ordered Xuehe and Man''er to say, "you two, go to inform the eunuch and the palace maid in secret, and say that there is a thief in the palace, give the order of the crown princess, and close all the palace gates."


    When Qin yunuan calmed down, Bai Shishi, who had always been able to support the overall situation, was a fool. She was full of confidence in taking care of the long princess. This yard is the quietest one. Moreover, in the palace before the long princess, she pretended to be the trace of the long Princess''s existence. How could anyone find her here? She was entrusted by others, so she was finished by others Meidi finished the task of protecting jingyuanxiao and exposing the mask of jingyuanchu, but she couldn''t even protect herself.


    "How can it be like this? It''s impossible. It won''t be like this." With her back against the door frame, Bai Shishi''s body kept sliding down and her eyes were frightened.


    "It''s OK," Qin yunuan hurriedly pulls up Bai Shishi. "No one can match Changxi''s lightness skill. That man has a heavy burden and can''t run very fast. He will be OK."


    At the same time, in the main hall of Xixia, a seemingly peaceful but profound conversation is unfolding. The old ministers of Xixia and jingdonghua, sitting on the Dragon chair, are serious. The stone glory of the team of 20 envoys is to hold up his head and bravely put forward his own ideas and suggestions, with a firm tone, not like a request, but a request.


    The content is nothing more than to count the shameless behaviors of Beidi, including the past aggression, especially exaggerating the assassination. Shi Guangrong is a good lobbyist. If Jing Donghua didn''t see through the tricks played by Shi Guangrong at the beginning, he would be moved by his words.


    Shi Guangrong talks freely, and jingdonghua also listens attentively. When Shi Guangrong thinks that jingdonghua has been moved, jingdonghua beckons. A group of palace girls step up from the outside of the hall with a tray in their hands. In the middle of the tray is a white porcelain tea cup. The temperature of the cup is the same, and the new tea has just been brewed.


    "It''s a good tea in Xixia. It takes a lot of talking. It''s better to moisten your throat first and then discuss it."


    Shi Guangrong squints at the tea, and the vigilance in his heart increases several degrees.


    "Tea, you don''t have to drink it. As for what I''ve said, I hope your emperor will think about it carefully. Beidi is very deceiving, even if it''s far away."


    Shi Guangrong''s attitude is tough. It seems that he wants to lift the table and get rid of the hard work. In this case, Jing Donghua is not polite. He turns his side and says with a smile: "tea, you have to drink it. If you come from afar, if Xixia hasn''t offered you a cup of hot tea, isn''t it because Xixia has lost the way to treat guests."


    It was just when they were arguing. Suddenly there was a lot of noise outside. Seeing a black man rush in with something wrapped in cotton cloth, shaking the cotton cloth in his arms, the people inside fell out. It was the long princess, not others.

 V3.Chapter 73

    The long princess''s eyes were closed, seemingly in a coma, while the black Assassin''s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, looking very nervous. Sure enough, in a short time, Leng Changxi came close to the gate of the palace. After a quarter of the tea time, Yuanyang and Leng Shuang came one after another, looking alert.


    Jingdonghua rose to his feet. The assassin in black and Shi Guangrong were obviously together: "what is this for?"


    Now that it''s over, Shi Guangrong doesn''t plan to do too much scene Kung Fu. He directly orders people to lift up the long Princess and head to Jingdong hua''ang: "thank you for finding the long princess who has been missing for many years. It''s reasonable for us to recognize our ancestors and return to our families. It''s also reasonable for us to bring back our own princess."


    "The Qinghe River is my wife. Would you like to take it with you?" Jingdonghua said hello. On the main hall, the black armour soldiers guarding behind several golden columns came out. The machete and long sword in their hands were already out of their sheath. They could fight for Xixia at any time.


    Jingdonghua''s conclusion seems unreasonable, but it is true, because he and Qinghe did break their hair at Yueyashan at that time. They worshiped heaven and earth, performed the rites of the Duke of Zhou, and were the first wives with the true words. Even the empress who came out after them could not reach them.


    But after all, only two people know about it. In those days, Princess Qinghe was for the sake of making peace with the Western Xia emperor. Jingdonghua''s actions, first, were unjust, second, unfilial, third, inhumane. But now jingdonghua doesn''t care about them.


    Shi Guangrong smiled: "emperor, you seem to remember wrong. Your queen is the daughter of the Tuoba family, not our princess of Daqi, but our princess of Daqi wants to marry. But your father, however, has an accident later and fails to marry. Princess Qinghe is our daughter after all, not your daughter-in-law of Xixia. Naturally, it should be handed over to me We''ll take it back. "


    If Shi Guangrong and others bring back the princess Chang, they will give Sima Rui a good hostage. How can Leng Changxi let him succeed? But seeing Shi Guangrong look confident and confident, he dare to take 20 people to the palace. It seems that he is prepared to come.


    "Jokes." Leng Changxi walked forward and said, as he unfolded the mask on his face, the silver mask had never left his face since Leng Changxi entered Xixia. No one knew his true face. Even in Daqi, the one who knew his face was Qin Yuwen and several close friends who served him.


    At this time, the mask fell to the ground, a face that had not seen the sun appear pale for a long time was exposed under the hot eyes of all people. Although Leng Changxi''s face is not unique, its high nose and sharp and deep eyes seem to be the most proud works that the creator meticulously polished countless times before dare to take out, and the seemingly thin lip corner is holding one It''s a warm and heartless smile. For the first time, I saw that someone could integrate this gentle but chilling temperament so seamlessly.


    At that time, Qin yunuan rushed to see Leng Changxi, who was surrounded by the crowd in the center. Leng Changxi''s handsome and delicate face was so magnanimous and exposed. Qin yunuan hurriedly went up to hold Leng Changxi''s hand.


    "Changxi."


    Leng Changxi gently pinched Qin yunuan''s fingertip, which means that Qin yunuan should not worry. Then he went forward and took out the black black black iron token in his arms: "the token of the first general of the Qi Dynasty is here. Who dare you take the long Princess back to the Qi Dynasty?"


    "The first general of the Qi Dynasty?" Shi Guangrong seems to have known Leng Changxi''s identity for a long time, and slightly raised his head. "Now you are the most wanted criminal of the third prince. Leng Gongzi dare to take out his identity token so boldly, which is really bold."


    "Ah, this is not Daqi. It''s Xixia. Besides, I haven''t betrayed the enemy or violated the military order. Why does Sima Rui want me?"


    "Did you forget to burn the whole mountain? It is clearly stipulated in the military order of the great Qi Dynasty that those who burn grain and grass shall be executed. "


    In marching and fighting, food and grass are the first. Before, the ancestors of the Qi Dynasty made this military law to ensure the safety of food and grass. But now, this order has become a joke.


    "I burn grain and grass? What I burn is the food and grass that Sima Rui is going to fight against. What''s wrong? Is it true that Daqi has been bewitched by Sima Rui to look like this Leng Changxi stares at Shi Guangrong.


    Shi Guangrong is very proud to bow to the direction of Daqi, and his tone is very proud: "the third prince has a good way of governing the country, and now he is acting as the governor of the country, which is the blessing of Daqi. Besides, my official is the envoy of Daqi. According to the law of Daqi, I will send envoys to other countries, the biggest one, general Leng. Let me call you general Leng, I advise you not to meddle in your business, and you''d better go back with us. "


    Qin yunuan suddenly uttered a voice. She smiled and said to Shi Guangrong, "since master Shi wants to tell the law, the women of the people will also tell master Shi about our laws in Daqi. First, there are provisions in the law of Daqi. The appointment, dismissal and conviction of first-class ministers and generals can only be determined by the imperial edict written by the Emperor himself. Now the emperor of Daqi is very sick and unconscious, relying on Sima, the third emperor''s son Rui''s words set the charge of Changxi inadvisable, so today''s Changxi is still the first general of the Qi Dynasty. ""Second, it''s true to regard envoys as the most important officials when sending envoys to other countries. However, according to the law of the great Qi Dynasty, if there are major issues, they should be decided by the officials above the five items on the scene. At last, they should decide to win or lose with more votes and less votes. Now Lord Shi forcibly wants to bring back the princess Chang. Should they also discuss with the officials of the great Qi Dynasty on the scene?"


    Stone glory subconsciously looks at 20 people behind him. He wants to discuss. He is not a lot of people.


    "Lord Shi doesn''t have to look at the inferior officials behind him," Qin yunuan thought of Shi Guangrong for a long time. "I just glanced at them. Most of them are seven grade clerks and seven grade warriors. None of them has the right to vote."


    "What do you want?" Stone glory impatient way, "now only this official and cold general two people, this will not have the result."


    "Who said that?" Suddenly, a loyal male voice came from a round gold pillar, and the tall Lengwu walked step by step, "I have one more vote."


    "That''s right," Qin yunuan smiled at the stone glory. "Don''t you forget that this cold adult is the fourth grade bodyguard with a knife that the Emperor gave cold general as his bodyguard?"


    Lengwu naturally stands on Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan''s side. In this way, the result is self-evident.


    At the same time, jingdonghua, who had been watching for a long time, also said: "I don''t know or want to know, I don''t want to care more about the laws of your Daqi. In a word, if I want to take away the Qinghe River, it''s impossible. If I want to use our Xixia army to make cannon fodder for your Daqi to attack Beidi, it''s impossible."


    Shi Guangrong''s eyes suddenly flashed sharply, and his hand behind him made a gesture towards his valet, who immediately used his lightness skills to run towards the outside of the hall.


    "Stop him. He''s going to tell the news." At the time of Leng Changxi''s order, the smart body of his entourage had already passed through the hall full of people.


    With a whew, a red signal bomb sprang up from the follower''s hands and burst into the air, blooming a huge red flower.


    Then, the follower was pressed by two black armor soldiers, and the signal bomb in his hand was empty.


    "Do you have an agent in the palace?" Jingdonghua walked down the golden steps and looked at Shi Guangrong majestically. "You people in Daqi are really good at it. Your third prince, who doesn''t know the height of the earth, is so ambitious that he dare to put people in my palace in Xixia."


    Now that things have come to such a point, Shi Guangrong doesn''t need to hide any more. He even has a trace of disdain and secret joy: "emperor, it''s no wonder that we are the one in charge. You should know that you Xixia welcomed back to the palace with your welcome team."


    "It''s doumei!" Qin yunuan reacted at the first time. Since she returned to Beijing, she has not heard the news of Dou Meishuang. Bai Shishi only said that when there was a rebellion in the yellow flag military camp, the family in the early days of Jingyuan was very quiet. There was no movement at all, and none of this movement was the biggest one.


    It''s no wonder that there will be assassins from Daqi in Huangqi military camp to find Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan so soon. No wonder that in the early days of the Huangqi military camp, Jing Yuanxiao had no worries about the fire in the back house. Jing Yuanxiao arranged Bai''s poems in Beijing to stabilize the situation. However, in the early days of the Huangqi military camp, dou Meishuang was also placed in front and back of Beijing.


    No, now it seems that it wasn''t planted in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty. The man who controlled everything from beginning to end was Sima Rui, the opponent who was far away but had been ambitious to take Leng Changxi''s life.


    In a short time, there was a noise outside. The assassins in black swarmed around the hall in an instant. At the same time, the envoys of the mission poured tea that jingdonghua wanted to give them to drink into the throats of the ministers of Xixia. They all looked extraordinary. It seemed that the mission''s fundamental purpose was not to make an emissary, but at the critical moment Waiting for the use of force.


    Jingdonghua stays calm. Leng Changxi takes out his dagger. Leng Shuang hands Qin yunuan his sister sword of Ziwei soft sword.


    "This is my palace in Xixia. Dare you, the great Qi people, to make trouble?"


    "There''s no way to make a mistake." Shi Guangrong is vicious. This cruel look is very similar to that of Sima Rui who deliberately burned Shang Xianhua in front of Leng Changxi at that time. Leng Changxi pinched some sweaty dagger handles in his hands. This time, he won''t let history repeat itself.

 V3.Chapter 74

    Stone glory seems to have known that jingdonghua and Leng Changxi''s weakness is the long princess. Although the long princess has recovered some consciousness at this time, she can only be dragged around by stone glory, but her eyes are still confused. It seems that the man in black has given the long Princess enough drugs.


    Shi Guangrong holds the long princess in one hand and holds the machete in the other hand. The crescent shaped blade is on the neck of the long princess. Leng Changxi sees this. He directly inserts his dagger into the gap of the steps and takes over the crossbow handed by Lengwu. This crossbow is a unique weapon of Xixia. It can shoot three arrows at a time. Two beside Leng Changxi''s destination are left alone The sharpest arrow, with one eye closed, aimed at Shi Guangrong''s eyes.


    Stone glory smiled coldly, pulled the long princess to his side, and directly took the long princess as a human shield to block in front, as if provoking: "I always knew that general Leng went through a hundred paces and made a hundred strikes, but at such a close distance, the power of the bow and Crossbow was so great, general Leng, you have to be careful. After all, in my hand, but you have found so many years of relatives Born mother, anyway, the 13th prince wants to take the princess back to Daqi to die. It doesn''t matter if she dies sooner or later, but for you, it''s different Ah! "


    A painful howl ended the threat of stone glory. The arrow made of pine branches was straight and inserted into the eye socket of stone glory. The blood flowed in the eyes of stone glory. At the time of stone glory''s chirping, Leng Changxi had silently changed the arrow in the crossbow into a barb arrow with a cross blade. Once it pierced into human flesh, it was difficult to pull it out No, stone glory doesn''t even want its own eyes.


    Leng Changxi focused on wiping the crossbow in his hand and said without raising his head: "I hate the man who talks with his mother."


    Shi Guangrong covers his eyes painfully, but the pain doesn''t let him loose the hand that binds the long princess. Leng Wu sees the situation, inserts the remaining two arrows into the crossbow, aims at Shi Guangrong''s arm, rubs the two arrows and shoots them. Shi Guangrong''s hand quivers, and the cold frost has leaped over and brought the long Princess back.


    The voice of stone glory is not as strong as before: "give me the order of the third prince, who can cut down Leng Changxi''s head, give me a reward of thousands of Liang, make a centurion, capture Leng Changxi alive, give me a reward of thousands of Liang, make a Marquis of thousands of households."


    Leng Changxi smiled, "it seems that I am quite valuable."


    In a flash, the killers who helped to be members of the mission rushed directly to Leng Changxi. They worked hard for more than ten years, but they may not earn thousands of silver. Qin yunuan took jingdonghua back, which was undoubtedly the biggest failure of stone glory in anger. All the top experts attacked Leng Changxi, but forgot that the owner of the Xixia palace was jingdonghua ¡£


    Sure enough, in line with the movements inside, the killers who had been arranged by doumeishuang had also fallen from the roof of the main hall along the golden cylinder with ropes, and doumeishuang even showed up in person. This time, she was very different from the past in her delicate and charming appearance. She was dressed in military uniform, her hair was tied high, and the two willow eyebrows seemed to be more heroic in the confusion. Her hands Hold the whip. The whip is made of the steel sections that are cut back and forth. There are small thorns on the steel sections. Once they hit people, they will draw a long and deep opening.


    "It''s you." Qin yunuan holds a soft sword. She remembers that there have been several strange cases in King Ning''s mansion. Several young men and servant girls have been attacked by unknown people in the middle of the night. The injuries on their bodies are such a long wound with inexplicable spikes. Later, King Ning strengthened the guard of King Ning''s mansion and failed to avoid it. At that time, she only thought that the attacker would come and go without a trace. His martial arts must be excellent, but she didn''t think about it At that time, Dou and Mei were so delicate and weak that they fell ill for three days. Although Qin yunuan was always on guard against her, he didn''t bother to check her details. It was really an oversight.


    Behind him are the black armor soldiers and the assassins. Fortunately, Jing Donghua had been prepared. Although the black armor soldiers who had been arranged in advance wanted to attack on their own initiative, they can only be used as defense now. But it''s almost impossible for Shi Guangrong to gain the upper hand in the main hall for a while.


    Leng Changxi''s challenge to five people is like walking on clouds and flowing water. When he was in the savage Valley, Chen Jingrui asked monman to activate the qigong of the Mingmen gate in his body, which makes him full of Qi and blood now. Looking at the world, no one can surpass him except the former Qigong master Yun liaochen.


    Qin yunuan looks back at Leng Changxi, and then turns his head. However, he finds that doumei is also infatuated with Leng Changxi who takes off his mask. Even if he fights with ferocious expression, even if his face is stained with a lot of blood, Qin yunuan knows doumei''s eyes. Because it''s the eyes she looks at Leng Changxi day by day. How can doumei love Leng Changxi?


    "Princess XIII, you have been staring at me, but my husband." Qin yunuan danced the soft sword in her hand and produced a sword flower. The spirit of the water spirit''s eyes made Dou Mei lose her mind instantly. She shook the steel whip in her hand. She did not know where the courage came from: "but he will be mine soon." Finish saying, it is to swing a steel whip, toward the front door of Qin yunuan.


    Dou Meishuang thought Qin yunuan was just a commoner in the Taiwei''s mansion who could embroider. She couldn''t stand a single blow at all. However, when Qin yunuan fought back, she used the tip of her sword to open Dou Meishuang''s seemingly fatal blow. Dou Meishuang couldn''t believe it. Qin yunuan waved a soft sword in her hand. In fact, Leng Changxi only taught her the simplest moves. In Leng Changxi''s words, as long as she could Three moves are enough to repel a second rate assassin.Although the Dou family has the habit of secretly training their daughter in martial arts, they came to the Qin family, including later to ningwangfu and Xixia. In order to hide people''s eyes, they haven''t practiced martial arts for a long time. How can the Dou Mei Shuang who neglects martial arts compare with Qin yunuan who has practiced soft swords under the guidance of Leng Changxi for a long time.


    However, in just a few moves, Dou and Mei have been defeated. She holds the wall by hand and slowly seeps a trace of blood from the corners of her mouth. She leaves behind along her chin. Her face is pale and colorless, but she has been injured several arms. Is she so weak?


    Qin yunuan did not understand. He went straight to the front, regardless of the resistance of doumei, and directly grasped the right hand pulse of doumei. The pulse clearly showed


    "Are you already pregnant?"


    Dou and Mei turned their heads and were so stubborn that they didn''t want to talk to her.


    "And it''s been three months," Qin continued, "but you''ve only been married to Xixia for two months. Isn''t this child from the early days of Jingyuan?"


    "Oh," scoffed Dou Mei, disdainfully, "how could I have conceived a child for a dog like him? He and I, but only in the name of husband and wife, we did not have the same room at all. "


    "Is it Sima Rui''s?" Qin yunuan said


    The relationship between Dou''s family and Sima Rui has always been ambiguous and confusing. It is a strange phenomenon that Dou Meishuang, the daughter of Dou''s family, can be safe and sound after the accident. In the political struggle, all the places where Dou Meishuang was taken in, from the Qin family to the ningwangfu, are not good at last, but Dou Meishuang and Sima Rui are OK. It seems that Dou Meishuang and Sima Rui are not The connection between them makes people daydream.


    "Oh, I don''t care to have children for him at all," said Dou Mei, with a look of disdain at the beginning of the period. Suddenly, his face dimmed and murmured, "I was forced that night, and he has been shouting your name. Qin yunuan, how can you make two men make a difference for you, whether it''s a country or a home?"


    Dou Mei suddenly looks up and shouts to Qin yunuanqiqi, "if it wasn''t for you, our Dou family would still live in Jiangnan. If it wasn''t for you, Leng Changxi would be in such a situation? If it wasn''t for you, Daqi wouldn''t fall into Sima Rui''s hands. It''s all for you. You are the beauty of evil. "


    "You''re wrong. I didn''t make all of this," Qin yunuan said coldly. "If I had this ability, I would have publicized Dou Qing''e''s crime. Dou''s family and Dong Qin conspired to sell the interests of the great Qi Dynasty. It''s long time ago that they should have gone down. Changxi''s life experience is rough. There are too many interests involved in it, so he was destined to have some twists and turns. As for Sima Rui, his ambition has always been in the emperor Even if it''s not for me, he will start a rebellion. As for you, I''m sorry, I can''t do anything about it. "


    Dou Mei can''t help but move his hand to his belly and laugh at himself: "so you know why Sima Rui let me come to Xixia to make a peace. He knows that I have his children, so he wants to get rid of me and let Jing yuanchu become a cheap father by the way. It''s a pity that I used up all my charm. Jing refused to touch me on the night of the first marriage. Anyway, I would sooner or later Death, why don''t you make a cushion. "


    Dou Meishuang said, and she rushed towards Qin yunuan like a crazy woman. When Qin yunuan didn''t respond, poof, a arrow shot directly into Dou Meishuang''s heart, so long a bow and arrow, less than half of it, the ferocity on Dou Meishuang''s face suddenly stopped. She looked at the person who shot at her, and suddenly she smiled bitterly and fell straight to the ground.


    Qin yunuan looks back and finds that Leng Changxi, who is covered in blood, holds a bow and crossbow in his hand. He is tired from fighting just now. However, when he sees that Qin yunuan is in danger, he still comes at a miraculous speed.


    "Why not kill her and listen to her nonsense?" Leng Changxi blames him, but in fact, he cares.


    Qin yunuan slightly a Leng, is turned to cold Changxi long way back: "Changxi, she is pregnant."


    Leng Changxi''s face was expressionless: "it has nothing to do with me, I only know that she was going to kill you just now, and I, no one is allowed to hurt you."


    At the end of the battle, Shi Guangrong watched as the elite killers he brought were easily cut off by the black armour soldiers, while the generals of Xixia who had been infused with poisonous tea before stood up one by one, and the Minister of culture also shook the dust on his clothes gracefully, which was a great irony, making Shi Guangrong uncomfortable He almost went mad. He covered one of his injured eyes, and the whole man almost froze.


    "Do you think the tea is really poisonous?" Jingdonghua said to Shi Guangrong with an air of overlooking the world, "the real poison has long been on your way to the palace. All people listen to orders, choose a day, and send troops to the army. With Leng Changxi as the main general, they will fight against the unjust division."

 V3.Chapter 75

    As soon as jingdonghua''s words came out, he was sure. As for Shi Guangrong, he would never think of it. Just when the eunuch in charge led them into the Palace Road, the oleander placed on both sides of the Palace Road had been covered with stupefying and anesthetizing drugs. The oleander was easy to attract people and butterflies, which was more conducive to the spread of the drug. The eunuch in charge seemed to be all the way Smiling and flattering, but in fact, he took the antidote early.


    Looking at his carefully selected assassin, he became a turtle in the urn of jingdonghua and Leng Changxi. Shi Guangrong was unwilling. Unfortunately, he broke one hand and lost one eye. Even Dou Meishuang, the most powerful assistant in Xixia, was shot dead by Leng Changxi.


    Stone glory shudders and looks straight at Leng Changxi and jingdonghua. Suddenly, there is a blood gushing out of his lips.


    "Stone glory killed himself by biting his tongue." Qin yunuan shouted, "come quickly and stop him. He''s still useful."


    It''s because Shi Guangrong didn''t want to be captured alive by these Xixia people and was forced to tell more secrets, so he killed himself. Fortunately, Qin yunuan moved fast enough to tear off the cloth on the skirt corner and put it directly into Shi Guangrong''s mouth to prevent him from continuing his self mutilation.


    "Take people down." Jingdonghua said to Leng Changxi, "you heard what I just said?"


    Jingdonghua decides to send troops to Daqi. Leng Changxi doesn''t know about it. Now, jingdonghua suddenly announces that it''s a surprise for Leng Changxi.


    Leng Changxi nodded, and jingdonghua was facing forward. Standing beside her was the frightened princess, but it seemed that as long as she stood beside jingdonghua, her heart was instantly stable.


    "Then do well." Jingdonghua turned to Leng Changxi in a stern voice, and his eyes were full of expectations. "I''m not going to die in vain. If I can''t capture the capital of Qi and force Sima Rui to surrender, you won''t have to come back to see your mother."


    "The emperor." Leng Changxi is shocked. What does Jing Donghua mean?


    "Why, do you still want to take your mother all the way to work and toil with the army?" Jingdonghua squints at lengchangxi, and the words are all about the maintenance of the long princess.


    Indeed, the long princess has suffered so much alone in the savage valley. Now she can not easily recognize and love her beloved one. Moreover, it is the safest thing to leave the long princess in Xixia in the current situation.


    "Cao min must come back alive to pick up his mother." Leng Changxi bows his hand.


    Jingdonghua turns around and leads the long princess to leave with a big swagger. She looks back with affection and says, "I''ll see if Qinghe will go with you then."


    Leng Changxi was shocked, but he clenched his fist. Qin yunuan knew that this was a sign of Leng Changxi''s unwillingness. She turned around and said to Qin yunuan in a childlike way: "I don''t know where he came from. Will my mother stay in Xixia for him then?"


    Qin yunuan shook his head, with a doting smile on his face. He felt Leng Changxi''s head like a child: "it''s clearly father and son. Why do you want to be jealous?"


    Leng Changxi shook his head: "let alone, mother I must take it back."


    Qin yunuan smiles. In fact, jingdonghua''s purpose is this. This time, jingdonghua''s troops are half won and half defeated. In fact, jingdonghua''s desire to win is aroused. In fact, in jingdonghua''s heart, it''s also extremely expected that lengchangxi will come back alive.


    In the yellow flag barracks and the imperial palace of Xixia, people have no idea what happened. However, a group of storytellers came from nowhere. They quickly controlled the government of the third emperor Sima Rui and wanted to assassinate the emperor of Xixia by using the mission. How did Sima Rui, the third emperor, collude with the third emperor of Beidi and the 13th emperor of Xixia to assassinate Huang The mutiny and insidious relationship between the flag barracks and Sima Rui''s encouragement made the Xiliang city immediately excited. This upsurge soon permeated the whole love.


    Storytellers from all over the country boasted more and more according to the founders of Xiliang city. However, for half a month, the people of Xixia hated Sima Rui, the demon who was under house arrest for his father''s death and maimed loyal people.


    I think the storyteller really told me a lot of details and secrets. Where are these secrets that ordinary storytellers can know? In fact, they are all chess pieces sent by Qin yunuan. Now the emperor has convinced him that morale is the most important when he goes to the army. Now the whole Western Xia is full of hatred for Sima Rui. It''s best to go to the army now.


    Qin yunuan is washing Leng Changxi''s body with AI ye the night before he left the army. AI ye can calm down, moisturize his skin and relieve fatigue. Leng Changxi''s exposed upper body shows his exquisite chest and symmetrical biceps. His hands are naturally placed on the edge of the bathtub, squinting slightly, enjoying Qin yunuan''s thoughtful service. Qin yunuan''s small hands are growing along Leng Xi some hair hard tired neck, a cold Changxi knead to ease muscle.


    "I haven''t been serious since I met you." Leng Changxi smiled brightly and added, "of course, it''s only for you."


    "Who is rare." Qin yunuan pretends to push Leng Changxi, but a pair of small hands are held more tightly by Leng Changxi."Isn''t that what you said?" Leng Changxi said with a smile, "you said that what I give to others can''t be the same as what I give to you, so I''m especially serious to others, and how shameless and shameless I can be."


    In a word, Qin yunuan was completely amused. With a smile, she pulled Leng Changxi to stand up and brought the bucket beside the bathtub. It was covered with grapefruit skin and with grapefruit leaves on it. Every time the people met with any misfortune at home, especially when someone in the home suffered from the innocent prison disaster, they should always prepare to sprinkle the grapefruit leaves after they came back safely In people, get rid of those bad things.


    Qin yunuan didn''t believe this in the past, but now there are so many things that she can''t help but believe once.


    Qin yunuan learns the method that mammy taught her this morning. He holds the teak leaves and sprinkles them with teak water on Leng Changxi''s arms three times. Leng Changxi is not upset at all. Looking at his little hedgehog busy inside and outside, he is extremely satisfied. After sprinkling it on his back, Leng Changxi seems to be still in the mood. He turns his face to Qin yunuan and laughs: "ahead Not yet. "


    At this time, Leng Changxi was naked, and every inch of his muscles were exposed. Qin yunuan couldn''t help glancing down, turning his head and saying, "if you don''t spill it, it''s almost enough."


    "That which line," Leng Changxi single hand will Qinyu warm hoop in the bosom, "the front also give me sprinkle, the work can not be so endless."


    Qin yunuan put the bucket in his hand toward Leng Changxi and said, "sprinkle it yourself."


    "It doesn''t make sense." Leng Changxi laughs and directly nests Qin yunuan in his arms. No matter how wet he is, Qin yunuan wears thin clothes for Leng Changxi''s bath. A thin outer garment like a cicada''s wing gets wet instantly. The warm water drips in


    "can you keep warm?"


    Qin yunuan slightly bowed his head and just squeezed out the word "Er". He was directly carried into the bathtub by Leng Changxi. For a while, the water flowed and the atmosphere was harmonious. The ambiguity and passion mingled with each other. The man who had been outside and the snow who had listened to the movement in the bathtub were wise to retreat and left the last night''s passion for them alone.


    It''s like a dream. When Qin yunuan wakes up again, he is already lying on the soft bed safely. On the table, there is a tranquil smell of civet. Last night, everything is like a half awake dream. Qin yunuan moves his legs and finds that his legs are still numb. It seems that Leng Changxi did his best yesterday.


    No, this is not the case.


    "Man''er, listen to the snow." Qin yunuan wants to shout their names out loud, but what she says is just two lines of whispering. It seems that she has been drugged, and it''s not others who have drugged her.


    Qin yunuan did his best to pick up the embroidered shoes that he had put on the shoe sloughing. He smashed them hard towards the water basin shelf beside the bed. The loud noise finally attracted the attention of outsiders.


    "Madame wakes up?" Man''er is the first one to run in, followed by listen to snow. Qin yunuan squints her eyes slightly. It seems that she has been drugged and these two people have nothing to do with it.


    "And Changxi?"


    Man Er hesitates a little, but listens to snow to say directly: "general''s army has already left the city."


    "Out of town?" Qin yunuan is shocked. She and Leng Changxi are going out together as soon as possible. Now Leng Changxi has left her first. She must be afraid that she will encounter danger when she goes out with her. However, Qin yunuan is the most peaceful and peaceful person in her heart only when she stays with Leng Changxi.


    "How long did I sleep?" Qin yunuan is trying to get up.


    "Madam, don''t try to be brave. The general has given you three days of anesthetics. Now the army is afraid to have arrived at Yunlong canyon."


    God, Yunlong canyon.

 V3.Chapter 76

    "What happened to Yunlong Canyon?" Man''er is puzzled, but she does feel that when Lengwu followed the general on the expedition three days ago, her mind was obviously a little uneasy. However, when she asked him what, he only asked himself not to worry. He asked himself to take good care of Qin yunuan in Xixia and waited for him to come back safely. In fact, Man''er also knew that Lengwu wanted to stay in Xixia so that he could take photos Gu qinyunuan is the excuse.


    "Although the terrain of Yunlong Canyon is not high, it is full of miasma and nourishes a strange creature, wild monkey."


    "What''s so terrible about wild monkeys? According to Leng Shuang''s skill, several can be cut down with one sword in the past. " Listening to the snow, Qin yunuan comforts Qin yunuan and brings a soup of tremella and lotus seeds for Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan has been lying here for three days. Although his limbs have recovered, his stomach is still empty.


    "If it''s an ordinary wild monkey, why should I worry? I remember that it''s recorded in the different mountains and rivers that the monkeys in Yunlong canyon are naturally intelligent, can change human shape, learn human voice and confuse people''s minds. Even the local residents dare not enter Yunlong Canyon easily." Qin yunuan frowned. She didn''t have the heart to eat the ear porridge in front of her. She simply got up and said, "go and prepare the fastest horse. I''ll catch it."


    "Madam, how can I do this?" Man''er was told by Leng Changxi that he could not let Qin yunuan go out anyway. "Madam, you''ve only learned Kung Fu for a few days on horseback. It''s such a long way. Besides, your body and bones have recovered and you can''t run any more."


    "Do you know any way to break the confusion of those wild monkeys?" Qin yunuan looks straight at Man''er.


    Man''er shakes his head.


    "Does anyone in the army know?"


    Man''er shakes his head.


    "If you are worried about me, go with me." Qin yunuan gets up and listens to snow to stop, "madam."


    "So do you." Qin yunuan strode out of the door. She knew that although Leng Shuang would march with him, Leng Changxi would surely leave Yuanyang to protect himself. Qin yunuan looked at the empty yard, and the real Qi in his body had noticed that there was an expert protecting himself in the yard. "Yuanyang, if you are really worried about Daqi and ningwangfu, you should go with me Instead of secretly organizing me in the yard


    It''s a long time of peace. There''s a sound of doorbolt landing outside. It turns out that the gate has been locked from the outside. It seems that Leng Changxi has spent a lot of time to lock Qin yunuan.


    When Qin yunuan got up, it was close to noon. In the middle of the day, three fast horses had left the gate directly. The first one was Qin yunuan. She simply tied up her hair, a light purple short hit, a four finger wide belt around her waist, and tied her thin waist. Under her body was a jujube red adult mare. She was vigorous, followed by snow listening. She was full of children He can ride a horse and sit behind the mandarin duck.


    Qin yunuan secretly calculated in his heart that, according to Leng Changxi''s marching speed, he would arrive at the mouth of Yunlong gorge this evening. He would have a fast horse journey. If he didn''t stop day and night, he would need a day and a half''s work. With the strength of black armour soldiers, he didn''t know how long he could last.


    Come on! It has to be faster!


    At the beginning of Qin yunuan''s learning to ride a horse for less than a month, he should not ride so fast at all. Yuanyang followed Qin yunuan carefully all the time. Although Qin yunuan could not ride stably, his speed did not slow down at all.


    In the evening, Qin yunuan had arrived in a forest. It was obvious that traces of the army''s presence could be found. The charred bonfire remains and some finished dry grain cloth bags were buried under the roots of the trees. It seems that Leng Changxi''s way of running the army is still so strict.


    "Ma''am, I have found the hoof mark. They are going to the East path." Yuanyang comes back after checking the situation in front of him. Hearing that snow has raised a small campfire, Man''er carries some wild fruits picked from the forest with his skirt, and a white horse carries some dry firewood behind him.


    Qin yunuan is backed by a thick pine tree branch. She still doesn''t understand why Leng Changxi chose to walk in Yunlong Canyon because there are so many roads from Xixia to Daqi.


    "Who decided to go to Yunlong Canyon?" Qin yunuan is curious.


    "General Leng himself." Man''er heard the news directly from Leng Wu. I can''t be wrong.


    "Muddleheaded, too muddleheaded."


    "According to Xianggong, the general chose three roads at the beginning, one of which was too far away, and the other was too close to Beidi for fear of surprise attack, so he chose Yunlong canyon."


    "It''s far away. It''s the most imprudent way to March. Besides, when he was in charge of the army at the beginning, there were few subjects and convincing people in the army. He must be in a hurry to bring the army back to Daqi. How can I feel this mentality?" Qin yunuan pushes away the Niujiao water bottle which listens to the snow. She has no intention to drink. The wind is strong in the forest, which makes her hair a little messy in front of her forehead, which is pasted on the forehead full of sweat.


    Man''er hesitated a little: "in fact, Leng Wu said the same thing. He didn''t know why. This time, the general was so eager."


    "It''s too impatient," Qin yunuan shook his head. "Maybe it''s to get the princess back earlier."


    "It''s more to get your wife back earlier." Yuanyang is the oldest. He can see things better than Man''er and listen to snow.However, after a short rest, Qin yunuan dragged three people all night. In the evening of the second day, we could already see the peak of Yuexia mountain, the main peak of Yunlong Canyon, from afar. Looking at the mountain, Qin yunuan ran to death. Qin yunuan continued to whip up the horse, but Yuanyang pointed to a man who was embarrassed and shabby like a soldier at the mouth of the canyon and stopped.


    "Madam, look there." Yuanyang is going to drive his horse to catch up, but Qin yunuan stops him.


    But the soldier seems to have been seriously injured. He is struggling to climb in the direction of Qin yunuan and others with his hands. It seems that he is asking for help. Man''er and listen to snow are very distressed. Especially Man''er, she thinks that Lengwu society has also had an accident in it. She can''t help but rush forward to heal the soldier. Qin yunuan orders to stop him and says: "no one of you is allowed to pass."


    Then Qin yunuan just took out the soft sword in her hand, which was left by cold frost. Qin yunuan held the reins in his hand and ran towards the soldier quickly. When he was wrong with the soldier, the soldier suddenly jumped up with amazing bounce, which was not like a wounded person at all.


    Qin yunuan held her breath and without hesitation took out her soft sword and stabbed it directly into the soldier''s chest. She didn''t learn many imperial edicts, which was the most effective one.


    Strange things happened. The armor of the soldiers who were dying suddenly fell down. The soldiers with five big and three thick had become apes and other creatures with swords in their chests. They were much smaller.


    From a distance to see three such scenes are covered mouth, full of surprise.


    "This is what I call the wild monkey," Qin yunuan stirred the soft sword in his hand back and forth, and confirmed that the beast under his feet would surely die. "You can change the human shape, imitate the human voice, and confuse people''s hearts. You just suddenly became compassionate to it and were also confused by him."


    Qin yunuan said, looking at the misty Valley, as if from the inside you can hear the shrill cry of countless wild monkeys, and don''t know how Leng Changxi and 200000 black armour soldiers are doing.


    At the same time, Leng Changxi, who is concerned by Qin yunuan, is trying to kill a soldier in black armor around him. One shot goes by and directly cuts his throat. Waves of black armor soldiers come from the other side of the mountain. They look and dress the same as Leng Changxi''s army.


    "General." A figure flashed from behind Leng Changxi. Leng Changxi subconsciously stabbed people with a gun, but was nimbly flashed by them.


    "General, it''s me." Lengwu''s body is covered with bloodstains. There are some monsters and some of his brothers. "No, there are too many monsters. We can''t kill them all in one day. Otherwise, let''s break through."


    "There are 200000 black armour soldiers in total. Everyone is working hard. Now we have lost more than 30 people. If we break through, we will only lose more." Leng Changxi looked at this man who was just like his army, and he was gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    "But if we continue to delay, the soldiers will not be able to hold on." Leng Wu begged, "the soldiers didn''t even drink water all day. The power of this wild monkey is more terrible than we thought."


    "I also think it''s strange," said Leng Changxi, frowning. "I''ve read the history of mountains and rivers. It''s true that this kind of creature has been recorded on the top. But it''s clear that this wild monkey is on the verge of extinction. What''s more, the rest are all lonely, old and weak. But you can see that the wild monkeys in the mountains are the youngest offspring. I guess they''re only in their teens. I guess they were domesticated or multiplied on purpose I have. "


    "Be careful, general." Lengwu yihalberd directly knocks down a soldier who is changed by a wild monkey nearby, and directly kicks him in the heart with his feet.


    wild monkeys are as like as two peas. They always hurt or kill their brothers by mistake. During that time, the wail of black armor soldiers was accidentally injured by their companion.


    "Remember, wild monkeys can''t speak. They can only use onomatopoeia to imitate people''s voice, which can be distinguished." Leng Changxi stands at the top of the mountain. He looks down at the war situation below and is very anxious.


    But all of a sudden, a quiet and elegant flute voice came from the depths of the empty canyon. It was like a pool of still and motionless deep water, lingering in every part of the canyon. Every flower and grass was soaked in the beautiful flute voice. The flute player dressed in light purple, walked slowly from the misty forest to the hillside, and the soldiers were enchanted by it The sound of the flute attracted,


    and just then someone shouted, "you see, these wild monkeys have given their prototype."

 V3.Chapter 77

    The sound of the flute is like heaven''s help to me. The black armour soldiers immediately fight back and wave their swords, swords, swords and halberds wantonly. At this time, the monkeys that show the prototype are like lambs to be slaughtered, which are solved one by one by these quick butchers.


    However, Leng Changxi''s eyes are always on the flute player standing on the hillside, in a light purple dress, with a perfect small side face, and the white jade hands kneading the flute mouth.


    It''s warm.


    A battle that had been stuck for a whole day was completely solved because Qin yunuan appeared in an hour. Lengwu was responsible for dealing with these affairs. During this period, he caught many wild monkeys alive. It has to be said that this wild monkey was quite spiritual. After being caught, he either learned the cry of children or the whimper of women, which made the general who escorted the wild monkey angry There was a little sympathy again.


    "Everyone, plug your ears with cotton." Leng Wu stuffed a cotton for each of the soldiers in charge of escorting, just the size of the ear hole.


    On the other side, on a remote hillside, Leng Changxi was dressed in military uniform and covered with miserable frost. However, when he saw Qin Yuwen with a pouting mouth full of anger, his mouth suddenly became gentle.


    "Warm..." The next word "warm" hasn''t been taken off his mouth. Qin yunuan is already coming. He slaps Leng Changxi hard in the face of rage. It''s so loud that he suddenly pours into Leng Changxi''s arms and nests the whole person in Leng Changxi''s arms. His powder fist can''t help beating Leng Changxi''s hard armor in front of his chest.


    "Stupid! fool! A thousand! You deserve to leave me behind and have a look. Without me, you haven''t been trapped here for so long. You can see so many art of war in ordinary times. " Although it''s to blame Leng Changxi, it''s angry after all. Leng Changxi can hear that this is full of care and worry.


    Leng Changxi took Qin yunuan''s small fist and said, "don''t fight. My armor is made of black iron. I can''t get into it. What can you do if you hurt your hand?"


    Qin yunuan seized Leng Changxi''s exposed face. In this expedition, Leng Changxi no longer wore a mask. His handsome face was pulled by Qin yunuan and changed its shape. Qin yunuan gently pinched Leng Changxi''s face and gambled: "there is no armor here. Can I pinch it?"


    Leng Changxi has no choice but to shrug his shoulders and make efforts in the other direction: "look at the meeting between Lengwu and his wife, can''t you be more gentle?"


    Qin yunuan took the opportunity to see that Lengwu was just getting away from the complicated post-processing, and then he held Man''er tightly in a deserted ancient Panasonic, which could not be separated.


    Qin yunuan pouted and said: "if one day Lengwu also drugged Man''er, how could Man''er torture him? Will you still have the same ear and sideburns? "


    Leng Changxi knew that Qin yunuan still hated that matter in his heart, and finally bowed his head to Qin yunuan and said, "warm, I''m sorry."


    In a word, Qin yunuan''s anger suddenly subsided. She leaned on Leng Changxi''s chest and whispered back, "well, I don''t blame you. As long as you promise, in any case, you can''t leave me, no matter for the good purpose or not, because you''re not me. You don''t know that as long as you are with me, I''m the best and the most reassuring. Let me part with you I''m not sure if I''m going to live a good life. "


    Leng Changxi hugs Qin yunuan and nods heavily: "I know."


    Then we learned that Qin yunuan, the way to win by playing the flute, was also learned from ancient books. Moreover, the selection of the flute is extremely exquisite. It needs to be planted with old jade. Moreover, the flute needs to be played for more than ten years every day, so that it can be integrated with people. It''s like heaven. In order to find the flute, Qin yunuan has spent a lot of effort. Finally, he entrusted Bai poetry to become an old man from the palace The eunuch bought the flute at a high price. When the old eunuch was bought, he cried for a long time holding the leg of the table. But the flute is the demand of today''s crown princess, and he can''t help it.


    Suddenly, there was a noise on the other side of the hillside. Leng Changxi led Qin yunuan to run directly to the mountain. However, he found a group of black armour soldiers were using cowhide rope to bind a string of wild monkeys. These wild monkeys were chirping and barking, and they could not learn human voice. They looked like ordinary monkeys in the forest.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Changxi asked Tuoba, the general of the black armour soldiers, who was a distant relative of the Queen''s family and a relative of the royal family. In those days, he was elected to lead the 200000 black armour soldiers through various selection and competition. Now, for the general from the air, Tuoba was naturally unconvinced, and he was taller than Leng Changxi He is half a head tall, strong as an iron ox, with an arm thicker than Qin yunuan''s thigh, and even more impolite.


    "General Leng, aren''t you powerful? Guess for yourself. " Tuoba doesn''t want to be rude.


    Qin yunuan''s heart sank slightly. As expected, Leng Changxi''s impatience in route selection has made people in the army not convinced of him.


    Leng Changxi didn''t say anything more, but Lengwu came back to report after he heard the news: "general, it''s this group of people who took advantage of the pursuit, followed some of the remaining wild monkeys to find their old nest, and captured some of the young wild monkeys in the nest alive. Where is the general going to put them?"


    "It''s natural to kill all of them," said Tuoba in a tone of no desire. "These monsters are born without people, ghosts or ghosts. Who knows if they will harm other people one day and kill them all? That''s to say, kill them for the people.""Don''t be so reckless." Qin yunuan said slowly, "every species exists for its own reasons. The number of wild monkeys has increased dramatically in recent years. I think it must be because of some people. It is likely that some people deliberately train and breed these wild monkeys to prevent us from walking into the Yunlong gorge and entering the Daqi, but they kill all the wild monkeys, even if it is not good for us ¡£¡±


    "Well, who is this? Is it also the minister appointed by the emperor? I haven''t heard of a female minister in Xixia. " Tuoba doesn''t want to look down on Leng Changxi. Now Qin yunuan, who suddenly speaks, is such a delicate and weak woman, which makes him even more disdainful.


    Leng Changxi arched his hand and said: "this is my wife. Let the general laugh. However, what my wife said is not unreasonable. Look at the thorns and felled traces all over the mountains. When we first entered the canyon, didn''t we also see these wild monkeys planting trees? I think that if these creatures are not maintaining the balance of the canyon, maybe today''s Yunlong Canyon may not have such a good scenery. Moreover, these wild monkeys have not yet become sexual and do not know how to confuse people, why... "


    "Come on, kill!" Tuoba doesn''t want to listen to Leng Changxi''s nonsense at all, but directly orders his subordinates to die.


    In a short time, a wild monkey died under the knife and halberd of the black armour soldier. Leng Changxi only glanced at Lengwu and Leng Shuang. Both of them stepped forward, one with halberd and the other with soft sword. They stopped two machetes that were going to be cut down towards the neck of the wild monkey. The mandarin duck also stepped forward. A soft whip snapped them A long gun in one''s hand.


    "General Leng, what do you mean?" Tuoba doesn''t want to use "you" instead of "you". It seems that he suddenly respects you, but it''s actually a question.


    "We can pass through the canyon safely now. Why waste our energy on such trivial matters? We have been delayed for a lot of time. Now we should move forward at full speed."


    In the face of Leng Changxi''s encouragement, Tuoba just raised his head and simply replied: "I''m willing to, how can the general army, but it''s because the emperor thinks you''re the dejected dog of Daqi that you have given you such a position. I don''t believe all the legends about you. Besides, Leng''s wife just isn''t the same Did you say that? These monsters are deliberately trained and bred to prevent us from successfully passing through the canyon. Who else doesn''t want us to cross the Canyon? It''s not the prince who stole the country from you. In the end, it''s not your own fight against the people of Daqi. Why do our brothers suffer from you? I just saw that these monsters were upset and killed after killing. What''s the matter? Are you not convinced? So we did two things? If you win, I will listen to you later. "


    Tuoba didn''t want to talk about it. He held up his head proudly, looked around, and found that everyone was listening to him carefully, and he was full of courage: "but if I win, how to March and how to fight in the future depends on me. When I bring my 200000 brothers and sisters into your capital, you have to be responsible for recruiting and demobilizing garrison soldiers to open the city for me Gate, welcome me to the city. Do you agree? "


    This is undoubtedly the condition of humiliating the country. No matter how good the relationship between Xixia and Daqi is, there is no saying of opening the city gate. Leng Changxi turns to Tuoba and has no desire: "good is good, I''m just afraid..."


    "Afraid?" Tuoba''s lustless martial arts are just as outstanding among the black armour soldiers, which makes him more arrogant in talking and doing things. "Oh, look, this is the God of war of Daqi. I''m afraid that he hasn''t fought yet."


    "No," said Leng Changxi in a cold voice, "I''m afraid you''ll lose too much and lose face in front of your brother."


    This sentence immediately infuriated Tuoba, who had no desire to use double axes. Each of them was weighing 100 Jin, extremely sharp and vigorous. Tuoba, who had no desire to use double axes, shouted at Leng Changxi, "if I don''t chop you into meat and mud today, I will take your surname."


    Leng Changxi pushes Qin yunuan aside. Xixia advocates force. Maybe winning Tuoba is the best way to persuade these 200000 black armour soldiers.


    "Cold without desire? That''s not a good name. " Leng Changxi continues to challenge Tuoba, who has no desire and is in a hurry. A pair of axes are dancing in the wind, and he comes all the way to Leng Changxi.

 V3.Chapter 78

    Almost instantaneously, there was a kind of laughter around. It seemed that everyone was waiting for this cold general to make a fool of himself. Compared with Tuoba, he had never seen him since he was established as a general, and he was born with such a charming and delicate appearance, especially this face, which looked like the pale sun for a long time, and looked like a small white face ¡£


    Tuoba doesn''t want to be fierce, but Leng Changxi is still. Lengwu is worried, but Qin yunuan says, "don''t worry, now Changxi is dealing with such an opponent, but it''s just a matter of fingers." Qin yunuan tells the truth about Leng Changxi''s Qigong of tongmingmen. Lengwu is even more surprised. It turns out that there is such mellow Qigong in the world. No wonder Lengwu feels that Leng Changxi''s real Qi is totally different this time.


    On the other side, Tuoba''s two axes are like two tigers going down the mountain. They are powerful. Leng Changxi is like a nimble snake. Every time, he can avoid the two axes that Tuoba didn''t want to cut. Tuoba''s two axes make him powerful every time. It seems that he is going to fight for his life. However, Leng Changxi''s not cold and insipid attitude makes Tuoba more angry.


    "I said it''s cold. If you want to fight, you should fight hard. You don''t have the courage to fight." Tuoba had no desire to make a move.


    "Good." Leng Changxi nodded, Tuoba didn''t want to bite his teeth, and attacked again. Leng Changxi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He raised his hand gently and pointed out. He was angry. Almost at the moment when he met Tuoba, Tuoba, who was as strong as a bull, suddenly slipped his feet, face down, and fell into a dog eating mud.


    Almost no one can see how Leng Changxi made Tuoba fall down, even more like Tuoba fell down.


    "General." Tuoba''s bodyguard wanted to help Tuoba, but he was stopped by an axe. "There can only be one general for 200000 black armour soldiers. Leng Changxi, you are treacherous. You are treacherous."


    "Ah, deceit."


    "My God, who is the emperor''s sent here? He is the most trustworthy in martial arts competition. He is cheating."


    "Joke," Leng Changxi raised his head and refused to give in at all, "which eye of you saw that I made you cheat?"


    "Or how could I fall?" Tuoba didn''t want to open his eyes round, and he didn''t know where he came from. He looked up at Lengwu and Qin yunuan and others in the distance. "You guys, pull up your sleeves, and some of you must have hidden some hidden weapons."


    Leng Wu only thinks that it''s vexatious and even provocative. He just wants to get angry and is stopped by Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan''s words are full of laughter, but he doesn''t have any impatience. At this juncture, the weaker he is, the less he cares, the more he can compete with others.


    Watching Qin yunuan roll up his sleeves, Lengwu Lengshuang and others are also copying them. Looking at these people''s bright and clean arms, Tuoba doesn''t want to choke. He says directly to lengchangxi, "that''s what you have on your own hands."


    Leng Changxi directly pulled his sleeve, shaking out his arms with symmetrical muscles, and then directly put his hands behind him: "I will let your hands, and if I don''t move my hands, I won''t be able to use concealed weapons."


    Leng Changxi sneers at his words, but Tuoba doesn''t care about it. His eyes are red and he is bound to win. He rushes over again with his double axes. When Leng Changxi''s eyes and eyebrows are extended and his legs are raised, he directly kicks Tuoba''s unwanted belly with his tiptoes. Tuoba doesn''t want to suddenly owe his body, and Leng Changxi''s legs are raised again, and he directly kicks Tuoba''s unwanted front door, but when he is about to kick it, he jumps However, Leng Changxi''s right foot is raised high, and Tuoba''s eyes are closed. It seems that he is waiting for this deadly and horrible attack. After a long time of peace, he hears Leng Changxi''s indifferent voice: "OK, what are you afraid of? Open your eyes and have a look."


    It''s like a farce. Tuoba doesn''t want to see Leng Changxi show mercy on himself. His face turns white and green. He doesn''t know what Kung Fu Leng Changxi has practiced. He can''t move with such simple moves. He''s also powerful. But Leng Changxi''s kick can make him unable to move. It''s a strange Kung Fu.


    "What evil Kung Fu are you practicing?"


    "It''s not evil Kung Fu," Leng Changxi said lightly. "It''s just that the qigong of tongmingmen has been broken."


    There were whispers all around. We all know that tongmingmen is the highest Qigong that the royal family of Xixia can cultivate. It seems that those statements are true.


    "General Tuoba, now we can start." Leng Changxi looks at Tuoba with a smile, but the smile makes Tuoba feel gooseflesh.


    "I dare not." Tuoba had no desire to be dumb and then held out a sentence with a little unwillingness.


    "Yes, I remember general Tuoba said that there can only be one general among 200000 black armour soldiers."


    "It''s not general Leng," said Leng Changxi before he finished. Tuoba''s lust has already robbed the white way. His forehead is full of cold sweat, which is different from the arrogance before. Even the bodyguards around him don''t understand that Tuoba''s lust is just about kicked. Why should he be so humble.


    "I wish I had you." Leng Changxi raised his head slightly, and then leaned over to the soldiers around him, saying, "it''s been a hard day for everyone. Tonight we''ll have a rest in Yunlong Canyon, and we''ll start in the morning tomorrow." After that, Qin yunuan was asked to follow him and set up camp on the other side of the hillside.After Leng Changxi left, the soldiers and bodyguards around Tuoba immediately surrounded him.


    "He almost kicked the general, and his foot may not hurt the general. Why should the general give in and take advantage of others?" One of them is the most grumpy one. "According to the general, we should attack their barracks in the middle of the night, catch the second-class martial arts man who knows nothing about it, and let him kowtow to the general and admit his mistake. You can say that."


    This proposal has aroused many people''s approval.


    "Bah, what do you know?" At last, Tuoba''s face became ruddy and normal, and there were no other people around. Tuoba didn''t want to pull his armor, pull out his clothes, and show his belly kicked by Leng Changxi. The whole belly had become a deep purple, almost black.


    "That guy dares to poison the general." Someone got up on impulse and was about to find trouble with a long knife in his hand.


    "You all sit down for me," Tuoba frowned. He didn''t know how he raised these useless people who had no martial arts. "It''s not poisoning. It''s Leng Jiang''s military Qigong. I feel very clear that he hardly kicked my abdomen. It''s all hurt by his real Qi. His foot, in fact, is just a cover up. I guess, he He has already trained to hurt people in the air, and this injury only uses 30% of his strength. If you use all your strength, your generals and I have already suffered a blood fracture earlier. "


    Everyone suddenly knew that Leng Changxi, who seemed unimportant, had such abilities, but some of them were still unconvinced and secretly planned the hidden plot.


    At night, the barracks are set up one by one, and divided into the innermost layer, the middle layer and the outer layer by circle. The outermost layer is the soldier who is responsible for shift duty tonight. Although Lengwu is tired for a day, he can be the deputy general appointed by Leng Changxi himself and the first soldier. Man Er wanted to accompany Lengwu to work together and was chased back by Lengwu.


    "It''s freezing outside. What do you do when you are a woman? Besides, if you stand beside me, you will distract me. " Just a word is over, is also like the boom will be full of children back to Qin yunuan and others rest of the innermost camp.


    Tonight, the starlight is just right. Unfortunately, in the middle of the canyon, we can''t see the whole sky. We can only see half of the starlight, like a diamond sprinkled on a black fluffy Cape, flashing some people''s eyes.


    Man''er is walking back with her head bowed down. She told Qin yunuan that she didn''t have to go there to serve her. Now she happens to be OK, but I can see what I need to help there. Then she goes outside Qin yunuan''s and Leng Changxi''s camp. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed by. Man''er stops. Her eyes are wide open, and she feels a little cold. This is not true What spy is in the barracks?


    Just want to find out, suddenly a hand directly covers Man''er''s mouth and nose, Man''er struggles hard, but he can''t stand the skillful people behind him, and directly drags Man''er into a hidden darkness.


    "It''s me." This voice from behind is gentle and pleasant, some familiar.


    Man''er looks back and finds that this "hijacking" is not someone else. It''s Yuanyang, dressed as a man in black, who suddenly looks like an assassin. Beside Yuanyang, Leng Shuang is also a black skirmish, smart and capable.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Shh." Yuanyang made a silent gesture. Four times, only the wind and the occasional call of grass insects were heard. Three people hid beside the water storage bucket behind some narrow barracks. In the barracks, the lights were bright, which clearly reflected the figures of Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan. One of them was sitting, as if he was studying military books or maps, while the other was leaning on the table, The hand is in the position of grinding ink.


    Suddenly, a dull sound, a dull man''s last moan attracted the attention of three people.


    "Wait, it''s not the one we''re waiting for." Yuanyang quickly judged the situation of the first place. Now it''s just the time when the army is in the first place. He must seize the opportunity. Yuanyang is probing into the situation around him with real Qi. He suddenly smiles and nods at the cold frost. "As expected, it''s almost the same as his wife''s prediction. There are more than one group of people coming. It''s busy this evening."

 V3.Chapter 79

    Man''er didn''t know the meaning of Yuanyang and Leng Shuang. A black shadow had jumped onto the camp tent of Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan. The black shadow was one of the best experts. He quickly took out a small bamboo tube as thick as a pen pole. Inside it was a sharp arrow with strong poison. He cut a small gap in the camp tent, just enough Enough time for him to shoot in the poison arrow, a cold dagger had reached his throat.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good for you to spend most of the night in someone else''s camp." Leng Shuang looks at the man in black with a smile. The mandarin duck sends a signal at the bottom. At once, the soldiers in black armor and Leng Wu, who are lying in ambush, kill all the three men in black who are letting out the wind.


    Leng Changxi pulls up the tent curtain and comes out from the inside. Qin yunuan follows him closely. He looks at the four people who are bound firmly. Leng Changxi looks back at Qin yunuan and says, "you expect it to be really good. It seems that there are more than a few thieves who want to harm us."


    In the evening, the thief in Leng Changxi''s mouth was discussing how to revenge for Tuoba''s black armour soldiers. In fact, they had come early, but they had been caught by the mandarin ducks and Leng Shuang who were lying in ambush around them. In the end, they became the spectators of Leng Changxi''s top experts.


    These black armour soldiers, who want to make bad soldiers bow their heads, seem to regret for their ignorance, and at the same time, they must be the most severe punishment after being found. They have seen Leng Changxi''s ability and know that there must be some people with ability to catch these first-class experts so easily.


    Leng Changxi looks up at the four people in front of him, only glancing at them, and then he is full of heart: "mantis Zhang, a master of foreign boxing, tieshaqiao, a master of boxing palm, floating on the snow, lightness skill first, no shadow, and no one has ever dodged your concealed weapon." at one glance, Leng Changxi sees through the identity of these four people, "it seems that simarui has spent a lot of money on you Kung Fu, tell me, if you don''t finish the task, who will he send? "


    Leng Changxi can definitely judge that these four people were sent by Sima Rui, because the way of dispatching the assassins under Sima Rui completely copied the organization mode of the assassins in the eastern Qin Dynasty, that is, referring to the assassin organization method of Zhao Huijin, an assassin was dispatched. In order to prevent too many connections from exposing the assassin''s identity, the assassins have great autonomy outside However, once the assassin has not returned after the time limit, the organization will send more staff to continue to complete the task regardless of the execution result of the task, which is to ensure the effectiveness of the task.


    The movement here soon attracted Tuoba''s desire. He looked at these strange assassins and knew what happened. But he saw some frustrated black armor soldiers on one side, but he didn''t understand.


    "General Leng, you What does that mean? " Although Tuoba has no desire to submit to Leng Changxi''s profound martial arts, it doesn''t mean that he will swallow his breath and let Leng Changxi bully his own people.


    "You let them say it." Leng Changxi didn''t lift his eyes.


    After listening to the confession of these thieves, Tuoba didn''t want to be angry and kicked one of the leaders on the knee. The leader''s leg suddenly softened and he knelt on the ground.


    "General Tuoba, your own people, deal with it by yourself. As for these four people, I will deal with them. You have no opinion."


    When his subordinates did such a thing, Tuoba didn''t want to have a problem. Leng Changxi didn''t directly ask him to cut off the heads of these people on the spot.


    Tuoba didn''t want to bow his head and drag these people to leave. Leng Changxi was looking at the four in front of him. All four of them were stuffed with rags to prevent them from killing themselves.


    "General, I see four people can''t stay long." Lengwu arched his way.


    Leng Changxi thought, if you stay, it''s just a burden, but if you let them go back easily, and if you let the tiger go back to the mountain, if you kill them, Sima Rui will send killers to make trouble.


    Qin yunuan has foresight. She can judge from the increase of wild monkeys in Yunlong gorge. There must be human factors in Yunlong gorge these years. From the direction in which the felled trees and trees in Yunlong gorge are moved, we can see that these trees are moving in the direction of Daqi. It seems that there must be Daqi or simarui near here Perhaps every act and every move of the two hundred thousand black armor soldiers at the time had been placed in the eyes of these large groups.


    Leng Changxi looked at the four people and said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you the antidote if any of you first say what I want. I know that you were all broken in the intestines that died on the fourteenth day. This is the usual trick of Sima Rui. But I said it first. The first one has the antidote. The other three have not."


    The four people looked at each other, Qin yunuan raised his head slightly, looked at their faces carefully, and knew that the four of them were actually hesitating. No matter who said it first, it was not good for the other three people. Instead, it would be better for four people to die without saying it, and it would also exempt simarui from punishment.


    Before these four people spoke, Qin yunuan pointed at one of them with a smile and said: "you are good at lightness skill, you don''t need to touch the ground all the way, and the soil on the sole of your shoes is deeper than that of the other three people. It is a kind of deep red acid soil, which is the most easy to grow tea trees, that is, the tea forest in the east of Yunlong canyon. You come from there, Right. "There was a thrill all over the snow, just staring at Qin yunuan, who has a gentle face and a sharp mouth. This little woman can''t look better. This analysis is so powerful that she can''t say a bad word.


    But he hesitated a little bit. Qin yunuan wanted to say something, but he suddenly went forward and knelt in front of Leng Changxi. Although there was a piece of cloth in his mouth, his eyes and actions told Leng Changxi that he was willing to say it.


    In an instant, the other three people were all looking at the snow, especially the irascible foreign boxing master, even though he was still bound, he was going to kick the guy who ate inside and picked outside.


    "Very well." Leng Changxi was kneeling at his feet, floating on the snow, with a calm face. "You are the only one who can get the antidote."


    It seems that the matter is over, and the crowd gradually disappears. At the same time, a dark shadow hiding in the forest suddenly frowns. Immediately, it turns around and escapes into the deep and strong shadow of the tree. The shadow shuttles freely among the lush branches. His lightness skill is as nimble as that of the bound snow.


    In a short time, it was almost half a cup of tea, so the man went to a simple hut on the edge of the canyon. The outside of the hut was heavily guarded. In fact, he was closely watched all the way, and the outside of the hut was heavily guarded. From the door to the backyard, from the window to the roof, he didn''t know who cared his life so much. Please come here They are all the best.


    There seems to be a discussion in the room. One of the older voices is making a pledge: "please rest assured, my highness. These four disciples are outstanding. They will bring back Leng Changxi''s head for your highness, and send back the beauty in your Highness''s heart safely and return to Zhao."


    Listen, it''s like an old man. He''s talking with a young man in a jujube gold imperial uniform, who is in his twenties. But the gold crown on his head and the jade ring finger on his hand have already indicated his noble status. He looks out of the window with a little head held up. He''s proud. He comes from a poor family. What he has now, It can be said that all of them are worked out by himself. Of course, during this period, there was no lack of stepping on other people''s blood and bodies, but in order to achieve the goal, he didn''t care.


    Outside the door came a three short and three long code. The old man immediately got excited: "it must be the fifth apprentice of the old man who has reported back. It must be that they have finished the work."


    The old man immediately came forward and was ready to open the door of the hut. The young man just looked a little sideways and unprepared, but suddenly, his right eyelid gave a cold jump, which was a bad omen.


    Sure enough, when the door of the hut was opened slowly, the five disciples who came back with good news didn''t appear at the door, but Leng Changxi, who was smiling, dressed in military uniform and standing at the door with high spirits. After taking off the mask, Leng Changxi had a strong and handsome face, with a kind of inborn noble spirit between his eyebrows and eyes. The young man looked at Leng Changxi''s real face and was shocked, and his eyes were immediately alert Feel up, but soon, his eyes were lit up by Qin yunuan standing beside Leng Changxi, the most suitable wife in his mind, really, long time no see.


    "Long time no see." Leng Changxi slowly opened his mouth and inadvertently said the lines in the young man''s heart. Even though there are countless guards and experts in the state of preparation for battle behind Leng Changxi, it doesn''t prevent him from opening the front door of the hut and sitting in with a smile.


    "The third prince." Leng Changxi sits upright on the cane chair, where Sima Rui sat before.


    "Come on, who let these treacherous ministers come in?" The old man beside Sima Rui is nobody else. It''s Qiu Murong, the leader of Mingyue sect, the largest sect in the Qi Dynasty. Unexpectedly, Mingyue sect, which is famous for its loyalty and bravery, has become Sima Rui''s running dog. Qiu Murong, the leader, not only follows Sima Rui around, but also uses his own apprentice as Sima Rui''s personal guard. What a mess.


    "Treason with the enemy? What evidence do you have of our treason? " Leng Changxi raised his eyebrows and looked at Sima Rui. "Which country have I betrayed? With which enemy? "


    This is the first time that Sima Rui and Leng Changxi have met each other for a long time, and Qin yunuan is still on the stage. Sima Rui can''t let himself lose a penny. Sima Rui holds his head slightly high. Now he is in power and doesn''t fear Leng Changxi at all.


    "The eldest prince of Beidi has been recruited during his house arrest, and you and his secret letter have also been found in his house. This matter is known to both the Great Khan of Beidi and his father."

 V3.Chapter 80

    In fact, Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan are very clear about simarui''s swearing to Dandan. It''s just simarui''s own insidious method. In addition, Wanyan Su of Beidi is simarui''s ally. In this way, Wanyan Ba is overthrown and Wanyan Su can better control the government in Beidi.


    "The emperor won''t believe you." Leng Changxi raised his head slightly. "Even though the whole Daqi thought you were the king''s appointed prison, you and I know that the emperor''s consciousness is still clear, but you use the method of house arrest."


    "So what?" Sima ruiang raised his chin, and his power strengthened him for a while. "As long as you go back to Daqi, you will still be called traitors. As for Beidi, you can''t go back. Now, Beidi''s body and bones are no longer good. As far as I know, you have a lot of resentment in Savage valley."


    Leng Changxi leaned over and smiled: "the third prince is really smart. You know everything about this savage valley."


    Sima Rui has no time to pay attention to the irony in Leng Changxi''s words. He only places his eyes on Qin Yuwen, who is becoming thinner and thinner. He moves forward without anyone else. His eyes are full of love. He almost touches Qin Yuwen''s little face with his caressing hands in front of Leng Changxi. He really has this idea, especially now Qin Yuwen''s little face is red with cold His face is like a falling red plum petal in the snow. It always makes people want to pick it up carefully. But he has to bear it. He keeps telling himself in his heart that sooner or later, this woman will be him.


    "You''ve lost a lot of weight." Sima Rui faces Qin yunuan alone.


    Qin yunuan just rubbed against Leng Changxi and said coldly to Sima Rui, "I''m fat or thin. It seems that I have nothing to do with the third prince."


    Sima Rui always smiled at Leng Changxi and said, "it seems that general Leng doesn''t take good care of your wife."


    Before Leng Changxi opened his mouth, Qin yunuan replied coldly, "I''ll be the best as long as I follow him."


    Leng Changxi turns around and taps Qin yunuan on the back of her hand to make her feel at ease. Unexpectedly, Sima Rui steps around and asks with concern: "say it, and don''t know if general Leng knows that your wife is pregnant?" After that, he looked at Qin Yu''s warm and flat stomach, pretending to be suspicious and saying: "it''s not right. I remember that when I was in the granary, your wife had been pregnant for a month and a half. When I was counting, she should be about to give birth now. What''s wrong? Is it difficult for the child in the belly? "


    "What do you say?" Leng Changxi is impulsive. He almost can''t control himself. He wants to go up and cut off Sima Rui''s neck. Fortunately, Qin yunuan has been dragging his corner behind him.


    "What do I say?" Sima Rui said with a wry smile, "it was diagnosed by Lu Wuyi, a famous doctor. At that time, your wife was indeed pregnant for a month and a half. God, you will not be your husband. You are pregnant. You have no idea."


    "Don''t listen to him." Qin yunuan clearly knew that Sima Rui was deliberately provoking Leng Changxi. Now the two armies have not formally fought each other. All the people outside the hut are Sima Rui''s men. Once they started, Leng Changxi would be at a disadvantage. Once Leng Changxi started the conflict, the 200000 black soldiers in Xixia would become the division of injustice, and the reason for sending troops would be the active provocation.


    Qin yunuan looked sideways, and then said, "at that time, I just colluded with Lu Wuyi to let him say that I was pregnant, so as to prevent this disgusting person from touching me." Qin yunuan gives Sima Rui a white look. Sima Rui is really handsome. His sharp chin seems to be more beautiful than the beauty of Daqi. But nowadays, Sima Rui is full of evil spirit, even with the taste of a bad Street ruffian.


    Leng Changxi is a bit suspicious. He naturally believes in his hedgehog, but he is afraid


    "Tut Tut, Mrs. Leng is really thinking about general Leng. In order not to make general Leng sad, she has made up such a reason. However, she wants to live with general Leng all the way. Pregnant women can''t stand such a toss. It doesn''t mean that she will be exiled one day. Tut, Mrs. Leng is really a heroine among women. She can pretend that there is nothing but one mind I really admire general Leng for his great cause. "


    The more Sima Rui said this, the more uncomfortable Leng Changxi was. What he was most afraid of was that he let Qin yunuan suffer along with him. Leng Changxi held his fist tightly and patiently until the sinews on his hand burst up. Sima Rui saw it, and suddenly smiled: "Leng general, it''s really your blessing to have a woman who is willing to follow you to eat rice bran and eat vegetables, even if she doesn''t want children."


    All of a sudden, Qin yunuan has felt the real Qi from Leng Changxi''s body. She thought Leng Changxi would be angry. Who knows that Leng Changxi is just waving towards Sima Rui''s mouth, then slowly raising his hand, aiming at the door, and making a great effort at his fingertips. A great momentum directly shakes the soldiers who are lying outside the door listening.


    "Your people, your highness, don''t seem to have any rules to speak of. Is it possible for third-class soldiers like him to overhear us when we talk?" Leng Changxi used his real Qi to make a voice, which was loud and magnificent. The soldier who was beaten to the ground outside also heard clearly. Sima Rui turned his mouth slightly, and watched the soldier get up awkwardly from the window, and the cat left as fast as he could.However, Sima Rui has written down this man, and the man who made him disgrace is not good enough.


    There is no expression on Leng Changxi''s face. He is so calm and frightening: "Your Highness, Leng Mou is just returning your people to you this time." With that, Leng Wu pushes four assassins tied like hemp to Sima Rui. Qiu Murong looks at his three beloved apprentices being treated like this. His heart aches, and he even begins to theorize against Leng Changxi.


    "My Mingyue sect is also a big one. General Leng is so rude. I''m afraid it is..."


    "Be polite to assassins? Oh, I haven''t heard of it. " Before Qiu Murong finished, Leng Changxi sneered, and then said, "besides, it''s Mingyue school that is a big school, and even there are such bad assassins. The younger generation taught four shameless people a lesson for the elder, which is also to eliminate the dissidents for Mingyue school."


    Qiu Murong was speechless. He held his breath and asked his disciples to pull out the sackcloth for the four elder martial brothers. However, he found that the sackcloth was bloody. The mouth of the four people was light. Leng Changxi pulled out their tongues.


    "General Leng, you..." Qiu Murong is in a hurry to pull out his sword and go to battle himself.


    "I asked them to tell the truth, but none of them told the truth. It''s a small lesson, elder Qiu. In the future, those disciples who are so insincere and speechless should be less. Otherwise, they will ruin the reputation of Mingyue school. Even the third prince can''t clean up the mess for you." Leng Changxi''s words are euphemistic, but the meaning in them is bald and straightforward.


    Sima Rui''s face was already very ugly. His face was gloomy. It seemed that a huge storm was brewing. There was a smell of violence and killing all over his body.


    "Now that people have arrived, Leng has left first." Leng Changxi turns away and leads Qin yunuan. He goes straight to the door.


    Qiu Murong immediately fell over Sima Rui''s ear and asked in a low voice, "third prince, do you need me to arrange people to do some work on the way?"


    Sima Rui waved back and said, "do you send assassins to be addicted? Now Leng Changxi sent these four people who have no tongue to tell us that he is not afraid to come to hell. Anyway, it''s not good to kill him secretly. Isn''t he the God of war of Daqi? Then let me meet the God of war. One day, I want him to bow to Chen Chen Chen on the battlefield. I want him to cut off his head in front of his cold army. I want him to watch me possess his woman. Qin yunuan, she will be mine sooner or later. "


    Leng Changxi strides out of the hut. Qin yunuan follows Leng Changxi in a small step. The sunrise in the distance has risen vigorously, emitting a kind of vitality and golden light that only the sunrise can have. Such a beautiful sunlight just sprinkles on Leng Changxi''s side face, like a layer of golden armor for him.


    Although Sima Rui arranged the secret sentry and Guard soldiers in advance, no one dared to move forward when looking at Leng Changxi''s confident and sharp appearance. Qin yunuan, like a little girl worshipping a hero, followed Leng Changxi, staring at Leng Changxi''s flawless side face, and Leng Wu escorted them. The three people seemed to go in and out without anyone Jing, I don''t know how long it took to walk out of Sima Rui''s control.


    Leng Wu leads the horse to the distance.


    Leng Changxi looks forward, his eyes are firm, and suddenly he says to Qin Yu, "have you seen enough?"


    Of course, Leng Changxi knows that the hedgehog has been staring at himself, and his saliva will flow down.


    Qin yunuan smiled, climbed up Leng Changxi''s arm and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen enough, what can I do? I haven''t seen enough in my life. "


    Leng Changxi lowers his head and knocks Qin yunuan on the forehead with his index finger. He laughs and says, "we will be together in the next life."


    "Then you let me take a bite."


    "Why, want to be a puppy in the next life? Want to practice it first? "


    Qin yunuan pasted it in Leng Changxi''s ear and whispered love words: "I have to leave a mark for you. In the next life, I can find you."


    "You don''t have to look for me," Leng Changxi opened his mouth and took a little bite at Qin yunuan''s near ear lobes. "Just stay where you are. I''ll find you faster than you."


    Just as the words fell, a huge dust suddenly rose in the distance, accompanied by a sound of horse''s hoof. It should not be Lengwu bringing his horse, but a team of horses. No, Qin yunuan smelt a smell of rust and blood on the weapons. This is a team of cavalry!

 V3.Chapter 81

    In such a wild forest, a group of cavalry suddenly appeared, and the lines were neat and the steps were consistent. It can be seen that they had received extremely strict training. They were afraid that they were not good at coming.


    Leng Wu soon came over with three horses on the other side and looked at the dust in the distance.


    This can''t be Sima Rui''s backhand. It seems that Sima Rui is determined not to let these three people return to the camp successfully. But if the sneaker arranges such publicity, it''s not right.


    Suddenly, Leng Changxi''s sharp and sharp eyes seemed to see something. He took Qin yunuan''s hand and walked directly on the tree trunk with a black iron and silver gun on his back. He ran all the way to the direction of the cavalry. The speed was as fast as lightning.


    Qin yunuan thought that Leng Changxi was going to fight alone, but Leng Changxi carried his spear behind him all the time. He went to the front with his bare hands. The dust raised by the cavalry gradually dissipated. They stopped. From a distance, they could see that the leader of the cavalry suddenly dismounted. He bowed his hand to Leng Changxi with great respect and shouted, "Jiang Hua, deputy general of Leng''s army, has seen Leng general."


    Qin yunuan''s heart was shocked. With Leng Wu coming forward, he saw that more than 1000 people and horses were dressed neatly and spirited. Unexpectedly, these people came faster than he thought. Now Leng Changxi''s position in the Xixia Black family army is just stable. If he can have the support of the cold family Army, he will be strengthened.


    "Very well." Leng Changxi''s face showed a trace of satisfaction, slightly raised his head, and looked at this group of soldiers who had endured humiliation and burden. Since Sima Rui came to power in the Qi Dynasty, they have been scattered around and recruited again.


    Sima Rui, who was in the deep valley in the distance, soon learned the news. He was riding a full-fledged red horse. His armor glistened in the translucent sunset. He held his head high, some unruly, and more confident: "it''s good. It''s also Leng Changxi''s ability to recruit all the people of Leng''s army. However, at that time, he He can be defeated in a mess and leave Daqi, but what can he do if he is only defeated by the disabled soldiers? Now he still needs to rely on the black armour soldiers of Xixia. As long as the relationship between the two is stiff, what can he do? "


    Qiu Murong drives his horse beside Sima Rui. His four disciples with their tongues cut off are being helped up to a carriage behind him. These four are all Qiu Murong''s disciples. He will surely repay this revenge.


    "Don''t let down your vigilance, your highness," Qiu Murong said thoughtfully. "This Leng Changxi is cunning, cruel and scheming. We must come up with a way to kill him."


    Sima Rui looked back weakly at Qiu Murong: "don''t you have a 17-year-old daughter? I remember, it''s the soul taking method, right? "


    Qiu Murong''s body suddenly stiffened. According to Sima Rui, he didn''t want to use his daughter


    No, he can let his daughter take risks. Qiu Murong, with a smile, said: "it''s said that it''s too much. It''s just that the little girl has some ability to read people''s faces when she is young."


    "No matter what," Sima Rui looked forward, as if he saw that the whole world was his own after he defeated Leng Changxi. Of course, Qin yunuan would also be his own. "In three days, autumn water cold must appear in front of me."


    "Your Highness." Qiu Murong was so excited that he almost got off his horse and knelt down to ask Sima Rui. Within a few years, in order to survive under Sima Rui''s power politics, he had made Mingyue school do these dirty things. He had paid enough.


    "Otherwise, I will not give you your antidote." Sima Rui''s voice was always cold. "You also know that even if Leng Changxi doesn''t cut off your disciples'' tongues, they will be killed because of the poison hidden under their tongues. Leng Changxi took their tongues and saved their lives, but you may not be so lucky."


    After Sima Rui finished, he raised his head, pulled the reins, and stepped away.


    The area of Yunlong Canyon is not large, but the wild monkey, which is said to be supernatural, makes many people flinch. Tuoba has no desire to kill the wild monkey''s dens at the bottom. Although because of Leng Changxi''s prevention, the wild monkey has not been completely killed, the rest of the animals dare not offend. What''s more, Leng Changxi now has Qin yunuan sitting in the town, not afraid of it.


    The army went on at the original speed. Leng Changxi rode a jujube red high horse. Although he was not smart and sensible in chasing the wind, he could run as fast as the wind. Qin yunuan''s riding skills have improved significantly under Leng Changxi''s guidance these days. He replaced a taller, more docile mare with Leng Changxi''s side. Lengwu, Lengshuang and Yuanyang each protected themselves Beside his master and son, it''s inevitable that they are still in the medical women''s line, following the latter half of the line.


    When he was about to leave the canyon, the atmosphere suddenly became tense again. Leng Changxi made a gesture to slow down the whole army, and subconsciously pulled Qin yunuan behind him.


    The wind blows out from the outside of the canyon. In front of it are two opposite narrow and steep cliffs. Like a line of sky, the road is crowded into two carriages. There is no vegetation around. It is bare loess and dark brown rocks. On the opposite side, there seems to be a layer of fog. It''s as white as a smoke wave in the south of the Yangtze River. You can''t see anything clearly."What do you smell?" Leng Changxi stares at the movement in front of him. He mobilizes his internal power and obviously feels that someone outside is moving to this side quickly. However, such a big fog should be more careful when walking. Who can run at this speed and run in the fog?


    Qin yunuan closed his eyes and smelt keenly to catch every breath in the air: "a smell of powder." Qin yunuan''s words just fell. A scream of "help" came from the white fog.


    Suddenly, a woman in a big red dress and a white dress came from the white fog like a flying fairy outside the sky. Her big red dress danced like a butterfly in the rain. Gradually, three big men in sackcloth came after her, each holding a machete. The leader was the most Zhang Kuang: "little lady, it''s your blessing that our king can look up to you. It''s so good to follow us back to be the wife of the stronghold."


    "Robbing women?" Tuoba has no desire to be indignant. He drags the reins and prepares to go forward. However, he is stopped by Leng Changxi: "don''t do anything rashly. Make things clear."


    Tuoba has no desire to be slightly stunned, and the firm eyes of Leng Changxi are hard to move. Although he is sitting on the horse, he seems unwilling and impatient.


    "General Tuoba, first of all, think about it. It''s so far away from the town. The woman is so gorgeous, but she''s so embarrassed. She must have escaped from some parish or home and traveled all the way to the canyon. But the three horsemen are all big men. Why can''t the horseman catch up with the weak woman who has run all the way to the mountain?" Qin yunuan smiled and explained to Tuoba.


    Tuoba didn''t want to suddenly realize it. But looking ahead, the woman suddenly stepped on the skirt corner and fell heavily on the ground. The white wrist was cut a lot. What''s more, there was a sharp rock in the place where the woman fell, which directly scratched the woman''s face. Such a beautiful face suddenly became bloody.


    These three big men only glanced at it, and then they understood and said: "this face is ruined. I don''t want to come to the king, just kill it."


    After that, he started the long sword in his hand. It was so cold and shining that he saw that the blade was about to cut off towards the woman''s neck. Suddenly, a deep purple shadow brushed a few times and cut the wrist of the man with the long sword. The pain made him release the long sword. The blade fell to the ground. The cold frost stood in front of the man coldly: "three men bullied a woman What a hero. "


    "How dare you sneak at me, little sorceress?" The man who was cut is obviously not convinced. He is going to teach Leng Shuang a lesson. Leng Wu has already made a move. His thick arm directly pulls the man''s hand back. "This elder brother, treat the woman gently."


    "Come on, Lengwu, bring people here." Leng Changxi took a look at the bloody face of the woman in red. After confirming that it was indeed cut, he said to the three men, "there are only three of you. I have 200000 people. If you are wise, please leave soon."


    The three men looked at each other as if they were really scared, but there was still an extra word on their face: "strong dragon doesn''t press the local head snake. Sooner or later, I want you to look good."


    Leng Changxi nodded slightly: "OK, I''ll wait."


    At this time, Leng Wu has brought the injured woman in red to Leng Changxi. She is petite, slim and graceful. Her long hair like a waterfall falls down gently, which makes the blood of these bloody men boil. If you get rid of the bloodstain on her face and look at her facial features, it''s really a beauty. Her curved eyebrows are like the eyes of the night star , small and tall nose and lips, plus this sexy and generous dress, bust slightly exposed, although some are too beautiful, but this woman still seems to reveal a pure and human temperament.


    "The little girl is cold, because her father was falsely accused by the traitor and she was forced to go to the parish to be an official prostitute. She refused to sell herself and ran away. She wanted to go back to her hometown, but she didn''t expect to meet such a thief outside the valley. If it wasn''t for the general''s help, she would be innocent at the moment." This woman, not only looks beautiful, but also has a sweet voice like honey. Every word is enough to hook people''s soul.


    Tuoba has forgotten Qin yunuan''s warning before. He just looks at the woman named shuihan and sighs: "what a kind and simple woman. It''s far away from the town, general Leng. Otherwise, we will take the cold water with us on the road."

 V3.Chapter 82

    Tuoba doesn''t want to finish. Other soldiers have shown another extremely excited look. Qin yunuan is also pretty, but that''s the general''s wife, and she can''t be coveted. But this woman is more charming than Qin yunuan.


    Leng Changxi glanced at the poor little girl in front of him coldly and nodded: "since general Tuoba proposed to take her on the road, it''s up to general Tuoba to take care of her. I won''t care of her."


    Tuoba didn''t want to nod his head repeatedly to thank him. He was lucky to be on the road with such a beautiful woman.


    In the evening, the woman named shuihan was arranged in a relatively clean camp by Tuoba. During that time, the soldiers who were sent to deliver the bedding and censer to the woman came in an endless stream. The camp of qinyuwen and lengchangxi was not far from the woman. What was the movement there? Qinyunuan was very clear.


    Qin yunuan''s side is the cold frost with his head bowed to admit his mistake.


    "Do you know where you are wrong?"


    Cold frost bowed his head and didn''t speak, but said, "your servant knows what''s wrong."


    Qin yunuan looked at Leng Changxi, who was sitting next to him with a dignified look, and said to Leng Shuang, "I don''t know why you were so impulsive at that time. The general and I have made it clear that we should not act rashly, but you rushed forward to save the girl named shuihan. We can''t be sure whether the enemy is our friend or not, so rash she will be included in the army, which will only cause us a lot of trouble."


    "Madam, cold frost is also unintentional." Leng Wu, who has been silent for a long time, defended his sister, but Leng Shuang, who used to act decisively and boldly, is silent all the time.


    Qin yunuan glanced at Leng Shuang''s expression and waved: "well, go down first, that girl named shuihan. First, keep a good eye on her, not a man." Qin yunuan glanced at Leng Wu. "Let Yuanyang go. She has rich experience in the Jianghu and is quite confident."


    When Leng Wu and Leng Shuang both bowed down, Leng Changxi silently put down the small regular script in his hand. The lamp on the table was like a bean, and it was dark. Qin yunuan went up to pick up the hung wick for Leng Changxi with a hairpin. Leng Changxi looked at Qin yunuan''s model, and his heart moved. He said, "you shouldn''t teach Leng Shuang so severely."


    "I also know that she always works calmly, but I don''t know why this time..."


    "In fact, Lengwu and Lengshuang are not brothers and sisters," said lengchangxi with a sigh of relief. "Lengwu was an orphan brought back by my father when he was on the expedition. Because he was as old as me, he practiced martial arts with me. Before I practiced martial arts, I often taught him some moves. For a long time, he also began to call for my little master. Later, he called me to be a general. Lengshuang, however, was one of them The second time when Lengwu and I went out to kill the mountain bandits, we saved a little girl. At that time, she was only 11 or 12 years old, but she was surrounded by a group of wretched men in the grass and bullied and insulted. Those people, mountain bandits, wanted to take Leng Shuang back to be a girl. "


    "Girl?"


    "It''s a girl, but it''s just a woman who is put in the stockade as a tool for these people to vent their desires." Leng Changxi shook his head. "Leng Shuang always said little. After I rescued her, she was crazy to learn martial arts everywhere. Leng Wu sympathized with her life experience. She had already taken her as her own sister, squeezed out her salary to invite her master for her, and traveled to the elementary school to learn martial arts. Therefore, she was a good martial art with the advantages of hundreds of families."


    "No wonder she must feel the same today when she saw the cold water being bullied by so many bandits. No wonder she lost her cool hand to help." Qin yunuan nodded, as if to understand, "I just hope her impulse can stop here, don''t do too many things."


    When the words came down, a soldier came to report that shuihan girl had taken a lute to wait outside in order to thank the general and his wife for their help, saying that she wanted to thank them with a song.


    Qin yunuan remembers that when shuihan was chased by those bandits, he really held a lute in his arms. At that time, Qin yunuan was still thinking about why shuihan was so hard to guard. It seems that this was the guy who ate with shuihan. However, this requirement seemed strange after all. Although Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan were invited, the goal seemed to be the same Just facing Leng Changxi.


    Leng Changxi frowned, but said in a thick voice, "let water cold girl go back to rest earlier. I''m tired now."


    Outside for a moment of peace, suddenly a gentle and enchanting female voice said: "the lights in the general''s tent are so bright, but they must keep the water away from thousands of miles. However, the water cold is originally a singer in a teahouse, which is not on the table."


    With a sigh, it shows women''s melancholy. Leng Changxi is slightly stunned. Shuihan has some strong taste in front of his camp. If he doesn''t agree, it will spread out tomorrow and become a shelf on his own.


    "The general and I have changed clothes. It''s really inconvenient for you to come in. If you insist on it, you can play a tune outside the camp." Qin yunuan said quietly, she knows that this is called shuihan, and she will not leave easily. Women know most about women''s mind.


    While talking, shuihan has played the lute string outside the tent. The tone is moving, the rhythm is gentle, and the mood is long. If there is no solid basic skill, it will never have such an effect. Shuihan looks young, but when playing the lute, he has such penetrating power. In the tent, Qin yunuan, dressed in white, lies on the soft couch and listens carefully. There is a kind of soul separation It''s like waking up from a dream when the music stops suddenly. At that moment, people seem to be evacuated, like having a dream for a long time.Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi look at each other, and Qin yunuan knows that Leng Changxi must have the same feeling.


    It was in my heart that I was puzzled. Unexpectedly, shuihan offered: "it''s not early. Please rest with the general and his wife earlier. Shuihan won''t disturb me."


    Leng Changxi gets up and rubs his fingertips uncertainly.


    "She has a good grasp of people''s psychology." Qin yunuan pulled a wisp of hair from her ear. "It''s even more fascinating when people are at their best to leave."


    When Qin yunuan finished speaking, he suddenly felt sour in his heart. He was angry with Leng Changxi on purpose and said, "I look at the cold water. I want to look like a man with a body and a body. Now I know how to grasp a man''s mind. It''s really pleasing."


    Leng Changxi''s heart suddenly burst into laughter, but his face was still oblivious to Qin yunuan. "Well, it''s very likable."


    Qin yunuan was originally a test. Now when he sees Leng Changxi, he admits that he is in a hurry. When he reaches out his little pink fist, he beats Leng Changxi on the arm: "OK, do you really like to try it on others?"


    With a smile, Leng Changxi holds Qin Yuwen''s waist and limbs in his arms. His slender body looks like a small daisy in his broad chest, which makes people love him. Leng Changxi lowers his head and kisses Qin Yuwen''s reddish cheek. He laughs and says: "I dare not to be surrounded by such a beautiful woman as you. Other women come to me It''s just floating clouds


    "Qin Yu warm Du mouth coquetry way:" say to pour is good to listen to, do not know how however


    Leng Changxi was happy to open the flowers and quickly untied his skirt and said to Qin yunuan, "what do you do? Well, let''s do it. "


    Qin yunuan smiled, put his index finger on Leng Changxi''s chest, and motioned with his eyes to the soldiers patrolling outside: "look at you, they are all generals, but they are still so unruly in this camp."


    While talking, the hot and cold kiss of Leng Changxi has landed on Qin yunuan''s neck one by one, and the clavicle, continuing down, is the fullness gradually under the fingertip''s rubbing.


    "Let''s keep our voices down. We won''t disturb them."


    Leng Changxi was already scalding, as if he had to send his hair with an arrow in his hand. Qin yunuan was so soft that he had no resistance. Alas, he was an old husband and an old wife. Every time he was intimate, he was just like a new couple.


    At the same time, the water cold in red returned to his tent. It has to be said that Tuoba didn''t want to take care of the water cold. The tent was arranged as warm and pleasant as possible, and he lived alone. For this reason, Tuoba didn''t want to persuade for a long time, and let one of his deputies give up his tent.


    The clothes on shuihan''s body are very thin, and he has played a tune outside lengchangxi''s camp all night. There are a lot of gooseflesh on his body and arms. It''s just to open the camp to have a good rest. Who knows that there is someone waiting for her in the camp.


    "Who is it?" Water cold exclaimed, the voice was sharp and straightforward, but then immediately became delicate again, "who is there? What do you want to do? "


    "It''s me." In the dark shadow, it''s not others walking out slowly, it''s cold frost. Her face is light, and she can hardly see any emotion.


    Shuihan immediately stooped and said, "thanks to the Xianv, shuihan saved her life in the afternoon. Otherwise, shuihan would be ruined by those bandits."


    "Yes," said Leng Shuang in a flat voice. She only glanced at a thick cotton padded garment on the table. "You should wear this garment first. The gauze garment on your body is too thin to resist the cold. We are going to enter the Daqi border in a few days. When we get to Luguan, there will be a war. At that time, no one will care about you , or not warm. "


    Water cold repeatedly thanks, although cold frost tone is cold, but every sentence is telling water cold, remember to take good care of yourself.


    "Are we going to deer pass in a few days?" Shuihan, wearing the warm cotton padded clothes, asked, "I heard that Lu Guan''s guard will be a new recruit of Sima Rui, the Third Prince of the Qi Dynasty. He will not only be able to dodge, but also have great strength. Moreover, Lu Guan is easy to defend and hard to attack. There are 80000 elite guards. What''s the general''s plan for this war?"


    "I''m afraid that''s not what you should know." Leng Shuang has come to the camp, only glanced back at the cold water, then directly lifted the curtain and went out.


    Looking at Leng Shuang leaving, shuihan slowly said that she was astute and precise. She secretly pinched the cuff of her cotton padded jacket. Father, you can rest assured that shuihan will take it back at all costs and save you.

 V3.Chapter 83

    Luguan is located at the southernmost end of Qilian Mountain in the southwest of Daqi, which is also the most important way to enter Daqi. Leng Changxi got the news earlier, saying that the guard of Luguan had just changed a new man a few months ago. He is not old, but he has great ability.


    "Qimen Dun Jia?" Tuoba didn''t want to look very much like this kind of magic. Xixia only believed in ancestors and gods. This kind of man-made things were useless to them. "I think it''s just a broken divination. General Leng, you have to wait. Aren''t you just some broken stones? I took a few brothers with me, and I just smashed them. "


    At this time, Leng Changxi''s team was standing in front of a narrow valley. The valley in front of him was like a pocket. It was very easy to ambush. If he entered, he might not be able to come out easily. Leng Changxi tangled up his army at the entrance of the valley. He had been looking at the situation for a long time, but could not see a clue according to the old situation. Until the Pathfinder in front brought a strange pattern back Come on.


    This is a stone gate array found by the scouts in the front. Through the description of the scouts, we know that the stones are all one person tall, two arms wide, and weigh a thousand kilograms. Moreover, the orientation and arrangement of the stones are different. Qin yunuan pasted beside Leng Changxi and looked at the stone gate array depicted by sheepskin rolls. He frowned, "what a strange array."


    "You know?" Leng Changxi knows that Qin yunuan has read a lot.


    "I don''t know," Qin yunuan is not omnipotent. "I only know that this array is very strange. The general array can be divided into life gate and death gate. The routine is that life gate will go out, and Death Gate will be trapped in the array. The more powerful one will set up magic or other mechanisms in the array, which will torture the trapped people to death. But this array is not regular at all It''s like a formation. "


    "It looks like a maze to me." All of a sudden, shuihan, who had not spoken, spoke. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes were shining with wisdom. Tuoba didn''t want to hear shuihan''s words. He immediately approached the front and said, "yes, it''s like a maze."


    Leng Changxi put away the sheepskin roll in his hand, didn''t say much, just scolded Tuoba and said: "there are a group of men in the camp talking about military affairs, all of them are sweaty, a group of military men, how did you bring shuihan girl here?"


    It''s to blame Tuoba for not taking good care of the cold water, but it''s actually to remind Tuoba that no matter how much he valued the woman in red, the military area is also confidential, and outsiders can''t come in at will.


    Tuoba didn''t want to choke. Instead, shuihan took the initiative and said: "it''s not blame for general Tuoba. I''m curious to come in and have a look. It''s the little girl who is abrupt. I hope general Leng doesn''t blame general Tuoba. Shuihan is willing to take the place of general Tuoba and be punished."


    Look at this saying. The water is smart and smooth. Tuoba, who has no desire, naturally comes forward to Leng Changxi and bows his hand: "general, this is the responsibility of the general. Please deal with it fairly. As a weak girl, shuihan can''t stand the army staff."


    "Has the general ever said to punish you?" Qin yunuan immediately apologized for Leng Changxi. If he didn''t follow the two men''s words, Leng Changxi would become a ruthless general. Qin yunuan glanced at shuihan and smiled slowly: "shuihan girl, I''ve heard that you can embroider. It''s a coincidence that I also like to do these needlework. Now, you can go back to your tent to embroider and sew clothes. What do you think of your contribution?"


    Qin yunuan''s words were very polite. He could not be pushed by the cold water. The cold water bowed his head. His pretty face was like a lotus flower with a sense of shame and helplessness: "did the cold water disturb your generals?"


    Except for Leng Changxi, the generals all shook their heads in a hurry. Leng Changxi looked at the water coldly and said, "yes, so let''s go."


    The cold water trembled a little, which was to turn around quietly and leave. Leng Shuang looked at the back of the cold water and moved his figure a little. Qin yunuan''s flute told him: "I don''t care if you save her. I don''t care if you send her cotton padded clothes secretly. Next, if you move lightly, Leng Shuang, you know my temper."


    Cold frost bowed his head and said "yes," that''s how he retired.


    At that time, there was a sudden noise outside, with the sound of war horses neighing and confused voices. It seemed that someone broke in. Leng Changxi took the lead and walked out of the camp. He only saw a tall man covered in blood beside the campfire nearby. He was dressed in black, and the place stained with blood was old red, which was more terrible than black. His back was facing Leng Changxi and so on Man, the machete in his hand is facing the countless black armour soldiers who encircle him, but there is no blood on the machete. It seems that he hasn''t fought yet. At the same time, it can be judged that the man''s injury was before he entered the military camp.


    Leng Changxi protects Qin yunuan behind him. Tuoba doesn''t want to roll up his sleeve and scolds: "grandma, I dare to rush into my barracks. It''s not fatal."


    Even if Leng Changxi squints at Tuoba, he knows how arrogant his words are. Only after a while did he dare to ask Leng Changxi, "general, let''s give an order to solve this assassin in a quick and decisive way, and we won''t be upset."


    "Where do you know he''s an assassin?"


    "In black, what is an assassin?""Ah," Leng Changxi shook his head and smiled scornfully, "if a black man is an assassin, aren''t all my 200000 black armor soldiers assassins?"


    Everyone is staring at the movement there, but there is only a stalemate. The man in black standing in the middle seems to be out of strength because of too much blood flow. He started to shake slightly with a steady step. Qin yunuan found that the expression of cold frost standing beside him was strange. He only whispered in his ear: "what''s the matter? There''s something wrong with it. "


    Cold frost fixed his eyes on the assassin in the distance, and suddenly whispered back, "that''s the Black Hawk."


    The Black Hawk is the bodyguard beside the emperor of Qi Dynasty. Leng Shuang has cooperated with him to get to know something. At the same time, Leng Changxi also found something different and shouted to the black armour soldier over there, "stop it."


    At the same time, the man in black in the middle fainted and fell on the ground.


    Leng Changxi is trying to send someone to check, but he is stopped by Qin yunuan. Seeing the frost around Qin yunuan, he almost runs to the past at a gallop speed. Among the people who are familiar with the dark shadow, he takes his pulse: "it''s too much blood loss. He''s in a coma for a while." This is the conclusion made by Leng Shuang. Although Leng Shuang doesn''t know medical skills, she has learned so many martial arts. She still has a few minor injuries and illnesses.


    Qin yunuan smiled, which explained why she stopped Leng Changxi: "have you ever seen Leng Shuang so nervous about someone?"


    Leng Changxi was stunned. In fact, Leng Shuang and Black Hawk were just the fate of that cooperation. I haven''t seen them for so long, but I don''t know that Leng Shuang cared so much for Black Hawk.


    In the evening, the black hawk was sent to the camp of wounded soldiers. Cold frost was also a person with a task. He could not accompany him all the time. Instead, Shui Han offered to join the team of Man''er and listen to the snow to do something for the wounded.


    In the evening, the emissary who went to send the letter of recruitment and surrender finally came back. Before the war, the emissary conveyed his meaning. This was the basic etiquette. Although it was known that the people under simarui would not necessarily abide by it, the etiquette was enough, which made Leng Changxi seem to be the teacher of justice.


    "General, reply." The emissary knelt in front of Leng Changxi. The letter in his hand seemed to be worth a thousand jin, which made him unable to lift his arm.


    As soon as Leng Changxi received the letter, the minister lowered his head in shame.


    Leng Changxi only glanced at the contents of the letter in a hurry, and suddenly there was a cold grumpiness in his eyes, and the real Qi around him seemed to be aroused all of a sudden. At that moment, Leng Changxi was very terrible. Although his face was consistent, the air field was enough to make several people shiver.


    "I have been admiring the daughter of the Qin family for a long time, yunuan, but there''s no reason. If I really want to make peace, I hope the general will become a man and surrender his wife to me." Leng Changxi directly covered the letter on the case table, looked up, and recited almost half of the contents of the letter. It seems that the general''s appetite is not small, but Unexpectedly


    "This young man is really brave." Leng Changxi slowly covered the spread letter with his hands. He made a silent effort. In a twinkling of an eye, a perfect letter turned into powder, and the wind blew away.


    "Surrender your wife?" Leng Changxi raised some sinister smile at the corner of his mouth, "dare to covet my woman, I will let him pay the most painful price."


    On this side, Qin yunuan is sorting out some materials of the army''s logistics, from grain reserves to wounded soldiers'' diagnosis and treatment, as well as the arrangement of doctors and women. All these materials need to go through her hands. The more reasonable the materials are, the less she is in the mood to pay attention to the situation of Leng Changxi. She buried her head and straightened them, until she was attracted by a burst of broken words outside.


    "Go ahead and say it."


    "But it''s not certain. If it''s cold, she''s excited."


    "What are you two chattering about outside?" Qin yunuan can hear the voice of Man''er and listen to snow.


    Qin yunuan found them. They pushed and pushed into the tent. Man''er was familiar with Qin yunuan. He leaned forward and listened to snow''s signal. Then he said, "madam, I saw something that we shouldn''t have seen today. It''s just a matter of discussion. Do we want to talk with sister Leng?"


    "Oh?"


    "Well, the man in black who came here today is called Black Hawk. I took care of him, but in the middle of the day, shuihan girl came. She said that his wife sent her to take care of the wounded."


    Qin yunuan nodded and said, "I asked her to go. I asked her to embroider flowers for me. I found that her needlework was very good. It''s OK. I can help the doctor sew the wound or something."


    "But," man Er snatched the white way, "but in the evening, Xuexue and I saw that shuihan girl was using her mouth to feed the Black Hawk medicine."

 V3.Chapter 84

    This one is called shuihan. It''s really bold. Before Qin yunuan opened his mouth, he loved to hear the crisp sound of tea cups falling outside. Man''er and listen to snow quickly lifted the curtain and went out to see it, but there was no trace outside. He didn''t know who could run so fast.


    "Don''t look, it must be cold frost." Qin yunuan stood outside the curtain. The wind and snow outside made people shiver, but it was far less than the cold frost at that time. The long blocked heart was finally opened by the same cold and cold person as black hawk, but was defeated in a mess.


    "The water is cold, or I''ll take care of the Black Hawk later." Man''er volunteered that she didn''t want to let Leng Shuang be sad again, and the cold man was always soft and weak outside, especially when he was feeding medicine to the Black Hawk''s mouth. When he was hit by Man''er and listen to snow, he just shrunk his neck shyly and nervously, as if he had been wronged by heaven. Cowardly, she said that their hometown gave medicine to the patients in this way, which is also the case For the first time, she said how kind she was, but this kind of behavior can''t be tolerated by man Er, who has already married to be a woman.


    "No, let it be." Qin yunuan shook his head and said, "if we take any action rashly, it seems that we have no silver here. But pay more attention. I put you in the wounded camp for a purpose. You all need to remember."


    Man''er and listen to snow nodded, Qin yunuan went back to the back of the screen, but suddenly found that Leng Changxi had been sitting upright on the empty Zen chair, and looked at Qin yunuan with a smiling face. His eyes were full of gentleness, just like spring, which gave people infinite warmth.


    Qin yunuan was surprised at first, but he seemed to be used to the situation of Leng Changxi''s disappearance. He also walked to Leng Changxi''s back with a smile, and his mouth overflowed with sweet words. He kneaded and kneaded the shoulder that had been wearing armor for a whole day, which was a little sour: "what? My cold general, when the business is finally finished, will be free to summon the little one? "


    Leng Changxi turns his head slowly, glances at Qin yunuan''s chest, nods and says, "Oh, it''s quite small." Finish saying, is slightly squinting eyes to enjoy this golden emperor like service.


    Qin Yu chuckles at Leng Changxi''s shoulder and begins to beat his arm for him: "I''m really not serious. I''m tired now. Have you studied that array?"


    "No." Leng Changxi shook his head. "Xixia didn''t talk about eight trigrams. Sima Rui arranged this method for the first pass. Obviously, he has found out our weakness. When he hired a young and old deputy, none of them can see the law. I always think this picture is strange."


    "False?"


    "It''s not a fake," said Leng Changxi, shaking his head. "It seems that it''s a little different from the way ordinary people write, but there''s nothing different." Leng Changxi is really tired today. At the same time, he should face the criticism of the old Deputy generals on these eight trigrams. At the same time, he should persuade the young generals who are reckless, such as Tuoba, who have no desire, to smash the broken stones one by one.


    "Qimen Dun Jia." Qin yunuan said in a broken way. He seemed to think of something. He sighed and sighed, "I only remember that the man who most knew the art of hiding armor was the one who built the imperial mausoleum for the emperor. His surname was Cang, a rare surname. I remember that his father said that the site selection of the imperial mausoleum was excellent. Later, because of a landslide, the direction of the dragon head was changed, making the original place of great fortune become After five years of human and material resources, cangshigu, a man named cangshigu, appeared and built only a few pavilions and stones on several hillsides, which changed the Fengshui pattern of the imperial mausoleum. At that time, he was regarded as the national teacher by the emperor of Daqi and the first national teacher of Daqi. Unfortunately, the whole After only three days as a national teacher, Cang shigu died of illness. However, it was after his death that people really admired him. Because he chose a place with excellent geomancy for himself. It is said that he can protect the career of future generations, and that he is young and promising. It is said that he has an only grandson, and it is indeed a smooth progress later. "


    Qin yunuan sighs all the way. Leng Changxi just laughs but doesn''t talk. What does Qin yunuan suddenly think of? He turns around and asks, "since this grandson is also on duty in the palace, Xianggong, have you ever heard of him? This grandson will also inherit some of his grandfather''s skills. "


    Leng Changxi smiled: "well, I heard that."


    "What''s the name? What position? " Qin yunuan asked.


    "His surname is Cang, and his single name is mu." Leng Changxi said plainly, "as for the position, it''s really very high. It''s the personal guard of the emperor. There are many second-class people with swords and innumerable houses, but they live in danger every day. Those wine beauties have no good luck."


    Leng Changxi said that Qin yunuan thought it was more and more like someone.


    "Well, Black Hawk is just the code of Black Hawk, or..."


    Leng Changxi glanced at Qin yunuan with a slight disdain: "have you heard of someone named Hei?"


    Qin yunuan shivered, and the kneading stopped abruptly: "so the Black Hawk is cangmu, the grandson of cangshigu?"


    Leng Changxi proudly raised his head: "otherwise? What do you think I''ve been working hard to get the black hawk from Daqi? ""You invited people here." Qin yunuan guessed a lot. For example, the Black Hawk must have something to do with what he called caicang shigu. For example, Leng Changxi may have guessed the identity of the Black Hawk, but didn''t expect


    "So, Xianggong, do you have a way to contact Daqi?" Qin yunuan asked impatiently, "what''s the matter with that family? How is Baochuan? What about the father? And Fuwang and Yuzhao, will they have... "


    Qin yunuan said more and more urgently. If he didn''t know something at all, it would be OK. But once he had the possibility of contact, he felt like a cat scratching his head. He knew and worried. He didn''t know and worried.


    Leng Changxi immediately got up and hugged Qin yunuan, who was so excited that he began to tremble violently. He put Qin yunuan''s head in his arm bend, gently touched Qin yunuan''s forehead with his chin, and then lowered his head to kiss Qin yunuan''s cheek. He said softly, "don''t worry, they are all very good. I also got the news this morning. It''s my father''s wish from the capital city As for Fuwang and Qin Yuzhao, after all, Fuwang is simarui''s brother. Sima Rui is the only one in charge of the power and dare not deal with Fuwang. In simarui''s opinion, Fuwang has always been the most harmless fool. Fuwang''s house is also very safe, but you have lost a lot of weight recently, Worry too much. When you go to bed at night, you scream several times. It looks like a nightmare. It''s useless for me. I asked you to be safe and peaceful. But now, even your favorite tea and rice fruit can''t be eaten. "


    Under the gentle voice of Leng Changxi, Qin yunuan''s mood finally eased down. She recovered her peaceful state of mind. She just wiped the tears around her eyes and said: "it''s OK to be safe. It''s OK to be safe. I just miss Baochuan so much. Since Baochuan was born, he hasn''t been separated from me. I''m afraid that he would want to revenge for us impulsively and be afraid that he would be brave Small enough not to sleep, I am really contradictory, like a fool


    Leng Changxi smiled and kissed Qin yunuan gently on the corner of his lips: "you are a very kind fool. Just now you and Man''er and listen to snow, I heard that. I also agree with your approach. The best way is not to lead the red line for Leng Shuang and black eagle, but to let them both realize and recognize their own and each other''s feelings. This is the best way."


    "Then we just have to wait for the black hawk to wake up, and there will be a way, right?" Qin yunuan sticks to Leng Changxi''s chest and murmurs. She is always strong and decisive outside. Only in front of Leng Changxi, she will put down all her disguises. Leng Changxi is like a harbor she can rely on when she is tired. Moreover, he will always be there and never leave.


    The black hawk was not seriously injured, just because he lost too much blood. After the wound was simply treated and bandaged, Man''er came to report the next morning, saying that the Black Hawk could open his eyes. At noon, when everyone was busy, the cold water came happily to report: "general, brother black Hawk woke up and could go down to the ground He said he would come to see the general


    The voice of water cold is sweet and lovely. Qin yunuan obviously feels the cold frost around her, which is unnaturally stiff.


    Leng Changxi is very surprised not to say a cold word to the cold water, but to smile a little rarely: "it''s you who take good care of it. I''ve heard that you''ve worked hard all day and all night."


    When Leng Changxi said this, Leng Frost''s face was like ice cream.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, say it," Qin yunuan said to the cold frost on his right, though he was looking at the map and array layout on the desk. "Always hold it, and you will get sick."


    "Madam, I''m worried," the frost is still cold. "I''m not very well. Black Hawk is going to help us pass the array. I''m happy for the army and the general."


    Qin yunuan did not change his face, only whispered: "this is the best."


    Leng Changxi naturally won''t let the newly recovered Black Hawk get out of bed and walk around at will, but let people move the black hawk to a more comfortable camp, and then move those confidential documents into the Black Hawk''s camp. During that time, shuihan has been waiting outside, pitifully looking inside. Because of the ban of Leng Changxi, no one dare to let outsiders in.


    "Well, I don''t know how big brother Blackhawk is doing in there." Cold water kneaded fingers, eyes full of concern.


    The cold frost guarding the door together just glanced at her faintly, and said nothing until Qin yunuan came out of the door. The cold frost immediately draped the cloak in Qin yunuan''s hand.


    "Madame."


    "Tomorrow is the day." Qin yunuan said to Leng Shuang, "hurry up and pack up. Tomorrow, the whole army will march into the valley and toward the stone gate array."

 V3.Chapter 85

    The morning mist wakes up the 200000 soldiers in black armor, and Leng Changxi gets up early. Qin yunuan carefully ties his armor. The silver helmet and hard chest protector set off Leng Changxi''s whole body with more energy. Leng Changxi''s eyes are bright, but his eyebrows and eyes are worried.


    The army successfully drove to the gate of the canyon. There was no clear view from the opposite side of the canyon. Leng Changxi was sitting on the top of the army. The black hawk was still bound with a bandage on his arm. The blood on his head was stained with blood. The blood had not stopped completely. Qin yunuan did not ride in front with Leng Changxi this time, but sat on the top of a carriage covered with black curtains at the back. Man''er and tingxue stayed in the base camp as medical women, but the water was cold. It seemed like a weak woman, but they had to follow. Qin yunuan stayed in the carriage together.


    "I don''t know if brother black eagle''s wound is better. When I showed him the wound yesterday, it was still very serious." Shuihan looks innocent and innocent. Qin yunuan doesn''t look at her, but looks forward to him and says, "it''s good to ride a horse. Besides, the general asked Leng Shuang to look after the black eagle. Leng Shuang has excellent martial arts and won''t have an accident."


    Water cold drooping eyes, a look of regret: "really envy cold frost elder sister can always accompany brother black eagle, brother black eagle is a good man."


    In this way, Qin yunuan''s pitiful way of dressing up in the house is much more than he cares. The army is divided into squadron and left and right wings. Leng Changxi leads a 1500 member army of Leng Jiajun as the pioneer. The whole army is placed in a cross shape. The arrival of Leng Jiajun has made 200000 black armour soldiers resentful. Now it''s just the same to take Leng Jiajun as the pioneer Rest the discontent of these black armour soldiers.


    "Black Hawk, how did your injury come? Now I can tell." Leng Changxi looks far away.


    Black Hawk has seen a lot of vicissitudes in the Royal Palace of the Qi Dynasty before. A thin blue beard is gradually growing on his jaw, and his hair is full of pimples. There is no fresh water in the valley. Yesterday, he was only trying to clean up the wound for Black Hawk. There is no extra water for black hawk to take care of it.


    I don''t know when the black eagle''s corner of the eye has formed a scar that has been rubbed against the eyelid. The brown scar seems to have been newly dyed. I don''t know how many hardships he has gone through along the way. Of course, such details are only noticed by Leng Shuang alone.


    "It''s the stone gate array." The black eagle calmly said, "the stone gate array is more complicated than I thought. This array will not only change with the steps and directions of the people entering the array, but also the direction of the sun. In short, it is the stone gate array in the morning, the stone gate array in the noon and the stone gate array in the evening. There is no other way to untie this array, but only to live Try method, I passed yesterday evening, the general route I have figured out, so, I suggest, we had better wait for the evening to start again


    Just then, three fast horses suddenly appeared in the canyon. The dust raised has a strong sour smell. No, it''s a rotten smell. It''s a smell of expired meat.


    Three soldiers of the Qi Dynasty rode to Leng Changxi''s battle. The leader wore an official hat with feathers on it. It was the sign of the envoys of the Qi Dynasty. The two armies did not cut off the envoys. It was the old rule. There was still a dozen meters away. The leader of the envoys bowed his head to Leng Changxi and said, "our general heard that your army in Xixia has been stationed outside for a long time I dare not enter the valley. I think the food and grass are not enough. Our general is generous. He specially sent me some good wine and meat. It is also a kind of donation of some good dishes to the soldiers of the Western Xia Dynasty. "


    When the emissary finished speaking, he motioned for two people behind him. One of them was carrying a large bag of heavy objects. He quickly untied the bag and threw it on the ground. All the rotten and smelly meat was inside. He was disgusted and didn''t know what kind of meat it was. The other one was directly smashing a jar in his hand to the ground. The ceramic pieces were broken into scum. The other one was inside The sour smell immediately made everyone in the room cover their noses.


    "His grandmother''s, you people are very deceiving. What''s the matter with giving us these rotten meat and sour wine? Is it good to be bullied when I am a 200000 black armour? I''ll take someone to your stone gate array right away. I can''t even recognize the life gate and the death gate. " Tuoba is the first to be angry.


    Leng Changxi looks at the dregs and rotten meat. It seems that the General Xu stationed in Luguan has some means. He knows clearly that they only know the arrangement of the stone gate array in the evening. It''s safest to enter the canyon only in the evening. He deliberately sends someone to provoke them. If they are all impulsive like Tuoba, they are afraid that if they enter the valley rashly, they will be totally destroyed.


    In such a disgrace, everyone is watching Leng Changxi''s reaction. His attitude determines the position of the needle between the two armies at this moment.


    Leng Changxi just smiled lightly: "since General Xu has prepared such a generous gift for us, we naturally want to return the gift."


    After that, Leng Changxi just gave Leng Wu a look in his eyes. Leng Wu left in a hurry. Soon, he came back with two soldiers carrying two buckets of things.


    Qi emissary is a fat man with small eyes. Seeing Leng Changxi calmly take out the salute, he glared at Leng Changxi, pointed at these two buckets and said to Leng Changxi, "I don''t know what Leng general is preparing for..."


    Before he finished, Leng Changxi ordered Leng Wu to say, "pour it."Leng Wu nodded. Each of the two buckets was hugged by one person. However, Leng Wu directly lifted the two left and right buckets with his excellent arm strength. The soldiers immediately opened the end of the bucket and a pungent smell came out. However, when the envoys of Qi Dynasty reacted, the two buckets of filth had been splashed by Leng Wu The three of them, especially the little fat eyes at the head, though large in size, couldn''t stand the cold fighting. They were all smelling of shit, and their clothes were still dripping with water.


    The soldiers in Xixia were all happy. Leng Changxi''s move was a real relief. They sent rotten food. The general of his own family returned to his family''s face in a domineering manner. It was not even, it was a big profit.


    Leng Changxi looked at the three people ten meters away, smiled peacefully and patiently, and explained one by one: "I sent back the soup, which is called golden boy''s pimple soup. General Xu sent us the rotten wine and rotten meat. He just told us that I would only eat what these pigs don''t eat for 200000 black armour soldiers. But General Xu insulted people at will, which is not the talent of the general, and only Well, eat the things excreted by our 200000 black armour soldiers in Xixia. The emissary hopes to take Leng''s words back. Leng is not afraid to fight with the sword and the gun, and the dark arrow may not hurt me. However, such things as slandering people and trampling on human dignity are still rare. One is immoral, and the other is attacking people and trampling on people. He is easy to eat without me It''s a loss. "


    The fat man has moved his round body to drive away. He can''t bear the sadness of his heart. He turns to Leng Changxi and says, "you insult our general so much. Be careful of our general''s carelessness."


    Leng Changxi''s mouth was slightly raised, and the silver armor was shining in the afternoon sun: "why should I leave love? By the way, you remember, my dish is called golden boy''s pimple soup."


    Gold boy''s pimple soup, ah bah, what pimple soup is Emma, at the thought of all this shit and urine, the fat man made me want to die.


    When the three men left, the Xixia army was already full of jubilation. The fighting was very good. There were many whispers: "I don''t know when the general ordered people to take it. I sprinkled a bubble of gold this morning. Maybe I will contribute to it."


    "Forget it, Lao zhangtou. Your gold and yellow are inflamed. Besides, when did you use the Maokeng, it will be solved just by the trunk. Who doesn''t know?"


    At the same time, three people in Daqi rushed back to Daqi barracks with the smell of shit and urine. Just in Xixia, when the Black Hawk presided over the research on the route to break the array, in the orange light, there was a young, white and tender general in armor sitting on the high platform. This is the legendary Sima Ruifei Xu family''s descendant of Qimen dunjia, who was found with all his heart.


    The Xu family and the Cang family were both born in divination and divination, but they didn''t know why they had a quarrel later. The two families didn''t communicate with each other. At that time, the Cang family had a Cang shigu. When they gained momentum, the Xu family was like a lost dog. Now, the death of the Cang family''s descendants and the disappearance of the missing people are the time when the Xu family made a new flourish.


    This Xu family descendant has a single name. He is elegant, red lipped and white toothed. Although he is tall, he is extremely thin and weak. At a glance, he thought that she was the lady, but the fierce and tough look between the eyes and the eyebrows also has an obvious desire for male conquest.


    At this time, Xu Ji stepped on a long couch with one leg, and laid the other on the clogs before the collapse lazily. With a string of crystal and lovely agate grapes on his hand, he picked out the biggest one and watched with interest the three envoys who were constantly washed with water but still stinking for a long time.


    "Waste." Xu Ji gave these three glances a white look.


    The little eye envoy explained bitterly, "general, the cold one is very arrogant. He doesn''t take the general in his eyes, nor the third prince. He also said that the general is just an embroidered pillow. He is not afraid of shooting and shooting." The little eyes began to spin.


    "Golden boy''s pimple soup?" Xu Jisi didn''t listen to this little eye, but just read it to herself. Then she said, "this surname is cold. It means something. It seems that we are going to play trump card. Don''t we have a very useful nail in their army? It should come in handy. "

 V3.Chapter 86

    At ten o''clock in the evening, under the order of Leng Changxi, the army started toward the canyon according to the established plan. Naturally, a pocket shaped Canyon could not be rushed forward. Leng Changxi ordered two teams of cavalry and archers to circle the two sides of the canyon from the path in the morning, and the horse he rode was not a common grassland horse that was only good at speed, but a dwarf horse commonly used to transport tea in Southwest China, Good at climbing and steep mountain road.


    Leng Changxi rode at the front, behind him was Leng Jiajun who had fought with him for countless times. Qin yunuan got off the carriage and rode on a gentle red mare. Her hair, covered by a black cloak, danced lightly in the wind. Her white face was particularly prominent among the yellow brown stones.


    Suddenly, there was a dark wind. It seemed that there was an evil spirit in the distance. It was like the wind and rain rolling in. It pushed the horse under Leng Changxi''s crotch back two steps. Here is a very open space, just like the big pocket in the middle of the pocket canyon. It is surrounded by brown rocks and stacked in circles. It is the result of the accumulated wind, just like It''s a huge gossip circle. More than a thousand cold troops are like lambs trapped in this big brown circle to be slaughtered. But none of them dare to retreat and carry them. Their weapons are tightly grasped, but the Black Hawk looks at the front indifferently: "don''t panic, everyone." but then, the people who have been fighting for many years have to panic. "The stone gate array is coming ¡£¡±


    Qin yunuan is also slightly frowning when he hears about it. The past arrays are all passive and attract people. Few of them are active. It seems that this array is really unique.


    During the speech, several boulders fell in a fixed place like the sky. The appearance of the moment was like a strange magic spell, which made the soldiers more nervous. But then, almost at the same time, several stones with more than one height and more than two arms were pulled out of the soft sand, blocking every key node like a new tree The stone is still changing its position and moving constantly. Some of them are as fast as the wind, while others are as slow as the old man.


    Some people can''t help asking Leng Changxi, "general, what should I do? This array is more complex than what we have studied before. It does not have a fixed arrangement at all, and it is constantly changing. "


    "No," the Black Hawk said quietly, "it''s just a cover up. It''s also one of the arrays. In fact, they are all fixed."


    "Here How could it be. "


    "It''s very simple. I''ll prove it to you." The Black Hawk directly draws out his crossbow on the saddle. The Black Hawk used to make the sword, but now his arm is injured and he can''t lift the heavy iron sword. Leng Changxi lends his own crossbow to him for temporary use, but he can''t help it. The Black Hawk''s arm can''t miss for a while, and the crossbow lands dangerously, but is firmly caught by the cold frost on one side.


    She raised the crossbow with cold frost. She didn''t know how many times she used it, but the recoil force was bigger than the ordinary crossbow. Every time she used it, her arm would ache for a while.


    "Let me help you. Where are you going to shoot?"


    In the face of cold frost''s active help, Black Hawk has no expression, but said to cold frost gloomily: "what do women follow? Can''t you learn from water and cold, and stay behind with logistics and cooking camp honestly?"


    Hearing the name of shuihan, Leng Shuang''s heart suddenly fell. His arm was stiff with a crossbow, but he didn''t know what to do next. He asked a soldier who was following him to take care of him: "come, shoot the third stone on the left with the slowest movement. Remember, shoot the center of the third stone without any deviation."


    The soldier was thin and small, with dodging eyes: "Deputy Cang, I''m just an ordinary logistics soldier, archer. I don''t understand. I don''t know how to use this crossbow."


    In this conversation, whoosh, the sound of the bow out of its sheath attracted everyone''s attention. From a distance, you can hear a snap. This is the sound of the arrow made of black iron shooting into the stone. Although the black iron is extremely hard, it is not difficult to shoot from such a long distance.


    In the distance, the stone that was still moving rapidly stopped suddenly, not only this one, but also the third one on the right.


    It''s really strange. Just at the moment of everyone''s surprise, Leng Shuang has quietly put away the bow and crossbow in her hand. Just now, she was a little angry at this shot. But with her ability, she also knew that she would be shot. In addition to the slight pain in her arm, she was calm and motionless.


    "Return the bow and crossbow to you." Leng Shuang leans to hand the crossbow to the Black Hawk. The Black Hawk''s eyes with scars twitch coldly. However, Leng Shuang''s next words are respectful, which makes people think that there are some points in life. "It''s the maid who doesn''t appreciate it. The maid will go back now. Please don''t be angry with Mr. chamu."


    She no longer called him black hawk, but honored him as Mr. cangmu, a gentleman, and a slave servant, which made the distance between them very different.


    "No need," Qin yunuan stopped in time. "Who says that women can''t be dangerous? Cold frost, you stay, you''re not a burden. What''s more, I''m just learning swordsmanship, and I need you to protect me." Qin yunuan said, looking at the black eagle tentatively. "Mr. chammu, what do you think?"


    The Black Hawk turned to look ahead, as if to continue to study the principles and laws of these stone movements: "then stay, if you go back, you have to find someone to escort her, even more trouble."Leng Changxi coughed quietly and reminded the Black Hawk: "Mr. Cang, who is going to stay here? It seems that it should be decided."


    The Black Hawk''s mouth slightly slanted unnaturally: "I just think that it''s a hindrance to have an unwise woman here. I''m offended. It''s up to the general to decide."


    Leng Changxi nodded with satisfaction, only glanced at the pale frost and said, "you''d better take care of it with Mr. Cang for the time being." Then he asked Qin yunuan, "madam, what do you say?"


    Qin yunuan also smiled and nodded: "very good."


    Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan look at each other silently and smile, regardless of the more pale black hawk and the embarrassed cold frost.


    After the first stone is solved, the following rules will be followed and so on. During this period, there will also be several problems or shooting deviation. After Leng Changxi takes over the crossbow, he will be able to shoot at every shot.


    Qin yunuan looked for a long time and suddenly understood that the dazzling stone used a mirror image principle. It seemed that there were stones all around it. In fact, the stone gate array only occupied half of the circle, while the other half of the circle was the mirror image of the stone gate array generated in its movement. Its movement speed and shape were the same as the real, but the direction of movement was just right On the contrary, in principle, there should be an object or energy source in the middle that can produce mirror image principle.


    This energy source is usually in the center of the whole array, because only in this way can we keep the balance of the whole array.


    When the Black Hawk and Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan explained, most of the stones in the array had been fixed by the crossbow, but the only two largest stones were still moving rapidly, which was not only the fastest, but also the strangest pair.


    because as like as two peas, they are all moving around the gorge in a circle, like two children who run fast. If so, it is impossible to tell which is the real Shimen matrix, which is derived from the mirror image.


    The setting sun is about to fall into the mountain when people are puzzled. The stones that are temporarily stopped because of the change of external force such as arrows are ready to move. This means that the stone gate array will change with the movement of the sun. If we can''t find out which is the real stone gate array in time, our previous efforts will be in vain.


    Just at this time, accompanied by a close and rapid footsteps and the jingle of armor, a pure white throne appeared at the top of the canyon. The throne is half a person high, and the handrail is inlaid with beautiful enamel. Who would use such a heavy and impractical throne in the empty Canyon?


    In an instant, a thousand cold troops took out the scabbard and the weapons in the scabbard in a uniform way. Their iron eyes clanked at the shadow slowly moving over the canyon. No, they were a group.


    It''s like a sedan chair. It''s not easy to carry a sedan chair up in such a rugged valley.


    As soon as the curtain of the sedan chair was lifted, a man in crimson clothes and a jade crown with a beautiful face walked off the sedan chair. He glanced at the situation in the valley with a little enchanting. His mouth slightly raised a trace of unseen smile, put his skirt in a dozen, and turned to sit on the white throne. The maid immediately bowed and put a plate of clean agate grapes on her side There is no table in the mountain. The maid kneels respectfully in front of the boy in red clothes to let her master enjoy the delicious food.


    Leng Changxi squints at the bottom of the canyon, stares at the young man''s every move, shakes his head, not only sighs in his heart, this is called Xu Ji, it''s really a man demon.


    Xu Ji suddenly smiled and slowly opened his mouth to the bottom: "general Leng, I know that you admire me in your heart, praise me for my strength. To be honest, I admire myself very much."


    Leng Changxi bowed his head in cold sweat. He was not only a human demon, but also conceited.


    Xu Ji looked down at Leng Changxi and said with a charming smile: "in fact, you don''t have to be humble, general Leng. I still heard about your name." After that, he put his eyes on the black eagle, who had been looking at something wrong for a long time, and pretended to be enlightened, exclaimed: "it turns out that the descendants of the Cang family are also there. Speaking of it, you have been driven into the mountains for many years, but now you can still live a personal life. The old man''s tomb was chosen to be of some standard. However, if you can break 27 stone slabs of mine, you may not break the last one One piece, so you''d better put your head on and take it easy. "

 V3.Chapter 87

    The two heavy stones seem to be moving constantly, and the Black Hawk''s eyes are completely tightened on Xu Ji. The grudges of Xu Cang''s two families can be traced back from a long time ago. It seems that Black Hawk still remembers that after his grandfather died in the palace, a hat was put on the head of Cang''s house. The house was collected, and his father moved it with his big house from seven in and seven out To a thatched cottage, my mother supported her family by doing needlework for others.


    At this time, Xu Ji, depending on the advantages of the terrain, looked down at the 1000 people he played with and applauded, and his heart began to be complacent, especially when he saw that even Leng Changxi, the God of war of the Qi Dynasty, was as helpless as a trapped animal, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    With an agate grape in his mouth, Xu Ji smiled: "general Leng, I think you are a generation of famous generals and don''t want to make you lose too badly. Well, if you are willing to kowtow to me three times and shout three times that you are cowards, I promise that at least 20 of you more than 1000 people can leave alive, however," Xu Ji lowered his head and covered the corner of his mouth with a smile, "But I can''t be blamed for going out without arms and legs."


    The more Xu Jiyu publicized, the more calm the Black Hawk''s face became. Until some agitation appeared in the soldiers, the Black Hawk slowly said: "in fact, there is no way to identify it."


    "Tell me."


    "After all, fake is fake. There is another way to identify which is the real stone gate array and which is the mirror stone gate array." The Black Hawk turned his head and said to Leng Changxi, "just touch it with your hands."


    It seems like a simple way, but it''s hard to get to the top of the sky at this moment. First, the stone moves so fast that even the people with the best lightness skill can''t catch up with the stone''s moving speed. Second, although the other 27 stones stop, they just stop the movement of the array. The door of life and death and the magic tricks of transformation are still there. If they go astray, they trigger the mechanism and open it Thunder array or death gate, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Isn''t it just by hand?" Leng Changxi said as he took off his armor, which made Qin Yuwen feel anxious.


    "Changxi."


    Leng Changxi just turned back and gently told him, "not afraid, you will stand here and wait for me to come back."


    Leng Changxi wants to take a step, but a dark purple figure is faster than Leng Changxi.


    "Madame, don''t worry. The general doesn''t have to go out on his own. Cold frost will do."


    It''s just a word of voice falling, cold frost is like an arrow out of the line. From the army''s side, it''s pasted on the fast-moving stone in an instant, and the thin arm is full of strength to pull it on the top of the stone. The rapid movement makes cold frost almost fall off the stone several times. Qin yunuan looks at it and is scared to death.


    On the contrary, it was the Black Hawk, who just scolded coldly: "stupid, what the general is not sure about, what is a woman involved in?"


    Leng Changxi silently replied to Black Hawk: "people have gone, what you should do now, I''m afraid it shouldn''t be complaining."


    Black Hawk beat up the spirit of 12 points, looking at the cold frost lying on the stone in the distance and shouting to this side: "this stone is real, not a mirror image, and then how to stop it?"


    The Black Hawk shouted across the air, "stone is a native product. Wood can kill earth. You can insert wood into the center of the stone."


    It turns out that Heze uses bows and crossbows to shoot stones, and the principle that stones can stop is that the cold frost force is so strong that the whole arrow is not only made of metal at the top, but also the wooden arrow body.


    But now cold frost is helpless in the distance. Where can I find a wooden thing?


    At the top of the canyon, Xu Ji looks at the people below and smiles scornfully: "want to stop? I think I''m being looked down upon


    After that, Xu Ji ordered his slave servant to bring out a small tray, in which a thin layer of sand was sprinkled on the tray, and the edge was slightly raised, just like the terrain of the canyon. In the middle of the tray, there was an eight sided chess board with different colors on the top, like marks. Xu Ji, holding the tray in one hand, looked at it calmly and proudly Head condition.


    "Wooden things?" The Frost''s hair was blown away by the great wind. "I don''t have anything wooden."


    It''s impossible for Leng Changxi to send a wooden thing to Leng Shuang at such a distance. However, Black Hawk pondered for a moment and shouted at Leng Shuang, "there is a small wooden hairpin in your bun. You remember, you used it to open the wound for me."


    Such a small detail can make black hawk remember so clearly. Leng Shuang was slightly shocked, but Xu Ji suddenly cast a spell on it. The stone gate array moved faster, especially the stone where Leng Shuang lived. The huge dragging force nearly dropped Leng Shuang several times. Leng Shuang laboriously pulled out a small Begonia wood hairpin in his bun. The stone was too big , she could not directly insert the wooden hairpin into the stone center, and this insertion needed great strength. According to the level of cold frost, she could only try it once. If she failed, she would have no chance.


    Seeing that the sun is about to set and the array is about to change, Qin yunuan unconsciously pinches Leng Changxi''s sleeve. Several drops of cold sweat have already rolled down his forehead. In the distance, cold frost seems to throw a single note. He simply hangs his hand on the top of the stone and hangs his whole body on the stone. The other hand seems to be silently lucky. He is ready to insert the wooden hairpin into the stone. The stone Like a runaway wild horse, cold frost hardly has the chance to open his eyes to judge the specific position."She can''t do that at all." The Black Hawk is sitting on the saddle, ready to move, while Xu Ji, who is over the canyon, is still quietly practicing.


    Black Hawk glanced at Xu Jiyi and said, "he''s too hard. He even connects his soul and life with the array. Although he can be more compatible with the array, if the array is broken, he will suffer great damage, even life-threatening."


    Leng Changxi was interested: "what is a broken array? To what extent is the formation broken? "


    "It''s very simple," said the Black Hawk, looking at Leng Changxi. He broke every arrangement and magic in the array. For example, to break the thunder array, he had to "


    Leng Changxi waved his hand. How could he have the time to listen to such a complex principle:" I just want to ask if I''ll blow up all these stones later. Is that a break in the array? "


    Black Hawk slightly a Leng, mostly did not expect cold Changxi so wild direct, nodded: "calculate, of course."


    Leng Changxi said simply to Lengwu, "prepare the sulfur and nitrates, and prepare a little for the sissy."


    Leng Wu took the lead and left, but Leng Changxi just finished. Xu Ji on the top suddenly spat out his blood, and his red clothes were dyed most of the time.


    "Little Lord." Xu Ji''s maidservant nervously handed him the silk handkerchief, but Xu Ji just pushed it away coldly. He shook himself to stand up and looked at the stone gate array which suddenly stopped suddenly below, and the one hand hanging on the stone. The other hand directly patted the wooden hairpin into the cold frost in the center of the stone.


    This woman is crazy.


    The fast-moving stone finally stopped, the cold frost''s arms were numb, and his face was almost frozen.


    The first one is to run towards the cold frost. It''s not someone else. It''s the Black Hawk. Qin yunuan watched the Black Hawk gallop to kill the horse. He was quick and took the cold frost down from the stone.


    "I''ve never met a woman who''s more stupid and brave than you." The Black Hawk''s voice was loud and full of reprimand, but Qin yunuan could hear that his head was full of love.


    Cold frost smiled and looked pale. "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "What?"


    "I thought you were so nervous only when you were hurt by cold water." Cold frost''s smile is a little bitter.


    Black Hawk slightly a Zheng, holding cold frost in his arms, a long time back to a sentence, just such a sentence, let cold frost instantly put down all the knot.


    It''s just five words - "she''s not as important as you."


    The 28th stone plate has also been broken. In an instant, the stone plate surrounding Leng''s army is half missing. The stones generated by the mirror image suddenly disappear. Xu Ji, who was at the top of the valley, hurriedly dried up the blood, and ignored the blood on his lapel, just stood proudly on the top of the valley: "do you think this is the end? Want to go? It''s not that easy. "


    Xu Jiming''s servant girl next to him comes with another plan. There are runes and jade plates for praying for rain hanging on his head. Xu Jifang wants to do something, while Leng Changxi, who is underground, has already figured out the time. Leng Changxi smiles cunningly: "it should be here."


    At the same time, there was a hissing sound from Xu Jishen. Well, it should be here. It''s no one else. You know, Leng Changxi sent the bravest cavalry of the black armour soldiers the night before before before entering the valley, bypassing the nearby mountain depression, stepping across the streams and rivers, so that he could attack Xu Jiren on both sides at this moment.


    "Little Lord, there is an ambush." Xu Ji''s maid is ready to pack up and escort Xu Ji away. However, Leng Changxi shouts at Xu Ji defiantly, "General Xu, look here." After that, a thousand cold troops were sent to sprinkle all the explosives made of saltpeter and sulfur that had been hidden in the stone gate array. According to the route arranged by the Black Hawk before, the thunder array and illusions set by Xu Ji were useless.


    Xu Ji is flustered. He has linked his soul and array to everything. If Leng Changxi blows up the stone gate array, he will lose his vitality.


    Leng Changxi unhurriedly takes over the Kindler handed by Lengwu, and politely turns to Qin yunuan. He laughs and says, "why don''t you come, madam?"


    Qin yunuan slightly owes himself, glances at Xu Jiyi with Yu Guang, and nods: "husband, you are really polite." Finish saying then is to blow the fire fold in the hand to burn.

 V3.Chapter 88

    "No!" Xu Ji''s heartrending cry on the top of the canyon can''t reach Qin Yu''s quick eyes. The gray lead is soon ignited. The little spark is like a lively and naughty child, galloping along the established route. Xu Ji''s eyes are as big as a copper bell, watching his most proud array explode into ashes in front of his eyes.


    Leng Changxi retreats and tightly covers Qin yunuan''s ears. To his death, Qin yunuan only sees the stones standing high in front of him being destroyed into scum in an instant, and the loud crackling sound is deafening. Because under the protection of Leng Changxi, Qin yunuan has avoided the impact of the heat wave like the explosion.


    The formula of this explosive was taken from the weapon factory of Yerengu founded by Chen Guan. It''s on the top of the countless secret recipes on the cave top. Fortunately, Qin yunuan has an unforgettable ability. If he has seen it, he can''t forget it.


    Xu Ji has already combined the life soul with the array. When the array is destroyed, Xu Ji''s body immediately seems to be buried with countless thunders. It crackles. She is so scared that all the maids around are afraid to rush forward. When Xu Ji''s meridians are blown up all the time, Xu Jicai is stunned. He is dyed crimson with crimson clothes. He stands upright and falls face down ¡£


    At the moment, the black armour soldiers who surrounded Xu Ji and his men quickly came forward and tied Xu Ji tightly, even blindfolded his eyes and mouth, while the rest of them were all tied tightly. The cowhide rope soaked in sesame oil was as strong as iron and could not be broken free.


    At this time, Xu Ji was captured alive, which was a good time to break the deer pass. Unexpectedly, another group of black armour soldiers sent by Leng Changxi from the West returned soon.


    "General, Lu Guan suddenly stepped up his guard. Not only were there more than 100000 soldiers, but also Sima Rui seemed to supervise the army himself. Our intelligence was wrong and we suffered heavy losses."


    At this time, Leng Changxi was preparing the army under the canyon, and Xu Ji, who was seriously injured, was lying beside the stretcher beside his hand. Hearing the news of Sima Rui, even though Xu Ji''s eyes were sealed, the corners of his mouth rose proudly, and a cold and contemptuous meaning came out of his nose.


    It seems that Leng''s plan is going to fail. Haha, even if he loses power, he can''t let Leng go so smoothly.


    "It seems that Sima Rui has moved fast enough." Qin yunuan frowned and nodded, "it seems that it''s time to clean the nail in us."


    Leng Changxi nodded and glanced at Xu Jiyan, who was tied tightly but pretended to be proud: "Lengwu, seal his nose for me." Leng Changxi can really hear this sniffing voice.


    "Ah?" Leng Wu is a little surprised. When the nose is sealed, people will die?


    "Then loosen your nose for General Xu every half cup of tea. General Xu''s martial arts are so high. It''s OK to hold your breath for half a cup of tea, isn''t it?"


    Leng Changxi looks at Xu Ji with a smile. Xu Ji shakes his head desperately. His life and soul have been destroyed. His skill is the same as that of an ordinary person.


    "General Xu didn''t speak. It seems that he is willing to accept the challenge. Tut, Leng is really admiring." Leng Changxi shakes his head and walks away with exclamation. Lengwu comes forward and comforts Xu Ji honestly: "General Xu has offended, but it''s not my fault. Who let you offend our general?"


    After returning to the Barracks at the entrance of the canyon, the soldiers left behind immediately came to meet them. It can be seen that although the stone gate array has been greatly broken, there are more than 100000 guards in Luguan. Moreover, after Sima Rui personally led the troops, Tuoba and others fell into deep meditation.


    "We''ve had a fight with Sima," said Tuoba, who didn''t want to recall that just a year ago, when there was a riot in Daqi, Sima Rui sent troops to Xixia for the reason of losing soldiers. He had a brief fight with Xixia, but it was just a skirmish. Sima Rui wanted to prove the strength of Daqi and thought of the first battle in the Gobi desert, so he was brave Ba Wu wanted to talk about it later. "The man was sharp with his troops, or he didn''t leave a way for himself. Once he sent out, he would surely move out of the whole nest, just like the west wind rolling leaves. It was a big sweep, which made people unprepared. Then he quickly withdrew his troops. In the middle of the night, he moved out of the whole nest again and attacked secretly. At that time, the brothers of the whole battalion couldn''t sleep for several days It''s a good sleep. Who knows that he won''t send troops again, but once his guard is relaxed, his grandmother''s is coming again. It''s really shameless. "


    "It''s just the use of troops." Leng Changxi and Sima Rui didn''t cooperate, let alone fight. However, after listening to Tuoba''s description of Wulin, he probably knew what tactics Sima Rui used. This kind of tactics is like a violent lightning, which seems to have infinite power, but it can only be maintained for a while. Don''t say that Tuoba Wulin''s defense needs to consume physical strength, and Sima Rui''s constant sneaking attack also costs a lot of energy Strength and physical strength, this method of harming others and not benefiting oneself, is only available to Sima Rui. Therefore, Leng Changxi nodded again and agreed with Tuoba''s point of view of no desire. "However, it''s really a shameless method of using soldiers."


    At the right time, the guard soldiers of the outside guard came in to report that shuihan girl, knowing that all the generals are working hard, specially prepared some warm ginger soup to send in.


    Tuoba had no desire to smile: "this cold water is really intimate."Leng Changxi glanced at Tuoba and said, "bring in the ginger soup. By the way, let the cold water come in and drink together, so as not to stand outside and get cold."


    This is the first time for Leng Changxi to allow shuihan to enter the camp of the meeting. Shuihan, who is standing outside, is also in color when he hears the news. His voice seems to tremble with excitement: "yes, general."


    Today''s shuihan dress is very simple. She has long since faded her red and delicate clothes and put on a burlap to avoid being out of step with Leng Changxi and all the soldiers. Even so, the charming eyebrows and eyes of shuihan that day and the eyes that seem to speak are enough to attract people''s soul.


    In particular, the appearance of the ginger soup and the detailed steps. If he didn''t know the nature of the cold water, Qin yunuan would be taken away by such a gentle woman.


    Shuihan put down the ginger soup, took one by himself, and walked to Blackhawk alone. He nodded and smiled: "brother Blackhawk, oh, no, it should be Mr. Cang. This is the ginger soup for you. It''s hard all the way."


    The Black Hawk did not look at the cold water, but took this sweet ginger soup, handed it to the cold cream, and carefully held the edge of the hottest bowl mouth, facing the cooler tray under the cold cream.


    Cold frost slightly Zheng, but listen to the Black Hawk tone is not cold in the past, but add to continue tenderness: "I just think that today you have the most credit, you should drink first."


    Only in this sentence, Leng Shuang blushed. Seeing the scene from the cold water, he naturally understood the relationship between the two people. With such a slight look on his eyebrows and eyes, he seemed to have a plan in his heart. However, how could this little movement escape Qin Yuwen''s eyes, who was a tiny observer? Qin yunuan made a look at Leng Shuang alone, and Leng Shuang understood.


    Seeing the cold frost smiling, he would drink up the ginger soup, but his hands slipped. The white porcelain and plum blossom tea cups fell on the ground and blossomed, and the yellow ginger soup flowed all over the place. When he was ready to drink, he made a white bubble and made a sound.


    "This ginger soup is poisonous." Leng Shuang shouts. Leng Shuang is the first one to drink. Fortunately, the other people haven''t entered yet. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the camp boils. Tuoba doesn''t want to think of anything. Such a beautiful and kind-hearted woman would poison Jiang Tang. Moreover, the goal is the highest General of the army in this camp.


    "I didn''t." This is the first reaction of cold water, but it seems so powerless at the moment.


    "How dare you poison the general?" Lengwu is quick to respond. He is ready to grasp shuihan''s arm. But when he grabs it, he catches an empty one. Shuihan dodges it very quickly. He smashes the ginger soup tray on the desk directly towards the front door of Lengwu. Lengwu uses his hand to block it. When he starts to fight with shuihan, it turns out that shuihan can master martial arts and has so many moves with Lengwu. The martial arts are not ordinary.


    Tuoba is even more surprised. He always thought shuihan was just a delicate official prostitute who escaped from the parish division. But now, with the skill of shuihan, he has more than enough to deal with the three people who pursued her at that time.


    "So we are all cheated by the cold water?" When Tuoba didn''t want to come to the fire, "his grandmother''s, I was actually played by a woman."


    Leng Changxi squinted at him and said, "yes, how could I have such a lecherous and stupid subordinate?"


    Tuoba is also honest. He knows that he is blind and doesn''t speak.


    "I can''t blame him either." Qin yunuan explained, "I feel strange since the cold water appeared. She played outside the tent. Fortunately, Yuanyang was well-known. After listening to my description, she suspected that it was a long lost charm skill in the Jianghu. One piece of music or fragrance alone can fascinate people invisibly. Fortunately, Changxi and I had deep internal power. At that time, they were not fascinated by her Confused, if I''m right, this girl named shuihan is the only daughter of Qiu Murong, the leader of Mingyue sect, who is a good helper beside Sima Rui


    After all, shuihan can''t resist the generals of Xixia, who are numerous and powerful. In a short time, she was captured honestly, but she still didn''t give in to make the final explanation: "general, shuihan knows it''s wrong, but shuihan conceals his martial arts, just afraid that the general won''t take me in. I really didn''t poison the ginger soup. Shuihan is wronged."


    Qin Yu warm looked up at the water cold one eye: "this ginger soup is really no poison, that white foam is I let cold cream hide in the sleeves in front of the lime, but you are not wronged, do not you want proof?" Yes, I''ll give it to you. "

 V3.Chapter 89

    During the conversation, Man''er has come in with a tray and lifted the curtain of the camp. Leng Wu subconsciously guards by Man''er''s side. He knows that the weak autumn water and cold martial arts are not ordinary.


    The tray in Man''er''s hand is not a strange thing. On the left is a pair of fine embroidery, and on the right is the array map brought back by the scouts that day.


    "Today, all the soldiers who have been to the stone gate array know that there is no fixed array in the stone gate array, and people need to enter the stone gate array only to start it. If the map can be drawn so completely, it must be in a relatively high position, and it can''t trigger the stone gate array at all. Since it can''t be triggered, where can it come from?" Qin yunuan explains.


    Leng Changxi also echoed: "so, this map is fake at all, and that scout was also bought by you. At that time, I thought it strange that, although he left for a long time, why can a scout who knows a few words roughly have such excellent painting skills?"


    "But even so, it can''t be proved that he was bought by me, and shuihan was a wronged general."


    "Cold autumn water, do you forget what it is?" Qin yunuan pointed to the embroidery in the tray. "At that time, Changxi said that looking at the handwriting on the map, he thought it was strange. I asked you to embroider a pair of embroidery for me on purpose. You were very attentive, but I didn''t think that what I saw was not how excellent your embroidery technology was, but the way you embroidered and the angle of entering the needle. In fact, the strange part of the map was very simple. Ordinary people write because they use their right hand Sometimes, the characters incline to the right unconsciously, and the handwriting on the map is all to the left, indicating that it is also a left-handed person. "


    When shuihan heard this, he put his left hand away unnaturally. At this time, Lengwu said, "yes, when we were fighting, it was obvious that the main strength of Qiu girl was her left hand."


    "Well, maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    "Water cold, you don''t have to resist tenaciously," said Leng Changxi, shaking his head. "The first rule of recruitment for black armour soldiers is that they are not left-handed. Because of the arrangement of array and the requirements of collective training, none of the soldiers in Leng family are left-handed. Is it fun to resist, Qiu girl? It just seems that you are more loyal to simarui, and this kind of loyalty is not only unknown but also ignored by others. "


    Water cold body, legs seem to suddenly lose the strength to stand up, body soft, sit on the ground, eyes dull, lips slightly open and close, but do not know what to say.


    "She said, father." Qin yunuan understands the cold lips of autumn water. It seems that Sima Rui is threatening qiushuihan with Qiu Murong''s life to go undercover. Qin yunuan squats down and level his body and sight with the cold water. Qianqian jade fingers pick up the cold, small and lustrous chin. As soon as the curved nails pick up, he pinches a crescent shaped shallow seal on the cold, white and tender chin.


    I don''t know how autumn Murong raised the cold water so skin deep and beautiful.


    "It''s cold in autumn. It''s time for you to understand the situation." Qin yunuan said, "you''re just a chess piece. If Sima Rui knows that you''ve been found by us, according to his temper, your father will surely be suffering, and you will also be solved by the killer sent by Sima Rui secretly. We are willing to save your life, which means that you can tell what you know. Maybe your father can still live."


    Water cold thought for a long time, and finally silence, she lowered her head, the face of the powder with tears fall. Tuoba doesn''t want to be soft at the moment. He bows his hand to Leng Changxi and says, "let''s send someone to take the spy in custody."


    Leng Changxi nodded.


    Tuoba didn''t want to escort the cold water out of the camp. Suddenly, there was a thunder outside. The sound made the soldiers standing on the guard tremble in the cold wind. In a moment, the pouring rain poured down from the sky without politeness. The big raindrops of soybeans were slapped on the camp and flag flags. It seemed that everyone was full of everything at the time of the war The violence of the body.


    The cold water was tied tightly, and two soldiers were allowed to escort them one by one, one by one, to walk slowly. They were also thoroughly watered by the rain, and they were all wet. The Black Hawk and the cold frost stood under the tent. It seemed that the black hawk was going to send the cold frost back. The cold frost was obviously out of strength.


    "Why don''t you go to the hero to save the beauty when you see that people are so wet?" Leng frost looks at the back of the cold water and asks the Black Hawk in a low voice.


    Black Hawk a Leng, didn''t respond to come over at all, just paced very seriously around the cold frost to see a circle: "not wet ah."


    Cold frost looked at the Black Hawk with some silly looks and smiled involuntarily.


    The Black Hawk became more and more strange: "what do you do? Just said let me hero save the United States, but now it is their own smile flowers


    Cold frost turned his head, but the smile of Yingying was not less: "do you really think you are a hero?"


    Black Hawk replied straightly, "I only think you are a beauty."


    "Well?"


    Leng Shuang''s face turned red all of a sudden. She moved her body to the side in a bit of confusion. Even in the face of such a dangerous or tense environment, her heart didn''t beat so fast, which was a very strange feeling."What are you doing so far away from me?" The Black Hawk took Lengwu''s oil paper umbrella out of the tent, naturally pulled the frost under the umbrella, and said in an irresistible voice, "I''ll take you back. When you go back, remember to take a bath, and you must have a good sleep. Today, you''re using too much energy."


    Under the small umbrella, the cold frost and the Black Hawk are close to each other. You can feel the strong heartbeat of the Black Hawk. The cold frost lowers its head. The cold frost, which is used to cold in ordinary days, shows the coyness like a daughter for the first time.


    But in the camp, Qin yunuan said to Leng Changxi with a smile: "you really are. Why do you deliberately let Lengwu deliver the umbrella? Let them both stay a little longer. "


    Leng Changxi''s eyes indicate that the rest of the generals are retreating. Leng Changxi is holding Qin yunuan in his arms. His lips are against Qin yunuan''s neck. The heat is blowing in Qin yunuan''s ears. It blows into Qin yunuan''s collar. With a burst of crisp hemp, Qin yunuan is already paralyzed in Leng Changxi''s arms. Leng Changxi simply holds Qin yunuan horizontally and puts him on the soft couch beside him On, the hot hand in the face of Qin yunuan upstream walk, with a wave of heat, but also a beautiful spring.


    At the same time, in the deep woods beside the Luguan military camp, there is also an ambiguous and warm intimate drama. The man''s chest is naked, his belt is placed on his waist, while it is hung on the woman''s calf, the naked back is full of sweat, and the big sweat of soybeans drops down the thin and symmetrical muscles of the man, on the green grass leaves beside.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid yuan''er can''t stand it." The woman''s coquettish shouts went on and on.


    "Didn''t you say that you came to Luguan to look for me? Isn''t that what you expect? " At the same time, Sima Rui explored the surrounding situation, and at the same time wantonly exerted the enthusiasm and impulse brought by his androgen.


    The woman was born very young, but at the age of 15, it can be seen that she experienced human affairs for the first time, not only unnaturally, but also bitterly.


    "Your Highness, yuaner just wants you to let yuaner''s father and sister go."


    "Shut up and I''ll let them go." Sima Rui directly covers the mouth and nose of the woman under her body, and speeds up the movement of her body. Behind a burst of sweat, the woman almost has no movement. Sima Rui probes into the woman''s breath, which is weak but not fatal.


    Sima quickly gathered up his clothes and straightened up, regardless of the woman lying in the wilderness.


    "OK, shangguanyuan, I think you''re doing well. You''re very sincere. You know, I need Yin and yang to practice my internal skills now. If you really want to exonerate your father and sister from treason, you''ll come to the barracks to find me tomorrow. In the future, you can follow my instructions. If you have any slack, I can let your father fall at any time in Kyoto Ground. "


    It turns out that the woman on the ground is shangguanyuan, the youngest daughter of shangguanyuan, the Prime Minister of the Qi Dynasty. It''s said that shangguanyuan is timid and has been kept in the boudoir for a long time, but she hasn''t appeared. Now she comes to Luguan alone to ask for her father''s and sister''s marriage. It seems that she is also filial. Sima Rui makes use of this. His martial arts are not only strange but also evil. Every October and may, he practices martial arts Yuan, you have to find a woman to make friends with. You can''t stop for seven days in a row. Even though Sima Rui is a man, he is tired after tasting all those women. But shangguanyuan, such a pure child, makes Sima Rui feel fresh.


    Sima Rui put on his clothes and walked away directly in the moonlight, leaving shangguanyuan lying on the grass. At the same time, a shadow in the forest left. Soon, a spy in black knelt in front of Leng Changxi''s camp and whispered to tell the truth about what he had seen in the forest.


    Qin yunuan put on a plain white gown for herself, wiped the sweat on Leng Changxi''s body and put on a coat for him. Hearing the news outside, Qin yunuan exclaimed: "shangguanyuan is really stupid. She can''t win if she deals with the devil."


    "It''s only the officials who suffer from themselves," said Leng Changxi with a thin look in his eyes. "In the early days of starting the army, Sima Rui went to shangguanyuan to protect his position and life. Now, Sima Rui is gradually stable, so it''s natural to start to install his own staff in key positions. Moreover, the grass on the wall is the most important thing. Now shangguanyuan can betray him for his position and in the future It is inevitable that Sima Rui will betray him for the sake of others. Sima Rui is very clear about this. "


    "I''m just curious. What''s his internal skill? In fact, if we know this, it''s easy to break him from the inside. "

 V3.Chapter 90

    On this day, the sun was extraordinarily good. Leng Changxi stood at the point of the barracks to check the number of people on the stage. The soldiers in front of lengjiajun and the soldiers in black armor were in the back. Since the last time, lengjiajun had the courage to enter the stone gate array of the canyon, and arranged the explosives according to the established plan in such a short time, which also proved his team cooperation ability.


    This is the first, the second, and the selfishness of the black armour soldiers. It must be the leader and the most dangerous. Since someone dares to be the one who tramples on the thunder, why not do it.


    This time, after three days of rest, we are going to face a direct confrontation with Sima Rui. The deer pass is the most critical pass of Daqi. If we can break through the deer pass, it means that how can the black armour soldiers drive straight into the hinterland of Daqi? It''s only a short distance from Kyoto of Daqi.


    Leng Changxi is dressed in silver armor, red tassel is tied on her neck, and Qin yunuan is dressed in white, thin but plain. She stands quietly behind Leng Changxi and faces 200000 soldiers. She is as calm as a lake without waves.


    Behind every powerful man, there must be a woman who silently supports him. Qin yunuan is the woman behind Leng Changxi.


    Two hundred thousand soldiers in black armor are ready to go. The sun shines brightly. The black armor shines like black gold at the end of winter. The wall of Luguan is up to three feet high. It is made of the most hard yellow clay. It has been built for seven years. Looking down from the wall of Luguan, it looks like a human being watching ants and simarui is wearing gold armor. It is extremely luxurious and stands high On the wall, the head also looks back.


    He looked down at Leng Changxi, one of the most prominent black iron armours, and said with a smile, "Leng family Lang, if you kneel down and beg me, I will spare you."


    Leng Changxi said with a long gun: "I kneel down on my parents'' knees one day, not on my brutes'' knees, so you know."


    "The cooked duck has only a hard mouth." Sima Rui motioned with his eyes to his side''s deputy, who was about forty years old. He naturally understood his mind, and ordered his men to push down the big stones from the mountains yesterday from the city wall. Each stone weighed a thousand kilograms, and fell from the top of the three Zhang City. The impact was extraordinary.


    Leng Changxi immediately ordered the army to retreat, but the huge falling stones caused great damage to the army.


    "When will the assault team arrive?" Leng Changxi asked Leng Wudao as he shielded the flying stones.


    "I went around the path to the enemy''s rear camp during the match. I only need half a cup of tea."


    "Sima Rui is cunning. If he wants to appear on the wall himself, he can only send all the soldiers to deal with it. However, he still doesn''t know that I have 1500 cold soldiers to send. I burned his food once before in Daqi, and I''m not afraid to burn it again."


    Although Luguan is easy to defend and hard to attack, it is 500 li away from the nearest city. The food supply of the army is a problem. On Leng Changxi''s side, although the terrain of Yunlong Canyon is steep and there are wild monkeys who can make trouble through human nature, there is a small river running through the canyon, which can directly transport materials from the Western Xia border to the vicinity of the military camp. If food and grass are combined, Leng Changxi This side has the upper hand.


    Although the boulder is fierce, the black armour soldiers are also the most elite troops in Xixia. The soldiers consciously build a strong fortress with shield, and avoid the attack of the boulder again and again. The boulder falling from the city head gradually decreases, but the effect is far less than what simarui expected.


    Sima Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and decided to play a unique move.


    "Lengjia, look up."


    Leng Changxi is trying to hold the reins of the horse to keep balance, and at the same time to protect Qin yunuan, who is riding the jujube red mare behind him. Even though Qin yunuan''s internal power and martial arts cultivation can beat Tuoba without desire, Leng Changxi is still used to protecting her, so that people only think that the general''s wife is a woman who can only embroider, at best, but A little smart.


    Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi look up at the head of the city at the same time. They see Sima Rui pushing an untidy woman to the battlements, revealing her bloodstained head and messy neckline.


    This woman is no one else. It was the spy who reported three days ago that she was the shangguanyuan who was insulted by Sima Rui and found in the woods.


    Even though he didn''t know shangguanyuan, Qin yunuan''s heart was lashed violently. Suddenly, it was burning and painful.


    Sima Rui lifted shangguanyuan''s chin with a machete in his hand. Shangguanyuan''s face was as white as paper. It can be seen that she had been bullied by Sima Rui these three days.


    "Leng''s Sanlang, I''m afraid you don''t know. Your wife, Qin yunuan''s mother, is Shangguan''s daughter, Shangguan Yu, who lost many years ago. In other words, Qin yunuan is also Shangguan''s person, and this one in my hand, but your wife''s cousin, how about it? If you only want to win or lose, and abandon your wife''s family, your reputation will not be good. " Sima Rui''s words are convincing.


    Qin yunuan''s eyes were slightly stunned, but she couldn''t help looking up at the sad little face pasted beside the battlements. It was shangguanyuan who drove away her mother, shangguanyi who bullied her, shangguanrang who was not in his mind. She didn''t have a good impression of shangguanjia, but the girl who was only 15 years old was innocent. She didn''t do anything, just Because of his filial piety, he became the victim of Sima Rui''s cultivation of evil martial arts."I don''t have a good reputation," said Leng Changxi decisively. "Didn''t you make me a traitor in the territory of Daqi? What else am I afraid of? "


    "Oh?" As Sima Rui said, he pushed the machete deeper, and the bright red blood beads came out. Sima Rui''s eyes were full of provocation. He knew that Qin yunuan, though revenged, had always been a short guard. His attitude towards Qin Baochuan showed that shangguanyuan was innocent from the beginning to the end, and Qin yunuan would not bear it.


    As expected, Qin yunuan has turned her head silently. She doesn''t want to see this scene. The war is going to bleed. No matter the innocent or the guilty, she has to face this reality.


    And Leng Changxi is counting the time nervously. His purpose is to delay and wait until Sima Rui''s backyard is on fire to see how arrogant he is.


    "Cold family Sanlang, you think about it. I have your wife''s family." Sima Rui tries to pull shangguanyuan''s head back. Shangguanyuan sticks to the battlements in a posture of holding her neck up in ten directions. At this time, her eyes are dull and she seems to have lost the information of her life.


    Leng Changxi''s tone is gentle: "if you want to kill, you will kill. I don''t care."


    To be honest, for shangguanyuan, Sima Rui still has some nostalgia. After all, the cleaner and purer the body is, the more conducive it is to his double cultivation. Shangguanyuan has only one man, and he is young, which is the best choice. But now, he can''t let it go.


    Sima Rui is going to deepen the machete, and there are soldiers rushing to report behind him.


    "Your Highness, the granary is on fire. Most of the grain has been burned."


    "No way," said simarui, who never fell twice in the same place. "I purposely built the granary on the basis of the mountain. I had to give an ultimatum to go in and out. There were fire buckets around. How could half of the grain be burned?"


    "General, the enemy who attacked us with rockets directly from the mountainside. Our whole army has gone out. There are few people left in the granary. There are not enough people to fight the fire."


    "Waste," Sima Rui dropped his machete and kicked shangguanyuan, who had fallen limply, into the heart of the soldiers who came to report the news. "The rockets fired from the hillside can really be made up. The most superior army in the world is lengjiajun, and they had become bereaved dogs on the day of encirclement and suppression in liangcangshan, Daqi."


    Suddenly, Sima Rui seems to understand something. He lies on the battlements and sees Leng Changxi''s proud smile. Damn it, Leng can recall so many lost soldiers. Is that what attacked them


    "But your highness, it was Leng Jiajun who attacked us."


    Sima was so fierce that he stunned the soldier with a slap. Then he said to the people on the scene coldly, "remember, there is no cold army in the world. They are just disabled soldiers and defeated soldiers, bereaved dogs and bereaved dogs."


    Leng Changxi looked at Sima Rui in a dazed and confused way. He couldn''t help but look up and remind him: "there is a fire in the backyard. Shouldn''t the third highness go to put out the fire quickly? What''s the use of worrying on the walls of this city? "


    Sima Rui''s face turned blue and his fingertips seemed to be crushed by him. Looking back, he looked down at Leng Changxi and said, "today''s truce, another day''s war."


    Cold Changxi didn''t mind. He nodded and said, "follow your highness."


    Driving a horse back, Leng Changxi began to arrange the next plan, just as Luguan military camp was busy fighting the fire. If he thought that their plan was only to burn food and grass, he would look down on the war god of Daqi.


    "General, it''s all set up in the East."


    "General, the gate of the barracks has been arranged."


    "General, all the Western sinkholes have been dug."


    The three soldiers came to report the situation one after another. Leng Changxi just sat on the Zen chair silently and wiped the long gun with cold light in his hand. He didn''t do it for a long time. He seemed to be tickling.


    "General, why do you guess that the enemy will come to attack in the middle of the night?" On one side, Tuoba didn''t want to see Leng Changxi methodically lay down his plan, but he was still confused.


    Leng Changxi turned his head and said, "because I am not you. I know how to think with my brain. Sima Rui is proud of his heart. This time, he will seize the time to get revenge. Tonight is the last month. There is no star or moon. In addition to cheating, it is most suitable for sneaking attack."

 V3.Chapter 91

    At midnight and midnight, only the moon and the stars did not sleep, but they were also covered by thick black clouds, which indicated that there would be a heavy rain before dawn.


    Leng Changxi''s barracks are peaceful and peaceful. From the small woods in the west of the barracks, you can see a dedicated sentry standing on the watchtower made of wooden boards. The sentry looks forward, but he doesn''t seem to notice the movement of the woods.


    A group of people and horses along a path forced out by human force in the woods, like a group of ghosts walking in the dark.


    First of all, he is a vigorous young man, who looks young and has the best skill of all, but is the most well protected one. A sudden vertigo made the young man unable to stand and nearly fell.


    "Your Highness." The bodyguard nearby quickly helped the young man. "Your Highness is OK, but it''s just a group of mobs. Why do you have to go out in person? Just give it to your subordinates."


    "No way," said the man who was honored as his highness. Of course, Sima Rui, who still looks very proud on the wall today, has not lost more than half of his food and grass after liquidation. However, he was attacked by Leng Changxi in the same way for the second time. How can Sima Rui swallow this tone? "I must see the 1500 Leng family soldiers here with my own eyes The world disappeared completely. Remember, when they buried explosives in Stonegate array, they were not very powerful? I will use the most powerful explosives this time, and I will let Leng Changxi have a taste of being attacked. "


    "No, your highness." Just at this time, the scout who had been exploring the road came to report, "the two scouts who had been sent out before didn''t come back. The small scout chased out all the way, but found that there was an ambush ahead."


    "Ambush?" Sima Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the bright and shining eyes were particularly obvious in the dark night. "No, it must have been him who had planned that we would attack and withdraw!"


    It seems that Leng Changxi has some skills. He was prepared in advance, but when Sima Rui ordered the whole team to retreat, there was a lot of shrill screams from the rear team, accompanied by a cry for help.


    Sima Rui straightened up and was somewhat stiff unconsciously. The soldiers in front of him reported that they didn''t know why there were so many traps along the way. The soldiers retreated in a hurry and fell into the traps. The traps were dug very deep. There was about one person high. The sharp wooden thorns were inserted in the inside, not only at the bottom, but also around the traps Full of newly cut stakes, it''s like a barbecue on a string. Seeing the soldiers dying in the trap, Sima Rui''s pupils enlarge endlessly, and he bites his teeth and beats his chest.


    "Leng Changxi, you treacherous Leng Changxi."


    It''s true that Cao Cao is on his way. A horse''s hoof comes from afar. The sound is like a talisman in the dark night.


    "No matter how treacherous you are, you can''t cheat your three highness," said Leng Changxi, dressed in plain clothes and deep purple, with a four finger wide belt. He was smart and resolute. "In the evening, the three highness didn''t hug the beautiful woman to sleep. He ran to our small barracks and took so many people for a walk. There was no way to run the army under him. The trap didn''t recognize the respect of the third prince. I specially To save the third prince. "


    The word "rescue" is to hit Sima Rui''s face, which makes Sima Rui''s face more stiff. Leng Changxi''s face hasn''t been finished yet. Lengwu, who is behind Leng Changxi, immediately carries two people. It''s the missing scout soldier.


    Both of them were tied up in various ways, with rags in their mouths. After they were pushed to Sima Rui''s side, Sima Rui mercilessly kicked them away: "two useless things."


    Leng Changxi is still sitting on the horse, handsome as the face of the moon god is almost perfect in the Moonlight: "Why are you so rude, your highness? But these are two rude people. Your highness is also rude. But next, I hope your highness can pity you."


    When talking, Qin yunuan has come out with a beautiful woman with drooping hair in the shadow. She has bright eyes and bright teeth. Even though she is wearing the most plain single clothes, she looks very pitiful.


    "Man''er, take off the veil from the cold mouth."


    Water cold spreads her hair and sees Sima Rui''s team coming early. Unfortunately, at that time, she was tied to a tree with a silk handkerchief in her mouth. She could not speak or ask for help. So she saw Sima Rui standing upright and thought that Sima Rui was coming to save her. She climbed directly to Sima Rui''s feet and begged: "Your Highness, please help water cold, water cold is here It''s a miserable life in the water prison. It''s cold and ice inside. The hands and feet of the water are freezing. "


    "Why should the villain complain first?" Qin yunuan glanced at the scorching cold water. "He just shut you up in the water prison for a long time, thinking that you can play a good tune with good hands. If you are afraid that it will freeze, he will let you out. Why should he read it in front of the hall and win sympathy, right?"


    Sima Rui used and was used to the Qiu family. Now Qiu Murong turns to Beidi''s Wanyan Su, but he doesn''t know about the cold autumn water. So simarui naturally hates the woman in front of him.


    "Go away." Sima Rui kicks away the cold autumn water. The cold autumn water makes his eyes dazed. Suddenly, there is a hatred. Their Qiu family has been working for Sima Rui, but only ended up being threatened and used. How can she be willing? Now the ropes of her hands have been untied, and the cold autumn water is no longer moved. Suddenly, she takes out the Phoenix hairpin that has been hidden in the cuff, stabs Sima Rui in the throat Go, but I don''t know why, the body suddenly a soft, fingertips also seem to lose strength."I thought the miss of the autumn family had great ability," said Sima Rui, holding the wrist of the cold autumn water easily, as if she could break her hand with a hard squeeze. "It turned out that it was just an embroidered pillow."


    Autumn water is cold with no eyes, but her mind is still clear. She clearly remembers that when she was brought out of the prison, her breath and vein were always changeable. However, when she arrived at this bone node, she was weak in Qi and blood. All the way she was sent was Qin Yuwen and Qin yunuan''s servant girls. Autumn water looks at Qin yunuan, who has a quiet eyebrow and eyes not far away. Unexpectedly, she has no idea This seemingly ordinary little woman has such a city in her heart.


    The thin wrist of autumn water was held in his hand by Sima Rui. At this time, Sima Rui detected some strange pulse of autumn water cold. Before sending autumn water cold as an undercover agent, Sima Rui also sent someone to check autumn water cold in an all-round way. He just thought that his internal skill was deeper than others, but he did not expect that the pulse of autumn water cold has reached one of the legends Growing to Yin constitution, think of Qin Yuwen said that he had kept the cold autumn water in the cold water prison for half a day, maybe it was this half a day, which made the cold autumn water constitution change greatly.


    From Yin to Yang, it seems that the cold autumn water is the best double cultivation seed for Sima Rui to cultivate martial arts. Compared with this, shangguanyuan has become a dispensable person.


    "If your highness and Miss Qiu finish talking about the past, can you let Leng have a word?" Leng Changxi coughs a few times. There are already torches burning all around. Leng''s soldiers are all ready to go. The outermost layer is guarded by black armour soldiers. "Of course, Leng''s highness did not know that he brought 500000 soldiers this time. As for how to know, I have my own way."


    Leng Changxi sent people to attack and burn grain and grass in the evening. Naturally, he has entered the depth of Luguan and knows the internal forces.


    "Are you trying to threaten me?"


    "How dare you?" Leng Changxi pointed to Leng''s army and Sima Rui''s army, which were surrounded by him. "Look at the situation now, your highness. In this case, do I need to threaten you?"


    Now, it''s as simple as stepping on an ant to kill Sima Rui.


    "Don''t forget that there are half a million soldiers in Luguan," simarui raised his head fearlessly. "As long as I have an accident here, my deputy will take over. At once, my half a million soldiers will step down your small barracks."


    "Of course I know," said Leng Changxi with a smile, "I haven''t been in the deer pass. I don''t know what''s going on inside, do I?"


    In a word, he choked Sima Rui so much that he could not speak a word.


    This is Leng Changxi telling Sima Rui in a blatant way that he has been able to get in and out of the broken place for a long time.


    "But it''s only 200000 black soldiers. How could it be worth your third prince''s life, right?" Leng Changxi looks at Sima Rui and says, "so, three Highnesses, hand over the great Qi national seal, and I can spare you a life. Otherwise," Leng Changxi finishes his speech and directly waves his long gun to a pine tree that is 50 years old. The long gun goes into the tree, and the head of the gun doesn''t go into the trunk. "Your lower body will be the same as this pine tree."


    Sima Rui could not help but tighten his body. "You dare."


    "I didn''t kill you anyway, anything."


    Simarui was silent for a moment: "the national seal is not on me. I don''t think I can give it to you."


    "Naturally, I know your highness won''t run around with such important things on his body." Leng Changxi motioned to the soldiers beside him to pull out the long gun inserted into the pine tree. The soldiers tried their best to suck it out only a little, and didn''t know how Leng Changxi put it in at once, so he had to call for his companions to join him and arch the long gun again Hand to Leng Changxi hand, Leng Changxi backhand grabbed a long gun, negative behind, "I will follow three highness together will deer pass take, only hope three Highness has faith."


    "I haven''t promised yet." Sima Rui struggles against death.


    Leng Changxi scornfully surrounded: "in this case, your highness still has the reason not to agree?"


    Sima Rui is silent, and Leng Changxi has already decided: "start at once and take the national seal."

 V3.Chapter 92

    Sima Rui brought one thousand 500 as like as two peas of the cold army. This is a bigoted contest, but every road in the three roads is heavy. Finally, he returned safely to dozens of people, but it was enough to see the cruel and relentless cold Long Xi.


    There is a strange phenomenon in the forest. The top generals of the two armies walk side by side. Leng Changxi''s hands are behind him. Qin yunuan follows, while the autumn water is cold. His hands are tied with hemp ropes and follow simarui''s side. Simarui looks back at the autumn water from time to time.


    "Kill this man. I don''t want to take him back." Sima Rui held his head high. He seemed to think that he could master the life and death of autumn water cold. Besides, he thought that autumn water cold just wanted to stab his throat with a hairpin. If autumn water cold knew that Qiu Murong and his four apprentices had died long ago, they would retaliate more fiercely. However, he still felt reluctant. After all, the constitution of autumn water cold was the best for him to practice Avenue.


    "What do I keep for?" Leng Changxi only glanced at qiushuihan with a glance of Yu Guang. "I still waste my food. If the third highness wants to kill, he will take it back to kill himself. Anyway, now qiushuihan''s martial arts have been abandoned and there is no threat." Every word seems to indicate what Sima Rui is.


    After a while, he went to the edge of the forest, where several horses were tied. This was originally prepared for Sima Rui and others. Now, it has become Leng Changxi''s mount. However, Leng Changxi doesn''t seem to like it very much. He turned around and blew a whistle in the forest, and then a horse''s hoof made a sound from far to near. A red horse neighs , obediently in the shoulder of Leng Changxi.


    "I prefer to ride my own horse and use my own people." After that, he reached out to Qin yunuan and yanked him on the horse.


    Sima sharp eyebrows and eyes slightly open: "Miss Qin also follow?" In this way, his chances of staying will be much greater.


    Qin yunuan naturally hugged the bracelet around Leng Changxi''s waist: "my husband and I have always been in and out together, naturally together."


    OK, good.


    After a while, they arrived at the foot of Luguan. When they saw that Sima Rui was coming, they respectfully prepared to come down and open the door. However, they saw Leng Changxi following behind. Monk Zhang Er was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you looking at? Please open the door for my prince." Sima Rui raised his head and shouted. The soldiers guarding the city were Sima Rui''s own soldiers. Naturally, they understood Sima Rui''s meaning. They immediately told the soldiers to open the main gate behind them. The gate of Luguan was built on the mountain, and it was very hard. To open the gate, five soldiers cooperated at the same time. They pushed a huge gear like a donkey, so that the gate could be opened slowly. The gate was set up It is no wonder that Lu Guan was so important to Daqi.


    As soon as Fang entered the door, Leng Changxi felt that the atmosphere was not right. The city guard was very respectful to Sima Rui. When the two eyes met, Leng Changxi knew that they were discussing some tricks, so he raised the volume and said, "your third prince, don''t forget that you are poisoned by strange flowers. If we have anything to do in your Luguan barracks, you can''t take it To the antidote. "


    "That''s right," Qin yunuan put up his skirt. "We just need to get the national seal, and we will leave immediately."


    When the words fell, Chen, the deputy general guarding the city, was obviously surprised: "Your Highness, did you promise to give them the national seal? But the national seal is the treasure of Daqi. How can the Western Xia rebels take it in their hands? It''s a great shame. "


    "This general''s words are bad," said Leng Changxi, looking at the Deputy General Chen with a smile. "First, the national seal is indeed the treasure of Daqi. But because it is the treasure of Daqi, it should be in the hands of the emperor in the palace, not in the hands of the third prince out of the army. We take it back, just thinking that one day we can return it to the original owner. Second, the Xixia army is not a rebel, but rather The aim of the teacher of justice is to drive such shameless people as the third prince out of Daqi. " After Leng Changxi finished, he was embarrassed to face Sima Rui. "I''m sorry, Third Prince, I like to tell the truth."


    Sima Rui wanted to cry without tears, but when he left, he was indeed stuffed with a black pill, which tasted bitter and slightly astringent. It is said that Qin yunuan developed it himself.


    "Go to Yunying hall." Sima Rui said in a deep voice that Yunying hall is the most central and luxurious hall of Luguan military camp. During the period of Luguan garrison, Sima Rui''s office and residence are all in this hall. Naturally, the national seal is also in it.


    It seems that Deputy General Chen is not willing. There are only 200000 soldiers in the Xixia army, but 500000 in our side. Now Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan are in a hurry, but they can''t eat, and they have to be restrained by others. Naturally, he doesn''t want to.


    "Your Highness, that''s the most secret place in our army."


    "I know!" Sima Rui is a little impatient. He just uses his eyes to show his back. Chen''s vice general finds that although Sima Rui''s hands can move freely, he is tied with a very thin iron ring at his waist. At the end of the iron ring, there is a wire rope. The end of the wire rope is pulled into Leng Changxi''s hand.


    Sima Rui, their third prince, the most proud prince of the Qi Dynasty, is now pulled into his hand like a dog and obeyed for his life.Fortunately, before dawn, there are only soldiers who patrol and stand guard in turns, which is enough to refute all the face of Sima Rui. He is embarrassed to be replaced by Leng Changxi with an iron rope, like a obedient beast.


    "I will give you the seal later, and you will untie the iron ring."


    "No way." Leng Changxi is firm and confident, "we must make sure that we can leave safely before we can untie it."


    Sima Rui thought secretly in his heart, and suddenly smiled, "OK, it''s settled."


    Yunying hall is heavily guarded outside, but the visitors are looking at Sima Rui''s face and dare not stop him. Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan are also calm and angry. It seems that they are just visiting here. However, Qin yunuan, who has the ability of never forgetting, has recorded the deployment in the camp along the way.


    Yunying palace and Weiyang palace in the Royal Palace of the Qi Dynasty are designed and manufactured by a craftsman, so they are somewhat similar, which makes Leng Changxi think of his mother. Although it wasn''t his mother who was burned at that time, it was a close maid who looked like the long princess, but this hatred, this mustard, simarui and Leng Changxi can''t be eliminated.


    The golden glazed tiles and red pillars seem to have returned to the imperial palace of Daqi. Sima Rui asked people to open the door of the palace, and there was a smell of civet in it, and


    Qin yunuan''s nose slightly moved, and she smelled a very light and light smell of blood. Immediately, be alert.


    "The imperial seal is inside." Simarui stood at the door, but he didn''t mean to go in.


    "Please." Leng Changxi bowed his hand, but Sima Rui could not refuse. She crossed the threshold, and the maid who came out in a hurry kowtowed to Sima Rui and knelt down to apologize. "Your Highness, the maid and the military doctor have tried their best, but the wound of the girl was too deep, and she bled too much, so she was afraid that her life would not be saved."


    Was shangguanyuan injured? Qin yunuan looked in silently.


    "Then don''t worry about her," thought Sima Rui secretly. Anyway, she still cares about such a little woman now that she has cold autumn water. "Anyway, she is going to cut her wrists and commit suicide. Now you don''t have to worry about her. Let her live and die."


    Cut your wrists? Suicide? Also, any woman who falls into Sima Rui''s hands will not live as if she were dead. It''s better to end her life earlier.


    "Your Highness, the seal." Leng Changxi urged.


    Sima Rui reluctantly dismissed all the palace maids and turned to a seemingly flat wall. Without any scruples, he turned the mechanism on the wall in front of Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan. A dark lattice bounced out and there was a hard object wrapped in bright yellow silk handkerchief inside.


    as soon as the silk handkerchief was uncovered, the national seal carved from the whole piece and Tian Yu glittered The unique warmth and luster of planting jade.


    "National seal." Sima Rui reluctantly handed it to Leng Changxi, who only glanced at it. "Take it first, and then give it to me after we get out successfully."


    "You..." Simarui Yusai.


    "By the way, we will take shangguanyuan away." Qin yunuan added, "just according to what the third prince said last time, after all, I am also a member of the Shangguan family. Shangguanyuan is my cousin, and now she is dying. Why don''t the third prince be a friendly person and let me bury her? It''s also my responsibility as a descendant of the Shangguan family."


    This is true, and Sima Rui doesn''t like to deal with the dead, "yes, but you must leave the antidote before you leave."


    "Close."


    When Leng Changxi''s words fell, there was a scream immediately outside the Yunying hall, and the sound of weapon handover. Leng Changxi subconsciously grabbed the iron chain and dragged Sima Rui into the hall. He heard the orderly and uniform movement from all sides. Leng Changxi was sure that the Yunying hall had been surrounded.


    "Your Highness," said Deputy General Chen in a loud and powerful voice, "I hope your highness will forgive you for your late help."


    Sima Rui was in a hurry. "Who asked you to bring your soldiers here without permission?"


    Instead of answering the question head-on, Deputy General Chen said firmly, "you will surely be able to save your Highness from this rebel army and protect the seal of the great Qi at all costs."


    Sima Rui''s heart cools, so-called at all costs


    Leng Changxi took a look at Sima Rui and replied: "the subordinates of the third highness are really loyal, but I don''t know that the general didn''t give an order. The Deputy dare to surround the general''s bedroom. What''s the reason?"


    Sima Rui shivered between his eyebrows: "Chen Feng, what do you mean? Do you want to take the opportunity to revolt? "

 V3.Chapter 93

    Chen Feng also followed Sima Rui after his mutiny. Sima Rui was always cautious and suspicious, and generally did not use foreign generals easily. However, Chen Feng has performed well in the past year. He fought with his life several times and saved Sima Rui in danger many times. He can''t help but let Sima Rui look at this humble little general with great admiration


    "Third prince, although Chen Feng is not a noble of the great Qi family, he can serve the army of the great Qi from generation to generation, and he is also a loyal one. Chen Feng has endured humiliation for so long beside his highness. It''s time to do his best for the sake of the great Qi. He also hopes that the third prince will hand over the national seal and return the order of the great Qi." "After all, the third prince is a commoner and unworthy of inheriting the great unification."


    "I don''t deserve it?" Sima Rui only thought that Chen Feng was too obvious as a skinhead. "Who killed his old general in front of me and led him to be loyal to me, but now he is fighting against me. Chen Feng, you call yourself a loyal official. Where did your flattering face go? At the end of the day, it''s just a piece of grass. "


    Chen Feng and Sima Rui are tit for tat. Qin yunuan asks Leng Changxi, "what do you think?"


    "For the first time, the three princes and I were in high agreement." through the hazy screen paper, Leng Changxi seemed to see Chen Feng, who was as arrogant as a nouveau riche in gold armor. In fact, from the moment Leng Changxi entered Luguan and saw Chen Feng, he knew that he was ambitious. "Chen Feng, under the banner of Kuang Fu Zhengshi, actually wanted to occupy the mountain for himself Wang, otherwise, why should the third prince give him the imperial seal and give it directly to me? Is it not the same as Kuang Fu Zhengshi? "


    "Shut up." Sima Rui is in a moment of life and death. However, when he heard Leng Changxi''s indifference, his heart became increasingly unhappy.


    "I shut up, how can I think of a way to escape for the third prince?"


    "You have a way?"


    Leng Changxi nodded confidently: "nature."


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, the gate of Yunying hall was violently pushed open, and Chen Fengdu, the leader of Yunying hall, was frightened to step back for several times.


    In front of the hall, there are a few golden rays of light sprinkled by the rising sun. The golden edge of the door frame is luxurious and simple.


    Leng Changxi stood upright on the steps with a long sword in his hand. The blade of the sword was against Sima Rui''s throat. Qin yunuan held shangguanyuan, who was dying, in her arms. Shangguanyuan''s hair was scattered and her face was pale as a piece of white paper. If she didn''t remind her deliberately, she would think that she was a dead man.


    Qin yunuan has already strangled shangguanyuan''s life in the dark, and instilled the real spirit for her secretly. Shangguanyuan is from Kyoto. She must be very clear about the real situation in the capital. Besides, the movement of ningwangfu is just for this reason. Qin yunuan doesn''t let her go wrong.


    Seeing that Leng Changxi even coerced Sima Rui out, Chen Feng seemed to have no idea.


    "Leng, what do you mean?"


    Leng Changxi pushes Sima Rui to take a step ahead of him: "didn''t he say that he wanted to support the Zhengshi? Leng found out the thief for deputy Chen. Can deputy Chen withdraw? "


    "No way," Chen Feng didn''t mean to really help the Qi Zhengshi, "but he had to hand over the national seal."


    "Isn''t the seal the same in my hands?" Leng Changxi motioned with his eyes to the bulging bag at his waist. The bag was square in the East and the West. It was about the size of the national seal. Chen Fengfei took a quick look at it and thought about it.


    "Throw the seal in your bag."


    "Throw it here?" Leng Changxi looks at Chen Feng with a smile. "This is the national seal. Do you say you will lose it? And if Deputy General Chen really wants to fight against the rebels, the purpose of my borrowing troops from Xixia is the same. Is it not the same that the imperial seal is put here or where Deputy General Chen is? "


    Naturally, Chen Feng would not do what he wanted. He frowned.


    Simarui gloated and raised his head: "Chen Feng, didn''t you say that you are enduring humiliation around me? Now, it''s time for you to take revenge. Show me your loyalty. "


    Chen Feng''s patience has been worn out by the two men''s words. He waves his hand to let the archers come forward. One by one, the bright arrows point at Leng Changxi and Sima Rui. Sima Rui looks at Leng Changxi and says, "that''s what you said about the escape plan?"


    Leng Changxi looked sideways and said, "I only said I''m free, but I didn''t say I want to take you out."


    All of a sudden, Leng Changxi quickly untied the cloth bag with the national seal on his waist and threw it into the air. The archers were all trained very strictly. Subconsciously, they were preparing to shoot at the objects in the air, but they were blocked by Chen Feng.


    "Fool, don''t see what that is." After all, I jumped to pick up the cloth bag.


    In this gap, Leng Changxi has left with Qin yunuan from the high eaves of Yunying hall. Even with a immovable shangguanyuan on his back, Leng Changxi can be called a flying eaves and a wall. He is as smart as a swallow. Qin yunuan is close behind. In a short time, there will be no human shadow.


    Chen Feng was so angry that he stamped his feet. Fortunately, the national seal was already in hand. When he opened the cloth bag, he saw that there was only a big stone three feet square in it. Although it was heavy, its value was just a difference."The imperial seal is still in the Yunying hall." Chen Feng, carrying a broad moon machete, pushed Sima Rui directly into the hall. As he stepped into the hall, the door suddenly closed heavily.


    Chen Feng looks back in horror at the tightly closed door. Behind him, Sima Rui''s gloomy and strange smile suddenly rings.


    "Deputy General Chen, do you know what it means to catch turtles in a jar?"


    At the same time, Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan have been safely seated on the two fast horses that have been prepared outside Luguan for a long time. Qin yunuan turns over the comatose shangguanyuan to Lengwu. Lengwu simply ties shangguanyuan to her back with a piece of silk.


    "General, how is everything?"


    Leng Changxi smiled and took out a verdant and green Hetian jade from a humble black package wrapped behind him. This is the national seal, the real national seal.


    "When I said to use stones instead of the national seal to cajole Chen Feng, Sima Rui''s clapping was unexpected. I could use a fake to cheat Chen Feng, and naturally I could also use a fake to replace his real national seal. I felt happy at the thought of his face when he found it later."


    "But general, Chen Feng led so many soldiers to revolt, for fear that Lu Guan would be in a mess."


    "It won''t be a mess." Qin yunuan holds the reins. After such a long time of training in the military camp, her riding skills have become independent. "Sima Rui is not a vegetarian. Since he has the ability to revolt, he will have the ability to suppress those who want to revolt. What''s more, it can be seen that Chen Fengwan is a temporary uprising, encouraging a group of mobs to surround Yunying hall. He thinks that he is the teacher of justice Is that it? Believe me, before sunrise, we don''t need to worry about Sima Rui''s completely determined moves. "


    Words just fall, following Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi out of the two rear soldiers came to report: "general, Yun Ying temple has subsided."


    Leng Wu was a little surprised. After all, it was a riot on a large scale.


    "It''s a good thing, at least it will make simarui spend some time in sorting out the army''s personnel. Just execution and conviction will keep him busy for a while." Leng Changxi smiled, as if he didn''t think it''s a pity that Sima Rui was killed without this opportunity.


    After all, the future is long, and Leng Changxi doesn''t want Sima Rui to die too easily.


    The first thing Qin yunuan did when he returned to the barracks was to send shangguanyuan to a quiet barracks for a comprehensive inspection. Apart from the fact that Leng Changxi brought back the national seal of the great Qi Dynasty, he didn''t intend to tell too many people that the national seal was like a hot potato. Only those who could not get it would be extremely eager.


    It was not until the sun rose high that Qin yunuan came out of the army tent. Her forehead was covered with beads of sweat. Man''er hurriedly dried Qin yunuan''s sweat outside the tent.


    "Sima Rui is really a beast." this is Qin yunuan''s biggest feeling after checking for shangguanyuan. Especially after seeing the inside of shangguanyuan''s skirt, although she has never lived with her cousin, her blood is thicker than water. Even for a woman she doesn''t know, Qin yunuan feels reluctant. "She really doesn''t treat women as human beings."


    Man''er also helped some in it. Naturally, he knew what Qin yunuan was talking about. He just shook his head and said, "I don''t know if the cold autumn water sent to him will suffer from this crime."


    "It''s natural," Qin yunuan suddenly smiled. "I''m afraid that I will suffer more crimes. The pill I developed has changed the pulse of qiushuihan. Sima Rui mistakenly thinks that he has found a person with extremely Yin constitution. It just matches his double cultivation, but he doesn''t know. In fact, qiushuihan has been in qiushuihan for a long time in order to learn the heart skill of enchanting people and the magic method of bewitching people In the pulse of, there is a magnetic fish buried. As long as the autumn water is cold, it will make the other side poisoned. Only the buried people know where the magnetic fish is. Who asked Sima Rui to cross the river and demolish the bridge and kill Qiu Murong? Now, he is also suffering from his own misfortune


    Qin yunuan said, outside of the cold Wu and Black Hawk is both to find Qin yunuan.


    "Madam, the iron armour and weapon car we made according to the drawing will be ready soon. General, please come and have a look at it."


    "I see." Qin yunuan nodded his head, which was a response. Instead, Man''er began to worry about Qin yunuan. "Madam, you''ve come all the way from Luguan, and you''ve been consulting Shangguan girl for so long. You''d better take a rest before you go." Then he said to Leng Wu, "don''t hurry up, general."


    has the final say, but everyone else knows that the cold assistant is a strict wife, and at home, he is full of mean what one says, and he must shake his head honestly: "the general said," let the lady have time to see it. "


    "That''s it." Man''er persuades Qin yunuan, "madam, it''s important for you. If you''re too tired, you can''t stand the iron body. I think you should take a rest first?"


    Qin yunuan looks at Lengwu and says something to me. He is very interesting. He nods and listens to Man''er''s words to go to sleep for a while.

 V3.Chapter 94

    Qin yunuan didn''t know how long she slept, but she felt soft all over her body. Some of her body was drowsy. She seemed to have a long and long dream. In the dream, when her mother was still alive, she worked hard under a small oil lamp with eight months of pregnancy.


    "Mother, you have a rest. Yunuan can do it for you."


    "If I do more, I can buy one foot more cloth and make a nice dress for my little brother in my stomach. Yunuan, you are still young. In this big winter, you''d better go into the bed and warm up quickly."


    "No, yunuan should learn to do needlework with her mother, and make clothes for her little brother. Mother, just teach me."


    It is said that the three girls of Qin family are good at needlework, but they don''t know that the children of the poor are the real portraits of Qin yunuan''s childhood when they are in charge early.


    Nobody understood until shortly after the wedding, when Qin yunuan sewed a pair of golden boots for Leng Changxi, he was stopped by Leng Changxi.


    "You''ve suffered so much in the past. When you marry me, you''re not allowed to sew again."


    Qin yunuan''s fingers tremble. It''s her good fortune to meet Leng Changxi.


    Qin yunuan was woken up by a noise. She got up in a daze. There was a sound of Man''er opening the curtain and stepping in.


    "What happened outside? Why is it so noisy? " Qin yunuan hurriedly wiped his face with the hot water from Man''er and sketched his eyebrows.


    "It''s the general who''s testing the newly built chariot."


    "There won''t be so much movement." For some reason, Qin yunuan was always uneasy.


    All of a sudden, a huge crash, like a thunderclap, made Qin Yu wince: "what happened."


    "It''s from the training ground of the experimental chariot."


    This is the report of Yuanyang running in and back from the outside: "madam, it''s not good. We don''t know why our chariot lost control and directly knocked down the guard post in front of the barracks. Now it''s also out of control and rushed down the hillside."


    "Is there anyone down the hill?" As expected, something happened. "What happened to the soldier on guard?"


    "I don''t know," said Yuanyang, who came directly from the training ground, gasping heavily. "I don''t know, but there are wounded barracks down the slope. I don''t know how the casualties are now."


    Wounded camp.


    Qin yunuan''s eyebrows are getting tighter and wrinkled. He puts on his clothes and rushes to the training ground.


    By the time they arrived, the training ground was already in a mess. Several wires with thick wrists used to lock the chariots had been torn off. In total, twenty chariots had been made overtime this time, but only three or four of them were in good condition, seven or eight of them were damaged, either without wheels or without shafts. As for others, they had already gone crazy Down the hill.


    Leng Changxi was wearing a deep purple uniform. It can be seen that he was also in a dangerous rescue just now. His skirt has been torn, and Leng Wu even hung the lottery seriously. He didn''t know what cut a long hole in his arm. He went up to bandage Leng Wu''s wound directly with his own pad.


    "What happened? How could it be like this? " It can be seen that Man''er still loves Lengwu, and has some guilt. If she didn''t stop Qin yunuan from going to the training ground at first, maybe all of this can be stopped.


    "The chariot was fine, but when the general ordered it to stop, the brakes on all the chariots failed, and they couldn''t stop at all." Leng Wu closed his eyes slightly, as if he could still recall the chaos of the scene just now. Some of the chariots swept all over the place were pressed directly from the soldiers. When cleaning up the corpses, four people were killed alive, and their internal organs and five senses were displaced. It was hard to see.


    "Invalid?" Qin yunuan didn''t understand. She wrote down the drawings of the chariot from the top of the stone chamber in the weapons factory. She didn''t remember a part wrong. If it was designed completely according to the drawings, it would be impossible to make mistakes.


    she and Leng Changxi have studied the drawings, which are logical and can''t make mistakes. After that, the drawings were copied to the general craftsman who managed the construction of the chariot.


    "General, the casualties have been sorted out," Tuoba said in a hurry with a heavy sweat. "Two soldiers at the sentry post and dozens of soldiers in the wounded camp have been killed." Tuoba''s tone of no desire became more and more low. Those wounded soldiers were warriors who fought with them side by side. It was a pity for the black armour soldiers to die in this way.


    "What about the drawings? According to the drawing, how could there be such a big fault? Is there any problem with the brake of 20 chariots? " Qin yunuan said that he asked the chief craftsman in charge of the construction of these chariots to bring the drawings.


    "There are three other chariots that have had an accident before they can untie the chains, so the other three don''t know." After Leng Wu''s explanation, Qin yunuan has opened a pair of drawings with two arms long. The drawings are numerous and complex. At that time, it was not easy for Qin yunuan to write down the drawings in such a bad environment. Later, it took her and Leng Changxi a lot of time to understand the drawings.


    "You don''t have to look at them. Those three cars are also problematic." Qin yunuan pointed out the location of a very small accessory on the drawing, "who has changed the length of this iron nail on the brake?"There is something wrong with the drawing.


    "Let me see." Leng Changxi took over the drawing, adding some worry and terrible violence to his cold eyebrows and eyes.


    Indeed, as Qin yunuan said, this is a very humble detail, but it is very important in the brake of the chariot. If the length of the iron nail is changed, the brake will not be able to land and play no role in braking at all.


    It seems that the person who changed this drawing is still an expert.


    Leng Changxi only glanced at the chief craftsman, Xu Gong. Xu Gong then flopped to his knees: "general, I dare not to be a general. I always supervise the construction according to the drawings. I dare not cut down on work and materials in the whole process. Moreover, I can only understand this drawing under the guidance of my wife. How can I change my humble position?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Leng Changxi looked down upon such a timid person. He would make something happen if he had nothing to do. "I just ask you, are there any new people in the foundry camp recently? Or someone with a face? "


    Xu Gong was old and took a long time to say: "the foundry camp is in charge of the manufacture of chariots and weapons, which are key weapons. It''s not easy to add people. This time, the original team started from Xiliang city and didn''t change people in the middle, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But there was a Xu Sangui in charge of chariot wheels in the middle of the way. He was ill a while ago, and his voice burned out. Although he also worked with us to make chariots, he didn''t listen to him again. However, his craftsmanship seems to be much more advanced than before. At that time, our big guy joked that he must have closed the door It''s boring to learn craftsmanship to build a car. Now I want to come here. There are some ghosts indeed. "


    "Bring me Xu Sangui." Leng Changxi''s fist is tightly clenched, and his knuckles are creaking.


    Although Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi knew in their hearts that if Xu Sangui really made trouble in it, he would have escaped from Xixia barracks.


    However, there are many talented people in the army, and no one may not be able to catch up with them. As expected, a tea Kung Fu Black Hawk got it by riding a horse, and he still held a hemp rope in his hand. Behind the hemp rope, he tied a thin man who nearly fell all the way. His hands were tightly tied by the hemp rope, and he would be dragged away several times behind the Black Hawk''s horse butt.


    "In the past." Black Hawk black face, directly tied in the back of the fine thin man in front of a drag, "Xu Sangui, see the general is not kneeling."


    But in an instant, Xu Sangui, who escaped, was caught by the Black Hawk.


    "Forget it, he is not the real Xu Sangui," said Leng Changxi, who only needed a glance to see the felicity of the dusty man. "Lengwu, tear off the human skin mask on his face."


    Leng Wu comes forward and rubs a small slit along the sideburns of Xu Sangui, pulling hard.


    Tear and pull, the thin man''s face suddenly took off a layer of skin, revealing his original face. Xu sanjui''s body was thin, but he didn''t expect that his face was so thin, and there was no flesh on his face.


    "You are the one who tampers with the drawings? Say, who asked you to come? " Leng Changxi stares at the skinny man in front of him. "He can even change his face, and he can escape my eyes for so long." Leng Changxi says and thinks, isn''t that man


    "You''re a cripple, aren''t you?" Leng Changxi looks down at the thin man, only to see that Xu Sangui smiles, and a trace of blood suddenly seeps from the corner of his mouth. He opens his mouth and says with a smile, "yes, and he also asked me to tell you that he can''t compare with you when learning art from a teacher. He can''t compare with you when he comes out of the mountain. But this time, look at the drawings, change the drawings, and change the technique of tolerance, and he has finally compared with you."


    After Xu Sangui finished speaking, he went back to the West. Leng Changxi didn''t even look at him. The drawings have been changed, the chariots have been destroyed, and people have died. What''s important is that after listening to Xu Sangui, Leng Changxi only suspects that Sima Rui has invited a helper around him. He is a rare person in the world who makes him feel a little tricky when he mentions it - accompany him to Kongtong The elder martial brother who learned the skill of changing one''s countenance.


    In order to sort out the loss and damage caused by the accident, Leng Changxi spent a lot of energy and time, while accepting the report from his subordinates in a hurry, thinking about whether Bai Liai really came out of the mountain.


    until the night, the eyelid in Lu Guan''s ambush also rewarded that the rebellion of Lu Guan had been almost finished by Sima Rui. The army decapitated three thousand people, held five hundred people, Chen Fengdeng''s henchmen and all the party members were hanged.


    "What a coincidence." Leng Changxi leaned on the Zen chair. "When the deer pass was in chaos, the chariot on our side also had an accident and could not go out to fight. When our side subsided, they were OK. It seemed that they were deliberately delaying. It was too obvious."


    "I think so, too." Qin yunuan added a cup of tea for Leng Changxi. "I just don''t know how Sima Rui has such ability."


    "A hundred miles." Leng Changxi frowned and said the name. His face was full of melancholy. This was the first time Qin yunuan saw Leng Changxi because he was so sad.

 V3.Chapter 95

    Leng Changxi has always said little, but about Baili AI, Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan have talked for a long time.


    "He was an orphan at that time and was taken in by Shifu. I followed him three days earlier and he became a senior brother. He really studied hard, but he lacked some talent and made slow progress. However, his mind always seemed to be one more than others. Once we had to submit an analysis of facial features. I spent a lot of time studying the facial features of many people before I wrote a satisfactory one As like as two peas, I found that his article was exactly the same as mine, and had passed through the master''s ditch in advance. If I didn''t know it in advance, then the plagiarism would become me.


    "And then?" Qin yunuan knows that Leng Changxi can say it so easily, but he must not be taken advantage of.


    "Then I wrote a better one, because," Leng Changxi shrugged, "because I later found that I" yes, "Leng Changxi nodded," and, even if he didn''t know martial arts, it showed that this man relied on all his cleverness, so to speak, he had a good brain. "


    Just at this time, Leng Wu paid back from the outside. All the chariots have been repaired. Except for the ones that were completely destroyed, several other chariots have been repaired according to the new drawings drawn by Qin yunuan. They are feasible to stop and have full combat effectiveness.


    "A total of fifteen chariots have been repaired and will be ready for battle tomorrow."


    Hearing the two words of the expedition, Qin yunuan felt nervous again. She subconsciously pulled Leng Changxi''s sleeve and whispered, "Changxi."


    Leng Changxi touched Qin yunuan''s increasingly thin cheek. In the past, this little face was a little bit baby fat, and its flesh was lovely. Now it''s a little sunken, and it looks very thin.


    "It will be OK," Leng Changxi comforted Qin yunuan. "Since he couldn''t compare with me at that time, he can''t compare with me now."


    At the same time, Sima Rui is naked in the luguanyunying hall and soaked in a bucket of black liquid medicine with strong traditional Chinese medicine taste. This is the poison that the new military Baili is forcing out for him. Sima Rui thought that the pill Qin yunuan gave him was fake. He only knew Qin yunuan was good at female workers, but he didn''t expect that she had a way to make poison. Ordinary military doctors even knew that Unable to start, he had to invite Bai Liai, who rarely came out of the mountain, to pay a lot of money. However, seeing the poison in his body being forced out little by little, Sima Rui only thought that the money was worth it.


    Sima Rui''s bathtub is placed in the middle of the four square mahogany shelves, surrounded by yellow wind curtains. In front of the hall, a new deputy general is reporting to Sima Rui the result of the execution of the rebellion. Although the deputy''s surname is Si, although he has no previous experience of Chen Feng, he can win in loyalty, but Sima Rui also knows that loyalty is really not the thing It''s conclusive.


    Before Chen Feng was also loyal to the guardian, who knew that in the end, he was also ambitious, so this time, Sima Rui was very cautious.


    "You did a good job." Water vapor dense in Sima Rui some tired face, "go down to get the antidote."


    That''s right. This is Sima Rui''s new method. Since there''s a master who can change his medical skills, Sima Rui won''t waste it. He asked Bai Liai to develop a chronic poison overnight, and take it to the generals around him. But the antidote is his own. Even Bai Liai can''t make his own antidote, because making the antidote of this poison requires a special one Drug Guide - that is the blood of simarui''s index finger tip.


    "Medically speaking, the tendons of the index finger are directly connected to the heart. Your highness can bear it." A slightly bent figure came slowly from the other side of the curtain. A hand from the vicissitudes of life grabbed Sima Rui''s index finger, stabbed the silver needle, took three drops of blood as medicine, and made the antidote on the spot. The deputy general in the front hall resisted the pain of the poison hair, and poured the scarlet soup into his throat.


    "Thanks for the medicine from the third prince."


    "Go down."


    Yunying hall gradually quieted down. Only Sima Rui played with the sound of soup and medicine, and the sound of orderly and rhythmic pause.


    The hunched figure appeared at the back of the curtain again. The maid lifted the curtain for the figure. An old man with white hair and crane skin stumbled in and shook the broken powder in the medicine bowl into Sima Rui''s medicine.


    This old man is the expert that Sima Rui brought in with all his heart, Leng Changxi''s senior brother Bai Liai.


    Sima Rui raised his head, closed his eyes and asked Bai Li sadly, "how is Xu Ji''s injury?"


    At the beginning, Xu Ji connected his soul with the array, which was eventually replaced by Leng Changxi. The array backfired, and all the rage and attacks rebounded to Xu Ji himself. At that time, Xu Ji was unconscious when he was rescued, and he had been placed in the next yard for rest. Now, as soon as Bai Li mourned, he began to receive Xu Ji''s illness.


    "That''s what he''s been doing all his life." The sad voice of a hundred Li is as old as an old man.


    "That''s not a waste man." Sima Rui thought in silence, "it''s a pity that he has so many art of war books in his mind, which is a waste."


    "That''s his own sin, and he can''t live," Baili said plainly. "Although I don''t know the magic method, I also know that it''s taboo to connect my soul and array. When he was fighting with Leng Changxi, he knew that there were not many winners but also risks. He could only describe him with two words that were right for him."Sima Rui slowly opened his eyes: "you praise your ability as a younger martial brother."


    Bai Li smiled grimly and raised his head slowly: "he is the most beloved apprentice of master. He thinks he is the most promising and savvy. Even later, when the carriage of King Ning''s mansion came to pick him up, master knew that his favorite apprentice actually concealed the noble prince Ning''s identity and followed him to learn. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I always hated being bullied by others I really don''t understand that he taught Kongtong master what he had learned all his life instead of blaming him. I don''t know what magic he gave Kongtong master. Apart from this magic, I won''t lose to him. "


    Sima Rui sniggered twice in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just pointed to the soup and medicine that infiltrated his body: "how long will it take?"


    "It''s only half an hour," said Baili mournfully, "so that all the toxins in his Highness''s body can be discharged."


    Sima Rui nodded: "after all, you and Leng Changxi have been teachers for three years. It''s inevitable that they will have some friendship, but I hope you don''t confuse your purpose because of this."


    When it comes to friendship, Baili AI''s face is full of bitterness and ridicule. He lowers his head lower and points to his white hair and says, "Your Highness misunderstood that I am only seven or eight years older than Leng Changxi, and I used to be pretty, but now Leng Changxi has become so old. Your highness thinks that the love between him and me is still there?"


    Sima Rui only glanced at baili''ai without any sympathy. If he hadn''t done the investigation and preparation before, he would not have thought that he was the legendary jade face doctor baili''ai when he saw such an old man who looked like 70 or 80 years old.


    Lu Guan''s food and grass are not enough. In addition to a rebellion, people in Xixia are less disabled, and a chariot accident, they are all in the repair stage. In an instant, spring is coming. This is a good thing for the army of Leng Changxi. The melting of ice and snow, the rivers in the mountains can bring them more food and provide them with more fresh water. But even so, 50% of each other''s Ten thousand people still make the soldiers on Xixia''s side uneasy.


    On this day, in the camp where the meeting was held, two soldiers who disagreed nearly fought.


    The old soldiers are conservative and think that they should wait until the second batch of food and armaments arrive to launch an attack. However, a young soldier thinks that this is the time when Lu Guan is weak. If he doesn''t seize this opportunity, he will never have such a good opportunity.


    "His grandma, I killed more people than you trampled on the dead ants. You fought for several years. Do you know that sharpening a knife does not miss the woodcutter? If you rush out, you are going to die. "


    The old general has a big temper. A pair of Yanyue machetes are splitting at the young general. The young general respects the old general as an elder and dare not fight with him. A pair of machetes are like two lightning bolts, but they are suddenly stopped by a black gun rod. Leng Changxi, who shoots in time, looks grim. He just stares at them without saying a word, but it is enough to shock people.


    Immediately, the old general let off his anger.


    "General, you will never know what is wrong."


    "General, we should not be serious with old General Huang."


    Both of them kneel down in front of Leng Changxi, but kneel on their own. They have to admit that the hands and armaments are still the big problems Leng Changxi is facing now.


    At this time, Leng Wu suddenly rushed into the camp and eagerly reported, "general, there is a troop of reinforcements outside the canyon."


    "Reinforcements?" Leng Changxi''s eyebrows are frowning, and he doesn''t know which side of the reinforcements the newcomer is.


    "It''s the reinforcements from Xixia." Leng Wu continued, "it''s the 200000 Western Xia forbidden guards. It''s the princess muqingyu who brought it in person."


    The three words "Mu Qingyu" happened to fall into Qin yunuan''s ear when he came in to serve tea. It was actually her. At first, she only thought that Mu Qingyu was a good princess, willing to help herself and Leng Changxi when he went into the palace. However, she did not expect that she had such a heart to help the world and went to battle in person. She was a heroine.


    "Open the door quickly." For the first time, Leng Changxi was so happy, which was not good news.


    The other side has 500000 people and horses, and now we have 400000 troops. Even though Bai Liai is more powerful, in the same strength, Leng Changxi has the determination to win.


    And just in the middle of the conversation, there was already a beautiful voice like a yellow warbler outside.


    "General Leng, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."

 V3.Chapter 96

    This is the sound of bathing in the clear rain. The soldiers in the camp are very excited. First, the reinforcements are coming, and second, the most outstanding Princess of Xixia is actually bringing the soldiers to help. This is really inspiring.


    However, Qin yunuan felt uncomfortable in her heart. She walked at the end and Man''er followed her.


    "Madame seems a little uneasy." Man''er looks at Qin yunuan and frowns slightly, then he knows that Qin yunuan is worried. "Do you want to go back to rest first?"


    "Nothing." Qin yuwarm side head whispered a sentence, is to follow Leng Changxi and other people together to welcome out.


    It''s right to come to Princess muqingyu. She''s a soft hedgehog with a white dress at the bottom. It''s good for her elegant and refined temperament. Her hair is tied up in a high place, forming a high horsetail. There are several strands of long hair at the temples. It''s simple and endurable.


    All the ministers saluted one after another, even Leng Changxi also bowed to the princess muqingyu with a smile.


    "It''s a great help for the princess to bring reinforcements."


    Bathed in the clear rain, he stepped down bravely, with a white skirt slightly raised, and the smile on his face was shallow. I don''t know how many people were attracted at once.


    "I''m the vanguard. 200000 people are still outside the canyon. Tomorrow I''ll be able to put all of them in the camp."


    Leng Changxi nodded: "this is the best."


    Qin yunuan remained silent until muqingyu came forward and greeted him with a smile: "Madam Leng, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Yes," Qin yunuan said quietly, smiling and responding, looking at the rain, "this time, the princess is very cheerful."


    "Between marching and fighting, I naturally don''t have to abide by the rules and regulations as before." Mu Qingyu said that he naturally entered the army account and turned around and shouted to Leng Changxi, "general Leng, I need to know urgently the current situation of our army and the future arrangements."


    On the first day of her first visit, Mu Qingyu did her best to discuss the military situation with the ministers. She was indeed a woman.


    Qin yunuan stood stupidly outside the barracks, as if he could hear all the ministers talking loudly inside, one by one, "the princess said it was reasonable," the other "the princess said it."


    "Man''er, go to find Yuanyang Lengshuang and listen to the snow. I have something to discuss." Qin yunuan simply told Man''er to look away from the camp, but the voice of their discussion still lingered in her ears. She seldom saw Leng Changxi so enthusiastic. She knew that this time, Leng Changxi sincerely thanked Mu Qingyu for coming to help.


    In the evening, Leng Changxi finally went back to the camp where he rested with Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan didn''t sleep all the time, but silently sewed the holes in Leng Changxi''s boots under the light. All the way was rough. Leng Changxi usually did it by himself. This was Leng Changxi''s second worn boot.


    "Changxi." Qin yunuan reached out and handed over the mended boots. "Have a look."


    Leng Changxi put his boots aside coldly: "I''m very tired. Today, the princess has said a lot of good ideas. It''s really a feeling that it''s too late to meet each other."


    "Is it?" Qin yunuan turned to put his boots aside and hesitated, "Changxi, I always feel that this princess is a little strange."


    "How could it be strange?" Leng Changxi didn''t pay attention to Qin yunuan''s words at all. "This time, the princess brought reinforcements, and also convinced many ministers of Xixia to fight against the war. Her efforts are obvious to all. It''s warm. I don''t mean you. Do you have some, but against her?"


    "I''m against her?" Qin yunuan raised his voice, and even the maids and patrolmen who passed outside could hear the noise inside. "Why should I aim at her? I have nothing to do with her. Why should I despise her?"


    "Because of that ridiculous engagement." Leng Changxi said and stood up. "I know you''re jealous, so you haven''t taken a concubine. Even the former housemaid is left to you. Before or after marriage, I have only one woman. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Qin yunuan didn''t expect Leng Changxi to talk to her like this: "Changxi? What do you mean? You have never been so strict with me. You have changed. Since the rain came, you have become different. I am right. "


    Leng Changxi turns his head, and the tall bridge of his nose casts a graceful shadow under the dim light of the oil lamp.


    "It is." Qin yunuan also stood up and walked outside. "In this case, just discuss the way to run the army with your princess."


    When he lifted the curtain, Qin yunuan saw that man ER and listen to snow were standing outside respectfully, with their heads bowed down, afraid to speak. Beside them stood a little maid with some faces. Qin yunuan glanced at the maid, and the maid immediately bowed: "the maid is huan''er, the maid beside the County Lord. The princess brought some special refreshments of the Western Xia Dynasty, and told the maid to be special I''d like to send some to the general. "


    Qin yunuan''s face seems to have become more stiff, but her anger level is still unchanged. She held her head high proudly: "the general is in it, you can go in."After all, he took Man''er and tingxue directly to a tent next to the wounded camp for the women to rest. Man''er and tingxue specially made a small compartment with a white curtain for Qin yunuan, a simple bed with a mattress and some stiff quilts, which made Man''er frown: "madam, do you really want to rest here tonight?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Man''er and listen to snow to look at each other, listen to snow to go up to continue to advise: "madam, where husband and wife have overnight feud, you and general are just misunderstanding, maybe later, wait for general gas to disappear, will send someone to ask you to go back."


    "It''s not a misunderstanding," Qin yunuan said, looking away from her face. "It''s that he doesn''t pay attention to me anymore."


    "No," Man''er said, too. "Wait a moment, madam. I don''t know if the general will send someone to invite her back."


    Qin yunuan didn''t care about it. She spread some wrinkled mattress with her own hands. Outside, there was a soft voice of maidservant greeting: "is madam inside?"


    "Look, there you go." Man''er is in a hurry to lift the curtain, but huan''er is standing outside.


    Huan''er lowered her head and looked very respectful: "madam, please come to my princess."


    It''s not what Qin yunuan expected. However, it also made Qin Yu warm.


    Man''er looks back and asks for instructions. Qin yunuan nods. Man''er orders huan''er, "go back and tell the princess that our lady will repair it and go right away."


    When the rain came, Tuoba naturally gave up his tent to rest in the rain. The stinking man''s tent changed its style immediately after he lived in the rain. The simple curtain hung high and burned the good smell of incense. There was also a small dowry and a palm sized bronze mirror. Although he was in uniform, these things were inevitable Daughter''s stuff.


    "Princess, madam Leng is here." Huan''er bowed his head and reported that Qin yunuan was standing outside the camp. It seemed that he was bathing in the clear rain. Occasionally, he heard the sound of Bailing water inside. After a while, the inside calmed down. A soft voice came from the clear rain: "let cold lady come in. It''s so cold outside. Don''t be frozen. I can''t afford to pay for it."


    It''s clear that she''s procrastinating and letting Qin yunuan wait. I don''t know what it means to bathe in the clear rain.


    The tent was opened, and the rain was just wearing a plain dress wrapped around the chest. The water in the tent was dense, and the warm steam made Qin Yu''s face a little white and ruddy.


    Qin yunuan still salutes according to the etiquette: "I have seen the princess."


    "No need to be polite." Even though Qin Yu was warm, it seemed that he didn''t intend to put on his coat, but let his white and delicate shoulders be exposed naturally, with a charming fragrance.


    Mu Qingyu smiled at Qin yunuan and said, "the princess specially asked Leng Ma to come. The first is to apologize."


    "I''m kidding. What''s the crime, princess?"


    "Guilty," said Mu Qingyu, combing the three thousand green silk with the bright and smooth horn, turning his head. "It was I who held cold general to discuss tactics for too long in the evening, and let cold general go back so late, which caused a gap between his wife and cold general, and made cold lady jealous. Isn''t it Qingyu''s fault?"


    "That''s not the case," Qin yunuan said with a slight nod, never losing his temper. "Today it''s just because the wounded camp is short of staff. I moved here temporarily to relieve his anxiety. As the main room of Changxi, I should have shared his worries. Moreover, I always knew that Changxi had me in his heart, and how could he be jealous."


    "Mrs. Leng is really generous," said Mu Qingyu, turning to put on a thin outer garment like a cicada''s wing, which made her more charming and moving. "Then the princess believed that Mrs. Leng would certainly forgive Qingyu for her second suffering." Bathe clear rain to turn round to order huan''er, "go to bring the imperial edict."


    Mu Qingyu said that he received a yellow scroll handed by huan''er: "in fact, I came here not only with reinforcements, but also with a holy edict. The emperor has made an edict, because although general Leng is the general of Daqi, he is actually the legitimate son of the royal family of Xixia. If general Leng can help the main room of Daqi this time, the two families of Qi and Xia should make good friends forever. So, stay cold The day when general Leng and I got married was the day when general Leng broke the city. "


    Qin yunuan was slightly stunned. He seemed to be a little wooden: "I have never heard that the emperor has such a will."


    Mu Qingyu bowed his head and smiled: "otherwise, is my 200000 reinforcements for nothing? These two hundred thousand reinforcements are my dowry. The people who make the announcement tomorrow will be stationed with the reinforcements. If Leng Changxi refuses to accept the announcement, then these two hundred thousand reinforcements will go back to the government directly. "

 V3.Chapter 97

    Mu Qingyu looks at Qin Yuwen with confidence. Qin Yuwen holds up his head and says, "how much does the princess want to marry Changxi with these two hundred thousand reinforcements?"


    Mu Qingyu shook his head and put down his comb: "there are many people who want to marry me. Unfortunately, I look down upon them. Leng Changxi is not only dignified in appearance, but also skilled. He is the best husband for me. Moreover, such an excellent man is only worthy of me in the whole world."


    Qin yunuan said with a disdainful smile, "I didn''t expect that in the princess''s mind, it turned out that some of the virtuous and gentle princesses in Xixia were pretended to be really good, which could not be better."


    Suddenly there was a lot of noise outside. Suddenly, Mu Qingyu stood up and whispered in Qin yunuan''s ear, "is that ok? Ah, the good is yet to come. "


    Suddenly, Mu Qingyu pushes Qin yunuan violently. Qin yunuan is unprepared and is pushed on the ground by Mu Qingyu.


    "You..." Qin yunuan has not uttered a word yet, but after bathing in the clear rain, he screamed loudly: "Madam Leng, what are you doing? You don''t like my approach to general Leng. I don''t see him very often. How could you be rude to the princess? "


    Almost at the same time, a cold wind poured into the tent, the curtain was lifted, Qin yunuan''s heart was tightened, and a strong male voice full of magnetism sounded leisurely: "warm, why are you here?"


    Qin yunuan is still lying on the ground. Her wrist hurt badly when she was pushed by the clear rain. However, she doesn''t need to look back to hear the voice of Leng Changxi, with a trace of severity and a trace of dissatisfaction.


    But just now, the majestic muqingyu looks like a delicate one, covering the white and delicate wrists. The bright red blood flows down the exposed arm of muqingyu, drops to the ground, tears in muqingyu''s eyes, which is very lovely.


    On one side of the ground, I don''t know when a sharp dagger appears. The dagger is bloody, and its tip is facing the rain. The handle is facing the direction of Qin yunuan.


    Mu Qingyu said with tears: "Madam Leng, I know you don''t like me all the time, but what can I say is that I don''t want to see general Leng, and I can''t. why do you do that? If I didn''t see you as a cold general, I would have fought back. "


    Acting, it''s really a performance.


    Qin yunuan shook her head with a wry smile. She had been fighting in the big house for nearly 20 years, but she couldn''t defend herself. She fell into such a bad scheme as bathing in the clear rain.


    Leng Changxi''s voice rang out on Qin yunuan''s head: "she has not been the person on the tip of my heart for a long time."


    Hearing the sound, Man''er and listen to snow came in at once. Qin yunuan hurriedly helped Qin yunuan fall to the ground. Qin yunuan endured the pain of his arm and walked slowly to the face of the rain. The rain pretended to be scared and frightened. It was very lifelike. The cold Changxi behind him could not help but drink a sentence: "Diao Fu, what else do you want to do?"


    "Diao Fu?" Qin yunuan looked back at Leng Changxi with gloomy eyes. "Am I Diao Fu? Who held me and said that I would be peaceful all my life? Who said that I would believe me all my life? If I said that the wound on her hand was not caused by me at all, it was her own fault. If I said that it was not me who came to her trouble, she specially sent someone to invite me to come over and show off her power in front of me. If I said that 200000 reinforcements were her threat to you to marry me Do you still believe me in her chips? "


    Two women, one is the charming Princess of Xixia, the other is the wife with tears in her eyes. But Leng Changxi just glanced at Qin yunuan coldly and said straightly, "those are not important. I only know that even without the 200000 reinforcements, Princess muqingyu is worth marrying."


    "General Leng." Mu Qingyu frowns shyly. Leng Changxi ignores Qin yunuan and walks directly by Qin yunuan''s shoulder, which makes Qin yunuan stagger. He only hears Leng Changxi''s gentle voice behind him: "how is the injury? I''ll call for a military doctor. "


    "Don''t bother." The voice of muqingyu is even more delicate. "I used to practice martial arts and often get hurt. This little injury is not worth mentioning. As long as the cold lady gets angry in her heart, the injury of muqingyu is also worth it."


    It''s time to pretend.


    Qin yunuan''s anger suddenly broke out in her heart. She turned her head and said to Mu Qingyu viciously, "princess, what happened between you and me is clear to you. Don''t you feel guilty for opening your eyes and telling lies like this?


    "Shut up!" Leng Changxi turns his head to Qin yunuan.


    "What do you say?" Qin yunuan can''t believe that Leng Changxi said that.


    "I said, shut up," Leng Changxi turned around and looked at Qin yunuan with no expression, just like looking at a passer-by who has nothing to do with himself. "Besides, since you like to live in the wounded camp, you should live there first. I will not cut your food and clothing consumption short. Only in the future, don''t get close to the princess again," he said, looking at the dagger on the ground again First, "you crazy woman."


    Qin yunuan stared at Leng Changxi for a long time. For a moment, there was no emotion in her eyes. She was unwilling, lost and hated. At last, she turned away without saying a word."Madame." Man''er and listen to snow hurriedly follow out. Qin yunuan hears the voice of Leng Changxi comforting the clear rain in the tent. Suddenly, his heart twitches and leaves.


    After Qin yunuan went far away, Mu Qingyu shook his head and said to Leng Changxi with a sigh of regret: "is it really good for the general to do this? In the past, the general and his wife have been deeply married, but it''s not worth it to make such a scene for the sake of clear rain. "


    Leng Changxi doesn''t seem to care to mention the name of Qin yunuan at all: "that''s what she deserves. She''ll be honest if she knows she''s wrong for a few days. By the way, tomorrow''s reinforcements will enter the camp. I''ve asked people to open the camp door on Chen, OK?"


    "It''s really difficult for 200000 people and horses to enter the camp at a time. I think it''s better to open the camp gate in the east together. I asked my deputy to lead the cavalry team to enter from the east gate, which would save more time."


    Leng Changxi said thoughtfully, "but the East is facing the deer pass. I''m afraid that Sima Rui''s team will take advantage of the opening of the camp gate."


    "How can it be," Mu Qingyu shook his head, "but after a while, there was no time for Lu Guan to respond. The general trusted me?"


    The words of muqingyu are soft, which makes Leng Changxi''s heart seem soft and sticky. He looks at muqingyu with a smile, as if he is looking at a rare confidant, nodding and laughing: "I naturally believe, I hereby order, tomorrow, open the east gate."


    On the second day, colorful flags were flying, and the soldiers in the camp knew that today was the day to welcome reinforcements into the camp. The gate of the camp was opened, and the guards around were strengthened to prevent Sima Rui''s side from being attacked by others. Fortunately, reinforcements came in one after another without any trouble. Leng Wu guarded the west gate and counted the number of reinforcements. Leng Changxi was stationed in the East Gate with Tuoba Wuxiang and others Prepare to welcome the most powerful cavalry team into the camp, while watching out for the movements of Sima Rui.


    "Don''t worry, general Leng. We are not expected to open the East Gate in Luguan. Even if it''s a sneak attack, it''s too late." Muqingyu smiled gently, and her wrist was still wrapped with a white gauze for bandaging the wound. She only claimed that it was cut by her own carelessness, but in this way, those insiders added a little favor to muqingyu.


    While talking, there was a dust in the distance, and the yellow sand rolled in. For a while, I couldn''t see which team was coming. But suddenly, a strange smile appeared on her face bathed in the clear rain, which was the expression she never had in her ordinary life.


    "General, it''s not good. That''s the Huang Jia soldier under Sima Rui. He''s coming straight to our east gate."


    Leng Changxi first frowned at the news, but he didn''t show the tension he should have. Even Tuoba, who was always impulsive, had no desire or reaction.


    "General Leng is indifferent." Mu Qingyu looks at Leng Changxi with a smile. I don''t know why. The expression on Mu Qingyu''s face now seems unnatural. It looks like wearing a mask. The appearance of skin laughing and flesh not laughing makes people look scared.


    Leng Changxi didn''t look at the nearby muqingyu, but looked at the more and more close Daqi army from afar: "doesn''t elder martial brother always know my temper? I don''t have to worry about certain things. "


    Muqingyu''s body quivered suddenly. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say. But Tuoba didn''t want to hold his hands tightly with another deputy. Looking from afar around the fierce army of Daqi, a group of archers and archers suddenly rushed out and surrounded them. It was clear that they were coming for a surprise attack, but they were ambushed. The soldiers of Daqi were flustered and the sound of horses'' hooves was chaotic In a group, Leng Changxi turned his head slowly to look at the sharp eyes of the bathed clear rain: "the elder martial brother''s face changing skill is really excellent, I didn''t recognize it at the first time. Unfortunately, I didn''t recognize it, which doesn''t mean that my little hedgehog couldn''t recognize it."


    The little hedgehog in his mouth is Qin yunuan.


    Say Qin yunuan, Qin yunuan will arrive.


    A pretty figure from the back of the army to the front, Qin yunuan smiling face bright, driving that gentle little mare, beside the mandarin duck and cold frost each carrying a basin of seemingly clear water.


    "Mr. Baili''s face changing technique is really powerful. It can not only change his appearance, but also his voice and expression. In the world today, if Mr. Baili is the first, he is afraid that Changxi is afraid to be the second. Unfortunately, Mr. Baili still doesn''t understand the habit of the princess. When it comes to the bottom, the details determine the success or failure."


    At this time, her face suddenly turned ferocious. She looked at Leng Changxi with a strange smile and said: "it turns out that you have already found my identity. Last night, a drama that Lang merciless concubine intended was played for me, right? Ha ha ha, I boast of my great reputation, but I still lost in your hands. Even though Shifu is too eccentric, he gives you everything to teach me, but he hides it from me. "


    "Oh, no, no," said Leng Changxi, shaking his head. "Elder martial brother, you need to know that there are some things that can''t be improved if master teaches you, for example, IQ."

 V3.Chapter 98

    "Leng Changxi, don''t take yourself too seriously." Baili is still in the face of the clear rain. In the distance, all the soldiers sent by Sima Rui to attack have been shot and killed by the archers and cavalry that Leng Changxi had ambushed earlier. The rest, who are willing to surrender, are all prisoners.


    "Yuanyang Lengshuang, what are you waiting for?" At the command of Qin yunuan, two pots of medicine were poured directly on the face and body of Qingyu. In an instant, the white skin of Qingyu began to fall off, revealing the dry and old face and gray hair.


    Mingming is a young girl, but in this short period of time, she has become an old man. Her back is also bent in an instant. Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan were prepared early, but they can calm down to deal with this huge change. Tuoba and others, who have no desire, have already opened their mouths and are speechless.


    Baili AI, who pretends to be bathed in the clear rain, is outstanding in acting and deceives everyone. Baili''s gray eyes slowly sweep through the crowd. He looks at the raiding army not far away, surrounded by all, and only focuses on Qin Yuwen. This woman can see through his disguise.


    "How did you find out?" Bai Li is sad to Qin yunuan. His eyes are full of pity for Yin.


    "You''ve done it perfectly," Qin yunuan said to Baili with a smile. "In order to imitate Princess muqingyu, you can even find out the location of the princess''s ear hole, and learn the princess''s graceful posture and charming demeanor. Unfortunately, you''re too much learning from all the ladies of the princess, but you forget the princess''s habits in the army. For example, she dismounted from the horse to learn from them It''s all about getting off the horse, not like you did yesterday, needing someone to help or hold the horse steady. "


    Baili mourned for a meal, but didn''t expect that he had failed in such a detail. He looked at Leng Changxi again and said: "it''s impossible. I''ve been discussing with you since I came here yesterday. Even if that woman knows that I''m fake, she has no chance to tell you that the only communication you had last night was quarreling. She has no time at all."


    "Communication doesn''t need words," Qin yunuan said, and Leng Changxi suddenly looked at each other. Suddenly, their hearts were connected. "Sometimes, a look is enough."


    "Well, it''s really good," Bai Liai said with a self mocking expression at the tacit cooperation of Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan. "Younger martial brother is indeed younger martial brother. I really played elder martial brother around. Yesterday, your husband and wife played so well that everyone in the whole barracks knew the result. Hahaha, younger martial brother, you are powerful." Suddenly, Bai Li''s sad face changed. He looked at Leng Changxi with a kind of success and complacency and said, "but can you find the real princess?"


    This is a problem. If Baili can replace the real bathing in the rain, where is the real bathing in the rain.


    During the conversation, Man''er and listen to snow have pushed a woman who was tied tightly by hemp rope to everyone. This is huan''er, a close servant girl who used to bathe in the clear rain. Suddenly, another person changed in the clear rain. It must have something to do with this servant girl.


    "Don''t doubt our ability to find the princess," Leng Changxi glanced at the servant girl. "Maybe we are faster than you think."


    "Then, will you try?" Bai Li smiled sadly and suddenly, with some disdain on his face. When he was talking, he held up his head proudly. Suddenly there was a sound of horse hooves in the distance. A warrior with gold armor rode out of the team on a pure white horse, and a long sword in his hand cut down the four soldiers guarding the city gate.


    Bai Liai suddenly smiles and raises his wrinkly hands high. Jin Jia drives his horse by and directly lifts Bai Liai to the horse. The white horse is strong and strong. He jumps a few feet away with the two men. The people beside him can''t catch up with him. Tuoba doesn''t want to put his eyes on Leng Changxi for help. But Leng Changxi just waves his hands and signals to everyone not to move lightly.


    "General, it''s too late not to chase."


    "Not necessarily." Leng Changxi''s words just fell, and a group of people and horses came from the hillside. The leader was a general with white armor. He was vigorous and surrounded by people and horses, which made the golden soldiers a little unprepared. The golden soldiers simply took off their helmets, and Sima Rui actually went to the battle in person. It seems that this hundred mile mourning is really important for Sima Rui.


    Sima Rui drove the white horse and stopped at the mountainside. He had arranged the horses to meet him in a short distance, but he didn''t expect that he was stabbed by the white general who was born in the sky again.


    The general in white stood on the top of the mountain and looked at Leng Changxi. He glanced at Sima Rui again. He took off his helmet and had long hair floating. He was a beautiful woman. He was not someone else. He was the one who was replaced by Qingyu. This was something that Sima Rui and Baili AI didn''t expect. At that time, they bought huan''er, the servant girl beside her and let her bathe in Qingyu In the drinking water, there are some overpowering drugs. These overpowering drugs can make you faint in the rain for seven days and seven nights. Even when you wake up, your mind and thinking ability will be greatly reduced.


    "My three Highnesses, we have to leave for a long time. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Bathed in the clear rain, he is brave and brave. He never loses the old generals who have been fighting for many years in the barracks.


    Sima Rui cast his eyes on Leng Changxi again. He thought he could play with Leng Changxi among the applause, but he didn''t expect that he was severely placed by Leng Changxi. It can be imagined that his reinforcements outside must also be delayed by the rain. Otherwise, there would be no news."Leng Changxi, you are lucky to have one today." Sima Rui held the golden helmet in his hand and watched the horse driving in front of the camp gate, looking at his Leng Changxi coldly. "Next time, I will surely tear you to pieces."


    Leng Changxi bowed his head and gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "the third Highness has learned so many art of war and read so many books of war. The only thing he has learned is to talk big? The third Highness''s ability to speak hard is really deterred by Leng. However, unlike the third highness, Leng never relies on luck. It''s here that Leng relies on. " Leng Changxi stretched out his long index finger and pointed to his head, which seemed to be a great irony.


    On the other side of the hillside suddenly came a line of troops, which was the ambush arranged by Sima Rui. Now, people are scarred. They came directly to Sima Rui, and shouted, "Your Highness, our people are surrounded. We are not easy to kill a blood path. We will be ordered to cover the retreat of your highness."


    At this time, retreating is equivalent to running away. Sima Rui''s great vanity forbids him to do so. He looks at Leng Changxi, especially at the leisurely appearance on Leng Changxi''s face, and his heart is increasingly unwilling.


    "The third prince, you are gone now. That is the most colorful stroke in the world of Qi Dynasty." Leng Changxi sits on the horse with a smile. He knows Sima Rui''s temper and deliberately stimulates him.


    "I''ll fight you." Sima Rui was resentful and wanted to raise his sword, but he was stopped by a hundred li of sadness behind him: "did your highness not recognize that Leng Changxi was deliberately stimulating your highness? If your highness is alone in the battle, he must be in a deep predicament. If your highness can bend and stretch, why does your highness have to compare with him at this moment? "


    "Shut up." Sima Rui was angry at the hundred Li sitting on the horse behind him without any reason. "Useless waste is all your good idea. Buy a servant girl and bathe in the rain. Now? How do you explain the scene today? "


    Baili is sad. He lost his face and Sima Rui''s trust in himself this time. But the overall situation is very important. He can only make a low-lying advice: "Your Highness, stay in Qingshan without worrying about burning wood."


    Sima Rui and Baili AI discussed, but Leng Changxi watched carefully in front of the camp gate, and saw that Sima Rui was about to take the reins and leave. Leng Changxi immediately shouted, "brothers on the hillside, give way quickly, and the three princes of Daqi will run away."


    When Leng Changxi finished, he burst into laughter, but the soldiers really gave up a path for four carriages to ride. Sima Rui bit his teeth. Leng Changxi, I will give you back the insults you have given me today.


    Looking at Sima Rui''s white horse leaving quickly, Tuoba asked Leng Changxi: "general, this is such a good opportunity, why not defeat Sima Rui completely? But let the tiger go back to the mountain? "


    "Because we can''t do it," said Leng Changxi, looking back at Tuoba, who had no desire to do it. "Now our reinforcements have entered the camp from the west gate, and they haven''t adjusted their cooperation. The other side has 500000 troops. Moreover, this time Sima Rui left the city and fled. If we pursue Sima Rui''s remnant soldiers with all our strength, we will empty our guard against Lu Guan, and then we will look back and think about how hard it is to win Lu Guan. Now, The deer are locked in my hands. As for simarui''s group of frightened birds, they only need to send 10000 elite soldiers, bluff and chase them all the way for ten days and a half months, which will naturally strike their hearts. "


    Because of Sima Rui''s failure this time, Luguan, a natural and dangerous place, is easy to defend and hard to attack, but it has become an empty city. Leng Changxi is worried about the 200000 new Xixia soldiers who have no place to settle down. In the evening, he can take the 400000 people and horses of Qi Qi to Luguan.


    The majestic and gorgeous Yunying palace is resplendent. Long before Leng Changxi entered Luguan, the first troops had cleaned up the Yunying palace spotlessly and prepared it for Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan to live in. Who knows Leng Changxi just glanced outside the Yunying palace and then turned to leave.


    "General." Tuoba didn''t want to stop. "This is the dormitory for the general. Where is the general going?"


    Leng Changxi replied with indifference: "I haven''t been in here. It''s empty and I live in a terrible panic. Change it into a wounded barracks. That time, the wounded barracks were seriously damaged. The Yunying hall was ventilated, clean and warm. It''s the best place for the wounded to live."


    "Here..." Tuoba doesn''t want to be a bit listless. He sees the blessed for the first time.


    "Now that the generals have made up their minds, please ask general Tuoba to give orders," Qin yunuan agreed with Leng Changxi''s plan, and then he said, "send all the wounded soldiers to Yunying palace. The generals and I still live in the tent."


    Just at this time, listen to snow Yingying, who is in charge of looking after Guan yuan, and report to Qin yunuan: "madam, Shangguan girl wakes up and says she wants to see her."

 V3.Chapter 99

    It has been several days since shangguanyuan was rescued. Qin yunuan specially sent the snow to take care of her. It''s only heard that shangguanyuan has been in a coma. When she is awake every day, it''s only half an hour. Qin yunuan also went in to take care of her before. Unfortunately, shangguanyuan has been sleeping. Don''t talk. It''s hard to even open her eyes. How can we talk about heart to heart.


    When Qin yunuan opens the curtain and enters shangguanyuan''s tent, shangguanyuan straightens up weakly. She has been lying for a long time, except that she can drink porridge occasionally when she is awake.


    As soon as Qin yunuan came in, he signaled to Man''er and listen to snow to go down. He personally took the warm porridge bowl, blew a spoonful of porridge, and sent it to shangguanyuan''s mouth. Shangguanyuan lowered her head, unable to see her expression, but took a sip.


    Qin yunuan said with a smile: "how is it? These days, pretend to be comatose and hungry. "


    Shangguanyuan''s body had a meal, and she dared not look at Qin yunuan.


    Qin yunuan took another spoonful of congee for shangguanyuan as if nothing had happened, and slowly blew it cool: "how can I not know your little trick? Besides, your body and bones have always been recuperated by me. How are you recovering? You can''t escape my eyes. "


    I don''t know where shangguanyuan was hurt by this sentence. Shangguanyuan suddenly lowered her eyes and didn''t drink porridge. After a while, she began to sob. Tears fell on the mattress and burst into tears. When shangguanyuan cried like this, Qin yunuan finally couldn''t bear it. She handed the pad to her and said softly: "OK, my sister won''t talk about you. You won''t go all the way It''s easy. It''s not like it''s elsewhere. Don''t worry. "


    "Sister?" Shangguanyuan seems to be unfamiliar with the term.


    Qin yunuan is embarrassed. She doesn''t know if she brings her role too fast: "if you don''t like to call my sister, you can call me cold lady."


    "No, it is not," shangguanyuan quickly dried the tears, "but yuan''er did not expect that she would have a sister in her lifetime."


    Qin yunuan looked at shangguanyuan and didn''t mean to continue to drink porridge. He simply put the porridge bowl aside on the small tea table: "silly child, you were in shangguanyi''s house before. Isn''t that your sister too?"


    "It''s a pity that she never saw me as her sister." shangguanyuan was indignant. Although she begged for love for shangguanyuan''s family for thousands of miles this time, she finally gave her most precious and pure body. "I am a commoner at home, and my mother is an unwelcome aunt. When my grandfather came to the capital from Yangzhou, we were not qualified to go out to meet him. In private schools, they also Only when my elder sister shangguanyi is the granddaughter of the senior scholar shangguanyi of the great Qi. Outside, they only scold me for planting wild seeds. Only because my mother is only the servant girl of my father''s room, but the servant girl is also a human being. Will the daughter of the servant girl be insulted like this? "


    "But you are still here for thousands of miles." Qin yunuan stroked shangguanyuan''s head with all kinds of tenderness. The girl was kind-hearted in her heart. She was just unbalanced. Once upon a time, Qin yunuan had this idea of her own, because she was born in a humble family and would be subjected to that kind of inhuman abuse? For what? Why on earth? But later she understood that people''s birth is impossible to choose, but birth does not determine the status, everything depends on their own efforts.


    "You are a kind girl," Qin yunuan said, looking at shangguanyuan, "would you like to tell me what kind of situation is in Beijing?"


    "Jingzhong?" Shangguanyuan seems to be trying to think about everything in the capital. "I don''t know. In a word, one day a year ago, my father suddenly sent most of the women''s dependents out of the capital, leaving me and some lowly maids. At that time, I was in charge of carrying tea and water for my father. Every time I went into the study and saw him, he was worried. It seemed that There was a lot of trouble. Once, when my father and some other adults were discussing business, I happened to go in to serve tea, but I heard something about the ningwang mansion. "


    "What is it?"


    "It seems that simarui wanted to make an example of King Ning''s house and let those opposing voices in the court rest, which gave him an unnecessary charge. At that time, the court was either a mediocre minister who was wise and protected himself, or like my father, a traitor of simarui, or a nail that simarui himself planted in the court. Ningwang was helpless In order to protect his reputation, to prove his innocence by breaking his arm, and thus to preserve the whole palace of King Ning''s mansion, his father and those ministers are in distress. King Ning has broken his arm. If he is investigated again, it will only lead to greater waves and can only calm down. "


    "Father, have you broken an arm?" Qin yunuan is a little stiff. She has always believed in the ability of cold loyalty and filial piety of ningwang. Ningwang was washed and dyed from the battlefield. There must be a way to protect ningwang''s mansion in such a turbulent world, but unexpectedly, ningwang used such a loyal method.


    "And King Fu," shangguanyuan continued, "although King Fu is Sima Rui''s brother, and everyone knows that King Fu is a fool, and he married a fool, but Sima Rui invited Princess Fu to the palace to be filial and serve the emperor during the insurance period on the grounds that the emperor was seriously ill and needed people to be filial. I think that''s the same as house arrest."


    That is to say, Qin Yuzhao is under house arrest in the imperial palace. Sima Rui knows how important Qin Yuzhao is to Sima Han, and uses this kind of action to coerce Sima Han."Now that Sima Rui is out with his troops, who is in charge in Beijing?"


    "This, yuaner doesn''t know." Shangguanyuan shook her head. "At that time, my father was falsely accused of going to jail. Yuaner was just in a hurry to save my father. She only knew that three highness were in Luguan, so she came here. In fact, yuaner didn''t know much about the situation in Beijing. But who knows, simarui is such a cunning and crafty man. He turned against me. I''m afraid that yuaner''s father has died in prison."


    Although shangguanyuan was emotional, she always lost a drop of tears. After a long and determined look, she suddenly said: "although yuaner knows that her father has done a lot of bad things, she is a traitor, not good to yuaner and her mother, but her father is yuaner''s last resort in the world. Yuaner doesn''t want her last relatives to die."


    "Not afraid," Qin yunuan gently hugged shangguanyuan, "from now on, don''t you have a sister? You have a good rest. I''ll see you later. "


    Out of shangguanyuan''s camp, Qin yunuan was always uneasy. She didn''t know whether Leng Changxi knew that ningwang had broken his arm, which was undoubtedly a great blow to Leng Changxi.


    The sound of heated discussion in the tent gradually subsided, and everyone seemed to have reached an agreement. We temporarily rested and reorganized the army in Luguan. Only 15000 black cavalry were sent to pretend to chase and intercept Sima Rui and other deserters. Once the other side found that this was just a bluff, it immediately retreated to avoid casualties, and at the same time, it could hit the other side''s morale.


    Leng Changxi''s long fingers circled on such a large map. A brush of cinnabar was painted on Suihe River, not far from liluguan. They all said that Luguan was the key to enter Daqi. Once the Luguan was broken, they could drive straight into Suihe river. Suihe river is the last barrier to Kyoto. From Luguan to Suihe, there are flat plains and floodplains, and there is no easy It''s hard to defend and attack, but just because of this, there is no cover for the 400000 Xixia army to enter the plain. Whether it''s a long march or I''m a fish and I''m a pawn. It depends on how the generals of both sides plan the layout.


    "The other side has baili''ai and Yirong masters, which is not mentioned for the moment, because even if it is Yirong, it can only accommodate a small number of people," said Leng Changxi, marking the name of baili''ai on a list, which is the strength comparison between the two sides, including the recruitment of troops and talents. "Second, the other side has qiumurong of Mingyue school and his apprentices and students, no After Murong''s death in autumn, most of his disciples defected, which can also be ignored. "Leng Changxi then crossed out the roster and counted them all the way down. There are still some experts on his side, such as Qin yunuan, who is skilled in medicine, Qin yunuan, who is intelligent and sensitive, and Tuoba, who is strong in martial arts, and Lengwu Blackhawk. But only one person''s name is left on the other side''s roster, and this The name of an individual, however, is enough to cool Leng Changxi''s heart for a long time.


    "General, this man has never heard of him. I don''t think it''s worth mentioning. Writing his name on it is a waste of ink." Tuoba didn''t want to see some strange things of Leng Changxi, just trying to comfort him.


    Mu Qingyu took a look at Tuoba, but said slowly: "the knife can only be sharpened quickly. Although Mr. Yu is famous, he hasn''t been out of the mountain for a long time, and his character is corrupt, so he may not be able to accept the military heart. General Leng can really relax his mind."


    Leng Changxi''s hand trembled, and the pen with cinnabar in his hand accidentally added a stroke to the roster, which just made his name somewhat constrained.


    "Begonia." Leng Changxi read it softly. And it was such a slight sound, but Qin yunuan, who just came outside the curtain, was listening.


    Almost subconsciously, Qin yunuan abruptly opened the curtain and said, "yuhaitang?"


    Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi look at each other, but they are in a hurry, but Tuoba, who is not afraid of the earth, is not in a hurry: "I said general, madam, this is not a name with a strange name. It''s just a name that can''t be argued between male and female. It''s a big deal. I killed a Qianlima directly into the capital city of Daqi to see how good this surname jade really is."


    "Yuhaitang, shouldn''t he be dead?" Qin yunuan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. It means that Sima Rui is making a move. According to the history books, Yu Haitang died at the top of Changbai Mountain in order to find the secret of long life in the extreme north. All the bodies were transported back. Even if he was alive, he should be over 90 years old. How could he go out to fight in the north again?"


    "You also said that he is looking for the secret of eternal life. Maybe he found a way to make himself immortal." Black Hawk in the side, suddenly cold to say a word, and then added, "in Qimen dunjia, there is indeed a long life."

 V3.Chapter 100

    Sima Rui is the leader in the outside world, but Yu Haitang is the only one in the history books.


    In the evening, Qin yunuan prepared a bucket of hot water for Leng Changxi, sprinkled with some herbs that can calm people''s nerves. Soaking in such a traditional Chinese medicine soup bath can relieve Leng Changxi''s tense nerves most recently.


    Qin yunuan washed his hands and soaked them in vinegar to make his fingers softer. He massaged the acupoints for Leng Changxi.


    "I don''t understand," Qin yunuan shook his head, thinking of what Sima Rui could do in the camp at night. "Yuhaitang is the national division of northern Liao Dynasty before Beidi. He is a legendary figure who can go to the history books. Why he would be willing to be his subordinate, to stay in Kyoto for him, and to stop the news of Kyoto from leaking."


    Speaking of this, Qin yunuan suddenly thought of shangguanyuan telling her that about the fact that King Ning had broken her arm, her fingertips gave a slight pause, and Leng Changxi immediately noticed something different.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Changxi looks back at Qin Yuwen''s steaming face through hazy water vapor.


    Qin yunuan hesitated for a while before telling the truth about the current situation of King Ning. Leng Changxi''s body suddenly stiffened for a long time. After a long time, he lowered his head and whispered, "actually, I knew that when the Black Hawk came, he had already told me the news."


    "Father." Qin yunuan is a little hesitant Leng Changxi took a deep breath, and the steaming steam came to his face, making his mood more sticky and uncomfortable, "it will be OK." This sentence is to persuade Qin yunuan, but also to persuade himself.


    Facing Suihe, the last barrier to Kyoto, Xixia army seems to have new problems.


    In the early morning, the 15000 people who had been sent to make bluff and pretended to pursue came back, bringing some news about Sima Rui.


    "At present, simarui is stationed in Baicheng on the other side of Suihe river. Baicheng is rich in products and has always been the economic center of the surrounding counties. Now simarui has such a strong food reserve, even if it is a dangerous battle."


    "What''s more, none of our soldiers are water-based, which, general, is the real problem." Tuoba didn''t want to put down the map scroll in his hand and said with a sad face, "there are many mountains and rivers in Xixia. If we can climb mountains with those little bunnies, who are we afraid of? But if we can compete with the water, we are just a dry duck."


    "Besides, we don''t have a boat." Black Hawk also added, "but even if there is a boat, we still lack the people who steer the boat, the people who paddle, and the people who swim in the water."


    After all, it''s still an old problem.


    "It''s not necessarily impossible without a boat." Qin yunuan suddenly had an idea. "By the way, how far is our camp from the nearest town?"


    "Roughly speaking, it''s only thirty miles."


    "That day will come." Qin yunuan secretly estimated in his heart, "even if we don''t have a boat or a helmsman, the people around the Suihe River can. Besides, they live around the Suihe river all the year round. Naturally, they know more about the water potential and rocks of the Suihe river than Sima Rui. If we can persuade the local people to help us, it''s not twice the result with half the effort."


    It''s a good idea, but we should make use of the people. First, we need to work hard and lose money. Second, who knows if Sima Rui will take the opportunity to make trouble with his own people. If so, it''s not a big mistake.


    "But we are Xixia''s army," Tuoba also found this point without desire. "Will the people of Daqi be willing to help us?"


    Qin Yu''s eyes and eyebrows were picked, and her cunning mouth seemed to be brewing a plot. Suddenly, she said with a smile, "if you want to, it depends on how we arrange it."


    Along the Suihe River, a fishing boat and a ferry carrying people came back one by one. The setting sun shed its golden light unselfishly. The Suihe river is the best gift to the people around. A zigzag Suihe river has raised many children. The people along the Suihe river live by the Suihe river. Their food, clothing, housing and transportation are inseparable from the Suihe river. For the Suihe River, each of them is full of content With a special feeling.


    On the river side of Sui River, a group of fishermen who have just returned from fishing are chatting about their family customs.


    "Well, you don''t think it''s strange. In the past, even if the weather was even worse, we could catch half a net of fish. These days, we really stepped on the temple of the king of Yan. It''s been three days. I''m not satisfied with half a net in general. Where has the fish gone?"


    "Oh, I said Zhang lame, you don''t think you''ve recently married a new wife. You''ve been working hard all night and your physical strength has declined. Don''t blame him on his head. Be careful that he is angry at night. He''s flooded your thatched cottage and bothered you and your daughter-in-law." The people on the bank were laughing happily. An old man nearby was silent. Until all of them finished laughing, they knocked on the cigarette pole of the hand-held cigarette gun.


    "I said that some of your posterity knew that there was trouble, but I didn''t know. It''s true that something important happened in the upper reaches."


    As soon as the old man spoke, the others came barefoot: "village head, please tell me."


    The old man is the head of the fishing village. Since he is the head of the village, he is the most knowledgeable and capable one. He squints at the turbid river flowing up and down, which is more than usual. He says: "there are some evil things blocking the river upstream, which makes it impossible for fish to swim down. Therefore, there are few fish in our time It''s all gone. "It seems to be even more sinister.


    "Old village head, what evil thing is this? It''s not going to be haunted. " As the lame man finished, he shivered.


    The old village head pretended to be mysterious and didn''t speak. He knew that beside the Bank of the river, a young man who looked at some faces took down the bamboo hat on his head and said bluntly, "half a month ago, Sima Rui, the Third Prince of Daqi, had just crossed the Suihe River and set up a camp on the other side of the river. During that time, he built countless water camps and brought hundreds of warships. He trained the soldiers'' ability to swim in the river every day, so many People and boats are blocking the upstream, how can we not let the downstream fish less? I think what the old village head said about treachery is the big boats blocking the river mouth. "


    "As the young man said," the old village head nodded with great respect


    "I said, who are you? I have never seen you before. How could you suddenly appear in our small fishing village?" Zhang lame dragged his limp to the young man''s side, regardless of the fact that his own Osprey had launched an attack on the rare fish.


    The young man''s eyes and eyebrows are simple and elegant. He is quite noble. He is totally different from the local thin and short fishermen. Looking at the clothes he is wearing, although they are simple and natural, the cuff is embroidered with a five petaled flower. It is embroidered with gold thread. It''s very unique. Looking at him, I know that he is not the son of an ordinary family.


    "My family name is Leng. My father is king Ning of Qi." Leng Changxi was humble and polite. He bowed his hands and walked away from the arrogant lengchangxi as a scholar. Qin yunuan, looking at lengchangxi like this, saw the illusion of Su Chenghai on that day. In fact, there was such humility in lengchangxi''s bones, but in the past, he was too proud to live. This failure not only failed him Depravity, on the contrary, has sharpened his mind and made him more mature.


    But as soon as this identity came out, there was another explosion around him, and there was a sudden sound of discussion, but Leng Changxi was very indifferent. He led Qin yunuan, who was beside the Marquis, to move forward alone. He only looked at the village head and said, "come here rashly, disturb the peace of the fishing village, it''s not cool for someone."


    Zhang lame bully forward, the so-called strong dragon does not press the local head snake, he summoned up courage to shout at Leng Changxi: "I heard earlier that you, the general, betrayed the country, and there are your wanted notices everywhere. How dare you show up in our Gejia village so blatantly? You are not going to die?"


    Leng Changxi had expected this result, and he stepped forward unhurriedly: "this brother said well, if I really collude with the enemy and betray the country, why should I appear in the situation of Daqi? Isn''t it a self attack? All this is a false accusation made by Sima Rui, the third prince. Sima Rui, the third prince, not only secretly imprisons today''s holy master, but also imprisons Princess Fu, forces the prime minister to death, and causes King Ning to break his arm to prove innocence. All this is a step-by-step move built by Sima Rui to meet his own ambitions. All the people in the world are deceived by him. "


    "We have any reason to believe your words," Zhang lame spits heavily at Leng Changxi, "don''t you have the right to look the same? No matter what difference you have with Sima Rui, no matter our common people''s life or death, besides, I don''t worry about Princess Fu, King Ning, and I only worry about whether my own girls and boys have enough food and clothes to wear. Hey, frankly speaking, it doesn''t matter who is the emperor. "


    "Really?" Qin yunuan has been a woman, and it''s not convenient for her to appear in the public. Therefore, with a thin layer of green yarn, Qin yunuan can only vaguely see her delicate chin and beautiful outline. Qin yunuan walked around Zhang lame, and then said, "I remember, half a year ago, the land tax, fishing tax and grain tax in Daqi were only half of what they are now, but now? This little brother needs to go out fishing with such inconvenient legs and feet to make a living. I''m afraid it''s because of the increase of tax burden. Isn''t it because Sima Rui prepared for raising military expenses? "


    Zhang lame son still does not give up: "Oh, who knows, even if is changed individual, the finger is indeterminate also can rise duty."


    Qin yunuan smiled and shook his head, but he was dragged by Leng Changxi. It was a secret sign. Qin yunuan looked up at the river, and the rolling river seemed to have some secret.


    Suddenly, someone in front of him pointed to the river and exclaimed loudly, "my God, the river is red, and he Bo is angry."

 V3.Chapter 101

    The rolling river has a kind of blood color and scarlet, mixed with a smell of corpse. In a twinkling of an eye, the people on the bank and the fishermen living on the bank are attracted. Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi just look at each other, silently back to one side, watching the response of the villagers.


    Along with the Red River, soon, a decaying body drifted down from the upper reaches. Among the floating bodies, not only the soldiers in armor, but also many innocent civilians did not know what they had done, some of them were cut off, some of them were directly different, and all kinds of incomplete bodies and discrete limbs seemed to be diffuse Floating aimlessly in the water, it''s frightening to watch.


    The villagers immediately began to talk about it. Some people on the periphery had already hurriedly dispersed and were ready to find someone to see it carefully.


    Zhang lame walked at the front: "grandma, what''s the situation? The water is like this, I''m afraid there won''t be any fish for three or four months."


    The old village head glanced at Zhang lame and said with a squint: "you only care about your fish, but don''t think about what''s wrong with the upper reaches. If it''s true that the upper reaches are the barracks of the third prince''s highness, as the general Leng said, then it''s necessary for me to gather the village heads of the surrounding villages and the third prince''s highness to talk."


    "Is it useful?" Leng Changxi mercilessly poured a bucket of cold water. "If he was really afraid, how could he throw the body into the water so blatantly, and there were so many innocent people''s bodies in it."


    The old village head frowned, speechless, and the voices around him poured in like a flood of water. The so-called people''s words were awesome, and this matter could not stand any delay.


    Just when the old village head was worried but hard to make up his mind, a villager running from the entrance of the village in thatched shoes rolled several times in succession and ran directly to the village head from the hillside.


    "Village head, it''s not good. People from outside the village came to recruit soldiers, saying that all the young men between the ages of 16 and 40 in the village must join the army."


    Must? Here and there are conscripts, who are obviously forced to obey.


    Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi look at each other. Qin yunuan takes the initiative to ask, "where is it sent for conscription?"


    The little man shook his head and spat heavily at the thick sputum. Then he said, "who else can there be? The barracks on the other side of Xixia won''t believe the common people of Daqi. They won''t come to the border of Daqi for conscription. Isn''t there only the barracks on the other side of the third prince? "


    The reporter didn''t know the identity of Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi, and said without any scruples. The old village chief just nodded and asked, "how long is the time limit?"


    "In three days," said the young man Just then, he sighed with a deep heart: "uncle, I think the third prince''s coming is very fierce this time. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape. I heard that there was a village in the first few villages that was unwilling to hand over the young men because of their stubborn resistance. The whole village was slaughtered, and the bodies were directly dismembered and thrown into the head of Suihe river. There was not even a grave head. The upstream ones had silk business with our village That one. "


    As he spoke, the young man looked at the river. When he saw the Red River and the body, he suddenly felt sick and wanted to vent something inexplicably.


    Therefore, the bodies of these civilians are the fate of those who do not want to join the army.


    It''s almost a shock, and people can''t help but feel a little scared. Sima Rui can do anything now.


    Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan looked at the reaction of the people and said nothing to the village head: "today, I and Jiannei are here just to explore the terrain. After all, the soldiers in Xixia are not good at water. We just want to find the narrowest place in Suihe, help us cross Suihe, fight against Sima Rui, the villain of the emperor''s house arrest. Now they are offended "Accident," said Leng Changxi, looking at the body of the river with a sad look, "as for the next thing, Leng can only express regret. There is something else in the barracks. Leng left first."


    Leng Changxi leads Qin yunuan to leave silently. On the way, he can''t help comforting an old woman who just learned that her only grandson is going to be enlisted. The old village head looks at Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan''s every move, and can''t help but feel something.


    Out of the fishing village, Leng Wu has prepared a carriage and a incense burner to warm his hands. Leng Wu looks at the movement in the distance from afar and asks: "black eagles have managed to blow up the dead pit in simarui''s barracks. Why don''t the general take the opportunity to encourage the fishermen to revolt and submit to us? What else should we do? If these are false conscription orders The fishermen took it seriously. Three days later, they went to simarui''s barracks to report. Didn''t we fall short? "


    Leng Changxi got on the carriage without saying a word, with only a little smile on his lips. He reached out his hand and connected Qin yunuan to the carriage. When Lengwu got on the handlebar seat and started to drive, Leng Changxi delivered the censer to Qin yunuan, and said slowly: "if I persuade them now, I will only get a group of people with fear and awe The fisherman of the heart, if they are allowed to think slowly for three days, plus the plan after that, what I get is a group of transport fleets willing to work for me and know right from wrong. These two concepts are totally different. "


    The so-called soldiers want to take advantage of their things must first take advantage of their weapons. At the same time, it''s very important to recover people''s hearts. Leng Changxi now knows how to be measured.At the same time, simarui built a camp near the river.


    Several soldiers came in succession to report that the blast gap in the dead man''s pit was too large to be closed for a while, even though many corpses would flow out with the current.


    Another person came to report that he had captured a soldier from Xixia who had come to attack secretly, but he refused to say anything, and he had killed himself by biting his tongue.


    "Get out of the way. It''s useless." Every time Sima Rui loses his temper, he will kick at people''s heart. This move has already made many people afraid. "If you die, give me what you say to catch alive. Useless waste is useless waste. Please check it. This time, Leng Changxi is acting strangely. What do you want to do when you come here and blow up the human pit? Besides, the corpses will surely be killed by those flat heads when they flow downstream The surnames saw that the last conscription had been going on for a while. If the fishermen don''t know what to do with it again, I''m afraid that I can''t stay around the Suihe river. "


    Sima Rui said, suddenly, in a tone that seemed to say to himself, "so this is the purpose of Leng Changxi?"


    Just before other people had any reaction, Sima Rui had already pulled the collar of a communication soldier beside him and forced him to ask, "when will yuhaitang arrive?"


    "The end will also..."


    "Didn''t he say he left Kyoto half a month ago? Why hasn''t it arrived yet? " Sima Rui beat his fist on the record and made a muffled sound.


    Just at this time, a sudden sound came from outside, with the shrieks of some small animals, like the cries of apes.


    Sima Rui was surprised. Suddenly, a black monkey with two white hairs on his cheeks and a black and white tail leaped into the room. The monkey was still a monkey cub, curled up to the size of a man''s fist and a half, but his posture was extremely agile. People could recognize him at a glance. This was a young lion monkey.


    Sima Rui was stunned to see the monkey climbing back and forth in his study. He knew the little monkey. He was the pet of yuhaitang. Nobody dared to bully the little monkey at will. Because yuhaitang was very old, it was inconvenient for him to do many things. He was the big red man in front of yuhaitang.


    But the good news shows that yuhaitang has arrived.


    Sure enough, there was a report from the outside, saying that Yu Haitang had arrived at the camp gate, but he didn''t come in after watching the open camp gate. He just sat in a wheelchair and didn''t move, and he was not allowed to lead the camp with his followers. I don''t know what it means.


    What''s the meaning of this? Sima Rui''s eyebrows are horizontal. He can''t come in until he goes out to meet him?


    It has to be admitted that yuhaitang has a very good set of governance and self-cultivation skills, and is also a famous person. Unlike Qiu Murong, Xu Ji or baili''ai before, simarui is their boss, they are subordinates or Qianlima recognized by Sima Huiyan. For yuhaitang, simarui is just a chess piece.


    However, Sima Rui and yuhaitang cooperate. Sima Rui is fighting with yuhaitang for wisdom and courage to prevent himself from being used. Instead, he wants to use yuhaitang.


    In Leng Changxi''s view, this kind of cooperation is bound to be short-lived. When Sima Rui came to the front of the camp gate and saw the moment when yuhaitang''s face condensed, it proved that Leng Changxi''s words were reasonable.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll get out of the old widower''s hands." Sima Rui swore a poison oath in front of the camp gate, but then he took out a very respectful look and bowed to Yu Haitang.


    Yuhaitang has a look of crane''s head and chicken''s skin, but compared with the Baili sadness that also appears with the old man''s bent image, he appears more of a fairyland''s floating, and suddenly a wave of Lingyue''s air appears between his eyebrows and eyes. Although his feet can''t walk, a self-made wheelchair can come and go freely. Yuhaitang raises his still bright eyes and greets the little monkey Carve ran to come over, an an divides ground to nest in his arm bend.


    In addition to Sima Rui and baili''ai, who came to meet Yu Haitang, he had just changed the plaster for Xu Ji, who was already paralyzed, and hurried over.


    "Mr. Yu." Aware of yuhaitang''s eyes fell on himself, Baili mourned very humbly to salute yuhaitang.


    Yu Haitang just glanced at him and said coldly: "it''s a good way to use the knowledge of pharmacology to slow down the spread of toxins accumulated in his body, but a person less than 30 years old is like an old man in my nineties. Are you willing to do that?"

 V3.Chapter 102

    Yuhaitang is so straightforward, which makes Baili sad a little shocked. He can see that his real age is not many. It seems that this yuhaitang has some vision.


    Sima Rui immediately went forward to report the latest situation to Yu Haitang: "I don''t know why Leng Changxi is on the wrong side of the sword this time. He sent elite soldiers to attack our barracks without burning food and grass or injuring the soldiers. Instead, he sent people to blow up the pit where the dead were buried. All the dead soldiers and the people who died because of the construction of the water stronghold are buried there. I don''t know that What''s the good for him? "


    Sima Rui frowned and thought. He didn''t understand the meaning. Yu Haitang just smiled gently and teased the Sphinx monkey who teased his shoulder: "buy people''s hearts? He is still tender, unless he has laid eyes on those foolish people, otherwise, this is just an empty talk. "


    The age of Baili AI is only 20 to 8, as Sima Rui and Leng Changxi both know. At the beginning, the appearance of crane''s head and chicken''s skin was exposed to the public, which really scared many people.


    People familiar with the matter know that Baili sorrow is due to a kind of strange poison in the early years. No one can solve the poison. People who have been poisoned before either can''t bear the pain and understand their lives or spend the last few years of their lives in pain. There are a few people who attack poison with poison like Baili sorrow.


    "The poison on me was not caused by others. It was Leng Changxi, my first younger martial brother." This is how Baili explained his strange poison to Sima Rui.


    At the same time, Leng Changxi just returned to the camp, and Qin yunuan two people in the soft couch rest, lie down and talk about some past things.


    "At that time, master was preparing for an examination. The winner could get a secret Scripture. The elder martial brother was always fighting for success. He not only studied hard, but even went into a wrong way. He didn''t know where he got a kind of ecstasy. He wanted to be mixed in my pages. Who knew that I wanted to prevent it People turn over my pages and set a mechanism in the bookcase. When the elder martial brother secretly turns over my bookcase, two kinds of poisonous powders are mixed together, which leads to his instant aging now, "said Leng Changxi, shaking his head thoughtfully," I can only say that he is not good at heart and eats bitter fruits himself. "


    After listening, Qin yunuan smiled at Leng Changxi and said, "are you sure this is an accident?"


    After a long silence, Leng Changxi stretched out and said, "it doesn''t count. In fact, I have long guessed that he will be dishonest, so I specially put some good things in the bookcase for him."


    Yes, or who will move his hands and feet on the scroll he is going to turn over every day?


    "So, in fact, I have always wondered why Sima Rui was so important to him with his intelligence like Baili AI." Leng Changxi shakes his head. For him, Baili is his defeated general all the time. He has a great plan. He looks at the copper pot leakage in the corner and gradually rises to a predetermined time. At that time, there are soldiers outside to report that there are a group of fishermen outside the military camp, saying that they are sincere.


    It''s only half a day since Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan left the fishing village. This strategy has such an effect. Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan look at each other, and they go out together. Outside the camp gate, the old village head is the leader, followed by Zhang lame and some young and middle-aged people in the fishing village. They all wear their most neat clothes, but the half new grass shoes on their feet are still exposed Their identity, as a poor man, is, by common sense, inaccessible to the barracks.


    But these people, each of them is full of sincerity, but with their heads held high, they seem to have clank pride.


    "Zhang lame, let you raise your head high. You are lame and have no bad brain. Although we are here to beg general Leng, we can''t lose our bearing." The old village head pinned the dry tobacco on his waist and looked at the barracks leisurely, with a kind of familiarity in his eyes.


    "The general let you in." Leng Wu went out of the barracks, only glanced at the seven or eight people, and took them directly to Leng Changxi''s barracks. In the barracks came the voice of people''s discussion. This is what Leng Changxi and his deputies were discussing. These military affairs should not have been heard by these ordinary fishermen, but I don''t know how they are today. The voice inside is especially loud. Leng Wu stood with the seven or eight people I can hear it clearly outside.


    "I disagree." This is the voice of Tuoba without desire. "Those fishermen are Sima Rui''s running dogs. Look at the upstream fishing village. They have been slaughtered by themselves. One of them has not been left. Even the rhubarb dog watching the gate has been beheaded. But what''s the result? The more than 1000 people who survived have not entered simarui''s barracks honestly, and it''s not a good thing for me to see the fishermen in the lower reaches. "


    "General Tuoba is a little general," said Leng Changxi plausibly. "The fishermen in the upper reaches are also forced and intimidated. Now Sima Rui has lost his humanity and even thrown his body into the Suihe River, ignoring the survival of the people in the lower reaches, so as to threaten the fishermen in the lower reaches to submit to him."


    "I don''t care. The people around Suihe will naturally be the emperor''s sons of their own. If they cooperate with them rashly, they will just set fire to themselves."


    In the words of you and me, the fishermen outside frown until the old village head can''t help it. He just opened the curtain and went in. He said: "we are ordinary people, but it doesn''t mean that we can''t distinguish right from wrong. Sima Rui is inhumane and can''t be helped by nature. We are not willing to help the tyranny. What we want to help is the teacher of justice, general Leng, we All the fishing boats and young people in the surrounding 17 villages can follow your orders. This time, as a representative of these 17 villages, I have come to join hands with general Leng. "Just at this time, Qin yunuan came in with a pot of Pu''er tea. There were more than ten tea cups in the tray. It seemed that he had expected these people to come back.


    "Why should we say the word" surrender ", Qin yunuan said with a smile," now we have a confrontation with Sima Rui in Suihe. If we can enter the capital, we will see the battle of Suihe. Now several village chiefs are willing to come to help. It''s a partnership, not a surrender. Everyone is just fighting against the unjust teacher. "


    The old village head was excited and nodded solemnly: "tomorrow, tomorrow alone, I will take our fishing boats from 17 villages to the barracks."


    Leng Changxi did not refuse, just nodded: "thank you."


    After Lengwu sent the representatives of these fishing villages away, Tuoba had no desire to look at the placid Suihe River from afar, turned his head and exclaimed: "the general is really good at planning to blow up the dead pit in simarui military camp. When the other side hasn''t responded, he went to the fishing village to make public opinions and encourage the fishermen to commit. When the fishermen came to the military camp according to the general''s wishes, they deliberately acted like this A play to show them, to strengthen their faith, just before they were hit by my words, they will sell twelve points of strength to prove their sincerity and ability. "


    Leng Changxi nodded and looked at the distance. The water vapor was dense on the river, only the flag raised high in simarui water stronghold on the opposite side could be seen vaguely.


    Seven days later, it was a fine day with a clear sky. From the top of the water stronghold that Sima Rui had just built, you can see the cold Changxi stronghold, which is heavily guarded on the opposite side.


    A chirping sound came from the little Sphinx monkey. The little monkey was very clever. He knew that he took the peanuts in the small plate, peeled them with his fingers, and put them into the mouth of the jade Begonia.


    Yuhaitang looked at the little monkey with a smile, opened his mouth, and let the little monkey accurately throw the peeled peanut into yuhaitang''s mouth.


    Sima Rui was a little impatient: "Mr. Yu, now as you said, Leng Changxi has mobilized all the fishermen in the village on the other side to help him. If we don''t take measures, we are afraid of losing the hearts of the people."


    "Lost hearts?" Yu Haitang seemed to snort a sneer from his nose, "since the moment you are ready to revolt, you shouldn''t think about popular sentiment."


    Sima Rui had a little meal. He could only bear the sullen air in his heart and forced his face to smile: "I don''t know what to do, Mr. Yu."


    "Wait." Yu Haitang looked up at the wind direction.


    "Wait, wait, wait forever." Sima Rui was in a hurry. "Mr. Yu, the time is not waiting for others. Now it''s more than a year. Although I have kept my father''s house in the palace, none of the people outside are greedy. They are all eager to try. Just waiting to prove that the father is unconscious, they set out to fight together. When the time comes, there will be no time for me to clean up this Leng Changxi."


    "Don''t you have the fourth Prince of Beidi to help Yan Su?" Yu Haitang narrowed his eyes, "and the assassins who were scattered under Dou''s family and Dong Qin Zhao Huijin. Although you only have one tenth of the assassins, they are all first-class. What are you afraid of?"


    Sima Rui was indignant and beat his fist on the table: "killer? Ah, sending out all the killers will not hurt Leng Changxi''s hair. "


    Sima Rui said as he looked at the seemingly calm river. Gradually, a few small red dots appeared on the river. At once, hundreds of fast boats came directly to Sima Rui. They were fishing boats, but they all carried soldiers in Xixia. Several large fishing boats also carried several Qianlima horses, which seemed to float with the current Ping, you can swallow Sima Rui''s vulnerable water stronghold in an instant.


    "Look, it doesn''t take long." There was a strange smile on yuhaitang''s face, and the Sphinx on his shoulder was also excited and jumped up and down.


    Sima Rui ordered the soldiers to prepare for the battle.


    The wind is the east wind. It''s great. It''s like supporting the battle. Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan are standing on a big ship headed by them. Their speed is like flying arrows. The war is imminent.

 V3.Chapter 103

    With the approaching of the fleet, the confrontation between Leng Changxi and Sima Rui becomes more and more clear. Under the blue waves, Leng Changxi''s white armor looks bright and magnificent. Sima Rui, far away, is rich and glorious in gold armor.


    "Fishing boats?" Sima Rui said coldly, "I thought he would make other flowers when Leng Changxi made such a big move. It turned out that it was just like that."


    In Sima Rui''s view, Leng Changxi''s fishing boats thought that they could cross Suihe river. He held his head high and didn''t hurry. He didn''t order the soldiers under him to open the fort. He just watched the seemingly mighty fishing boat.


    Yu Haitang bowed his head and took a sip of tea: "the third prince is better not to underestimate the enemy."


    "It''s not necessarily that I despise the enemy," said Sima Rui, looking at the fact that a generation of God of war was so depressed that he needed to borrow a fishing boat to cross the Suihe river. He thought it was funny. "Maybe it''s Leng Changxi''s talent."


    Yu Haitang was silent, and Leng Changxi, who was standing on the deck, was staring at the flags flying in the bow of the boat. The huge wind made the flags flying wantonly.


    "It seems that the Black Hawk is right." Leng Changxi turned to Qin yunuan and said, "today is indeed the east wind, much faster than usual."


    Qin yunuan nodded and watched Xixia''s warship approaching slowly. Sima Rui saw that the distance was almost the same, and ordered the archers and artillery to prepare.


    Sima Rui''s barracks cost a lot of manpower and material resources. They were built high and continuous. Looking from afar, it seems that Sima Rui''s solid barracks are on the edge of Suihe river. It seems that Sima Rui is going to occupy the whole place and fight with Leng Changxi for a long time. It is also the hinterland of Suihe river that is rich and does not worry about attacking. As long as Leng Changxi crosses Suihe River, he can go straight to Kyoto and kill in the imperial palace This time, Sima Rui can''t let Leng Changxi cross Suihe even if he has enough strength.


    Outside the water stronghold, there are all the latest warships built by Daqi, which are extremely formidable in battle effectiveness and body shape. In the end, Leng Changxi was responsible for supervising the construction of the warship at the beginning. At last, the warships were used to deal with himself.


    A warship is the size of dozens of small fishing boats. There are holes on both sides of the cabin. Inside the cabin is a big gun with a thick fist. The gun barrel protrudes from the hole and faces the waves of small fishing boats of Leng Changxi.


    Leng Wu was dizzy when he saw the dense cannons and the tall warships. It was the first time to see such a water battle in the clear rain. He stood by and counted it carefully.


    "Don''t count. There are 28 warships in total. Each warship has 20 guns on the left and right sides. Now we have 560 guns facing us. Do you want to hide? Oh, unless you can get into the water. " Leng Changxi raised his neck. He supervised the construction of the warship. He naturally knew something about it. She was surprised by the clear rain. She was surprised that Leng Changxi could make such a leisurely self mockery in such an emergency.


    And Sima Rui''s abacus on the city wall is exactly the same as Leng Changxi''s thought. Leng Changxi wants to escape this time, unless he has wings, no, even if he has wings, he may not be able to avoid the bullets.


    Sima Rui has raised the red flag in his hand and made a gesture of preparation. The two armies are facing each other. On the one hand, there are twenty-eight warships that cover the sky like giant beasts, and on the other hand, there are countless boats that are arranged in the river like ants. Once the shells are loaded and fired, the river must be full of smoke.


    "Leng Changxi, goodbye." Sima Rui smiled and waved the red flag in his hand. For a while, the gun barrel was pushed out by all the soldiers in the cabin, aiming down at the group of small fishing boats like ants. The soldiers in the cabin were nervously filling gunpowder and igniting leads.


    "General, what should I do?" Tuoba had never seen such a posture before. He was in a panic.


    "No hurry." Leng Changxi''s tone was gentle, and even raised his head to Sima Rui, who seemed to be provoking.


    Sima Rui smiled obliquely. It seemed that Leng Changxi, a group of ant troops, had been buried in Suihe river one by one before his eyes. But then, there were several abnormal muffled sounds. A warship closest to Sima Rui suddenly tilted up, and the whole ship slowly fell into the water.


    In the cabin, a pile of iron ball shells rumbled back and forth, which made a big hole in the opposite hatch.


    "What''s the matter?" Sima Rui can''t prevent it. In a second, he sees Leng Changxi standing on the boat smiling.


    "Wet, wet." There were soldiers running all the way out of the cabin door and shouting, "I don''t know why, all our guns are wet, we can''t shoot them out at all, and all the iron balls have been launched into the cabin."


    It wasn''t just this warship. Soon, twenty-seven other warships had problems one after another. The cabin was in a mess. Only the dull crash and the soldiers'' screams were heard. Three of the most serious warships had already begun to leak because the bottom of the cabin had been pierced. They were about to sink.


    "Damn it." Sima Rui beat his fist hard. He has been keeping a close eye on armaments. How could such a big mistake happen?


    Yuhaitang is in a leisurely state, as if everything is under his control.


    Leng Changxi''s troops laughed at the fact that the most powerful fleet of water forces in Daqi was fighting on its own. Suddenly, there were many bubbles in the water. Sima Rui stared at the water and saw many fishermen swimming slowly from Sima Rui''s side to Leng Changxi''s fleet. Just now, it was these good swimmers who were potential at the bottom of the river, taking advantage of Sima Rui''s ignorance In Italy, along the ship''s anchor sunk at the bottom of the river, I climbed up the hatch opening and filled the barrel with water.Leng Changxi has some skills. In such a short period of time, he has accepted the hearts of the fishermen in the lower reaches of Suihe river.


    "The third prince, it seems that your artillery battle is not brilliant." Leng Changxi is standing at the bow of the boat with a green Zhui horse, which is specially sent to Leng Changxi under the leadership of the village head. It is said that the green Zhui horse is as fast as the wind, even on the water surface is as flat as the ground, and Leng Changxi''s water quality is not good. This is the congratulatory gift given by the village head to Leng Changxi to show his determination.


    Now, it happens to work.


    Leng Changxi tightened his reins, and the young Zhui horse in his crotch seemed to immediately understand the meaning of his master. He raised his front foot and hissed, like a strong wind and waves, and rushed to the opposite warship. He stepped on the deck of the warship that was lowered to the water because of its tilt, and ran all the way, even without any effort, to climb the towering wall carefully built by simarui.


    The horse neighs wildly and jumps directly to the wall, while Leng Changxi, with white armor, sits upright on the horse. Only Leng Changxi and this green Zhui horse can do such a difficult riding skill.


    Leng Changxi''s cloak blows freely in the wind, hunting sounds, and his hair is all in order. Only a few bits of hair on the temples stick to his face. Leng Changxi''s hand is strong and strong. It seems that he holds the black iron gun easily, but in fact, he is lucky in the dark.


    It seems that the soldiers around didn''t think of this accident. They watched Leng Changxi come from the eaves and walk on the wall. After a while, they surrounded the battlements with weapons. The small barracks wall was completely surrounded. Sima Rui pushed the crowd away, holding a long knife in his hand. The blade of the knife was shining, and he was tit for tat with Leng Changxi''s long gun.


    "General Leng, long time no see." Sima Rui begins with a few polite words.


    Leng Changxi sneered: "are you the third prince practicing the way of double cultivation only to transport the blood to the lower part of your body? Haven''t we met half a month ago? At that time, you were trapped in the army and fled. I still remember your golden armor shining in the setting sun. "


    "You..." Sima Rui was enraged by Leng Changxi. He would go to battle with a long knife when he stepped on the stage. When he was about to get lucky, his wrist was grabbed by a thin hand. His cold touch made Sima Rui shudder suddenly, but he saw yuhaitang slowly coming from his wheelchair. On his shoulder, he was the little lion monkey.


    "Mr. Yu?" Sima Rui was a little surprised.


    "If you want to die, just try your luck." Yu Haitang slowly released his hand. "I don''t know how deep I was poisoned. I''m completely controlled by others." Yu Haitang glanced at Leng Changxi. Even though Leng Changxi covered up well, he could see a kind of expectation and cunning in Leng Changxi''s eyes just when Sima Rui was about to be lucky. He was too familiar with this kind of eyes. Wasn''t that the same with the man in those days?


    At that time, he lost to him. Now, he will never lose to this junior again.


    "Poisoning?" Sima Rui was poisoned by Qin yunuan earlier, but didn''t Bai Liai discharge it for him? It''s hard not to be successful. It''s because Baili is not good at learning art and has not been arranged cleanly?


    Yu Haitang seemed to know what Sima Rui was thinking at a glance, disdaining the tunnel: "that little generation can only cure some superficial ailments. How does he know the symptoms in this bone?" Then he turned his head and looked at Leng Changxi. "Do you recognize me, boy?"


    Yu Haitang, the legend written in the history books, who doesn''t know. He was the national teacher of northern Liao and led the northern Liao to fight in the south. He was invincible in the war. Later, the northern Liao Dynasty was in turmoil. He alone helped the six-year-old Xiao huangsun to ascend the throne. In fact, the power of the whole northern Liao Dynasty was in his hands. But later, according to the historical records, Yu Haitang sought for one for the Xiao huangsun He went to the far north and never came back. Some people said that he had risen to heaven, and some people said that he died in the ice mountain.


    But one thing is for sure. The little grandson is only six years old. He is not in a hurry to find a way to live forever. The ultimate goal of yuhaitang is for himself.


    In the face of such a legendary but cunning figure, Leng Changxi just smiled: "how can I not know? The picture of Mr. Yu has been turned over by the children in our Imperial College. Everyone adores him very much. "


    Just as Yu Haitang smiled, Leng Changxi turned his head and said, "of course, apart from me, I think it''s much more lovely to be a real villain like the third prince than to be a hypocrite like Mr. Yu."

 V3.Chapter 104

    "In a big voice." Yu Haitang looks at Leng Changxi with a smile. It seems more interesting to tame Leng Changxi, the wolf, than to seek the throne with Sima Rui, the ambitious prince.


    "Leng Changxi, what kind of hero are you secretly sending people to do things?" Sima Rui dances out his long sword. The silver light like a silver flower blooms and shrinks in an instant.


    "Treat people in their own way." Leng Changxi glanced at Sima Rui and said, "when I treat a gentleman, I should be polite. I can treat a villain. Why should I pay attention to morality and etiquette?"


    Leng Changxi jumped down from the horse, and Huo Huo Shengfeng, the black iron spear in his hand, and Sima Rui''s sword in his hand were also unpredictable. Leng Changxi and Sima Rui haven''t really met each other so far. Although Sima Rui is a royal nobleman, he hasn''t neglected the practice of martial arts. This time, he naturally held back other idle people and so on. He was not allowed to help.


    After dozens of moves, Leng Changxi suddenly leaned over Sima Rui''s face. Sima Rui wanted to fight again. Leng Changxi proudly raised the hair that was more than a foot long in his hand. Sima Rui found that his hair on the temples was still picked by Leng Changxi''s spear, and the broken end was still hanging down on Sima Rui''s Ear, this is a great irony.


    "The ancients cut off their hair instead of beheading," said Leng Changxi, playing with the handful of hair in his hand. "Third prince, you lost."


    No, how could you lose?


    Sima Rui clenched his teeth tightly, and his eyes turned into a kind of terrible scarlet. He glared at Leng Changxi, gesturing secretly to the archers behind him, asking them to point their spears at Leng Changxi. At the critical moment, a cold voice broke the terrible balance: "we, retreat."


    "What?" Sima Rui couldn''t believe looking at the jade Begonia behind him. "Mr. Yu, do you have a good idea?"


    Yes, even if Leng Changxi is fierce at this time, even if Sima Rui can''t beat Leng Changxi, can Leng Changxi avoid so many arrows?


    "I never say it twice." Yuhaitang didn''t lift his head, but his voice was still cold. He just turned his wheelchair to walk back. And the small Sphinx monkey also followed him cleverly. He was lively and lovely, but simarui was cool.


    "Your Highness, we?" The archers around him asked Sima Rui''s opinions hesitantly. Sima Rui talked for a long time, until a soldier on the gate of the camp shouted out, "God, look at what''s on the wall of the camp."


    Everyone''s eyes looked down the towering barracks wall, only to find that when Leng Changxi jumped on the barracks wall, the tiny fishing boats had sent the soldiers to the barracks wall.


    Simarui is a well-designed water stronghold. It is built near the water. The wall root of the camp wall is firmly rooted in the bottom of the water. Even if you dive to the bottom of the water, you can''t pass the solid wooden pile. What''s unexpected is that the people of Leng Changxi never thought of passing through the ground. They don''t know what kind of tool they used. They have strong claw force. They can wear it on their hands and heels In order to climb along the smooth barracks wall at night, the almost vertical barracks wall is full of Xixia soldiers who are trying to climb. If you have ever seen a corpse in a weapons factory, you will surely know this feeling. It''s like a pile of cannibal ants attacking you, but you have nowhere to hide.


    "Waste is all waste. What about the guards outside the water stronghold? Let this man climb? " Sima Rui is in a hurry. He looks at Leng Changxi standing in front of him coldly, and he is closely guarded and retreated by the bodyguards around him.


    "Your Highness, you have forgotten that when the warship had an accident, you sent everyone to rescue the warship."


    Sima Rui suddenly understood the basis of yuhaitang''s withdrawal. But far away, yuhaitang''s special boat had been parked at the other exit of the village.


    Besides the little Sphinx monkey, yuhaitang is a small bookboy who is as tall as yuhaitang in a wheelchair. He is not young, but he is short, but he is agile, and he can speak a few words with yuhaitang.


    The schoolboy looked at the panic on the camp wall and asked Yu Haitang, "Sir, there is a way to cure Leng Changxi. Why do you want to be merciful?"


    Yuhaitang''s mouth was slightly raised. He took over the ruddy peaches handed by the Sphinx monkey and weighed them: "the peaches are delicious only when they are ripe. Naturally, it''s more interesting to beat them when they grow up. I haven''t met such an opponent for many years. I was really like him. I lost to him that year. This time, I played with him slowly."


    On the barracks wall, the soldiers were handed over and the blood was splattered. Even though yuhaitang had given the order to withdraw, many soldiers were still in accordance with the rules set by Sima Rui. They would rather die than abandon the city and fight with blood. Immediately, the blood flowed into a river. The red blood flowed into Suihe river. Qin yunuan stood at the bow of the boat. Looking at the half river red, he could not help frowning.


    Bathed in the clear rain can''t help but sigh a sentence: "how many tranquilities are paid with such a price."


    "Yes," Qin yunuan''s eyes couldn''t help moistening. After all, although the dead rebel was devoted to Sima Rui, he was also the people of Daqi, "I just hope this sacrifice is worth it."With the help of local fishermen and special climbing tools, Leng Changxi occupied the water stronghold that simarui had painstakingly built,.


    Leng Changxi enters the stronghold and looks at the black armour soldiers in the water stronghold who are very busy sorting out the food and weapons left by Sima Rui''s troops. He looks at Qin yunuan standing beside him in the wind and asks softly, "is it cold? If it''s cold, go into the house. "


    "How can it be cold." Qin yunuan looked at the Suihe River, where the blood was still running out. "I''m just surprised. What did you say to yuhaitang and simarui on the wall stack? Although in the past, you can beat him if you fight, but now you have the Kung Fu of understanding the door, you can totally take his head in three moves, but why don''t you move? You just cut off his hair, not only to let him, it''s just to deliberately release the tiger back to the mountain, Changxi, I don''t understand you a little bit. "


    Leng Changxi looks sideways, his chin with perfect outline moves slightly, his eyes are as deep as the ancient well, and he can''t see his head at all.


    "It''s Begonia."


    "Yuhaitang?" Qin yunuan doesn''t understand.


    "Well, at that time, I also wanted to take the life of Ma Rui''s dog. At that time, the rebel army had no leader. Even if yu Haitang was in power temporarily, it would be scattered. But just when I wanted to cut it down, I saw Yu Haitang''s eyes and heard a very ethereal sound."


    "Voice?"


    "Yes, that voice is telling me that it can''t be cut down. I''d like to get rid of it from my mind. But even if I use my whole body Qi, it still wants to be rooted in my ears. When my hand deviates, it''s crooked."


    Qin yunuan thought for a while, and suddenly felt that this situation was familiar: "you can remember the cold autumn water. At that time, her music was also disturbing to people''s hearts and souls. Later, he knew that that kind of magic was called soul taking. However, this soul taking skill is the secret of Qiu family. Only the first son and the first daughter can learn it. How can Yu Haitang? Besides, I don''t think yuhaitang will take a fancy to this little Dementor. "


    Leng Changxi also pondered deeply. After Qin yunuan reminded him, he really felt that it was like a kind of soul absorbing skill. At that time, Leng Shuang came to report that Sima Rui and other troops had resettled in Pingcheng, which is 30 miles away from the water stronghold. In a small forest in Pingcheng, he found the cold body of autumn water, purple all over, and the dead face was ugly.


    It seems that Sima Rui, after Yu Haitang''s warning, knew that his poison was from the cold autumn water. He wanted to delay for a while. But now, Yu Haitang can see through at a glance. Qin yunuan shook his head when he knew it. On the one hand, he felt sad for Qiu shuihan. In the end, she was forced to serve his father''s enemies. On the other hand, he saved her Shangguanyuan is very grateful.


    However, it''s a good thing that the cold frost went here. I kept my eyes open and added a sentence: "however, my maid found that the cause of death of autumn water cold was not poisoning, but power failure and kidney bursting."


    Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi looked at each other, as if they understood something.


    "All right, you can step back first." Qin yunuan saw the Black Hawk waiting for the cold frost to come down the stairs from afar, and he still had a snow-white cloak in his hand. It was a woman''s cloak, which was definitely prepared for the cold frost.


    Sure enough, as soon as the frost goes down, the Black Hawk straightens his arm and hands the cloak: "put it on."


    "I''m not cold."


    "Then put it on me. Your wound can''t stand such a strong wind."


    Looking at the Black Hawk''s concern for the cold frost, Qin yunuan seems to be relieved: "if the autumn water is cold and the power is exhausted, yuhaitang happens to have the soul taking skill." From then on, Leng Changxi naturally understood the meaning of Qin yunuan and nodded: "it''s really not hard to transfer others'' skills to himself in a single move."


    Hearing this, Qin yunuan frowned: "it''s not just transfer, yuhaitang seems to carry forward the Dementor, and simarui has so many talented people around him, isn''t it..."


    Almost at the same time, in the simarui barracks 30 miles away, a scream of panic cut through the decadence and tranquility after the defeat. A pale military doctor dressed up staggered out of Xuji''s barracks, as if he had seen a ghost. He opened his mouth and shouted for a long time: "Xuji, oh no, deputy Xu has been eaten by the ghost."

 V3.Chapter 105

    When Sima Rui heard that something happened here, he hurried to come here. When people came, they had already surrounded one another.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t there a pack of wolves in the east of the camp? Those who have this leisure will go to me to drive the wolves. " Sima Rui just opened the curtain and went in. The white tent was torn apart. Xu Ji under the bed curtain was as thin as a pile of dried bones. His skin was as thin as a layer of kite paper. His facial features were deeply sunken when he poked them. He could not see the original charming and beautiful appearance. Even during Xu Ji''s serious illness, he was sad and careful Take care of, the appearance is still as warm as jade, but now


    Sima Rui watched Xu Ji lying on the bed like such a terrible skeleton, and his heart was not only filled with a disgusting smell. Just then, a wheelchair slowly pushed over from the outside of the bed curtain. It was the man like a little schoolboy pushing yuhaitang out.


    "You again?" Because there are so many people outside, Sima Rui has tried his best to keep his voice down. "How many times have I said that you suck her skill even if you suck it, but Xu Ji, do you know how much time I spent looking for Xu Ji?"


    "But now?" Yuhaitang''s appearance seems to be more energetic than that in the morning. Although his hair is still as white as snow, it has a lot of luster. "Even if I don''t take his place, it''s a waste of your medicine and manpower to lie in bed white. You should thank me."


    "You," Sima Rui''s absolute authority was challenged for the first time. No, it was the second time. He always remembered Leng Changxi''s face. "Mr. Yu, I invite you to be your guest, but you should not be too casual."


    Yu Haitang just glanced at Sima Rui gently, and said, "third prince, I don''t take your skill, but only see that you have a little bit of use value. Don''t be too casual."


    Looking at yuhaitang floating away, Sima Rui had a kind of helplessness that was stabbed in his heart and didn''t let people shout out.


    "Look, your highness." His entourage immediately came forward and pointed to Xu Ji''s body, which was already shapeless. "How to deal with this?"


    Sima Rui didn''t want to take a look at Xu Jiyan: "just drag it out and bury it. Remember, to bury your eyes and ears, he said that deputy Xu was very ill and could not be cured."


    After the quick command, Sima Rui went back to his tent. Compared with Luguan, Pingcheng is like a small county town. Naturally, there is no palace as big as Yunying hall for him to live in. This narrow and small tent is not the main reason for Sima Rui''s worry.


    Sima Rui thinks of her again - Qin yunuan.


    Sima Rui saw her little white rabbit clinging to Leng Changxi''s side. He saw her cheering and cheering for Leng Changxi''s victory. He was just as happy as a child. He watched her helplessly watching Leng Changxi ride on the green Zhui horse to jump up the high camp wall and worried. Her eyes were all of Leng Changxi''s damned, nobody else.


    "Damn it." Sima Rui clenched his fist, and his desire for injustice and possession grew stronger. It''s strange that the more the little white rabbit ignored him, the more he wanted to get her. Sima Rui should watch Qin yunuan worry about himself. Sima Rui not only wanted to conquer Qin yunuan, but also conquered Qin yunuan''s heart. What Leng Changxi could do, he must do.


    Compared with the panic on Sima Rui''s side, Leng Changxi''s water stronghold is busy.


    Although the old village head said that he was helping Leng Changxi to cross the Suihe River, Zhang lame and others strongly demanded to join Leng Changxi''s army. In addition, the surrounding 17 villages, together with the young and middle-aged people in the villages that were forcibly recruited before, are eager to join the army.


    Some of them are not accustomed to Sima Rui''s plan to usurp the throne, some just to revenge for their families, some admire Leng Changxi''s courage and courage, and want to follow Leng''s great efforts. However, Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan also made great efforts in selecting soldiers to join the army.


    First, do not leave only one child in the family. Second, do not leave any children in the family. Third, do not leave any children in the sidelines who need to be raised.


    The war would have been a disaster. Neither Qin Yuwen nor Leng Changxi hoped it would have resulted in more broken families that could have been saved.


    After listening to these three requests, most of the people shook their heads and hesitated, but only seven or eight people at the end of the line jumped up. They were tall and strong, but their clothes were ragged. Like beggars, the first one was a man with a beard, black and disorderly beard Son covered half of his face, and could not see his original appearance.


    "It''s not just these three conditions. We have no mother, orphans, daughters in law, children, relatives or children. If the people in front of you don''t go, we will take them with us."


    The man was thick spoken and recognized them at once.


    "Well, aren''t they the monks who escaped from Bailong temple after killing the abbot? Why are you joining the army now? Isn''t that a sign of death? "


    Rumors spread all over the place. Rumors spread like the west wind rolled leaves. Qin yunuan, who was in charge of sending Jiang Tang to the conscripts, listened to the rumors and put down the spoon in his hand. He just looked at the crowd from a distance.The soldiers beside immediately comforted Qin yunuan''s ears and said: "madam, don''t worry. This group of people will be too noisy. How can the people who killed people enter our barracks?"


    Words are flattering words, but it''s a pity that the wrong place was ordered. Qin yunuan turned his head and said lightly: "look at the people in our barracks, who hasn''t killed anyone? Let''s have them brought to me. "


    The general was still puzzled. Qin yunuan had turned around and entered the camp where the conscription was registered. Leng Shuang looked at it and said, "don''t you do it?"


    Qin yunuan is sitting in some cold barracks, which are very simple, but a few rough wooden sticks are used as supports, which can be built at will. The cold wind can directly pour in, which is chilly.


    Man''er gathered his cloak for Qin yunuan, and a rough greeting came from the outside: "general''s wife, Sasa''s family has come with the brothers."


    Man''er frowned. Looking at the big sweat with big arms and big waists, he did not know the etiquette at all. He was very rude in speech and behavior. He shouted: "unbridled, I don''t salute when I see the general''s wife!"


    "That''s all," Qin yunuan stopped, thinking that these people didn''t know how to salute. "Those false rites will be avoided."


    The first man who called himself "Sao family" smiled: "look, I know that the general''s wife is the most reasonable. She is not like an outsider. She and her brothers are murderers one by one. It''s strange that Sao family wants to bring us to justice. Sima Rui, the Third Prince of Sao family, still lives well. We killed several stinky monks who bullied the people under the mountain in Bailong temple It''s a strange conviction. "


    "I heard about Bailong temple." Qin yunuan nodded, "those abbots really secretly rented the farmland belonging to the temple to the merchants to earn higher rents for usury. In order to force the peasants to hand over their farmland, they also arbitrarily raised the farmland tax and forced them to leave their homes."


    "Look, I said those people should be killed! The general''s wife knows the truth. "


    "But." As soon as Qin yunuan''s words changed, the man was already robbing Bai Dao. "What else can I do? The general''s wife doesn''t believe in the Kung Fu of the SASA family and brothers?"


    The man looked around in a daze, and saw a rough wooden stick which was used to build the tent. It was about as thick as his hands. The man walked over with great strides, and only one brother was allowed to carry the rough wooden stick. With one stroke of luck, he cut it directly. The rough wooden stick was completely cut, and the cut was as neat as a knife.


    Not to mention the power of the fist and palm, it takes two or three soldiers to carry the wooden stick. It''s not easy to carry it alone with this ugly man.


    "General madam, now you believe us."


    Qin yunuan couldn''t help but marvel that these people''s Kung Fu is absolutely home, otherwise the case that the abbot of Bailong temple was killed nearly a year ago, how could these seven or eight people not be caught.


    Even so, Qin yunuan just smiled amiably: "although I admire heroes, there are no rules. If heroes want to join our barracks, they must abide by the rules of our barracks." During the conversation, Leng Shuang had already taken out several sets of clothes that had been prepared just now. These clothes are strange. They are neither the clothes of Xixia nor the clothes of the Central Plains of the Qi Dynasty. Looking at them, they are like the clothes of Kunlun Slaves in South Vietnam. Is Qin yunuan going to make them slaves?


    The leader frowned: "general madam, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, hero," Qin yunuan said unhurriedly, "but there are some murders. If I take you into the Barracks at this time, although I know that some heroes are killing for the people, it''s inevitable that other people have some words to some of them. I think some of them look like Kunlun Slaves in the south of China. If some of them dress like Kunlun Slaves, there will be no one People doubt it. "


    This man is still hesitant. In fact, some of their brothers are selfish to join in Leng Changxi''s army. Their crime was determined by Sima Rui together with Dali temple. If Sima Rui can be turned back this time, he can make atonement for his mistakes. He doesn''t have to live in hiding. He can shave back.


    "A man can bend and stretch." Qin yunuan gave a look and asked Leng Shuang to put his clothes on the ground and pace slowly out of the camp. "You heroes have a good consideration."


    Out of the camp, Man''er was puzzled, and asked in a low voice, "why does Madame take these people? Look terrible. "


    "Qin yunuan nodded and smiled:" you don''t see them one by one unrestrained, but they are my magic weapon to deal with yuhaitang

 V3.Chapter 106

    Sima Rui heard that Leng Changxi only recruited more than half of the number of people who had come to join the army. His mind began to make a calculation. More than half of them were definitely the best among them. He couldn''t help but let the scouts inquire more. But he learned that there were seven or eight Kunlun Slaves in them. He laughed out with a hiss.


    "Is he really stupid?" Sima Rui holds the golden wine in his hand. Although he is defeated, he still enjoys it. "Kunlun slave is an untamed nanmanzi. He can''t understand people''s words, can''t speak and can''t discipline. What''s wrong with Leng Changxi? Is he eager for quick success and instant profits? Even such inferior people have been recruited into the barracks?"


    "I don''t know who the fool is." A cold sentence sounded from the outside of Sima Rui''s camp. The figure of a half man sitting on a chair was reflected on the white camp. At one glance, it made people feel frightened.


    The curtain was lifted by the old slave beside yuhaitang. Yuhaitang''s eyes were burning, which seemed more energetic than that in the morning.


    Sima Rui quickly got up: "Mr. Yu."


    Yu Haitang doesn''t even look at Sima Rui. He knows why Sima Rui''s attitude has changed so fast. Yesterday, he said that autumn cold was actually poisoned by people. Sima Rui''s body was poisoned. Sima Rui would be poisoned if he practised with her every day. Sima Rui still doesn''t believe it. But after Xu Ji''s death, Sima Rui became more and more resistant to Yu Haitang. Yu Haitang was only a little bit With his clever plan, Sima Rui''s poisonous blood was forced out of his body. Sima Rui was naturally afraid of his black and smelly blood.


    However, as for why only a part but not all of them are forced out, yuhaitang has his own plan.


    Yu Haitang only glanced at the main seat that Sima Rui specially let out. He didn''t care to sit on it at all. He walked around the room and said: "Leng Changxi has his own plan. They don''t have Kunlun Slaves. Don''t we have a group of wolves in the east of the camp? When the rebellious Kunlun Slaves meet the bloodthirsty wolves, what is the result


    Yu Haitang said, imagining the scene of bloody violence, immersed in it, and even laughed out in silence. His voice was sharp, not like his usual old tone, but like a woman''s voice.


    Sima Rui said with a farfetched smile, "Mr. Yu is really clever. I didn''t even think of using the wolves to drive them out of the barracks, so as not to kill the soldiers, but I didn''t think of letting them kill the enemy."


    "Less flattery." Yuhaitang cold tunnel, just a look, the little lion monkey is jumping on yuhaitang''s shoulder, in yuhaitang mouth into a peeled purple grape, the old slave pushed yuhaitang out, simarui''s face immediately cold up, one day, he will step on the dead old man under the foot.


    But it seems that the old man is getting a little weird.


    Leng Changxi''s side.


    Today, there are not many conscripts. At last, there are only four or five hundred left, all from nearby fishing villages. Leng Changxi reorganizes these four or five hundred people into a unique water army. Although Pingcheng is not close to the mountain and the water, there is a very wide moat outside the city wall. It is widened year by year, around Pingcheng. It is no wonder that simarui still enjoys some leisure at this time Good wine, on the one hand, Pingcheng has a moat, Sima Rui''s people are slightly higher than Leng Changxi, on the other hand


    "The palace spy wrote that the emperor was dying." Under a lonely oil lamp, Leng Changxi puts down the secret letter in a small bamboo tube. Qin yunuan is going to put on Leng Changxi''s cloak to protect him from the cold, but his hand is like that. After a moment''s hesitation, he opens his mouth and asks, "is the news reliable?"


    "The red cylinder head mark, it''s my own person." Leng Changxi looked at the bamboo tube with the secret letter carefully, and then fell into a deep thought. According to the rules of the Qi Dynasty, if the emperor dies, without the imperial edict and the prince, it should be the cultural and military officials who rank the senior among the adult princes, pay attention to the ability to recuperate and jointly elect the next emperor. But now the cultural and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty are Sima Rui''s people. This situation will surely benefit the secretary Ma Rui.


    If there were any imperial edicts, they would have been tampered with or torn up by Sima Rui.


    At the same time, once Sima Rui''s position is confirmed, Leng Changxi will become an unknown teacher. At the thought of these consequences, Leng Changxi is now in a high position and has to worry more.


    It seems that it is imminent to break through Pingcheng.


    Leng Changxi takes a deep breath and calls Lengwu, who has been waiting outside.


    "Send orders down and attack the city tomorrow."


    "General, will tomorrow be too hurried?" Lengwu Gongshou said, "the new water army has not yet unified clothes and famous brands."


    "Tomorrow we won''t be able to use the water force. It''s OK." Leng Changxi knocked the log table with his long knuckles.


    But the next day, while waiting for the four hundred thousand soldiers of Xixia to be ready and ready to go, their temperament was high, a wooden card was thrown out of the wall of Pingcheng.


    "War free?" Tuoba didn''t want to get rid of his anger. "His grandmother, I''m so well prepared. In the morning, he threw more urine to sacrifice to the heaven and the earth to sacrifice to the ancestors. He even hung up the exemption card."


    Although it is a battlefield, it will also pay attention to some human feelings. When the two armies are fighting, if one side has a major festival or a major funeral, it can put up a sign of exemption from war. If it is a strong attack at this moment, it can also be a name of an unjust division, although not a few people have done so in history, and thus won the river and mountain, but this account will always be remembered.Tuoba didn''t want to tear open his voice and shouted to the old man who hung the sign on the wall, "old man, I ask you, I remember today is not any festival in Daqi, what is this sign for?"


    The old man''s ears were back, and Tuoba had no desire to shout again. The old man only slowly replied, "Oh, it''s our third prince''s favorite horse. The third prince has always cherished this horse and regarded it as his own. Now it''s dead. The third prince is going to bury him with the courtesy of treating the little prince of Qi."


    "To treat a horse as one''s own, isn''t that to scold oneself as an animal?" Qin yunuan murmured a word in a low voice, but he happened to look at Leng Changxi and knew that what they thought was the same.


    I don''t know what Sima Ruian''s heart is, but he came up with such an excuse. He was only interested in Leng Changxi''s pursuit of justice. Leng Changxi will never scold his army at this time.


    Because of this, I''m afraid that Sima Rui''s tricks will continue.


    Sure enough, Pingcheng was still listed the next day, for the reason that news came from Beijing that the third prince''s distant aunt was dead.


    On the third day, the third prince''s favorite hound died.


    The fourth day


    The fifth day


    It wasn''t until half a month later that Leng Changxi was calmly sitting in the tent watching the war report. Tuoba didn''t want to throw a helmet in directly. Leng Changxi took a flat hand, so as to avoid the heavy helmet damaging Qin yunuan''s wild flowers just picked for him in the morning.


    "I''m so angry. I''m so angry." Tuoba Wulin sweats and rushes into the tent. It''s so cold outside that Tuoba Wulin can heat up like this. His big round face is also red. His mouth is full of heat and airway. "I just shouted in front of their city gate for a long time. I''ve used all those who scolded my father and mother. His grandmother just won''t open the door for me." After that, he took another look at the wild flowers beside the helmet and spat: "I''m not sure. I''ll tell you tomorrow that the flowers of the third prince''s Highness''s family are dead. Hey, general Leng, I don''t understand. It''s not that the third prince''s mother is a palace maid, and there are few relatives. How can I die for such a long time? If I die like this, I''m afraid his ancestors will have to climb out and die again."


    Tuoba has no desire to speak roughly but not coarsely. At that time, Qin yunuan came in with two teas.


    "General Tuoba came back all the way from the front line, thirsty and tasted. These are the white plum blossoms they picked from the back mountain of the cold frost. They make tea with the snow water that hasn''t fallen to the ground. The taste is the best."


    "I said, general, general''s wife, when is it? All the soldiers have lost their fighting spirit. You are still in the mood to pay attention to what kind of water and what kind of flowers?" Tuoba didn''t want to beat his fist on his forehead. "It''s over, it''s over."


    Leng Changxi took the tea from Qin yunuan''s tray and picked out the plum petals floating on the water with the lid: "if we are all as flustered as you are, it''s really over." Finish saying, a small sip, "what Sima Rui wants is to grind away our fighting spirit and soldiers'' morale, until we are all soft into mud, and then suddenly attack."


    Tuoba didn''t want to turn around and say, "I want him to attack quickly."


    Leng Changxi shook his head and waved: "don''t worry, don''t worry, be patient. Since they play psychological tactics with us, we won''t treat them badly."


    Tuoba doesn''t want to be shocked. Seeing Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan smile at each other, he knows that they already have an idea. They are ready to relax. Qin yunuan reminds him, "but you don''t need to relax when you know that, general Tuoba. You still have to go outside Pingcheng every day to scold, and scold every day, and the worse the scolding, the better."


    Tuoba has no desire to seem to understand, and seems not to understand, in a word, he nodded solemnly, turned around and left.


    At the same time, there seems to be something wrong with Sima Rui. Sima Rui and Yu Haitang are discussing something in the discussion camp. Outside, they rush into a reckless soldier.


    "What to do? In such a hurry, don''t you know your highness is in there? "


    "Temple Your highness, a woman injured by an arrow broke in outside the camp gate? I have been crying out to see you. "


    For some reason, Sima Rui''s first expectation is Qin yunuan. But when he thought that Qin yunuan''s white skin would be penetrated by a sharp arrow, he was heartbroken. Until the soldiers spread out the big living man wrapped in straw mat towards Sima Rui, Sima Rui finally saw the real body of the divine man. Ha ha, it was shangguanyuan.

 V3.Chapter 107

    The people on the straw mat were dying. She seemed to have half a life. She was covered with blood. It seemed that her life would not be long. Bai Li''s sad words rushed to her and subconsciously felt his pulse. After a while, he nodded: "there was too much blood loss. I''m afraid it would be difficult to save her life."


    "Oh," said Sima Rui lightly, "since it''s almost dead, don''t take a seat here, just throw it anywhere." He had no interest in the woman he wanted to play with.


    "Your Highness," the official called out angrily, "yuaner, I have something for you." Shangguanyuan trembled her hands, but her bloody hands were covered with a white silk handkerchief. Shangguanyuan smiled bitterly, "this handkerchief is still from you." Sima Rui pushed shangguanyuan''s hand away from her in some disrespectful places, and she fell to the ground with a silk handkerchief, but a small topographic map and several routes marked in red fell out.


    Out of curiosity, Sima Rui resolutely put away this map, turned around and looked at Bai Li''s sadness. Yu Haitang was far behind. I don''t know if he saw such a small detail.


    "Well, for the sake of serving you for a while, you should warm yourself in the tent." Sima Rui waved and directly asked the soldiers to wrap shangguanyuan in straw mat again and send it to Sima Rui''s tent. After everyone left, Sima Rui grabbed the topographic map in his hand, and then came straight to shangguanyuan''s eyes and asked, "what is this? You brought it out? From Leng Changxi? "


    Shangguanyuan''s face was like a paper color, but she nodded weakly and opened her mouth laboriously: "Your Highness has delayed the Xixia army for half a month, and their food and grass have already been in short supply. This is the food sent by general Leng from the Luguan granary, which can support for a month. If your highness can intercept this batch of food, it will not take three days for the Xixia army to surrender."


    Sima Rui''s face brightened, but the joy was fleeting. He didn''t have enough reason to convince himself that the woman in front of him had treated her like this. Why did she risk her life to get information for herself?


    Seeing Sima Rui''s hesitation, shangguanyuan suddenly burst into tears and said: "Your Highness will doubted yuan''er''s sincerity, but your highness is yuan''er''s first man after all, yuan''er can only hold one of Her Highness in her heart. No matter how your highness treats yuan''er, yuan''er is dead hearted to Her Highness. Yuan''er only hates her. I was in a coma when her highness asked the Qin family to take me away, otherwise I would be in a coma I will not leave. Yuaner doesn''t want to leave her highness... " Shangguanyuan said and coughed again.


    This woman is really talkative. Sima Rui straightens up and ignores shangguanyuan''s life and death. He just stares at the map alone. The top depicts a hillside behind the Xixia military camp. There is a very hidden valley in the middle. Although the outside looks hidden, the inside is very spacious and can attack and defend. It seems that Leng Changxi is really a good place to choose.


    It seems that Leng Changxi is also extremely vigilant. In addition to designing two routes to transport grain and grass, he has also designed three routes to protect grain and grass. Look at this map, the main route to protect grain and grass is 200000 reinforcements brought by muqingyu. It''s just ordinary soldiers, not black armour soldiers, not Leng''s soldiers. It seems that you don''t need to worry too much.


    As a map of grain and grass transportation, Leng Changxi thought it was perfect. Even Sima Rui looked at it and wondered if he could change himself so seamlessly.


    But


    Ha ha, Sima Rui looks back at shangguanyuan who passed out. After all, Leng Changxi is still close to each other. If he forgets the people around him, he may not believe them all.


    As shangguanyuan said, if this batch of food and grass can be intercepted, the Xixia army will have no supply in the hinterland of Daqi. Although lengchangxi is deeply popular with the people of Suihe River, the Suihe river has been polluted by that water war. No fish, not even shrimp. At that time, lengchangxi will be isolated and helpless, so he can only kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "Your Highness, Mr. Yu is here."


    It''s a general bodyguard outside. Sima Rui shoves the map into his belt. Although yuhaitang promised to clean up the poisonous blood for him every day, he never said he would completely cure it. He doesn''t know what kind of strange poison it is. It seems that it has entered the five internal organs and six internal organs, even the veins and blood vessels, which directly affects his martial arts.


    Unfortunately, does yuhaitang really think that he can be controlled by detoxification?


    Sima Rui smiled a little bit, and felt that the map around his waist seemed to be slightly hot, just like his hot ambition.


    Seven days later, on a moonless night, the boundless darkness was like a huge cage, which gathered all the mountains and rivers. From afar, there was a whine of ape, as if an unknown storm was brewing.


    A line of troops quietly shuttles through the crooked stone path of the canyon. The occasional sound of horse''s hooves and orderly footsteps let people know that this must be a well-trained team.


    All of a sudden, a sound of knowing the ropes stopped the general at the front.


    "General!" There was a low exclamation.


    "Don''t panic."


    The words just fall, this originally empty and low sky is suddenly ignited by countless torches, the torches suddenly come out above the canyon like a sea of stars, and the noisy cheers are like the excitement of the primitive tribe in the savage valley after catching the prey.


    A rocket was brought up to aim at the food and grass pushed by the winding team under the canyon. With a neighing of horses, Sima Rui was still in gold armor, riding a white high horse to meet a prominent rock, and his high attitude satisfied his inner revenge pleasure.It''s Leng Wu who is not the first to walk in the front of food and grass. The big red man beside Leng Changxi has some style of Leng Changxi. He looks at Sima Rui coldly and turns around and says, "everyone, defense."


    "Defense?" Simarui sneered scornfully, "open your eyes to see the current situation. No matter how you defend yourself, you will only be pricked into a hedgehog by my archer." It seems that the map that shangguanyuan stole from him is true. Sima Rui can''t help feeling proud.


    He didn''t tell yuhaitang about this action. On the one hand, he couldn''t confirm the truth of the news. On the other hand, he didn''t want to obey yuhaitang''s orders for anything. In this way, his position would really fall.


    Unfortunately, Sima Rui thought of yuhaitang too simply, and Leng Changxi too simply.


    When Sima Rui was satisfied, a cold and familiar voice sounded slowly: "the third prince is so happy. He came to enjoy the moon in such a big circle? Or, look at the stars? "


    Sima Rui stopped at this point, unable to move. He turned back slowly, and sure enough, Leng Changxi stood at the back with a deep purple waistband and a deep purple gown, a little confused under the wind.


    Sima Rui is not willing to show weakness. He suddenly dodges the torch in the hands of the bodyguards around him and points down to the canyon.


    "Leng Changxi? You''re so quick, but it''s too late. As long as I throw the torch in my hand, you will have no food and grass for a month. " Sima Rui said, sending the torch down.


    "You can lose it." Leng Changxi doesn''t seem to care. He raises his neck slightly. "You can see what I''m carrying?"


    When Leng Wu heard that, he immediately asked people to open the canvas covering the goods. Where is the white rice in it, but it''s just some dry straw. These things are also worthy of Leng Changxi''s precise description of the route? It''s also worth Sima Rui''s trying to find a way to secretly send troops to catch up with him in the middle of the night?


    "Tut tut Tut," Leng Changxi shook his head at Sima Rui''s increasingly stiff expression, "I don''t know who it is, but also said, let me look good?" Leng Changxi''s voice was so loud that countless torches were shining behind him. The bright yellow flames and the dying red bonfires on Sima Rui''s side formed two tongues, which were as bright as the Milky way.


    "You..." Sima Rui''s face was not right all of a sudden. He suddenly turned white. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood came out and fell on the white horse''s white mane.


    Leng Changxi frowns, don''t know what trick this Sima ruinong is, he goes up slightly, but Sima Rui is already a pair of eyes a white, directly from the horse down.


    All of a sudden, the elite troops brought by Sima Rui were headless. Leng Changxi frowned and made a decisive decision. He directly used a long gun to pick out the golden helmet on Sima Rui''s head, and held it high. Under the light of the torch, it was like a golden sun.


    "Your Lord has already killed you, and I will let you die if I am cold." Leng Changxi''s words are honest and powerful. They are constantly echoing in this spacious canyon. Those soldiers who don''t know the truth are still hesitating. However, the 1500 Leng family soldiers brought by Leng Changxi are already armed with weapons to tie their hands.


    This night, Leng Changxi got a good harvest. However, with a hundred carts of hay and a small number of soldiers, he captured so many soldiers in Daqi. The most important thing is that he captured Sima Rui so easily. However, this is the most curious place of Leng Changxi.


    After returning to the barracks, Lengwu was busy counting the results of the battle. Last night, muqingyu and Tuoba, who were in charge of the security of the barracks, were also reporting the results of last night, but nothing happened overnight.


    Nothing? How could it be nothing? The news of Leng Changxi''s capture of Sima Rui will surely reach Pingcheng at the fastest speed, and yuhaitang will definitely make some moves.


    "General," at this time, the black hawk who has been paying attention to the movement of Pingcheng came in with a stride, "Pingcheng has put up the sign of war free again today."


    "Oh?" Leng Changxi pours a mouthful of herbal tea.


    "This time, the reason is that the general Sima Rui died and the whole army mourned for a day," Black Hawk continued, saying, "Yu Haitang is in charge and will stay in Pingcheng."


    "Yuhaitang is very fast," Leng Changxi nodded, but it''s not surprising. Yuhaitang and Sima Rui are not in the same boat. Even Leng Changxi could see, "it''s just..."


    Leng Changxi always felt that Sima Rui''s sudden hematemesis was unusual.


    "Changxi." At this time, Qin yunuan opened the curtain with great sweat. After Leng Changxi brought Sima Rui back, she was always checking Sima Rui''s tent nearby. She quickly scanned the people in the tent. Qin yunuan slowed down and said, "there are some situations that you need to come and confirm."

 V3.Chapter 108

    The situation in Qin yunuan''s mouth naturally means that Sima Rui seems to be sleeping. Yes, Qin yunuan has probed Sima Rui''s pulse. Although it is weak and hard to detect, Qin yunuan can still find out from it that Sima Rui''s internal organs and veins are running normally, but very weak.


    "It''s similar to animal hibernation," Qin yunuan said, looking at Sima Rui''s pale face. In order to save energy, the body provides all the energy to the heart. "His breath and pulse beat have been adjusted to the limit that the human body can bear. Like a hibernating turtle, it looks like it''s dead, and its senses are gone. He can''t hear it The voice of the outside world can''t feel the warmth and cold from the outside world, but we have to admit that he is still alive. "


    "To live like this is better than to die." Leng Changxi bent over to look at Sima Rui, walked around Sima Rui again, and suddenly looked down straight at Sima Rui''s eyes and smiled, "it turns out that this guy is not so annoying to shut up."


    Qin yunuan was stunned, but coughed a few times to remind Leng Changxi.


    "What?" Leng Changxi shrugs, innocent as a child. "Doesn''t he say he can''t hear anything?"


    Leng Changxi straightened up and frowned seriously. He looked at Qin yunuan and said: "Black Hawk said that Xu Ji, who was in front of Sima Rui, was also dead. In fact, if Bai Liai was there, Xu Ji could not speak as usual, but he would not die because he was not cured. I suspect that Xu Ji''s death method should be the same as that of autumn water cold. You say, Sima Rui Is it also a victim of yuhaitang Leng Changxi soon denied himself. It''s not right. Sima Rui''s death method is totally different from the two of them.


    If yuhaitang is to absorb the soul absorbing skill of autumn water and the psychic power of Xu Ji''s eight trigrams, what''s the merit for simarui? If it is about skill and skill, yuhaitang has already surpassed simarui.


    At this time, a spy came outside to report that there were many strange formations around Pingcheng. He had never seen them before. He invited Mr. Cang, that is to say, after the Black Hawk saw them, he said that they were all made by Xu Jizhi.


    "How could it be that Xu Ji is dead, but it''s only a person with the same level as Xu Ji."


    "No," a deep, heavy voice came from the outside of the tent. The Black Hawk opened the tent and walked in. It was dusty. There was a lot of mud on the soles of his shoes. I don''t know when it began to rain outside, and the road outside was muddy. "I can say for sure that it was Xu Ji''s hand."


    After all the other people left, the Black Hawk slowly said: "although the array and layout methods can be repeated and copied, the personal array layout habits can''t be changed. Xu family has always been strict in training, and the layout of each array should be accurate to every inch. I studied Xu Ji''s array, and found that in order to make the distance more accurate, he would mark it with rice grains. This is A very striking feature. " Black Hawk said, took out a white silk handkerchief from his purse, spread it out, and inside it was a dark red rice grain, "and this dark red rice grain is Xu Ji''s unique rice grain used for marking. There will be no one else except him."


    Compared with Leng Changxi''s nervousness, Qin yunuan seems to have paid more attention to the handkerchief embroidered with dragonflies. The embroidery work is meticulous. At first sight, it''s her daughter''s work. Black eagle has such a daughter''s work.


    "It''s a good cloth," Qin yunuan said with a smile to the black eagle. "The embroiderer is even better. Which daughter''s house gave it to Mr. Cang?"


    The black hawk was stupefied, unconsciously stroked the lifelike Dragonfly embroidered on the pad. Its thin wings seemed to flicker ceaselessly, and its low tail looked like the girl carefully handed the pad to herself that day.


    "This is my first time as a female worker. You can''t get over it."


    He always thought that she was only good at wielding knives, making sticks and flying on the eaves, but he didn''t expect that her hands of practicing iron whip would be so dexterous. In fact, in his heart, no matter what she embroidered, he would like it very much.


    Leng Changxi smiled unkindly and deliberately said to the shy Black Hawk: "where did we just talk about? This array was created by Xu Ji, right? "


    The black hawk was stunned and nodded.


    "It''s a little strange." Leng Changxi turned to Black Hawk and said, "go find your Leng Shuang. She has learned martial arts in all schools. She has the most research on these strange Kung Fu."


    The Black Hawk froze again, but Leng Changxi raised his head naturally: "how? Is there anything wrong with my wording? Is it not yours or mine? I''m already warm. I don''t think about concubines for the time being. "


    "General, i..."


    "Oh, come on." Leng Changxi ignored the embarrassment and bewilderment of Black Hawk, but studied Sima Rui in coma again.


    At this moment, Pingcheng.


    Originally the most central barracks for Sima Rui to deal with military affairs, now he has a new owner. Yu Haitang sits quietly in the barracks, and the little Sphinx monkey around him seems to have a spirit. He knows that the owner is thinking about something, and stays by the side honestly, without making any noise.It''s a small step outside. The servant girl brought up a dragon well. Yuhaitang''s old servant has been outside. Today is an extraordinary day. The army changed its owner and changed its commander. Even though yuhaitang''s position was very high at the beginning, a prince of Qi said it would be gone. Even though yuhaitang said it was Sima Rui himself misjudged the situation and led his troops to the Xixia military camp to sneak attack, which ended up like this.


    But shangguanyuan, who had sent false information before, didn''t know who had rescued her. Her evidence and material evidence were not available. The Deputy under her didn''t know whether to believe the news or not, but now she has to obey. On the first day of taking office, yuhaitang set up a very precise array around Pingcheng. They didn''t know that this seemingly old man''s home was still like this First, looking at the reaction of Xixia barracks, it seems that the power of this array is no worse than that of Xu Jixu''s deputy general.


    "What can''t be seen is Longjing and osmanthus cake. They are all the favorite food of the former generals. Why did you bring them to Mr. Yu?" Outside was the low roar of the old servant who scolded the servant girl. The old servant kept his voice as low as possible, so that Yu Haitang could not hear his displeasure.


    The servant girl was very aggrieved. She murmured in a low voice, "all the things in the camp are what your highness used to like to eat. Now my husband is going to have a night snack temporarily. I can''t find anything else."


    "Useless hooves." A slap in the ear sounded. It seems that it was a man who got his way. Now the short old servant''s spirit is full.


    "Just let her in." Yu Haitang said a word in silence. The maid was stunned. The voice and tone were very similar to Sima Rui. If she didn''t remind herself repeatedly in her heart that her original master was dead, she really thought Sima Rui was still sitting in it.


    The maid carefully brought Longjing in. Yuhaitang looked down at something under the candle fire. He held the cinnabar pen at the tip of his finger to annotate. He tilted the tip of the pen slightly, only used the index finger and the middle finger to hold the pen gently. He looked up at the maid and said, "put it down."


    After that, he opened the cover of Longjing without hesitation and shook the tea cup. It seemed that it was too hot. After putting it aside, he picked up a piece of Osmanthus cake. Before entering the mouth, he deliberately stayed on the steaming Longjing for a while, as if he wanted the osmanthus cake to soak the tea fragrance of Longjing.


    The maid was shocked, because Sima Rui used to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake like this.


    "Look at what you''re doing. When you''re done, you''ll be angry." Yu Haitang glanced at the maid. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she was not like an old man over 90, but an ambitious young man, planning her future and layout.


    The maid hasn''t returned to her senses until she went out? Isn''t that man really his highness?


    The wind at night is a little strong. It seems that it directly blows from Pingcheng in the southwest to the capital city thousands of miles away. The capital city seems to be not peaceful this night. Under the seemingly peaceful night sky, there are always several small alleys in which there are some urban sins.


    In a dark alley, a group of ruffians are surrounding a young man who looks like a weak scholar. The young man is white, tender and tender. He looks like he was born in a rich family. He can squeeze water out of his small face. His clothes are a bit messy, but it can be seen that he serves luxuriously.


    "That''s not enough money for you to drink." The leader of the mob weighed the money bag in his hand, which was floating lightly. It was estimated that there were only a few liang of silver in it. The little attendant around him calculated the money for the leader flatteringly, and spread it out in his hand. "Boss, it''s not silver here, but it''s only seven or eight coppers."


    "Copper?" The leader was even more angry. "You have only a few coppers left in your official family. Ah, you are really bullied by our dogs. But I think your clothes are good. If you are a pawn, you should be worth some money. Come and pick him up."


    Just as the gangsters were about to start, suddenly a "stop it" came from the entrance of the alley


    The gangster twisted his neck and turned around proudly: "stop it? I''d like to see. Who dares to meddle in this troubled time? "


    "Boss, it''s the carriage of Ning Wang Fu."


    The leader paused: "how about Ning Wang Fu? Now that he has lost his arm, is he still the king of Ning who used to be the most powerful? It''s funny. "

 V3.Chapter 109

    The words just fell. Suddenly the chill in the neck made the gangster dare not say a word. A dagger was directly inserted into the crack of the wall beside the gangster. It was only one centimeter across the artery. The people in the coach at the entrance of the lane spoke with real Qi from afar: "although it''s not the same as before, it''s more than enough to deal with people like you. I have dozens of times, and you will disappear by yourself."


    Just after the words fell, the gangster disappeared without trace. Leng Zhongxiao, King Ning, peered out of the carriage and saw the young man squatting in the corner of the alley.


    "Why does the Lord want to save the officials? If they didn''t make it out of nothing, where would the Lord break his arm to prove his innocence?" The old servant beside the carriage obviously felt that it was unfair, and he didn''t understand why the Lord wanted to save the concubines of the Shangguan family. On that day, the Shangguan family was copied. All the hereditary titles and meritorious deeds flowed eastward. The young master was demoted to the common people, and the main culprits, such as shangguanyuan, were even killed by Ling Chi. As for shangguanyi, a great scholar of the Qi Dynasty, he was sent back to Jiangnan and ordered to live forever No more stepping into the capital city, Shangguan family can be said to be scattered, but there are not a few people who applaud Shangguan family''s downfall.


    However, King Ning, who was forced to such a degree by his superior''s family, chose silence.


    "If there were any revenge, I would have made jingdonghua''s hand under my broadsword." Ning Wang sighed leisurely and looked at Qin Baochuan, who was sleeping in the carriage. The capital was full of undercurrent and the public security was getting worse and worse. Ning Wang seldom went out. This time, he would not go out if he didn''t escape for the seventh time and said he wanted to go to the front to protect Qin Baochuan, his sister.


    This child, like his daughter-in-law, is a little stubborn, but also lovely. However, since his daughter-in-law has entrusted his brother-in-law to him, he naturally needs to protect it well.


    Thinking of the usual pigeon transmission received this morning, Sima Rui is dead. Now Yu Haitang is in power. Ningwang doesn''t know much about this man, but he knows that this man is absolutely not simple.


    "Let''s go." King Ning took a long look at the concubines of Shangguan''s family lying at the entrance of the alley, moved his eyes lightly, and the carriage set off again.


    The movement of the capital city is covered up again in this blurred night. The border area is even colder than the capital city in winter, and it is about to spring. But the Pingcheng side is still a little chilly. A small oil lamp, two or three sleepless people, full of children in the other side of the tent, are burning boiling water for the discussion in the middle of the night, preparing tea, rubbing some Tired eyelids, get up to get tea, but just see Lengwu standing outside the tent, quietly looking at him.


    It was so cold that Man''er was shocked.


    "To die, to stand there silent, like a ghost." Man''er squints at Lengwu in a coquettish way, and doesn''t stop his kung fu. He quickly pinches a small piece of Pu''er cake and throws it into the tea. The tea cake just falls into the boiling water, but is held tightly by another big hand.


    I don''t know when, Lengwu has posted it eagerly.


    "What to do." Man''er lowers his head and pushes Leng Wu. "Madam and general are waiting for me to deliver tea and snacks."


    Leng Wu was stunned and spoke a little later. Then he said softly: "Man''er, I miss you so much. It''s my fault that I haven''t been able to accompany you well all the way. When we get back to the capital, I will accompany you well. "


    Along the way, everyone was very busy. Lengwu, as the closest bodyguard of Leng Changxi, was definitely responsible for many responsibilities. Man''er was also Qin yunuan''s right-hand assistant. In fact, they hadn''t talked so closely for several days.


    Man''er bowed his head coyly and nodded heavily: "well, when the war is over, we will go to a peaceful and light day. I will give you many children, and then watch them grow up, get married and marry their daughter-in-law."


    Leng Wu can''t help cuddling his body again to the thinner Man''er: "well, I like it as long as you have a son or a daughter."


    Suddenly a thin call came from outside.


    It''s Yuanyang coming in: "Man''er, madam, wait..." When they met Lengwu and Man''er, they suddenly coughed and shook their heads. "That''s all. I''ll bring you tea and snacks. Keep going. It''s OK. Keep going."


    Man''er dares not to continue. Her soft little pink fist beats on Lengwu''s broad and solid chest. Looking at the back of Yuanyang walking away with the tea tray, she is not too sorry: "look at you, it''s true that Yuanyang has seen you. It''s really shameful. Go, you''ll be on duty later. Let''s go."


    "I won''t go." Leng Wu is also a second Leng, "anyway, we see it. Let''s talk."


    Man''er laughs and pushes Lengwu out of the tent: "let''s go, Leng Qianfeng. The soldiers on duty are waiting for you to give orders."


    Leng Wu doesn''t give up to leave. Although Man''er''s face is full of disgust, he is waiting for Leng Leng Wu to leave. The sweet taste in his heart is all over his lips. He looks down and smiles shallowly. His heart is full of the warmth between the two people. He heats up the fire again, and suddenly a shadow is covered with his firewood burning hand. The shadow is tall and tall with a glance I just thought that Leng Wu was back again. He pretended to be angry and asked, "why can''t you drive away?"But all of a sudden, a white mist caught her eyes, and the next moment, she was completely unconscious.


    On this side, Yuanyang takes the tea tray for Man''er and enters the tent. The charcoal fire in the tent is going out, and the temperature in the tent is gradually becoming cold. Yuanyang puts the tea beside Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan personally presents a tea to Leng Changxi, and Yuanyang begins to add some charcoal to the charcoal fire and stir it up.


    "Cold frost, are you serious?" After a long time of tranquility, Leng Changxi finally broke the tranquility, "the way of changing stars will not only transfer people''s internal skills and abilities, but also their personalities and memories, which is not the same as transferring one''s soul to another''s body. No, in fact..." Leng Changxi is a little short of words.


    "In fact, today''s yuhaitang is the integration of Xu Ji, qiushuihan and simarui." Qin yunuan directly said what Leng Changxi thought.


    "No," Leng Changxi shook his head, maybe, the situation was worse than they imagined. "You can remember that Sima Rui''s death method is different from Xu Ji and qiushuihan. His internal power is all there, but his divine sense is not there, which shows that yuhaitang did not absorb his internal power, but yuhaitang alone absorbed his divine sense. What''s the benefit of having simarui''s memory and character What''s good for him? "


    After sinking for a long time, Qin yunuan slowly said, "on the contrary, it''s not good for yuhaitang, but for simarui, it''s just like changing a body."


    Leng Changxi naturally said, "it''s also a body that knows soul absorption, eight trigrams, deep internal power and wisdom."


    Leng Shuang nodded: "and he can prolong his life by constantly absorbing the power of people with deep internal power by using the method of shifting the stars. It is said that he has the effect of returning to old age."


    So, in fact, the most profitable one is Sima Rui.


    Thinking of the comatose body of Sima Rui lying next to the tent, Qin yunuan could not help but take a breath of cool air. This man is really terrible.


    "So everything is planned by Sima Rui himself," Qin yunuan frowned, and his fingertips could not help but kowtow on the desk. "We all thought that yuhaitang was manipulating Sima Rui, threatening Sima Rui and frightening Sima Rui. In fact, Sima Rui used yuhaitang to absorb the internal power of qiushuihan and Xuji, and maybe other experts, Directly Zhang Guanli Dai, but also reverse use of the jade Begonia? Tut Tut, master, really master. "


    "He''s crazy," said Leng Changxi, referring to Sima Rui. In order to gain so many abilities without any effort, Sima Rui even gave up his physical body and noble identity to become an old man over 90. "But it''s also a good thing. From now on, we know who the people guarding the Pingcheng are. It''s yuhaitang In the meantime, it''s Sima Rui, the absolutely crazy man. Now, we are in the active position, and nothing is bad. "


    Qin yunuan knows that Leng Changxi is comforting the people present. After all, it''s too magical and scary. Moreover, we don''t know where yuhaitang''s personality has been blocked.


    At that time, the mandarin duck who went to the next tent for the charcoal fire suddenly ran in flustered, and his dress was still stained with some traces of black charcoal.


    "No, general, ma''am, Man''er is gone."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin yunuan straightened up and felt a little uneasy under his eyes. "Did you go to find Lengwu? Or out? "


    "No," Yuanyang gasped. "When I went, the tent was empty. I thought she was just out, but when I went to get the charcoal fire, I found a note left on the charcoal basin." Yuanyang said and handed the note to Qin yunuan.


    Black and white, the handwriting is very familiar.


    "To see your good sister, tomorrow in the East woods, you come alone, I want to see you."


    I just don''t know who you are talking about.


    "Of course I''m going." Qin yunuan recognized the handwriting by Sima Rui. Sima Rui always wanted to seize her people and heart. Now, he wanted to see her take the Man''er who grew up with him at the risk of plundering him. He knew that he and Man''er were deeply in love, so Sima Rui would deliberately start to work on her.


    Man''er, I hurt you. I don''t know how Sima Rui, such a pervert, will treat you? If anything happens to you, how can I face my mother and Lengwu.

 V3.Chapter 110

    Worry about what will come.


    There was another sound of Leng Wu coming in. He was on duty outside. He was told that man ER was missing or killed directly.


    When he first stepped into the barracks, Leng Wu was lucky. He was always in charge of the guard of the barracks. As long as he wanted to go in and out of the barracks without trace, maybe everything was a myth.


    It can be seen that when Qin Yu was so cold that he wanted to freeze the stones from the ice cellar for several nights, Lengwu''s heart also cooled.


    "Man Er she..." Leng wuna, I don''t know whether to ask or not.


    "I''m sorry." Qin yunuan felt extremely guilty, and his eyes fell on the letter on the desk. "Don''t worry, I will go to the woods tomorrow to bring Man''er back."


    "No!" Leng Changxi robbed Baidao. He always knew how Sima Rui was interested in Qin yunuan. How could he tolerate Qin yunuan''s meeting with the scum. "If you dare to step out of this camp, I will tie you up directly and won''t let you go."


    "Changxi, how can you..." Qin yunuan began to argue. Suddenly, there was a rush of acid and numbness around her neck. Then she lost consciousness in a moment when she was black.


    Leng Changxi hugs the hedgehog who is knocked out by his own hand. He doesn''t want to be so rude, but in such an emergency, he really can''t think of what to do. He only knows that Qin Yuwen can''t be let into the tiger''s mouth.


    Looking at Qin yunuan''s little red face, he fell asleep quietly like a child. Leng Changxi only felt that time seemed to be still. He looked at Qin yunuan''s beautiful face and quiet and lovely sleeping face. If they could have been so good, without war or so many fights, everything would be so peaceful, so quiet and so good.


    "Cold frost, look at her." Leng Changxi reluctantly hands the hedgehog in his hand to Leng Shuang''s arms. Leng Shuang holds Qin yunuan''s shoulder. Although she has been following Qin yunuan, Leng Changxi is her immediate superior. She has to listen to Leng Changxi.


    "Black Hawk, in a single breath of incense, I will select the best 20 men from the cold army and black armour soldiers, and prepare 20 fast horses. Before dawn, I will go to the East woods to ambush." Leng Changxi quickly and forcefully finished the order, and then turned to Lengwu and assured him, "don''t worry, I won''t let Man''er have an accident, I will bring her back with people, and you will rest in the barracks."


    "No, my subordinates are going with the general." That''s his wife, his life''s favorite.


    "No more." Leng Changxi saw that Lengwu was too excited to be suitable for group activities. Black Hawk also stepped forward and patted Lengwu on the shoulder. "You can rest assured that we are here. If you don''t save miss Man''er, I will raise my head to meet you. Moreover, you are more familiar with military affairs than I am. It''s the safest thing for you to stay in the army together with the princess. It''s hard to protect Sima Rui. No, yuhaitang will not What will happen in the army when the general goes out. "


    Black Hawk and Leng Wu analyzed the pros and cons of it. Leng Wu suddenly nodded. At the moment, he was numb. In an instant, Leng Changxi had already set out with people. At this time, the night was thick, and there were two hours before dawn. Sima Rui didn''t say in his letter. Leng Changxi decided to set out early during the insurance period.


    When he arrived at the forest, it was early morning. The fog in the forest seemed to be covered with a layer of white yarn. When he touched his clothes, he would be wet. The wet water vapor hit his face. Leng Changxi''s cold armor had condensed into a layer of water drops. But Leng Changxi was not in the mood to pay attention to these. He frowned. Such a big fog, no matter how good his eyes were, could only see the distance of no more than five meters ¡£


    "General, there is no one ahead." The soldiers who explored the road rushed to report that their lapels were already covered with water vapor.


    "General." Black Hawk turns his head and asks Leng Changxi what he means.


    Leng Changxi said only two words: "up the tree."


    After a few rubs, No.20 people jumped directly to the top of the tall pine tree. The sun came out, and the fog gradually dissipated. However, it still loomed over the top of the pine tree, and the green grass slowly emerged below.


    "General, there are people there." The Black Hawk made a sign to the other side.


    Leng Changxi looks to the West. In the west is a hazy and verdant pine forest. Even in winter, the branches and leaves are very luxuriant. With a slight weakness, you can see a man in a white robe flying along the branches of the pine tree. The speed is almost comparable to Leng Changxi''s lightness skill.


    The white robe fell to the ground, looked around, and carefully checked the surrounding situation. It seemed that he was secretly lucky. He was trying to find out if there was anyone around. Leng Changxi felt cold. He could control his breath to avoid that person finding himself, but the other people were not able to escape.


    Just as the man frowned slightly and looked towards Leng Changxi, the Black Hawk and other people all mentioned in their hearts. The man was supposed to find them.


    But soon, the man''s attention was attracted by a pretty girl.


    "You did come." This voice is familiar. It''s charming and hard. It''s like a heroine. Leng Changxi''s eyebrows soared. This voice is too familiar.It''s a pity that he can only see the back of the visitors, thin and small, like leaves dancing in the wind, some lonely.


    Across the tree shadow, Leng Changxi can only secretly mobilize his internal power and barely listen to the conversation between them.


    "Well, I''m really brave. I''m worthy of being the woman I like. I dare to come alone."


    "If you have something to say, if you have farts, please let it go. I have no time to talk to you." It seems that the woman here doesn''t like the old man in white robe very much. She turns her head and looks him up and down. She says, "Tut, Sima Rui, Sima Rui, I didn''t expect that you would become an old man who can''t even mention a knife for a seemingly empty occupation."


    Leng Changxi held his breath and thought it was strange that he jumped to another tree and could see more clearly.


    "Miss Qin, your mouth is still so fierce." The old man in the white robe smiled, but his eyes on the woman were extremely spoiled.


    Leng Changxi is surprised. The woman under the tree turns around. The face, the small face, the shallow pear vortex, and the sharp chin are not the hedgehog of his family. But obviously, he has knocked Qin yunuan out? Also let Leng Shuang follow her all the time. How could she wake up so quickly? Leng Changxi was a little excited. All of a sudden, she had a way to jump directly, but was stopped by the Black Hawk.


    "No, general. We''d better wait and see what happens. We don''t know the strength of each other. If we go ahead rashly, it will make madam more dangerous."


    Leng Changxi clenched his teeth and held back his resentment.


    He stared at the movements on the ground for fear that Qin yunuan would be hurt by nothing. The man in the white robe was no one else. It was the yuhaitang, or Sima Rui, who had asked Qin yunuan to meet alone, because today''s yuhaitang looks are very different from before, not only younger, but also more distinct In other words, today''s yuhaitang and simarui are more and more alike.


    Jade Begonia approached slowly, with a burning desire in his eyes. He took a look at Qin yunuan. The eyes were sticky and sticky, which made Qin yunuan feel very upset.


    Qin yunuan takes a step back vigilantly, but who knows jade Begonia.


    "The third Highness''s face is better than the one before, but it''s a pity," Qin said rudely to Yu Haitang. "It''s still disgusting."


    Yu Haitang touched his rough face and said with a smile, "I thought I had changed someone else''s body. You can be kind to me, but it seems that you don''t want your servant girl''s life. Well, I''ve hung her on the tree for a long time."


    As Yu Haitang said, he turned around, stroked a rope from a huge pine tree behind him, and pulled it hard. Suddenly, a woman tied tightly by the rope fell from the tree. At a glance, Qin yunuan recognized that the woman with messy hair was the man who grew up with him.


    Seeing that Man''er is bound like zongzi by this strong rope and is suspended firmly on the tree, Qin yunuan''s heart is full of hatred for the jade Begonia in front of him.


    "You, come here." Yuhaitang held up his head, smiled and threatened Qin yunuan. He then used his mouth to work on the head of the rope in his hand, indicating that if Qin yunuan could not come, he would release the rope directly, and Man''er would fall directly from the height of seven or eight meters, even if he did not die, he would be disabled.


    Qin yunuan bites his teeth and moves a few steps towards yuhaitang. Yuhaitang shakes the rope in his hand like holding a very important handle. Looking at Qin yunuan, he is helpless but has to do the same, feeling extremely happy.


    "Very well, come here a little more." Yu Haitang is getting more and more aggressive.


    At the thought that the soul in this body is Sima Rui, the evil and cunning man, Qin yunuan was eager to tear him up and throw him into the strong wind. He dared to take Man''er to threaten her. If she hadn''t been prepared earlier, he ordered his own acupoint before Leng Changxi fainted himself, and then he ordered Leng Shuang to let him go. He was afraid that Man''er would be tortured to death by him.


    Qin yunuan takes a look at Man''er who is tied up in the air. Man''er and Man''er are all bad for me. They hurt you so much. Don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident.


    Qin yunuan and Yu Haitang are not more than one foot away at this time. Yu Haitang''s lips overflow with a hint of obscenity. Look, no matter how tall Qin yunuan was in the past, how Leng Changxi protected her. Now she doesn''t have to work hard for a servant girl.


    But at this time, a dark shadow came out of the forest. Yu Haitang felt that the rope in his hand was suddenly empty.

 V3.Chapter 111

    Like a trick, Leng Changxi did not know when he suddenly appeared in front of yuhaitang. In his hand, he was holding the rope that yuhaitang used to threaten Qin yunuan. With a sign of his eyes, the black hawk on the tree jumped down directly, and rubbed against the tree trunk several times to save the hanging Man''er. Man''er was still in a coma, hanging and tightening for a long time The tense shackles made her brain a little lack of oxygen. Her arms and arms were also dark purple bruises. The Black Hawk entrusted Man''er to a man of cold army beside her, and she stood behind Leng Changxi.


    "General."


    Leng Changxi glances at Qin yunuan, but his feelings are extremely complex. He blames and hurts her. He just doesn''t want her to have a stomach risk, so he makes the first decision to knock her unconscious. But how can she not understand her heart.


    But for a moment, they had a sharp heart. Qin yunuan stood behind Leng Changxi in silence and said in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    Leng Changxi replied angrily: "this sentence should let me go back to ask you well." After all, he sneered at the calm jade Begonia: "Mr. Yu flirts with little girls even when he is old. It''s really relaxing."


    Yu Haitang looks indifferent and slightly raises his neck. This is a favorite action of Sima Rui. Leng Changxi is very familiar with it at first sight. Through the dialogue between the two people and the previous speculation, Leng Changxi also knows that the old monster in front of him is actually the body and internal force of Yu Haitang, but it is Sima Rui''s soul and consciousness. Therefore, he hates the old monster in front of him even more Yes.


    "General Leng, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Before long," Leng Changxi smiled and shook his head, "your body is still lying in my tent. When I''m free, I can see you in the past and pinch it." looking at Yu Haitang''s face, Leng Changxi seemed to start to look ugly, but he was more happy and said: "Mr. Yu said and reminded me that I accidentally scalded one when I saw the folding yesterday The hot tea fell on the flesh of the third prince simarui. He was in a hurry and forgot to wipe it. I don''t know how about the flesh now? "


    Yu Haitang''s face froze, but he quickly reflected that Leng Changxi was stirring him up. He shook his head and smiled. There were some girls in this smile, some of them were like the expression when Leng Changxi was confused by the cold autumn water: "you are free, that physical death has nothing to do with me." Yu Haitang looked up at the full black armour soldiers and cold soldiers on the tree, and smiled, "it seems that you don''t have the strength to bring so many people here. Why, are you afraid you can''t beat me?"


    "Oh, no," said Leng Changxi, glancing at Yu Haitang, "I''m afraid that the scene I won is too bloody. If it breaks you apart, no one will clean up the mess."


    Jade Begonia how to say: "where did you come from so big confidence?"? Do you really think you are dealing with the waste that was cut off your hair by you on the wall before? Leng Changxi, you are still the past you, but I am not the past me


    Leng Changxi nodded: "indeed, you are becoming more and more abnormal."


    Yu Haitang was enraged. He clapped his hand on the thick pine tree beside him and dropped a long curved knife directly from the tree. This is the world famous Yan Yue Dao. It''s half Zhang long and weighs 38 Jin. The blade is double-edged, extremely sharp and can cut iron like mud. Because it''s so powerful, it''s extremely easy to hurt himself if the technology used is a little lacking, but if it can be made good, Wei Leng Changxi doesn''t know when yuhaitang changed such a powerful weapon, but he clearly knows that yuhaitang chose such a weapon, which is clearly opposite to his black iron long gun.


    Yuhaitang''s skill is not a simple combination of Sima Rui and qiushuihan. I don''t know how many people he has absorbed during this period. This fist seems to be expert. Leng Changxi squints his eyes slightly, pushes Qin yunuan behind him, and tells Black Hawk, "take care of her and make sure she is safe."


    Qin yunuan whispered, "Changxi." Pay attention to the safety words have not been exported. Leng Changxi has jumped up the tree directly, took the hidden black iron long gun from the tree, and just landed. Just in time, Yu Haitang made a full swing of his strength, which is definitely not what Yu Haitang, who is over 90 years old, should have.


    Obviously, Sima Rui controlled yuhaitang''s body with his own consciousness, and then absorbed many people''s skills.


    Leng Changxi was hit by this sudden blow and backed away. He leaned against the tree. He had obviously felt a blood gushing from his inner organs. However, he knew that Qin yunuan was looking at him. He could not let her worry. To be born, he just swallowed this big mouthful of blood and looked at Yu Haitang''s firm look. He just smiled: "it seems that even though You''ve gained so many people''s skills, and you''re just like that. "


    "But so?" Yu Haitang smiled defiantly, "then what are you going to back?"


    Leng Changxi didn''t speak. He just wiped his lips with his sleeve under the armor: "only when you are back can you see how disgusting you are."


    Yu Haitang stabbed the long sword on the ground: "Leng Changxi, do you really think I called Miss Qin San over just to get her, because I know if I called her, you would follow me. I killed you and took everything from you, but I''m afraid she''s not mine? Sooner or later, you will die in my hand. I know you have practiced the qigong of tongmingmen. But how powerful is that qigong? Can you compete with so many experts on me? Next year''s today is your memorial day. "After Yu Haitang finished, it seems that he is ready to spread all the humiliation and anger he has been subjected to on this duel. Leng Changxi takes a deep breath and immediately exerts his whole body''s strength. It''s a big taboo to mobilize his whole body''s genuine Qi at one time, but he has no other way. The man in front of him is already very terrible. His ability is beyond the scope of human beings. He is a monster An invincible monster.


    Yu Haitang''s mouth is gently raised and his fingers are forced. The Yan Yue Dao inserted in the distance falls into his hands directly. He is full of Qi. He just used seven points of his strength to defeat Leng Changxi. Now, he wants to hit Leng Changxi''s life gate directly.


    At the moment when the two men are about to fight, Leng Changxi seems to have felt that the powerful aura of each other is eroding every inch of his skin and cells. At the critical moment, Leng Changxi feels that the Yanyue knife of yuhaitang has stopped on his head. Looking up, the black hawk that appeared at some time has blocked yuhaitang''s powerful attack with the ancestral long sword. The Black Hawk is very strong He cherished the long sword very much and it was very hard. When he got out of the sword, he would hurt people. But at this time, the old sword of Cang family made a sound that was about to break, which made black eagle uneasy.


    "General, let''s go." The Black Hawk fought all his strength to resist the attack of yuhaitang, which took 12 minutes. He vomited a lot of blood, but it was still trembling. "Just now, the spy came to report that yuhaitang was in ambush around, and we set up the array on the way back. I have lived in the array with Fuwen, but the time is limited. There is only one breath of incense. If I don''t go now , it''s too late. "


    It turns out that yuhaitang had already prepared two things. He didn''t plan to let Qinyu warm and lengchangxi go back alive.


    But how can Leng Changxi throw Black Hawk alone here? Don''t say it''s him. Even if Black Hawk, Lengwu and him can''t beat the present jade Begonia together. Throwing down Black Hawk alone is equivalent to killing him.


    "Let''s go, general. It''s too late to leave." The Black Hawk is still dead, and the face of yuhaitang has gradually changed from the original white to a slightly scary red, and behind him, there is also a strong momentum, which makes the leaves behind him roll.


    Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan are still hesitating. Leng Changxi used to be the most calm. He always weighed the advantages and disadvantages and made a decision decisively at the most critical time. But now, his heart has also softened. He has been with Black Hawk for such a long time.


    No, it''s all about the big picture.


    Leng Changxi takes Qin yunuan and prepares to leave, but Black Hawk laughs bitterly at the moment when Qin yunuan turns around and leaves: "madam, help me to tell Lengshuang that if I can come back alive, I will marry her."


    "Good." Qin yunuan turns around. In order to save time, Leng Changxi directly carries Qin yunuan on his back, while Man''er is carried on his back by one of the best lightness skills in Leng''s army. A group of people galloped along the tall pine tree and the marks made before.


    Seeing this group of people are about to leave, yuhaitang wants to kick the Black Hawk in front of him directly. However, he doesn''t know where the strength of the Black Hawk comes from, but he is standing in front of yuhaitang.


    Yu Haitang kicks in the heart of Black Hawk, and he just shivers a little, but his eyes are more firm. Yu Haitang was angry. He kicked Black Hawk''s heart several times, but Black Hawk didn''t move.


    "You''re the one who''s trying to die." Yu Haitang was lucky in the dark. He clapped his hand directly at the tianlinggai of the black eagle. Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi, who were already far away, could hear the scream from behind through the overlapped leaves. Leng Changxi frowned and Qin Yuwen could not help but close his eyes.


    The wind near the ear is like a very fast acceleration. Soon, Leng Changxi carries Qin yunuan to a relatively safe place. At least he goes out of the array arranged by yuhaitang. After all, yuhaitang is too close to the military camp of Xixia. If yuhaitang brings people here, even if he has the ability to do all things, it won''t pay off.


    Leng Changxi puts down Qin yunuan and turns his head: "I will save the Black Hawk."


    "Changxi." Qin yunuan subconsciously stops him, but feels that Leng Changxi has decided to go. Qin yunuan opens his mouth and just tells him, "be careful." Just shut up.


    Leng Changxi nods and leaves. Qin yunuan looks at Leng Changxi''s back and sighs. Today, she meets yuhaitang. She feels that yuhaitang is terrible.


    "Well, let''s go back first, but remember, we must keep secret the news that the general didn''t come back. Everything will be the same. If I hear a little wind of unstable military morale, none of the people present can run away." Leng Changxi is now the soul of the army. There should be no accidents. Otherwise, if the army is in a mess, it is the most difficult thing to deal with.


    When he arrived at the gate of the barracks, Qin yunuan saw Leng Shuang waiting for him in a hurry. He thought that the Black Hawk could not escape. Qin yunuan''s eyes at Leng Shuang were a little guilty. Who would have expected Leng Shuang to come up with a sentence: "madam, no good, Sima Rui''s body is missing."

 V3.Chapter 112

    Inexplicably, it''s like a dead man. How can it disappear suddenly? Qin yunuan followed Leng Shuang into the barracks. The atmosphere inside seemed dignified. People looked at this lonely team, but Leng Changxi was absent, and they all seemed to have doubts.


    Qin yunuan calmly looked around for a week, quietly told the frost, "prepare the hot water, and you will be tired when the general comes back." Qin yunuan said it was very calm, just like Leng Changxi just delayed coming back for a while outside, Qin yunuan''s calm and calm gave everyone enough confidence.


    Approaching the camp where Sima Rui''s body was originally parked, Qin yunuan''s nose moved. It seemed that he smelled something strange. Leng Shuang was about to open the curtain and enter, but Qin yunuan stopped him. He only called to stay in front of the camp all the time and was responsible for protecting the Yuanyang at the scene. He motioned inside with his eyes. Yuanyang retreated and picked up an arm long branch from the ground at will, First of all, I picked the tent gently, with sharp eyes inside, and then I pushed the tent away, whizzing twice. This was the sound of arrows coming out of the sheath. Yuanyang nimbly pushed Qin Yuwen to the side, and two short arrows passed Qin Yuwen''s side in an instant, almost a millimeter away, and then I could directly brush Qin Yuwen''s cheek.


    Several figures flashed inside, and Yuanyang and Leng Shuang looked at each other.


    "Chase!" They were about to run out, but Lengwu stopped them. "You stay here to protect your wife. I''ll go."


    Lengwu leaves in response to the voice. Lengwu''s lightness skill is only under Leng Changxi, and her experience and strength are better than Leng Shuang and Yuanyang. Qin yunuan looks at man er who is rescued but still unconscious. She shakes her head, and brings everyone into the camp.


    As soon as Qin yunuan entered the camp tent, he immediately began to work. After taking a deep breath, Qin yunuan gave orders one after another: "Yuanyang, you take Man''er and put him in the next tent first. She''s Dehydrated seriously now. You remember, every other cup of tea, give her some salt and water, cold frost, and you take some lightness skills. OK, go back along the mark I left, and find him General. "


    As soon as Qin yunuan finished speaking, Leng Shuang and Yuanyang were ordered to go out, but they were stopped by Qin yunuan: "wait a minute."


    Qin yunuan took a deep look at Leng Shuang and said, "it''s still Leng Shuang. Yuanyang, go and find the general."


    "Why?" This is the first time for Leng Shuang to question Qin yunuan''s orders, "isn''t it better for me to go? I can quickly know what happened to the Black Hawk. "


    Qin yunuan''s inner lines are because he can''t let you know the situation of Black Hawk, so he won''t let you go.


    "No, you and Man''er are familiar with each other and can take better care of him. There is a general in Black Hawk''s side. Are you worried about something?" Qin yunuan''s voice was irrefutable, which made Leng Shuang dubious. Yes, who is the general? Has Leng Changxi ever failed to protect the life of an entourage?


    Leng Shuang nods. Qin yunuan turns her head. Leng Shuang is worried about the Black Hawk. She''s worried about Leng Changxi. It''s a pity that there must be someone in the army to guard her now. The time flies quickly. In a flash, it''s evening. But Yuanyang still hasn''t come back. There''s no news from those who go to investigate. Leng Wu ambushes those two in the camp to attack Qin yunuan''s man was chased back, but unfortunately, one had killed himself by biting his tongue, while the other was stopped, but his mouth was too hard to say anything.


    Although Leng Shuang kept by Man''er''s side to take care of him, he was obviously absent-minded. In the middle of muqingyu, he came once, mostly asking about some conditions. Qin yunuan never dared to tell the truth with muqingyu. Leng Changxi''s life and death are uncertain, which is too terrible news.


    On the willow top of the moon, the rain came. She was dressed in a light gray casual clothes. She was very simple. She did not look like the most favored Princess of Xixia, but rather like a village woman. However, her inborn dignity and unspeakable stubbornness between her eyes and eyebrows made her unique.


    "No news yet?" Bathe clear rain to pour to also be open-minded, a word does not drag water.


    At this time, Qin Yuwen was lying under the oil lamp and was a little lost. There was a soldier holding his hand outside. He was afraid that it was also because of the rain that the soldier came in, so the soldier didn''t need to be informed, so he came in directly.


    Qin yunuan looks at the letter paper which has been painted by her. She doesn''t know what she wants to write. It seems that she just wants to get rid of her worried and uncomfortable mood.


    "What?" Qin yunuan straightened up and pretended to be indifferent.


    "Are you still lying to me?" Bathed the clear rain to approach some, guaranteed that the outsider all cannot hear the inside conversation, "everybody is the woman, I saw at a glance, you told me, in the barracks is the accident?"


    Qin yunuan''s eyes were still calm. He took a sip of herbal tea on the table and quickly glanced at it and said, "No."


    "Cold lady." After bathing in the clear rain, I was a little impatient, and my pretty eyes were quivering. "Why do you have to be so strong? Everyone is on the same boat. What''s the matter? You should tell me directly. If you carry me like this, you don''t treat me as your own person. Tell me, did Leng Jiangjun have an accident? And Mr. Cang? Have they never come back? "Qin yunuan took a sip of tea again. Her face was as cold as ice and water. She just stared at the rain and didn''t speak. For a long time, she said, "I can tell you, but the princess has to answer me a question."


    Bathe clear rain tiny meal, then way: "you say."


    "OK," Qin yunuan stood up, took off the jacket that had been draped on his body, put it on the back of the chair, and flicked the dust on his head leisurely. "It''s raining outside, and the road in the camp is muddy. I just asked the princess why she came here in a hurry, but the shoes are very clean. It''s her lightness skill that is too good, or the princess Since I came to this tent last time, I have been hiding nearby and never left? "


    Bathed in the clear rain mouth corner not to be able to observe the ground twitches: "what do you mean?"


    "I''ve said it very politely," Qin yunuan looked at Mu Qingyu, "do you want me to ask directly why the princess has the habit of eavesdropping? Is that ok? "


    "You are presumptuous." Bathed in the clear rain finally is to take up the princess''s shelf, the face is full of a kind of misunderstood grievance and unwilling, "why does this princess want to eavesdrop?"


    Qin yunuan didn''t give in at all. He didn''t give in because the other side''s identity was the princess and half of the accommodation and retreat: "then why did the princess come and never care how to deal with Sima Rui''s army? And just ask the housekeeping over and over? "


    Qin yunuan''s eyes are wide open, bloodshot and tired, but at the moment they are extremely excited and high: "what do you say, princess? These two hundred thousand people really came here to act as reinforcements? Or... " Qin yunuan took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Or are you going to completely hit us after you prove that we borrowed troops from Xixia and had other plans, house arrest? Bring back Xiliang? "


    "You..." Bathed in the clear rain, the hand that raises to be ready to accuse Qin yunuan is to put down involuntarily however, she sighed, "how can you feel like this."


    "Because that''s what it is." Qin yunuan has let go. Now Leng Changxi''s situation is not clear. She is not prepared to deal with Mu Qingyu any more. "Although Yuanyang is a servant girl, she has been following the old princess for many years, and she has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. She can keep my two servant girls for me in troubled times and take them out of Daqi. It can be seen that her ability is different, but she has to go out to find someone How can it be that it hasn''t come back yet? "Qin yunuan looked at muqingyu directly," princess, to be honest, have you taken my man? "


    "Bathe clear rain to turn round:" if I say not


    Qin Yu smiled coldly: "I can''t believe it."


    "Yes, I am. So what?" Bathing in the clear rain is not a person who will give in to defeat. Her past life has made her grow up in honor and favor. Although she is not spoiled and unreasonable by other aristocratic ladies, her family education has always made her have a set of ideas of her own, which can''t be changed by anyone. "After all, your recent behavior is too weird. You know how worried the emperor is in Beijing Is it? Although general Leng is the emperor''s own son, and the eldest princess of Daqi is also in Xiliang City, after all, general Leng and the Emperor didn''t get along and have no emotional basis. With the encouragement of the Minister of culture and military of Manchu Dynasty, the emperor was helpless. "


    "The father of the princess must be the most active instigator." Qin yunuan glanced at Mu Qingyu and said, "I believe in the princess, but there is no ulterior motive. The father of the princess is so wily to let the princess lead 200000 people to the front line. I''m afraid it''s ambitious."


    Mu Qingyu shook his head repeatedly: "how could it be, my father devoted his whole life to Xixia."


    "It''s because he''s spent his whole life not getting what he thinks he should get." Qin Yu chuckled a little. No matter Sima Rui or Wanyan Su, and then to the prince of Xixia, which one of them is not in power, they have everything they can get, but their desires are endless. If they get these good things, they want to be better. "The throne, your father, has not yet got the throne, how can he be reconciled."


    "You..." "You mean, it''s impossible. No one knows his father better than me. His father is a great hero of Xixia. He won''t..."


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of hee hee Suo''s footsteps outside. It seemed that a group of people were stepping around the camp. At this time, a low voice came from outside: "princess, hasn''t that fairy girl in it been solved yet?"

 V3.Chapter 113

    As soon as the word "monster" came into Qin yunuan''s ear, there seemed to be a trace of violence between her eyebrows and eyes. After all, Mu Qingyu looked at Qin yunuan with some guilt in her eyes, but after all, she shook her head and sighed to Qin yunuan and said, "I''m sorry, madam Leng. I also do what I want to do. The Emperor didn''t want to dilute the relationship between her father and son with general Leng, but he had no choice but to go to court Chinese and foreign ministers have been talking about it. Madam Leng, please understand. "


    "Saying polite words, but doing the most annoying thing," Qin yunuan smiled and looked at Mu Qingyu. They used to fight side by side, but they didn''t expect to fall to such a level. "Princess, I really took you as a friend in vain."


    "I''m from Xixia, I have to think about the interests of Xixia, and I really have no choice."


    Just after the words of bathing in the clear rain fell, a deputy general dressed up with a group of people rushed in, blocking the small barracks. There was cold frost outside, but the tone was a little weak. It was like being drugged in advance. Qin yunuan felt her feet were heavy. She looked at the cold tea she had just sipped and smiled weakly ¡£


    "Helpless?" Qin Yu raised his finger and pointed to the soldiers who were full behind the clear rain


    "Madam Leng," said Mu Qingyu with a trace of impatience in his eyes, "I hope you can cooperate with us. Now general Leng is inexplicably missing. In the morning, he left the barracks with the most elite troops and hasn''t come back yet. Madam Leng, you..."


    "Not back?" Qin yunuan wryly smiled and shook his head. "I also hope he can come back. It''s nothing to say with you now. I know your procedure. I don''t care about judging whether this person is guilty or not. The ultimate goal is to prove that this person is guilty." Qin yunuan said that Sima Rui was not dead, but lived in a different way with yuhaitang''s body and identity. For those pedantic old ministers in the Western Xia Dynasty, this was a total fantasy.


    The adjutant beside muqingyu is obviously the right assistant of the king of Xixia. Although he was not very tall, he was even short and strong, but all his eyes revealed were smart and capable. He could even directly bypass muqingyu and give orders to his subordinates: "you, tie up this fairy girl."


    Qin yunuan takes a look at the clear rain, and the cold frost outside is drugged. Although he has enough strength in his mouth, he can only weakly shout out that he is not allowed to touch Qin yunuan. Then, he weakly holds the column supporting the tent and gasps for breath.


    "Want to catch me?" Qin yunuan''s lips slip a strange smile. This kind of Qin yunuan makes people feel a little unpredictable. Qin yunuan hasn''t exposed her internal skill and martial arts. First, her Kung Fu hasn''t been learned at home. Second, she and Leng Changxi use the double cultivation method to increase their Kung Fu accomplishments. There''s really nothing to say about such boudoir secrets.


    When the deputy general signaled eight soldiers around him to approach Qin yunuan slowly, Qin yunuan had secretly started to use the method taught by Leng Changxi to get lucky. But when the deputy general gnawed his teeth and waved his hand to let the people around him completely surround Qin yunuan, Qin yunuan suddenly flashed. The speed made him the first in the Western Xia Dynasty A female general was caught off guard in the clear rain.


    In a blink of an eye, Qin yunuan had cut the throat of one of the soldiers with a thin and extremely thin diamond silk thread that he didn''t know when to hide. The blood suddenly seeped out of the secret wound. First, it seeped out quietly. But this seemingly small wound had actually cut the artery of the soldier. In the next moment, the blood flowed like a stream of fresh blood Blood gushed out. Before everyone could react, Qin yunuan had already cut the camp with this diamond thread and left.


    Mu Qingyu and Shu, who left a gaping gasp, obviously came here with a strong mind, but suddenly they were shocked by a weak woman who seemed to be powerless.


    "Princess, didn''t you say that the witch can''t do martial arts?"


    Mu Qingyu takes back some surprised eyes and squints at the deputy general Shu: "first, I never said whether she can master martial arts or not. Second, I never called her a witch. You should remember that no matter what the result is, she is cold lady. Please respect her."


    Shu''s deputy general curled his mouth, then yelled at the people around him, "how far can she run as a weak woman?"


    Then, he looked at the cold frost by the door: "take this woman and the servant girl named Man''er who has been unconscious in the camp beside to the prison."


    "Wait a minute," bathed in the clear rain suddenly to drink a cold voice, always gentle she can make such a shrill voice unexpectedly, really let the present person, especially this Shu deputy general startled, "they two haven''t been convicted, why to be escorted into the prison?"


    The deputy general Shu was slightly shocked. It seemed that the princess who always obeyed the Lord''s words would have an objection to his order.


    "By the way, my father said, what are you to give me all the power? It''s just a little deputy. The sheriff hasn''t ordered yet. How dare you act rashly? Come on, drag it down for me and hit the 20th army staff. "Mu Qingyu''s words vibrated. The 20th army staff is not a small number. If it''s just because he said so many words, he would be beaten by the 20th army staff and would not get out of bed. It''s not worth the loss.


    On the other hand, Qin Yuwen, who had escaped from the barracks in a hurry, was extremely thin because he put his cloak in the barracks. At this time, Qin Yuwen had only a thin single garment, at best, a sheepskin jacket. Although the Ru skirt on his lower body was thickened, it had already been wet for half of the time in the misty forest The skirt is close to the root of Qin yunuan''s thigh, which makes her shiver. The diamond thread on her hand is a weapon that Leng Changxi specially made for her according to her internal power and agility.


    At the moment, the cold silk thread is pasted on Qin yunuan''s fingertips. She stands on the top of a tall pine tree and looks at the seemingly calm waves in the Xixia military camp not far away, while the distant Daqi military camp is as smooth as what hasn''t happened. Under the light, she doesn''t know what kind of secret is hidden.


    Qin Yunuan looks at the mark left on the pine tree trunk wet by the rain. It was left secretly when she came back. Only she and the mandarin ducks sent out by her know that along the mark, you can successfully find the way back to this morning, and avoid the array set by yuhaitang around.


    Now, she is the only one left. Qin yunuan looks at the lush forest and gets lucky in the dark. After jumping off the tree, she has not been taught by Leng Changxi in vain. Now she can use her lightness skill and powerful internal power freely.


    Changxi, don''t worry. You used to protect me. This time, I''ll find you and bring you back.


    On the other hand, the atmosphere in the army barracks of Daqi was a little solemn and terrible. Their new general, Mr. Yu Haitang Yu, didn''t know what kind of skill he was relying on today. He captured Leng Changxi, the leader of Xixia, back to the barracks alive. This was supposed to be a matter for the whole army to cheer, but it was a matter for the soldiers of Daqi to be afraid.


    "The general has ordered that you should not enter within 30 meters of this camp. Your feet have crossed the border."


    "Don''t, general. General will just fall down accidentally. General, spare your life."


    "Somebody, cut off the foot he crossed." A small but imposing man pointed to the soldier who had just stepped over the boundary of a red powder and said, "cut it."


    The wailing suddenly sounded. Although the people nearby thought that the rules were too much, they could only watch their companion cut off his feet. The short general was only promoted recently. It was said that he was just a bookboy beside yuhaitang. He had only followed yuhaitang for several decades before he could do this Give heavy responsibility.


    Seeing that the man who had been cut off his feet was dragged out half dead, the short general looked around for another week and pointed to a servant girl who had been frightened to cry for a long time: "you! come here! Wipe up the blood. "


    The servant girl was scared so much that she flinched back for several steps and shook her head violently, unwilling to go forward. The short general stared at her, and the other people knew it was not good. The servant girl was afraid of the same fate.


    "The marshal is busy in his business, but he just let you wipe the blood. You are not willing to share the worries for the marshal. What''s the use of asking you?" As soon as the short general''s words came out, he was going to condemn the servant girl. At this time, a servant girl who looked at her poor appearance and thin figure came forward and said to the short general with a smile, "don''t be angry, general, this girl is scared. I''m here to wipe the blood stains? I will, I promise, wipe it clean, and don''t let the blood stain the Marshal''s place. "


    The frightened servant girl didn''t come back to her senses. The little man who took the initiative to stand up smiled at her, patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    The servant girl didn''t react, but she knew that she didn''t have to die. Naturally, she was grateful to the servant girl who came out on her own initiative. The frightened and crying servant girl was also one of the several servant girls that Yu Haitang found in Pingcheng a few days ago. Yu Haitang had a strange temper. She not only dismissed all the servant girls who had served Sima Rui before, but also found some self-contained ones People with physical disabilities, such as the frightened and crying servant girl called cui''er, have some lameness, which is considered to be slightly disabled. Among the people who are looking for, there are not only deaf and dumb ones, but also those who have broken their arms. Others guess that Mr. Yu only prevents these servant girls from escaping, but no one knows what the calculation is in yuhaitang''s heart.


    But the girl with some faces looks very normal, and doesn''t know what kind of disability she has. The short general seems to have some doubts. After looking back frequently, he finds that the girl with her back bent on the ground and wiping the bloodstain on the ground fiercely can''t straighten up. A bag of the eldest brother is bulging behind her. It looks like she has a big pot covered in it Inside.


    Oh, it''s a hunchback.


    The short general suddenly realized that he was just asking the people around him: "is everything the marshal wants ready? On the full moon tonight, marshal will do something important. "

 V3.Chapter 114

    The words "do great things" were deeply engraved in the mind of the hunchback servant girl. She was slightly shocked, and the eyes of the short general were quickly handed over. Then she just worked harder to wipe the blood on the ground. After that, it was nearly evening, and the hunchback servant girl stood up with the big drum on her back. The former servant girl named cui''er immediately met her , holding a warm water in his hand, he has been waiting for a long time.


    "Thank you for helping me out today, or I will die." Cui''er was still frightened by the cruel eyes of the short man earlier.


    "You''re welcome," the hunchback servant girl also pushed off, and filled more than half of the tea with tea, seemingly unintentionally asking, "what is the origin of that short general, and how can he be so arrogant? To cut a human leg is to cut a human leg? "


    Cui''er shook her head and said, "but it''s the commander''s attendant. I only know his surname, Zhang. No one knows. Looking at his age, he''s not young. Everyone calls him general Zhang. But he''s no general. He has no martial arts. He''s a big name."


    "Oh..." The hunchback girl nodded her head suddenly, and approached cui''er''s ear mysteriously. She asked in a low voice, "what''s the big thing he said that marshal is going to do tonight? I think everyone''s atmosphere is different today. What''s going on? "


    Cui Er is a little surprised. She looks at the hunchback servant girl and says, "are you new here? You don''t know such a big thing? This morning, our marshal was powerful. He captured the God of war from Xixia, that is, our Daqi. He drove his horse and carried people all the way back. It was a joyful thing for the whole army. I don''t know what happened to the marshal. He looked unhappy. At noon, he sent someone to order that no one should be near his tent. Who knows what he was doing "Well," said cui''er, with a whisper of speculation, "they all said that the cold general had been in the savage valley of Xixia for so long before, and could not point out what treasure he had found. He was afraid that the marshal was red eyed and wanted to torture him for confession."


    Baby?


    The hunchback girl seemed to be interested: "is the news reliable? But why on a full moon night? Does this have any special meaning? "


    "Where do you know?" How does Cui Er say, "anyway, the marshal is also a god talker. Besides, it''s getting more and more strange recently. By the way, I don''t know your name yet? I haven''t seen you before. "


    "Oh, I''m new here," said the hunchback servant girl with a smile, revealing two beautiful pear vortexes. The seemingly plain looking servant girl also has another lovely smile, which makes people feel close to each other. "You can call me yu''er."


    The hunchback servant girl looked at the formidable barracks from a distance, like looking at a mysterious altar. She didn''t know what evil ceremony the jade Begonia was preparing. She just felt that the whole body was cold and cold. In the vast night sky, the bright moon was rising slowly, and the full moon like a jade plate was dotted with the pure black curtain Inside.


    In the night sky, the biggest round barracks of yuhaitang is still on, with three or four figures in it. Yuhaitang is one, the short deputy of Zhang is one, and another is the hunchback servant girl before.


    "Marshal, I''ve got someone for you. This servant girl is brave enough. This afternoon, she is still..."


    "That''s enough," Yu Haitang abruptly interrupted the short deputy. "I can hear clearly what''s going on outside. Zhang Xue, I think you''re an old man who has been with me for decades. You''ve been pretending to be a tiger in the barracks under my name recently. Be careful. One day, I''m in a bad mood, and I''ll also take you for punishment."


    Yu Haitang looked at Zhang Xue with a smile. The smile on his face was cold and stiff like a mask. He took two pictures on Zhang Xue''s shoulder without trace. These two seemed ordinary, but fell into the eyes of the hunchback servant girl, making her one of the people stunned.


    "All right, you go out." He sent Zhang Xue out, and Yu Haitang looked back at the hunchback servant girl. Yu Haitang has become more and more energetic recently. It seems that where he is like a 90 year old, at best, he is in his early 40s. If you didn''t know this person before, you must think that Yu Haitang is joking.


    "You, come here." Yu Haitang smiled at the hunchback servant girl and raised his hand slightly, gesturing her to come to him. He wanted to do the same thing again. He stretched out his hand to pat her on the shoulder twice. Who knew that the servant girl seemed to fall on the ground because she was hunchback and could not walk stably.


    There is a square bed in the middle of the tent. It seems that there is someone lying on the top. She only uses a thick mattress and curtain to cover it. When the servant girl falls, she just pulls the curtain off and shows the face of the person on the bed. This is not Leng Changxi.


    Yu Haitang was flustered. He took charge of the servant girl. He pushed the servant girl away and quickly covered the curtain again. He said: "those with thick hands and feet, who don''t know how to choose Zhang Xue, can''t open the curtain before the time."


    The hunchback servant girl bows her back and apologizes with great humility: "I''m sorry, marshal, the new servant is stupid, but the servant is willing to work. I heard that the reward for this job today is very rich. The servant''s family is waiting for the servant to get the reward and go back to the pot. Please don''t drive the servant out."Yu Haitang squinted and looked at the servant girl, but he had already made an abacus secretly? Naturally, there is a reward. If the servant girl dies, she will certainly give some money to her family. It''s filial piety for her family, isn''t it?


    "Come and do something." Yuhaitang smiled kindly and asked the servant girl to come here, but she did some medicine grinding things. However, it was a good thing. The servant girl bowed her head and waist to come here with a big bag on her back.


    Soon, when the appointed full moon came, yuhaitang opened the curtain that covered Leng Changxi, and the tent at the top of the tent had already been opened a big hole, just let the bright moonlight outside shoot from the four holes to Leng Changxi''s pale and bloodless face. Leng Changxi''s whole body exuded a cold breath, like a dead man A long dead body.


    The servant girl is not afraid, not only. Her eyes are always stuck on the handsome man in the center.


    There was a trace of greed in yuhaitang''s eyes, and he said: "tongmingmen''s internal skill, excellent lightness skill, and the most agile skill of Daqi, Leng Changxi, when you cut my hair on the wall, I vowed to be a bigger person than you, and I used yuhaitang to let him wantonly absorb people''s skills in the barracks, the most After using his greed, he knows how to fight against the stars. Don''t I know how to prepare in advance? Unexpectedly, yuhaitang, when you absorbed my skill, you also absorbed my consciousness. As long as I am strong enough to control your internal consciousness, what you have done before can be used for me. "


    There was a strange smile on yuhaitang''s face. The stooped servant girl squatted in the corner with her back arched like a cauldron. She watched yuhaitang''s face change from an old man to a young man, and then back and forth. She kept repeating and talking to herself, as if she were talking to herself, as if there were two people in her body ¡£


    Suddenly, Yu Haitang grabbed Leng Changxi''s neck lying in the big bed at the four corners of the center: "Leng Changxi, aren''t you always against me? Now, all of you, your skill and your body method should be used by me. Soon, Qin yunuan will be mine too. "


    The hunchback servant girl finally understood the meaning of today''s ceremony.


    Looking at the four corners of the bed, yuhaitang has set the hexagonal copper bell, which is used to control the soul. After yuhaitang absorbs Leng Changxi''s power, Leng Changxi''s soul will not disperse because of his resentment. After all, Leng Changxi''s power is extraordinary and willpower is not available to ordinary people. It seems that yuhaitang is the soul ready to fight Leng Changxi Soul to stop, and then use the Yellow Rune on the table to seal, so that Leng Changxi will never be able to turn over, also can not be reincarnated, good cruel way.


    The hunchback servant girl spat fiercely, moved a place, heard Yu Haitang calling himself: "come here, bring the red rope to this man''s wrist."


    "Marshal, this man Is this man dead? " Hunchback servant girl shivered to return such a sentence.


    Thinking that the servant girl could not walk out of the tent alive, yuhaitang didn''t care so much, just replied: "it''s not so easy to die. Hurry up, fasten it, and you can go down and get a reward."


    The hunchback servant girl slipped straight and climbed onto the bed. She quickly tied the red rope to the motionless Leng Changxi, which was only used to lock her soul. Just as the hunchback servant girl was about to get out of bed, Leng Changxi suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the woman in front of her.


    "Wake up?" Jade Begonia pulls down this hunchback servant girl for a while, "it seems that we can''t wait."


    "Sima Rui, even if you get me into bed, I''m not interested in you." Leng Changxi soon realized that he was tied to a huge wooden bed. He smiled at Yu Haitang and said, "although you are young, you are still disgusting."


    Yu Haitang snorted coldly: "now, you only have a hard mouth. I can''t wait. I wanted to suck your internal power clean. Since you woke up, although you didn''t wait for the best time, you''re welcome."


    When Yu Haitang was about to exert his power and luck, suddenly, he felt that the hexagonal copper bell at the foot of the bed vibrated. He opened his eyes and watched as the hunchback servant girl who was obviously unable to move quickly dropped the hexagonal copper bell at the foot of the bed. Yu Haitang was shocked. The direction of the hexagonal copper bell represents the flow of internal power. Now this servant girl The servant girl changed the bronze bell, but the internal force that should have flowed out of Leng Changxi''s body turned to flow from yuhaitang''s body to Leng Changxi.

 V3.Chapter 115

    "You..." Yuhaitang wants to stop at once. Who knows what strange things have given her body shape? Looking back, I don''t know how the servant girl has such a great ability. She actually uses yuhaitang''s Huang Fu to stop Leng Changxi''s soul.


    "Don''t move." The eyes of the hunchback servant girl show a familiar but strange cunning. Yu Haitang''s eyebrows and eyes are gently picked up, but it can be seen that the hunchback servant girl even straightens up the old bow''s back with a smile, and takes out a soft pillow directly from the back. The hunchback is fake.


    The hunchback servant girl smiled at Yu Haitang: "three highness, your array has been opened. Now if you take it back one foot, you should know more about the consequences than I do."


    "You are?" Yu Haitang glared at this straight back plain looking servant girl. She had no talent for slavery for a long time. She straightened her waist and radiated a kind of noble spirit.


    Tear off the human skin mask on her face, the hunchback servant girl shows her original beautiful face, just like the eyes of the bright stars are like magic stones that will attract people. Yuhaitang is a little dazed, but at once, he understands how much scheming and ability this woman has in front of him.


    "Qin yunuan, it''s you!"


    "What do you mean by surprise?" Qin yunuan laughed and had two beautiful pear vortexes, which were inlaid in the lip corners, "I thought that with your intelligence, I thought it was me long ago."


    "I underestimated your internal power. You have such deep internal power and such vigorous skills. I thought you were just a little smarter than ordinary women. I didn''t think you were. Ha ha, I didn''t think you were."


    "Unexpectedly, it''s too late." Qin yunuan watched the steady flow of internal power from yuhaitang to lengchangxi, which made lengchangxi''s face more ruddy. He raised his head slightly and looked at the jade Begonia, whose face began to turn pale. "If you do more than one thing, you will die. That''s the price you should pay."


    Yuhaitang was not willing to give his deep internal power to his enemies for free. But Qin yunuan killed him with a yellow rune. At this time, Zhang Xue''s voice suddenly came from outside.


    "Marshal, what''s going on inside?"


    "Zhang Xue..." Yuhaitang''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly spread. Although Sima Rui is the consciousness in his body, Zhang Xue has always been an old servant of yuhaitang, but now he has become his own person, but


    Yu Haitang thought that just now, in order to kill Zhang Xue, he kept working with his name in the barracks, so he broke his intestines when he was photographing him. Counting the time, it''s coming into effect.


    Yu Haitang was worried. He didn''t expect that the person who can save himself now is the one he wanted to kill before.


    "Zhang Xue, you come in!" Yu Haitang shouted to the outside. Now he has set a ban within 30 meters around the camp. No one dares to approach except Zhang Xue.


    The curtain was opened by Zhang Xue in a hurry. When he saw the scene here, Zhang Xue was shocked. He was about to come over, but Yu Haitang suddenly stopped him: "stop, you bastard. Do you want to kill me?" Yu Haitang used Yu Guang to sweep Zhang Xue''s eyes and give Qin yunuan a look. He said to Zhang Xue, "go, change the position of the copper bells at the four corners of the bed. Hurry up. Hurry up."


    Zhang Xue glanced at Qin yunuan, and only when he saw the human skin mask on the ground did he realize that the beautiful woman in front of him was the ugly hunchback servant girl in the afternoon.


    "Zhang Xue, how dare you?" Qin yunuan does not give in at all. Leng Changxi lies on the wooden bed in the center. He can''t move for a while because of the powerful internal force infusion. He can only vaguely see Qin yunuan standing in front of him. The Dantian is like a fire. The round and pure internal force is gushing out. Leng Changxi can only assimilate these internal forces by using his own internal Qi to avoid suffering from the channels It will break suddenly.


    "Zhang Xue, do you want to move closer? Be careful of your life. " Qin yunuan shouts at Zhang Xuedao, who is hunched.


    Zhang Xue only thought that she was scaring him, but she was just a weak woman. Even if she could use the technique of accommodation, she could do something important.


    Just a big step, Zhang Xue suddenly felt a spasm in his stomach. He looked up in fear and looked at Qin Yuwen.


    "If you take two more steps, your intestines will suddenly break into seven segments. Then, your internal organs will bleed, your body will swell, the blood will block the heart vessels, burst and die." Qin yunuan looks at Zhang Xueyu''s red face. At a glance, he can know what poison is in his body, heartbreaking powder? Qin yunuan hasn''t used such a low-level poison for a long time.


    "You, when did you poison me?" Zhang Xue points at Qin yunuan''s vicious tunnel, but he really dare not take a step.


    "I poison you?" Qin yunuan shook his head disdainfully. "I don''t care to waste poison to deal with you, don''t you know? It''s not someone who poisons you, or the master you''ve been loyal to, yuhaitang, or Sima Rui. ""Ah?" Zhang Xue stared at Yu Haitang, who didn''t care about him at all. What he thought about was how to get rid of Huang Fu''s stereotype.


    "Look at your shoulders. Do you have a fingerprint?" Qin yunuan holds the two copper bells at the foot of the bed firmly with her hands. She has clearly felt that Yu Haitang is trying to break through the Yellow talisman with her internal power. Even though her double cultivation before Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi has multiplied her power, she is a woman in the end. Her strength is limited, and the copper bells on her hands are shaking.


    Zhang Xue pulled away his clothes on his shoulders and saw a very clear red fingerprint from the clavicle to the shoulder. Now it has gradually turned blue.


    "I haven''t touched your shoulder from the beginning to the end. How do you think? There are so many people in the army. Besides your master son, Yu Haitang, who dare to pat your shoulder like this?" Qin yunuan has already found it hard. After all, yuhaitang is a monster that has absorbed so many people''s skills. Leng Changxi can''t catch yuhaitang''s moves, let alone her weak woman.


    Zhang Xue took a suspicious look at Yu Haitang: "no, he is my master."


    "What about the master?" Qin yunuan raised the volume, "yes, because he is your master, and you are not his master, so if he wants you to die, you must die, so if he poisons you, you must bear the pain of heartbreak? Is that right? "


    "No!" Zhang Xue covers the inch pain in his abdomen. "Don''t you say that as long as I don''t walk around, it won''t hurt?"


    "Did I say that?" Qin yunuan shrugged. "I just don''t want you to be too close to me when you are in pain."


    "You You are a monster. " Zhang Xue fell on his knees in pain, his fingertips trembling, but his body turned to Yu Haitang. Zhang Xue turned his head to Yu Haitang and said, "master, I''ve been with you for so long, how can you treat me like this?"


    Yu Haitang is concentrating on luck, but his eyelids are not raised. He knows that Zhang Xue is not reliable anymore: "think about it carefully. If I want to poison you, why should I leave such an obvious mark on your shoulder? The bruise on your shoulder is obviously hurt by internal power. Besides me, Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan in this room have this ability. Who knows if they are you I was injured by internal force when I came in. "


    Qin yunuan''s eyebrows and eyes are picked. The copper bell on his hand is shaking as if to fall off from Qin yunuan''s hands. It seems that he can''t delay any longer.


    "Zhang Xue, if you want to get revenge and drag someone on before you die, you just have to put that" useless thing. " In an instant, Zhang Xue vomited blood and died. Yu Haitang looked at Zhang Xue viciously, and at Leng Changxi, who had jumped off the screen. Yu Haitang''s original bundled hair had already spread, but his eyes revealed a strange red color.


    "Very well," Yu Haitang smiled at Leng Changxi, "now that you have taken half of my internal power, we are barely equal."

 V3.Chapter 116

    Yu Haitang is waiting for him. He seems to fight against Leng Changxi. But at this time, there is a compact drum sound outside, which means that the barracks have been attacked.


    There''s no reason. Yu Haitang looks at Leng Changxi, whose face is plain and whose lips are slightly raised. He has clearly planted an assistant general shufulai in Xixia. He has also received the news that now the princess Mu Qingyu has mastered the military power of Xixia according to the misleading of shufulai. In principle, lengchangxi and Qin yunuan can''t adjust other armies at all, so how can they send people to attack.


    Is it? Cold army?


    Ha ha, but what can a thousand people do.


    But at this time, an intelligence soldier shouted at yuhaitang across the 30 meter distance: "marshal, the whole army of Xixia outside the city is attacking, our army is not ready for a while, and now the east gate has been broken."


    How could it be, Yu Haitang looks dignified. He stares at Leng Changxi, but his lips are speechless.


    Leng Changxi, on the contrary, gently raised his lips and smiled, "what''s the matter, Mr. Yu? You are all in a hurry."


    "Ha ha," Yu Haitang sneered, "your manager of Xixia is in my tent. What''s my hurry?"


    "I''m not here, but we have Princess muqingyu?" Qin yunuan smiles at yuhaitang Tiantian. The smile on his face is from his heart. It''s not like the grievance and unwillingness when he was forced out of the barracks by the clear rain. "What do you have? Your generals are either from the rebel army or from the Jianghu people who have no experience in marching. Do you think that you can defend a city with the skill of breaking big stones on your chest? "


    "Shufulai? Is it your man? " Yuhaitang''s tone is a little uncertain. After all, shufulai has always been a chess piece for him in the Western Xia. Although it seems that shuqingyu has always been afraid of shufulai, and has not entrusted him with any important task, and usually some important information and discussions, shufulai has no chance to participate. But for some information provided by shufulai in the near future, although it is not of great use, it is not as good as that Betray him.


    "Shufulai? I don''t have time to deal with him, "Qin yunuan shook his head." I don''t care who shufulai is. I only know that Princess muqingyumu is a clear-minded person, as long as she is our person from the beginning to the end. "


    Has always been their man? Then we should drive Qin yunuan out? Yuhaitang understood that everything is a trick of bitter meat, which lies to him. Hahahaha, he pretended to be smart, but he was cheated by these two people again and again.


    "Marshal, Xixia''s army has broken through the south gate, and now the north gate and west gate are almost unable to defend, so we will ask marshal to follow him and leave from the path."


    On the run? Yu Haitang looked at the two people''s complacent and self-confident appearance in front of him, and his heart was even more unwilling.


    Leng Changxi secretly adjusted his luck and smiled at yuhaitang and said, "Mr. Yu, if you can go, you can''t go." In fact, Leng Changxi doesn''t want to take yuhaitang to the right place, and now he has half of the internal power of yuhaitang, which is like tiger adding wings. However, this half of the internal power and his own powerful internal power of tongmingmen still need a long time of integration and conditioning. Now, he can''t combine the two internal forces and make good use of them. If he makes a rash move, it''s like Qin Dynasty Yunuan is worried that his life may be in danger.


    "Are you stirring me up?" Jade Begonia slanted cold Changxi one eye.


    At this time, the outside deputy who came to urge yuhaitang couldn''t wait, and regardless of the death order yuhaitang had set before, he rushed directly into the tent and saw Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan standing well opposite yuhaitang. He was shocked. He went to yuhaitang sincerely: "marshal, let''s go."


    This deputy was the general who was originally guarding the south gate. Later, when the South Gate failed to guard, he was afraid that Yu Haitang would blame him for his dereliction of duty. He killed Yu Haitang directly in the camp and was ready to escort him to break through the siege, so as to make atonement.


    "Marshal, let''s leave the Castle Peak where there is no wood to burn. Let''s go."


    The deputy''s tone was urgent, and there was a sound of soldiers rushing to kill outside. It seemed that something was burning outside. The smell of burning wood could be smelled from a long distance. The screams were heard alternately. Most of the soldiers on yuhaitang side were killed by Western Xia soldiers before they were ready.


    Outside, there is the familiar call of Lengwu and Lengshuang, and Yuanyang follows.


    Lengwu holds two halberds, Leng frost holds a sword, and Yuanyang uses two machetes to kill in the tent.


    "Madame." Yuanyang subconsciously guards Qin yunuan. Qin yunuan shakes her head to show that she is not hurt. Leng Shuang and Lengwu move forward to point their weapons at Yu Haitang.


    "Well, very well, Leng Changxi, this time you really made a lot of money," Yu Haitang looked at the soldiers of Xixia black armour who were about to come in outside the tent. "This time you not only took away the internal power that I had been thinking about, but also used a trick of bitter meat. It''s very good. It''s very good. And you, Qin yunuan." Yu Haitang turns his eyes to Qin yunuan, which looks deep and regrettable. It looks like Sima Rui wanted to cry without tears when he saw Qin yunuan. No, the jade Haitang in front of him is Sima Rui, Sima Rui, who is standing in front of us as Yu Haitang."Qin yunuan," Yu Haitang said with a wry smile, "I have done so many things for you. I have betrayed my father and Emperor for you. I have rebelled to get you completely. I hope I can give you the highest position. But you, you use my feelings for you."


    "Mr. Yu is joking." Qin yunuan''s face is expressionless, and this seemingly affectionate expression is just a disgusting remark for her. "Oh no, or I should call you your third highness. Don''t be so infatuated with your self indulgence. You just feel yourself, let alone regard me as the reason for your treason and being a running dog. Say it, No People who know it still think that I''m such a disaster to the country and the people. I''m just an ordinary woman. I don''t have the ability you said, and I don''t care to play with your so-called sincerity and put your posture in a normal way. "


    Qin yunuan said that yuhaitang''s face was getting stiffer, but Qin yunuan didn''t let her go. Counting the marks she left before, in addition to the black armour soldiers who had arrived before, it won''t be long before Mu Qingyu would lead the big army to kill them. At that time, if yuhaitang didn''t go, it would be impossible to escape, so she would delay.


    "What''s more," Qin yunuan glanced at yuhaitang. Although yuhaitang absorbed half of his internal power by Leng Changxi, Sima Rui''s consciousness in yuhaitang''s body became more and more dominant, so now yuhaitang''s appearance began to slowly approach Sima Rui. "I don''t think it''s OK. Look at you carefully, and I think you really use this yuhaitang''s body It''s suitable. It shows that you have a good husband and wife


    "You..."


    "Marshal, it''s time to go." The deputy general who came to the rescue didn''t say much, because the red fireworks had been lit in the distance, which was the color that would appear under the senior police, indicating that the other two doors had also been broken, indicating that it would take a long time to bathe in the rain and kill in with a large team of people and horses.


    Yu Haitang thought for a moment, but he still looked at Qin yunuan nostalgically, and then decided to turn away.


    The shouts outside are getting louder and louder. According to the plan made before Qin yunuan and Mu Qingyu, Mu Qingyu should have divided the team into five teams at this moment. Four teams attack the southeast northwest gate respectively, mainly the East Gate nearest to Yu Haitang''s camp. The rest are just bluffing. In fact, Qin yunuan will surely go from the west gate even if he is good The nearest mountain road left by detour, so the fifth team had been ambushed for a long time.


    Because of yuhaitang''s sudden departure, the rest of the soldiers of Daqi were also headless. This was a surprise attack. The soldiers of Daqi were unprepared and had only to be slaughtered. Now they have become lost sheep without leading sheep, and their combat effectiveness has declined rapidly.


    Soon, the original 500000 people in the barracks were taken away by yuhaitang. The rest of them either surrendered when the Western Xia army came in, or were killed with no result.


    Watching Lengwu and Lengshuang deal with the aftermath quickly, and sorting out the war report, Lengshuang has no expression on his face. It seems that he doesn''t want to ask Leng Changxi about the whereabouts of the black hawk at all. Even Qin yunuan can''t see it anymore. She climbs the wall.


    At this time, Leng Changxi is standing on the towering cold wall and looking at the overlapping green mountains in the West. It''s very quiet there, but Leng Changxi seems to be able to see through the war situation there from this seemingly peaceful and continuous ridge. The team leading the assault and ambush is the powerful bodyguard beside muqingyu, a tall man with a humble appearance, but muqingyu will Such an important task assigned to him also shows that he has some abilities.


    Sure enough, in a moment, there was a report of the war.


    "General Leng, in the process of our pursuit, there was a sudden mudslide on the mountain. The deputy general Zhuge, who was simply leading the troops, responded to the situation. There was no casualty in our army, but the enemy also escaped."


    "I see. Go down." Leng Changxi continues to look into the distance, and his fingertips strike on the cold and hard battlements of the city wall, making a cold and lonely voice. Yuhaitang really has some skills, even the pure natural disaster of debris flow can be controlled in his hands, but this deputy general surnamed Zhuge is not easy. Once the debris flow happens, the scale is huge, which can make the soldiers of Western Xia not lose a single soldier, which is to say A great achievement has been made.


    Speaking of Zhuge, this Zhuge is here. There is a steady pace below. Leng Changxi is slightly surprised to turn his head. Because the internal power of yuhaitang and the internal power of tongmingmen in his body are slowly integrated, which makes his senses more transparent and sensitive. Therefore, when Zhuge Qingtian comes up, he deeply feels that his opponent''s martial arts attainment is not an ordinary waiter Wei is so simple.


    "ZHUGE Qingtian, I have seen general Leng." This man arched his hands and threw his hands and feet into the air, which was surprisingly natural.


    "It''s worthy of the people who have been with the princess for many years," said Leng Changxi, turning his head slightly. "It''s a kind of royal demeanor. If you don''t know, you think it''s the exiled Prince of some country."


    Leng Changxi said a light sentence, but it made Zhuge Qingtian''s body suddenly tremble.

 V3.Chapter 117

    "The general is joking." Zhuge Qingtian''s words are very good, but every word is very promising.


    Leng Changxi looked at Zhuge Qingtian with a smile and said, "I''m just kidding. Deputy general Zhuge doesn''t need to panic."


    Although Zhuge Qingtian has tried to show a kind of indifference and indifference, his slightly trembling fingertips still betrayed his inner fear, while Leng Changxi did not let go of any details. His eyes swept Zhuge Qingtian''s eyes quickly, only waved him down, but turned to ask Qin yunuan, "what''s the origin of Zhuge Qingtian? How long have you been following Princess muqingyu? "


    Qin yunuan cracked his mouth and smiled sweetly: "why, are you interested in him?"


    At this time, there are only two people left in the camp, Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi. Therefore, Leng Changxi didn''t have much scruples. He put his arms around Qin Yuwen''s slender waist and pinched it gently, but he couldn''t make any extra flesh. Leng Changxi shook his head and said, "you are thin, you are too thin."


    Qin yunuan is ashamed and buries his red face in Leng Changxi''s chest. His voice is gentle and sweet: "it''s nothing to eat a little bitterness with you, as long as you can have a good one."


    Leng Changxi''s heart is filled with blood. How can such a woman be let down? His feelings are condensed into a large block of unspeakable gratitude. Leng Changxi just tightens Qin yunuanlou: "what''s my regret for having you in this life?"


    "Yes," Qin yunuan raised his head with a smile, touched his flat stomach, and said to Leng Changxi with a smile, "don''t you feel sorry that you haven''t been born a man or half a woman?"


    Leng Changxi smiled cunningly, but hugged Qin yunuan tighter, as if holding a rare treasure, while the broad and warm palm was all the way down Qin yunuan''s neck, the hot palm was full of incomparable tenderness and pity, and he had been fighting with the army outside. In a word, Leng Changxi had not touched his own hedgehog for a long time, but at this time, the war seemed to be It has come to an end. At this moment, the setting sun outside is the best time.


    The orange sunlight is like a thin soft blanket, quietly basking in the bridge of Qin yunuan''s nose on the left half, half shadow, half orange sunshine. Leng Changxi can''t help kissing Qin yunuan at the tip of his nose. It''s just when the friendship is strongest, suddenly someone outside hurriedly reported: "Leng general, there''s something wrong with the princess."


    Leng Changxi''s body has been looking at Qin yunuan with hesitation. Qin yunuan doesn''t mind. Although his body is still in Leng Changxi''s arms, his head turns around: "what''s the matter?"


    The man who came here was a very young soldier, and he spoke with his mouth open: "it was the vice general Zhuge who was rude to the princess. He broke into the princess''s tent while the princess was bathing, and wanted to do what he wanted."


    This kind of thing is not something to be publicized. Speaking out loud like this, it''s clear that it''s hard for the faces of both of them to be preserved. Qin yunuan frowns, and the Yuanyang guarding outside has slapped the young soldier.


    "How can you say that, but you are the princess of Xixia and the Deputy General of the army."


    The young soldier covered his face and was wronged. At this time, Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi pulled the curtain out.


    "Go down first, remember, and pay attention later." Leng Changxi took a look at the young soldier and waved him down. He whispered to Qin yunuan, "I think there''s something wrong with this."


    Qin yunuan nodded: "I also think that, apart from the fact that Zhuge Qingtian and the princess are self disciplined and disciplined people, even if Zhuge Qingtian has any evil ideas about the princess, he will not make a difference in the moment when he just led people to recover Sima Rui''s defeat. How could he be found so easily, even if he was really a temporary disaster?"


    "I think so, too." Leng Changxi nodded.


    When they arrived outside muqingyu''s tent, Tuoba had no desire to send someone to guard the tent to prevent those who spoke a lot from harassing the princess inside. However, along the way, Qin yunuan still heard bad gossip. Although before muqingyu, she had a good reputation in the Western Xia Dynasty and a high prestige in the army, those who said that muqingyu knew people, knew faces and didn''t know heart, said she saw it It seems that in fact, there are not a few sluts.


    Just to the door, Qin yunuan seems to be able to feel it. He looks lost in the clear rain.


    "I''ll just go in." Qin yunuan stops Leng Changxi. "After all, it''s about the daughter''s family. Go to Zhuge Qingtian and ask him what''s going on. Maybe there''s a solution."


    After each instruction, Qin yunuan opens the curtain and goes in. It seems that muqingyu has turned away all the servant girls. There is no one in the curtain except herself. It''s dark and doesn''t light the light. Muqingyu should have known that Qin yunuan has come for a long time, but she is still sitting at the foot of the bed, holding her knees in her hands and burying her head between her knees. If someone else has changed, she will surely Thought that this is a country Princess of Xixia after being violated, the inner pain helpless.


    But Qin yunuan felt that there was another reason for this.


    "It''s me, princess." Qin yunuan gets closer, sits at the bedside, and looks at the muqingyu she just wants to talk about. For the first time, she sees the helpless appearance of muqingyu. In the past, it seems that no matter what she faces, muqingyu is always so indifferent. Even when Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan have agreed on a plan with her, she does not flinch because of the danger.Bathed in the clear rain slowly raised his head: "how is Qingtian?"


    Zhuge Qingtian has been with her for at least three or four years, and muqingyu has always attached great importance to him, but it can''t be denied that muqingyu really has a kind of feeling beyond that of master and servant in his heart. Even the rough envoys and nuns in the royal palace will say privately that if the status of Zhuge bodyguard is too low, the princess and Zhuge bodyguard are very matched, Men and women are very decent. I don''t know what to say, but there are some insurmountable things that can only be endured.


    "He''s OK," Qin yunuan shook his head. "Besides, what''s important now is not to care about him? what about you? Do you have anything to do, princess? "


    After all, the outside world has already passed on the original extremely pure relationship between the two into the appearance of a pair of dog men and women.


    "I''m ok," a wry smile came from the corner of muqingyu''s mouth, "I''m just It''s just that there''s nothing to say. Others are afraid that they won''t understand it. My reputation earned through hard work and hard work is still invincible to this scheme with thousands of loopholes. I also recognize it. "


    "You can tell me," Qin yunuan involuntarily stroked the back of Qingyu. As long as it was human, there would be emotions and secrets. "Maybe, I can try to understand."


    Muqingyu slowly raised his head and looked at the dark barracks. At this time, it was dark outside. The cold and dark after sunset was like a war without advance notice, challenging everyone''s nerves. This was the way in the mountains. The night was very cold. Qin yunuan subconsciously gathered the bedding on the bed for the dazed muqingyu.


    "Actually, Qingtian and I were only seven years old when we first met."


    The opening of muqingyu is a confirmation of Qin yunuan''s conjecture. There is a story between muqingyu and Zhuge Qingtian.


    "It was at a banquet in the East Qin Dynasty. At that time, the relationship between the West Xia and the East Qin was obscure. My father was ordered to go to the East Qin Dynasty to congratulate the emperor of the East Qin Dynasty on his birthday. By the way, he took me with him. When I was a child, I had fun. When I arrived at the imperial garden of the East Qin Dynasty palace, I ran out of sight. At that time, I met him." Mu Qingyu said, and the corner of his lips naturally raised a smile.


    This is a sweet smile, but also a little bitter smile.


    "Deputy general Zhuge is from the eastern Qin Dynasty?" Qin yunuan was a little surprised, but now that the eastern Qin had already lost the country, the name of the eastern Qin people naturally did not exist. But Qin yunuan suddenly thought that when the eastern Qin and the Daqi were locked together, it was Leng Changxi who arrived with reinforcements, turned the situation around, and personally attacked the Kyoto of the eastern Qin. On the day when the city was broken, it was the time when the eastern Qin died.


    If Zhuge Qingtian is really from the eastern Qin Dynasty, then let Leng Changxi comfort Zhuge Qingtian. It must be hard to please him.


    "If it''s strictly calculated, he''s not from the eastern Qin Dynasty," Mu Qingyu thought carefully. "ZHUGE Qingtian''s mother was a foreign woman who was abducted by the eastern Qin emperor when he was fighting in other small countries. The foreign woman never obeyed the eastern Qin emperor, and we were not from the Eastern Qin Dynasty. But the day I met him, he was still a man It can be seen that even though his mother had a very obvious conflict with the emperor, the emperor was still in love with his mother. At that time, there were only two people who could wear deep purple clothes in the emperor''s palace, that is, the empress of the East Qin and the woman who was just a concubine. "


    "However, the higher the place is, the more dangerous people are. On the day when I met Qingtian, his mother happened to have an accident at the banquet. The wine his mother drank was poisoned by people. I watched him holding his mother''s body without a drop of tears. I just analyzed indifferently who was the initiator of the figurine, and he reasoned that it was not bad at all. At that time Later, he was only eleven or twelve years old. At that time, I just admired him very much. I thought he was very strong and powerful. Later, he took his mother''s body and went back alone. I followed him all the way because of curiosity, but found... "


    When Mu Qingyu said this, his throat suddenly stopped. Although it was many years ago, it seemed that he could remember: "but I saw him leaning against the wall with his mother''s body in his arms and crying loudly. If I only admired his calmness before, at that moment, I felt that he was also a man with blood and flesh. Then, I fell in love with him. I was seven years old. I didn''t know what love is, but In retrospect, I must have fallen in love with him. "


    "What about him?" Qin yunuan asked gently, "ZHUGE bodyguard, but you know the princess''s heart?"

 V3.Chapter 118

    "I don''t know," Mu Qingyu shook his head, "for so many years, he has been very protective of me and spared no effort to save me in the crisis, but I don''t know. He really wants to be good to me, afraid of my injury, or to thank me for taking him in when he was hurt and displaced by the eastern Qin royal family. I don''t know. I really don''t know."


    Muqingyu shakes her head desperately, and her heart is tangled. She knows clearly that her friendship with Zhuge Qingtian is not ordinary. Now, she doesn''t know what the other side thinks, and it''s even more difficult to deal with this matter.


    "If the princess wants to know what Zhuge''s bodyguard thinks of the princess? I have a way. " Qin yunuan''s lips and corners were soon raised, and she had an idea in her mind.


    "No more." Mu Qingyu shook his head. "Now, Qingtian and I are obviously framed. I was in the shower, but I fell asleep in a daze. When I woke up again, it happened to be the time when Qingtian came in. He said that someone had passed on my words and said that he was in urgent need. He waited outside for a long time, but he didn''t see me out. I was afraid that something might happen to me, so he broke in. I was originally in the camp The account is only for us. Although it''s embarrassing, it''s not as well known to everyone. I guess it''s made by the servant girls around me. "


    Qin yunuan recalled that when she came in, she did feel that there was one less servant girl beside her. Ah, it was the one called yun''er.


    "Yes, cloud." After bathing in the clear rain, it seemed that Qin yunuan could hear his inner activities. Then Qin yunuan thought, "she served me to bathe, and she also lit incense. Even more, she just burst in after the blue sky came in, pretending to be surprised, and attracted everyone with a scream."


    "What about her now?"


    "I''ve already let her go. I think she must be Shu Fulai''s person, who avenges for Shu Fulai''s traitor." In the clear rain, I feel angry.


    "Just driving her away?" Qin yunuan shook his head. "You are too soft, princess, after all. Like this kind of person, to live is to add disaster. Sometimes, princess, the means are needed. As long as you can achieve the goal."


    Qin yunuan seems to be speaking more and more soft. The voice seems to be floating from the clouds. Listening to the voice, Qin yunuan seems to be bewitched. He is confused and gradually loses consciousness. When he is soft, he collapses on the bed.


    Qin yunuan quickly covers her mouth and nose, and collects the sleeping fragrance hidden in her sleeve. It seems that the good things sun miaoyang left her are really useful.


    Qin yunuan looked at the sleeping muqingyu, shook his head and said: "princess, I hope you know that I''m for you, and many things can be achieved by means."


    On the other side, Leng Changxi was pacing back and forth in the simple prison where Zhuge Qingtian was imprisoned. Leng Changxi walked very slowly. Every step seemed to be deliberate. Zhuge Qingtian''s hands were tied to the cross. He squinted slightly. It seemed that he was keeping his eyes closed, but his attention was all on Leng Changxi. There were only two of them in the prison. The air was condensed to a certain extent At that time, Leng Changxi said to Zhuge Qingtian, "so you still won''t admit your identity. You don''t have Zhuge as your surname. Your surname should be the noblest one in the eastern Qin Dynasty. Your surname is Zhao, right?"


    Zhuge Qingtian still closed his eyes and said, "I don''t know what general Leng is talking about."


    "I guess your mother''s surname is Zhuge. Isn''t your mother the most favored concubine of the eastern Qin emperor, Zhuge..."


    "General Leng," ZHUGE Qingtian interrupted Leng Changxi''s guess feebly, "I don''t know why you always want to connect me with Dongqin, but I tell you that I have nothing to do with Dongqin. I''m just a common people in Xixia, but later because of my outstanding martial arts, I was selected to be the princess''s bodyguard."


    "Because of the sharp friendship between you and the princess every day and night, there is a love between men and women. Therefore, today you will rush into the princess''s boudoir on impulse."


    "I didn''t!" Zhuge Qingtian suddenly opened his eyes and said, "I have nothing to do with the princess."


    "What''s the joke of Zhuge''s deputy? We all know that Zhuge''s deputy went in when the princess was bathing. Who is going to bathe and dress? Since it''s naked, isn''t it a trick for Zhuge''s deputy general to say the word "innocent" Leng Changxi could not say a word about Zhuge Qingtian.


    Looking at the change of Zhuge Qingtian''s expression, Leng Changxi was very satisfied: "and even if nothing substantial happened, but now the reputation of the princess has been destroyed, the people outside all think that the princess is a slut with high self-esteem, so I suggest you, or simply admit that you are the descendants of the East Qin Dynasty, the war between the East Qin and Daqi has passed that For a long time, you will not be investigated for your identity, and in this way, you and the princess will become family to family, simply marry the princess and give others a name. Naturally, this matter will disappear. "


    "It''s because there are people who like to chew the tongue that makes the princess feel so bad." I have to admit that although Leng Changxi''s words made Zhuge Qingtian feel uncomfortable, they were reasonable.At this time, Yuanyang came in with tea, exchanged a look with Leng Changxi quickly, and Leng Changxi nodded indifferently.


    "The princess has committed suicide." Leng Changxi spoke lightly, but it was like a heavy bomb hitting Zhuge Qingtian''s heart directly.


    "You said What? " Zhuge Qingtian''s face was full of disbelief. His forehead was blue and sinew, his eyes were struggling, his blood was surging, and his heart was convulsing violently.


    Leng Changxi shook his head and sighed: "as expected, she is a generation of chaste women. In order to protect her reputation, she would not hesitate to do so."


    "Clear rain." Zhuge Qingtian''s address changed from the former princess to a very intimate word of Qingyu, and the movement of breaking away from the rope became more and more big.


    "Well, dispose of her body at will, and keep it whole, as long as it is not eaten by the wolves and dogs." Mingming was a comrade in arms and good friend who fought side by side, but Leng Changxi showed an extraordinary calm at this time.


    "Asshole!" Zhuge Qingtian''s voice is powerful and full of indignation. "Princess muqingyu is the real princess of Xixia. No matter what, she should be buried in the beautiful scenery. How can you find a hole to bury it like this? You are disrespectful to the princess! Be careful that I report to the emperor! "


    "Don''t use the emperor to oppress me." it seems that Leng Changxi didn''t take Zhuge Qingtian''s advice at all. "He will not accept the military orders outside. Now it''s war time. What can I take to bury the princess? Besides, if you don''t want to marry her, she will always bear the name of a slut. If an unruly woman is buried in a beautiful way, isn''t she the one who has beaten the emperor''s face and lost Xixia? "


    "Shut up! I don''t want you to say that about the princess. " Zhuge Qingtian was more and more excited. The hemp rope with thick index finger was creaked by him, as if it would be disconnected at any time.


    Leng Changxi didn''t look back. When Yuanyang saw the scene, he said: "don''t worry, general Leng. Madam has taken the body of the princess to prepare for leaving the barracks, and she will set off for the mass burial in the East."


    Mass graves? Zhuge Qingtian was in a hurry and made a sudden effort to break away from the rope. Leng Changxi seemed to look at him in surprise. Zhuge Qingtian had no time to think about it and ran out of the tent.


    Yuanyang takes a look at the small dart at her hand. She saw it clearly just now. It was Leng Changxi who broke the rope with a concealed weapon.


    Outside, a group of slow-moving troops will walk out of the barracks gate, led by Qin yunuan. She looks like she lost 12 points, with her head bowed down, followed by cold frost, followed by a strong man dragging a simple wooden cart, on the top of which seems to lie a person, covered with a rough layer of khaki linen, just like a dead man in the countryside who has no money to bury I will throw it into the field as soon as I wrap it with straw mat.


    Qin yunuan glanced back a little and signaled that the team would go slower. Sure enough, it didn''t take long to walk out of the barracks for only a few hundred meters. A shout came from behind.


    "Wait a minute, Madame, please."


    Qin yunuan turns his head. Shouldn''t this be Zhuge Qingtian who is being held in a dungeon? How did he escape? Or under the eyes of Leng Changxi?


    "Madam, please let me see the clear rain again." Zhuge Qingtian begged, but he was still blocked by cold frost a few meters away.


    Cold frost cold tunnel: "you don''t cherish when people are alive, now people are dead, what else is good-looking?"


    Zhuge Qingtian''s throat was full of bitterness and choking, but he said to Qin yunuan sincerely: "madam, I and the princess are servants and masters. She left suddenly, and I should have sent her."


    "Master and servant?" Qin Yu glanced at Zhuge Qingtian and said, "do you know that she wants more than a master and a servant?"


    Zhuge Qingtian suddenly bowed his head and murmured, his voice was so small that he could almost hear himself: "I know."


    "You know?" Qin yunuan picked up his eyebrows and sneered, "you know, but pretend to be deaf for four years? She was engaged to Changxi before and almost married to Beidi later. Where are you? "


    "I''m going to At that time, I was going to follow the welcoming team. On the way, if she was half unwilling, I would take her away. " As Zhuge Qingtian said, his eyes darkened. After all, he was cowardly. Several times, he almost gave his most beloved woman to others.


    Zhuge Qingtian then said, and then slowly paced closer, but suddenly found that the little finger of the white right hand that showed the linen suddenly moved.

 V3.Chapter 119

    "Clear rain." Zhuge Qingtian was so excited that he would hold the pale and bloodless little hand outside of muqingyulu, but he was stopped by a cold sword of lengfrost. Lengfrost''s eyes braved the cold air: "princess''s body, how can you be so rude?"


    Qin yunuan looks up at Zhuge Qingtian, with a slight smile on his lips. At this time, Zhuge Qingtian is like a lion tied by a chain. He has been angry, but he is bound by all kinds of things. He has long repressed his feelings in the rain, disguised his identity, and twisted three strands of hemp rope from his fear of the impassable gap between the two, Tie his original boldness and bravery firmly.


    Cold frost seems to have a lot of words today, and Qin yunuan, who always pays attention to rules, even though cold frost said: "what do you pretend to be nervous at this time? Anyway, the princess has committed suicide, and the affair between you two is even an end. Shouldn''t you be more relaxed and happy?"


    "Fart!" Zhuge Qingtian seldom gets angry with women, but this time, Leng Shuang has gone too far. Zhuge Qingtian directly uses the green dragon sword at his waist to cut at Leng Shuang. Although it''s powerful, Zhuge Qingtian just wants to warn Leng Shuang that he doesn''t move fast. He is firmly connected by a long sword of Leng Shuang.


    A knife, a sword, collided with a sharp and clear sound, Qin yunuan looked at Zhuge Qingtian, like watching a joke: "otherwise? You are so arrogant now, but you dare not admit the affair between you and the princess. At last, you forced the princess to die with hatred. Zhuge Qingtian, you always blame us for forcing her to die, but in fact, it''s you who forced her to die. It''s you who guarded her for so many years that made her fall in love with you, but it''s your silence for so many years that made her uneasy for four years. Now she is free You''re going to suffer alone. "


    "I''m not," said Zhuge Qingtian, who wanted to cry without tears. No one could understand his helplessness and regret. "I didn''t want to hide anything, but after I came to Xixia, I was chased and killed by the assassins sent by the eastern Qin Dynasty. If I showed my heart to her, I would only involve her in this endless escape. I didn''t want her to be hurt. I had no choice but to pretend to be stupid ¡£¡±


    "Ha ha," Qin yunuan sneered, "you choose to escape like that, hard life, but you don''t choose to marry her. In the end, you are still a coward."


    "I''m not!"


    "Do you dare to say you want to marry her? How dare you say you don''t care about your status and marry a princess? " Qin yunuan is aggressive.


    "I It''s a pity that she has... " Zhuge Qingtian''s face darkened with his words.


    "Then you dare not?"


    "No, I mean..."


    "Come on, it''s just a coward who can''t do anything," Qin yunuan sneered. "People are dead, but you can''t even admit such words. It''s just that Princess muqingyu likes a useless person, and she''s blind. If she''s not blind, how can she like you as a coward?"


    Qin yunuan''s words are so eloquent that Zhuge Qingtian turns his head: "why can''t I marry her? Zhuge Qingtian can swear to heaven that I only love to bathe in the rain in this life. No matter what she looks like, whether she is dead or alive, I can only let her alone in my heart."


    "Well, although people are dead now, they can marry in the dark. How dare you?" Qin yunuan smiles.


    "I dare not. As long as the Lord agrees, I will marry Qingyu''s body and offer her a memorial tablet for a lifetime."


    "What does that bad old man do, and say to yourself, dare or dare not?" Qin yunuan didn''t like that Xixia Lord very much.


    "I dare," ZHUGE Qingtian bowed his head, then raised his head straight up and watched the clear rain covered by white cloth. Although there was only a thin layer of linen, at the moment, it became an insurmountable gap. His hands trembled slightly: "even if people all over the world were against it, I would marry her."


    Qin yunuan suddenly smiled cunningly and walked straight ahead, as if to lift the sackcloth covering the clear rain.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhuge Qingtian wants to stop him. Although he is dead, he doesn''t allow others to disrespect the body bathed in the clear rain.


    "What are you nervous about?" Qin yunuan simply closed his hand, only patted the shoulder of muqingyu: "did you hear me, princess? The dead wood, at last, has come to say the truth. "


    In fact, Qin yunuan just hid a sleeping perfume in his sleeve, but although people saw that he was asleep, his senses were still clear. According to her plan, Zhuge Qingtian had just expressed his deep love. After bathing in the rain, he could hear it clearly, but he could not speak. According to the time, he should wake up early, otherwise, Just now, the fingertip didn''t move, which made Zhuge Qingtian suspicious.


    But it''s strange that no matter how Qin yunuan called the name of Mu Qingyu, the people on the cart were still lying upright and motionless.


    Qin yunuan was a little confused and uneasy. Zhuge Qingtian went straight to the front, and without Qin yunuan''s permission, he lifted the sackcloth directly. The face hidden under the white sackcloth was not who it would be after bathing in the clear rain. Zhuge Qingtian was slightly shocked, but Qin yunuan saw that the face of bathing in the clear rain was pale and bloodless. According to the truth, her turtle breath pill was not It should be such an effect. Although guixidan can stop people''s breathing, other functions remain the same, and the complexion will look like a living person, ruddy and glossy.But


    Qin yunuan frowns. She comes forward and gives a pulse to Mu Qingyu. Sure enough


    "Madam Leng, what happened to her in the clear rain?" Zhuge Qingtian was very anxious when he saw the clear rain.


    "She was poisoned." Qin yunuan shook his head, feeling very heavy. "I don''t know if it''s my fault or my negligence that I took turtle breath pill for the princess."


    If Qin yunuan didn''t want to get involved in the relationship between Zhuge Qingtian and muqingyu, and let Zhuge Qingtian say his feelings, he wouldn''t make such a farce like drama.


    Zhuge Qingtian took a deep breath, and it can be seen that he also spent a lot of time to accept the matter: "I can''t blame Mrs. Leng." When he finished, he suddenly knelt down solemnly towards Qin yunuan. The voice of kneeling on the ground was sonorous and powerful, as if he was holding a kind of determination to die. "Just, please madam to detoxify Qingyu. No matter how much manpower and material resources are spent, I will provide them. No matter how precious the medicinal materials are, my Zhuge Qingtian will find them for her even if he is fighting for his life."


    "No, no, no," Qin yunuan shook her head repeatedly. She knew how worried Zhuge Qingtian was. "Now, if we want to detoxify the princess as soon as possible, it''s not about how many herbs. We''d better find the person who poisoned, or the prescription. The princess''s pulse is very disordered. It seems that the person who poisoned is also very skillful. If I just look at the pulse, I haven''t done anything at all Legal solution. "


    "Unless..." Qin yunuan drags a long sound and looks at Zhuge Qingtian with his spare light.


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless someone tries the medicine." Qin yunuan turned around, and the white clothes of Zhuge Qingtian and the World War II rose with the wind. "It''s just that I kept making medicine tests by myself until I found out what poison the princess had. But it''s very dangerous. If I take too much medicine at last, the life of the person who took the medicine may not be guaranteed."


    "I can." Zhuge Qingtian patted his chest and swore that in order to bathe in the rain, he could have his life, let alone just test the medicine.


    "No, you have more important things to do." Qin yunuan suddenly thought of something. "You can remember that there is a close servant girl named yun''er beside the princess. The princess told me that the reason why you would break the princess''s bath was designed by the servant girl named yun''er. Unfortunately, the princess is kind-hearted and just drove the servant girl out of the barracks. You can check whether you can catch up with the servant girl or find it Are there any clues for those servant girls who have made friends with yun''er? "


    Zhuge Qingtian is a little hesitant, which means that he can''t be with Qingyu all the time.


    "Deputy general Zhuge, these things are more important than his daughter, Qing Chang. I suspect that there are internal demons in the barracks. If you let them go, there will not be only one princess who will be hurt in the end."


    Zhuge Qingtian nods. His firm and clear face is determined with silk. He believes that Qin Yunuan''s medical skills can cure MuQing rain. Therefore, the things he worries about now should also be transferred. After all, except for yun''er, he knows the wave of people from the palace best.


    "This matter is of great importance. Let''s go back to the army first. Leng Shuang, you take the princess back from the path. Now everyone thinks that the princess is dead. So is the spy. We must not miss any flaws."


    Cold frost nods, after a few people agree, it is respective disperse.


    Later, Qin yunuan studied the herbs on the table in his tent. He thought about the pulse of bathing in the rain in the evening. It was really strange. It was high and low, strong and weak. Leng Changxi was still studying tactics in the tent of discussion. He would not come back until very late. It was estimated that he had to be supervised and old because of the death of bathing in the rain It''s going to get tangled up for a while.


    At this time, Leng Shuang came to report that the princess had been placed in a severe treatment camp next to the wounded camp. As a medical woman, listen to Xue and look after her there. There must be no problem.


    When Leng Shuang was about to leave, Qin yunuan suddenly called out to her, "Leng Shuang, you know that Black Hawk..."


    Leng Shuang turned around and his face was all calm and open-minded: "I know that his martial arts have been completely abandoned, his meridians have also been shattered, and he can''t move when lying in bed, just like a waste man."

 V3.Chapter 120

    Leng Shuang said, after all, she could not help but turn down her lips a little bit. Her eyes seemed to contain countless emotions. For a while, any words could not express her feelings: "I went to see him once in the afternoon, I am very clear, but it doesn''t matter. As long as other people are the same person, there is no difference between being able to move or not moving, I will wait until he gets better, I will take good care of him, madam, don''t worry. "


    Qin yunuan smiled bitterly. She just waved her hand and put the expensive rhinoceros horn on her hand. She picked up a small piece at will and kneaded it unintentionally: "it''s better to be optimistic. No matter it''s the princess or the Black Hawk, I will treat them wholeheartedly and will not give up any of them. It''s just that my ability is limited and my days with sun Shen medical doctor are not long. You will send me a letter later Letters to the capital, the best way to get Dr. Sun, if he can come, Black Hawk and princess''s disease, are nothing to say. "


    Now Qin yunuan is just setting up a vast net outside, ready to close the net, but at this time, he deliberately set aside the cold frost. The cold frost was slightly shocked, and he didn''t think much about it, so he took the letter on the desk and left straight away.


    Qin yunuan looks at the back of Leng Shuang''s departure. With a little effort, he pinches the rhinoceros horn in his hand to pieces. The powder is evenly sprinkled. Suddenly, there are a few slight knocking sounds outside, three short, three long, two short. Qin yunuan''s beautiful eyebrows are gently picked. This is the code of the net collection, meaning that the spy who is hidden in the army has been found.


    At this time, outside the grove, Leng Changxi is riding on a big jujube horse. Behind him are more than 100 armed cold troops. Although there are many people and weapons in hand, there is no sound of weapons colliding. The team''s strictness is the highest level.


    Leng Changxi looks up slightly at the man trapped in the trap in the middle of the forest. This is the fastest path from Pingcheng to the capital. Leng Changxi has long expected that if Qin yunuan speculated that the spy wanted to escape or report, he would go this way. But he simply set some traps, so he could easily catch the man, Yes, it''s easy to catch. Even, some are too easy.


    Leng Changxi held the reins with his hand slightly, and waved his horse to the trap side, beckoning the brigade to move towards that side.


    The people in the trap have been hurt all over by the thorns in the trap. They dare not move. Leng Changxi, holding the reins, stands beside the trap and looks at the embarrassed but familiar person below.


    "General Tuoba, I''m very interested." Only seven words, ice cooling and full of provocation.


    Tuoba is tall and incomparable. This trap is just made for him. It makes him trapped in the three foot square trap. Tuoba has no desire to be dressed in plain clothes, and has a brown package at his feet. He is ready to flee.


    "Now I''m afraid that the general won''t believe anything more." Tuoba''s lustless body was full of blood. The sharp thorns of thorns pierced his flesh. Although they were not fatal, they made him lose a lot of blood, and his face became pale.


    "Pull him out of the trap first." Leng Changxi turns to Leng''s army. Several soldiers quickly move forward with golden gloves to remove the thorns and bring out the wounded Tuoba without desire. According to Leng Changxi''s temper, if the evidence is confirmed, Tuoba without desire is bound to die. It''s strange that Leng Changxi doesn''t rush to put Tuoba without desire to death.


    Leng Changxi picked up the long gun on his back and pointed the head of the gun at Tuoba''s unwanted heart: "general Tuoba, I used to trust you very much. You are not only the person selected by the emperor of Xixia, nor the general of the black armour soldiers of Xixia, but you are indeed a loyal, courageous and strategic person. However, maybe I am wrong." Leng Changxi put the head of the gun closer. "I don''t know why, I often read the wrong person recently, don''t you think?"


    When Leng Changxi said this sentence, his face slightly turned to the right and slanted back. It was clear that he should have said it to Tuoba, but it seemed to say it to another person.


    "You''ve been lying on the tree, aren''t you tired?" Leng Changxi suddenly turned around and hurled the black iron spear in his hand at a hundred year old pine tree behind him. The spear wiped the trunk of the tree and directly shot a short necked tree behind him. Leng Changxi intended to force people on the tree down.


    With a crash of branches being trampled off, a tall, intelligent and flexible expert jumped down from the tree, covering his face with a layer of black cloth under his nose.


    I don''t know why. This person always gives people a sense of familiarity.


    Leng Changxi turns around. At this time, Qin yunuan, who has been waiting in the rear, also rushes over. The Yuanyang who comes along with him pulls out Leng Changxi''s long gun and hands it back to Leng Changxi.


    Qin yunuan''s eyes seem to contain unspeakable feelings. She looked at the man in black for a long time, and then she said: "the frost has been spread by me, because I''m afraid that the inner ghost is you. After all, we used to treat you as a partner before."


    "Partner?" The man in black turned to smile, "I''m afraid it''s just your wishful thinking. I''ve always done things for myself."


    "Black Hawk." Leng Changxi is cold to the man in black beside the tree. His uncertain voice is like an evocative word. Leng Changxi seldom believes a person. For his subordinates, Lengwu is the first one. Black Hawk is also his trusted partner, but unexpectedly, such a partner is always deceiving him."You are really good." The man in black walked out quietly and took off his mask. His beautiful face reflected his name. He was like an elusive eagle. You thought you tamed him, and then you found that the eagle could never serve a master quietly.


    Black Hawk walked out and looked at Tuoba, who was covered with blood. He said: "you''re also very powerful. You''re really good. Leng Changxi, when did you know that I was a ghost? Is it the time when I will not die? "


    One of the most worried moves of Black Hawk is that he stays alone and confronts Yu Haitang. Although he comes back from serious injury, his meridians are not lost. He will be found by Leng Changxi. He has been pretending to be seriously injured. He has no doubt about Leng Shuang and Qin yunuan. He can''t think of any other place where he will show his flaws.


    "I have doubted since you came to the barracks." Leng Changxi looked at Black Hawk indifferently. He had checked Black Hawk''s life experience earlier. He was a good descendant of Cang family, but the grudges between Cang family and Xu family were not so deep. When Cang family and Xu family were older, they almost reconciled. So when Black Hawk expressed his hatred for Xu Ji, Leng Changxi began to pay attention to what he did. Sure enough, though However, Blackhawk is also very dedicated in dealing with Sima Rui. It also takes care of Leng Shuang in a different way. However, the inner ghost is the inner ghost, not his own person, not his own person.


    All the good things Black Hawk did were just to let Leng Changxi and others believe him.


    "Can you stand the cold frost like this?" Yuanyang can''t help but cry for Leng Shuang, "she trusts you like that, but you use her like that. It''s really not a man."


    "Not a man?" The Black Hawk suddenly raised his eyebrows and smiled, with some banter, as if he didn''t care to mention the words of Yuanyang, "I''m not a man originally." Black Hawk suddenly twisted his head. The gesture of turning his head was charming. Leng Changxi went to the palace all the year round. He knew that these were eunuchs'' performances.


    Qin yunuan is also aware of this. Looking carefully, though the Black Hawk looks pretty and has a Adam''s apple, it can only be said that he was only clean after he was 16 years old. It turns out that he was a eunuch, no wonder that the Black Hawk had been responsible for the safety of the emperor of the Qi Dynasty, and had been staying in the inner palace. If he was a healthy man, how could the emperor of the Qi Dynasty Let it go.


    "Oh, it turned out that he was a eunuch." Leng Changxi is full of sarcasm, but Black Hawk doesn''t care: "how about eunuch? It''s not that you''re all dizzy. "


    "What''s the advantage of helping Sima Rui?"


    "It''s no good," the Black Hawk said with a smile, which was totally two people compared with his normal face. "But I don''t want to continue to be a parasitist. He gave me a lot of conditions, so I agreed. That''s it. It''s very simple."


    "You sent all the information in the barracks, didn''t you?"


    "But," the Black Hawk sneered at Leng Changxi, "isn''t all that I''ve sent out that you want me to? From the beginning to the end, all the information I get is handled by you. Every message I send out is carefully designed by you, right? "


    "General, why do you talk to him and kill him?" Tuoba didn''t want to bear the pain on his body, he covered the wound and cried out.


    "No hurry." Leng Changxi waved his hand. He kept the Black Hawk for a while. But suddenly, a long soft sword was directly inserted into the chest of the Black Hawk with a whish. The soft sword was extremely fast, powerful, and could be thrown by very people. It could be so accurate. The soft sword was still swinging back and forth when it was inserted into the chest of the Black Hawk. Qin Yuwen recognized the sword. It was not the crape soft sword, but the owner of the crape soft sword It''s not someone else. It''s cold cream.


    Qin yunuan was shocked. In a second, she saw Lengshuang, who was sent by her, standing straight on the other side of the tree trunk. Lengshuang''s face jumped down from the tree without expression. The light purple skirt slightly raised, covering her lips, making her happy and angry invisible.


    "Leng Shuang, you didn''t listen to my order and rushed out?" Qin yunuan tries to calm down Lengshuang, because Lengshuang at the moment directly pulls out the soft sword inserted in the heart of the black eagle, raises his arm, and prepares to stab the black eagle again. He loves deeply and hates deeply. What''s more, Lengshuang''s frozen heart is finally opened by the black eagle, but he finds that the other party has been using himself.


    "Cold frost, come back." Qin Yu had a warm and cold drink. At this time, Yuanyang pointed to the Black Hawk and shouted, "madam, the Black Hawk spits blood, as if to commit suicide."


    Qin yunuan comes forward and moves the Black Hawk''s jaw. He wants the poison hidden in his mouth to flow into his mouth as little as possible: "he''s not committing suicide," Qin yunuan sees at a glance, "he''s poisoned by someone. If I guess right, it''s Sima Ruigan."

 V3.Chapter 121

    Looking at the Black Hawk''s face, he began to turn pale, showing helplessness towards death. Qin yunuan opened his eyelids and examined it carefully. The frost seemed to be in a panic.


    "Madame, i..." Cold frost comes a step closer.


    "It doesn''t matter to you." Qin Yu warm side face to cold frost pacify way, "and even if you don''t kill him, Sima Rui will also want his life, even if Sima Rui will let him go, I will not let him go, bullied my people, but also want to leave?"


    Leng Changxi glanced at the Black Hawk, just told the people around him: "take it back." Then he reached out his hand and pulled Qin yunuan directly onto the horse''s back. When he passed Tuoba, he nodded with concern: "it''s hard."


    Qin yunuan sat behind Leng Changxi, put his hands around the edge of Leng Changxi''s armor, and lowered his head slightly: "I can''t believe that..."


    "Nothing unexpected," after so many betrayals and scheming, Leng Changxi seemed very indifferent. "There is nothing impossible in the world, but fortunately, although the Black Hawk can''t be used, Zhuge Qingtian, the black horse, is reliable. Moreover, the eastern Qin Dynasty destroyed his mother, and then chased him all the way to Sima Rui. We have something to do with Hei Eagles have no common interests. Whether they follow us or Sima Rui, black eagles can get what they want. Zhuge Qingtian, we have a common enemy, which is the common interests. What''s more, we have brought him and the princess together. Although the princess hasn''t woken up yet, we are kind to them. Zhuge Qingtian, this man can be used. "


    "Qingyu hasn''t improved yet, but Zhuge Qingtian, the medicine I need, has already helped me find it. Don''t worry about it any more."


    "Very well." Leng Changxi raised his head, the bright red feathers on the silver helmet fluttered with the wind, and he moved his eyes to the distance, which was the direction of Sima Rui''s escape. Now, for yuhaitang, Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan have the same consensus. Although he has the title of yuhaitang, he is the soul of Sima Rui in his bones, and now yuhaitang''s appearance has become more and more Like Sima Rui, he is heartless and vicious.


    The body of black hawk was buried in a hurry. Sima Rui''s poison to black hawk was very strong. Obviously, he didn''t want to leave Black Hawk alive. Zhuge Qingtian climbed up the cliff in the East in the evening according to Qin yunuan''s order, and picked the last medicine to be used to cure the rain - Epiphyllum.


    Qin yunuan holds the Epiphyllum in his hand. The white petals are soft and full. It''s really a rare Epiphyllum. It seems that Zhuge Qingtian has spent a lot of time this time.


    "Yes, all the medicine is ready." Qin yunuan closed the cuffs that had been specially pulled up during the treatment in the wounded camp before, "the general is still waiting for you in the Council hall. Now you have just been promoted to the deputy general, you must show yourself well and earn a merit, which is also a guarantee for you and Qingyu''s future."


    Now that Qin yunuan has said such a thing, it means that she can be cured by bathing in the clear rain. Zhuge Qingtian nods in surprise and strides into the camp.


    Now the Xixia army is in a state of flux. It has attacked the whole defense line one after another. Seeing that, it has already made it to the capital. If it leaves tomorrow, it will reach three li outside the capital within three days. But since it has entered the hinterland of Daqi, all these troubles will follow.


    Leng Changxi was strict in running the army. Not only did he not disturb the people along the way, but he also took the initiative to give food to hungry people and refugees when some villages and cities were in distress because of the war or Sima Rui''s retreating army. He won the hearts of the people along the way. Even though Leng Changxi was wanted by Sima Rui before, the name of the war god of Daqi was still there, and there was no common enemy The accusation is not reliable. Most people still choose to believe in Leng Changxi.


    It''s the local officials who are worrying about the common people. Since Sima Rui came to power, there has been a face to heart conflict in the early days of Qi Dynasty.


    However, under Sima Rui''s wanton authority, no one dared to take the lead in raising the bar. No matter the local officials, governors, or county officials, they all adhered to the strategy of peace and tranquility. They just turned a blind eye to Sima Rui''s act of plotting to usurp the throne. Anyway, the emperor is still alive, but he is under house arrest in the palace. Sima Ruiding Although it is known as the temporary prison state, it is silent.


    As for the court, those officials who were clearly opposed to Sima Rui had been sent to the frontier by Sima Rui in various names, or were put into prison. Although there was no explicit execution of one of them, the end of both was only a dead end.


    Daqi has always been in a painful struggle under Sima Rui''s blackness, and Leng Changxi''s appearance is like a muddle of the seemingly peaceful water, which is bound to set off a catastrophe.


    "General, I don''t think this letter of investment integrity of salt division in Qingzhou is credible. It''s just a small salt division. Where''s the ability and the confidence can help us open the gate of Qingzhou. Although if we can pass through Qingzhou, we can avoid the 300000 troops stationed by Sima Rui in the south of the capital, but the qualification of salt division is still shallow. My subordinates think we should think twice."


    A more conservative deputy was full of gloom.


    "I don''t think Deputy Tuoba is from Xixia. He probably doesn''t know much about our situation in Daqi," a young general from lengjiajun said slowly: "although the salt division is only a small official, he is in charge of the salt transportation and sales in a state capital. Although the official position is small, the power is very large. Moreover, there is a lot of oil and water. With money, he has more power , with power, he will have more money. Although Xu Siyan is young, he has been going all over the country and has seen a lot. I think he is also a man with courage in his heart. He must know that our military situation is in tatters and victory is in sight, so he sincerely cooperates. What''s wrong with that? "This young general seems to be mocking Xi Xia''s vice general''s pedantry and timidity. This is what Leng Changxi is worried about. The more the victory is expected, the more he is afraid of the conflict between Xi Xia''s army and Leng''s army.


    Leng Jiajun is brave and fearless. He always leads the way. He is the first to stop the arrow and enter the trap. Up to now, the loss of two people is also a miracle. But the black armour soldiers in Xixia are the main force of the army. Moreover, the black armour soldiers have the supreme glory in Xixia, which makes them proud all the time. Although they know that their strength is not as good as Leng''s The army, however, has 200000 of them. If they make a mess, it is not easy for Leng Changxi to control them.


    "Well, you don''t have to say more. You two don''t think about each other''s situation at all. What you think is how to persuade each other and how to prove that you are right. As I said, no matter the Xixia army or the Lengjia army, we are all one family. Our goals are the same. If anyone dares to give me something else at this juncture Don''t blame me for turning my back on people. " Leng Changxi is seldom so harsh to the generals or Leng Jiajun on Xixia''s side.


    Both sides remained silent until the soldier''s notice came from outside: "general, there is a secret message coming from the front."


    An urgent letter with chicken feathers in it was handed over to Leng Changxi. The blue seal on the top made Leng Changxi look slightly. Leng Changxi only glanced at the people around him, turned over and shook the letter open. After reading it roughly, he threw it: "it''s strange that the letter of Qingzhou salt division came, and the letter of Qingzhou history assassin also came."


    "Devotion?" Zhuge Qingtian''s face is a little haggard. Now he wants to take care of the coma and take the position of the military division vacant by black hawk. Just took over, his task is not so heavy.


    "Who knows." Leng Changxi handed the letter to Zhuge Qingtian. It was written by Feng Xuejun, the governor of Qingzhou. It was written in black and white. It expressed the feeling that he was ready to commit.


    Zhuge Qingtian brought out the letter sent by the former salt officer of Qingzhou from the box, touched the paper carefully, and looked up and said: "the paper is the same, and it''s all official paper of Qingzhou. According to the trace of ink, the paper of salt division is indeed a month earlier than the Assassin''s. It''s strange that since the officials of Qingzhou are ready to commit, they have to separate. If they can cooperate, can they Not so much. "


    "There is only one possibility." Leng Changxi turned his thumb''s jade ring finger, like the eyebrows of the mountains gathering, and his lips slightly raised. "One of them must be lying, the other must be Sima Rui''s nail."


    Zhuge Qingtian''s hand gave a little meal. One was salt division, which controlled the economic power of Qingzhou, and the other was the chief officer of Qingzhou. No matter which of them was playing tricks, they were all disgusting.


    "At once, I will find out all the information of these two people before dusk." Leng Changxi''s fingertip is knocking on the hard mahogany chopping board, and the jade wrench of his thumb is just knocking on the corner of the table of the crime table, jingling.


    "Good," Zhuge Qingtian said, adding, "to what extent?"


    Leng Changxi turns his head calmly: "find out what underpants his ancestors wore in the winter of the 18th generation, and find out whether their ancestral graves face south or North. OK, let''s go."


    Zhuge Qingtian was a little shocked, but he went away embarrassed.


    "All right, all right."


    The people in the meeting hall gradually dispersed. At night, Qin yunuan also came back from the bathing in the clear rain. He was tired. He happened to see Leng Changxi holding a thick stack of materials, and half of them were covered with the whole table. Leng Changxi just took these materials to his hand, and then hurriedly looked at them. Looking up, he saw Qin yunuan coming in, only glancing at the full materials, "ZHUGE Qingtian is very good," shrugged his shoulder. "These are the materials he found in half a day. It''s very good, so he has to find out the color of the bellybutton of the servant girl."


    Qin yunuan chuckled: "your description is really special."


    Leng Changxi shakes the full information in his hand, smiles and shrugs: "do you want to have a look? I''ve seen it almost. I''ve guessed who is greasy in the sashimi and the salt. Come and help me see if it''s the same as what I think by the way."

 V3.Chapter 122

    Qin yunuan looks at the two materials in his hand. After comparing them back and forth, he suddenly smiles and looks at Leng Changxi. They seem to understand each other''s feelings without words.


    Half a month later, at some dawn, the mist gradually disappeared, and the gradually clear outline of the city wall in the distance was outlined by the sun''s morning light. This far away imperial city is the largest power center in Daqi. Here, there are gold worshippers and gamblers who make a solitary bet. They crowded in this narrow space and thought that they could win a little fame and fortune, but finally, they became power people The plaything of.


    "The world is originally dominated by the strong." On a high mountain in the distance, a man in silver armor was greeting in the golden dawn. A long black iron gun in his hand was full of cold murderous air. The atmosphere of the killing made the people on the scene cautious even in breathing.


    "General Leng, I helped you come to the hinterland of the capital, but you treat me so much. How can you repay me so much? I will tell the world that your army is clearly a rebel. I must let the world know how shameless you are and how dishonest you are." Kneeling on the ground, a middle-aged man covered his bleeding heart. The fresh blood seemed to be unstoppable, seeping out of his fingers, stained his lapel and wet his knee.


    "Tell the world? Let the world know? " Leng Changxi''s words are full of ridicule. He looks at the man lying on the ground who is out of breath. "Chen Cishi, you need to know that you say we are shameless, that we are immoral, when the first letter of faith says we should be loyal to me, but not you? Your letters are still with me. Besides, you can''t live long. How can you tell the world? "


    The people on the ground are not convinced. They just use their trembling hands to pick up the signal bombs that have been hidden in the sleeves. But they touch each other, but they don''t touch anything. The sleeves are empty. Suddenly, his heart is empty.


    "You''re looking for this?" Qin yunuan, who has been waiting for good news in the distance, came up with a bamboo tube with a thick pen tube in his hand, and shook the bamboo tube in front of the Qingzhou assassin in a provocative way. "Want to report to yuhaitang, oh no, simarui? It''s too late. "


    Qin yunuan is also a white, pure and flawless dress. When standing with Leng Changxi, he looks like a fairy outside that day, and a couple of immortals. For a moment, it seems that he is too noble to touch. Qin yunuan deliberately places the bamboo tube for credit on Chen''s hand, but it''s beyond his reach. Looking at his desperate struggle, he can''t help laughing ¡£


    "At the beginning, when you and Shishi salt committed to me at the same time, I thought it strange that one of you must be fake."


    "But you''ve killed him, haven''t you?" Chen Cishi, who was about to die, didn''t understand. At the beginning, he clearly remembered that Leng Changxi had set up a situation and invited him to the banquet with his salt master, Ruisheng. At the banquet, Leng Changxi exposed Shi Ruisheng''s plot on the spot and scolded him as simarui''s running dog and spy. He took Shi Ruisheng to the right place on the spot. At that time, he was lucky because he knew that Shi Ruisheng was indeed simarui''s People, as well as themselves, Sima Rui has always been rigorous in his work. He knows that Leng Changxi is as delicate as a needle, and he will certainly be aware of it. However, he would not expect that Sima Rui would send two spies at the same time.


    However, Shi Rui is still alive and dead. Chen Jieshi only thinks that Leng Changxi will not doubt him any more. He is also bold in the following aspects of information delivery and direction.


    "As for your previous information." Qin yunuan''s lips are slightly opened, and the mandarin duck behind him is to open a log colored brocade box in his hand, which is full of the information sent by Chen Jieshi and feijinli, but it''s all in the hands of the mandarin duck, that is to say, his every move has long been under the supervision of Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan. Unfortunately, he is also complacent about their wisdom and reputation outside It''s all false.


    "As for Shi Ruisheng and Shi Yan, he didn''t die at all." When Leng Changxi was talking, a man in a Confucian costume with a long stature and elegant and dignified eyebrows and eyes came from afar. His temperament was like an immortal, moving slowly.


    "He How could it be. " Chen CI Shi can''t believe his eyes. One of his eyes has been fascinated by blood clots. He widens the other one. If he really saw that Shishi salt, who has worked with him for three years, came from a distance alive, was he cheated?


    "Sima Rui can arrange nails, how can I not?" Leng Changxi pointed to Shi Ruisheng. "As early as ten years ago, Shi Ruisheng was my man. Later, for various reasons, he didn''t follow me all the time. Instead, after he arrived in Qingzhou, he was well-off all the way. It was only because simarui had not checked his details and understood them. Instead, he was under his command. Over the years, simarui asked him to do it I know everything clearly. The only thing I don''t know is Sima Rui. "


    Chen Chien Shi is a little surprised. Leng Changxi''s precautions beat him to pieces. He can''t fight with the non-human in front of him.


    "I lost, and I was convinced." Chen Cishi lowered his head slowly and looked down at the wound in his heart with a lifeless posture. Suddenly, he raised his head suddenly, took out a cold and shining dagger from his boots, and stabbed it directly in the direction of Leng Changxi. His mouth was still secretly determined, "but my giving up doesn''t mean I have to obey."Leng Changxi hasn''t moved yet. Shi Ruisheng and Zhuge Qingtian, who are not far away, have come together. One is Changxiao with jade color in his hand, the other is Changxiao with two broadswords. They all block Chen Assassin''s dagger to death. Zhuge Qingtian is even more powerful. He directly kicks Chen Assassin''s foot over to prevent him from any more dishonest actions.


    Leng Changxi gave a cold look at Chen assassin, who could be called corpse: "kill him, there is no need to keep him."


    After Leng Changxi finished, he took Qin yunuan''s hand and was ready to leave. However, Qin yunuan did not move when he took her for the first time. There was some resentment in his eyes. Leng Changxi knew what she was blaming herself for, but then he tugged Qin yunuan''s hand forcefully. He was gentle and dignified and stressed: "if you have any words, go back and say it."


    This is the first time Qin yunuan has such a big dissatisfaction with Leng Changxi. Because Leng Changxi and Shi Ruisheng joined hands in this matter. Leng Changxi didn''t tell her until last night when the east window incident happened. No, they didn''t join hands, but they set up a game as early as ten years ago. As a nail, Shi Ruisheng, only Leng Changxi, until his identity, even Qin Yunuan also didn''t tell her that Qin yunuan still made an idea for Leng Changxi at the banquet on that day. She still remembered that the night before the banquet, she confirmed it to Leng Changxi in all ways.


    "In fact, I don''t think that the salt division, Ruisheng, is a nail. Compared with Chen, although he and simarui are more closely connected, you find that no matter what treachery he has to do, it seems that it''s very insidious. But afterwards, those innocent people have a good end, such as song Yuntian, the prisoner of death who was secretly released by him, and the one in the west of the city The old woman who sold eggs but was falsely accused of killing people, and the rebellious people who targeted corrupt officials in Qingzhou last time, should have been handed over to him for trial. Although he sentenced others to hang, but the prison was a sudden fire. All those people were dead and could not be identified at all. I suspect that he deliberately let the water go. "


    "No, Shi Ruisheng is Sima Rui''s man. I''m sure. Warm. I know you''re smart, but there are some things you have to listen to me."


    At the beginning, Leng Changxi affirmed that Ruisheng was the spy, but now


    "You let me go." It was not until Leng Changxi pulled her into the tent that Qin yunuan dared to start struggling. She threw Leng Changxi''s hand away, but Leng Changxi''s strength was too strong. Qin yunuan struggled, but instead was held in his arms by Leng Changxi.


    Leng Changxi holds Qin yunuan firmly. He is not afraid of Qin yunuan''s anger, or Qin yunuan''s anger and jealousy. Because he knows that it''s all about his performance. He''s afraid that Qin yunuan will know Shi Ruisheng''s real identity, and she will alienate herself. This is the most unbearable thing for Leng Changxi. He can''t stand Qin yunuan''s slightness to himself, or even that The slightest sign of indifference.


    Being held tightly by Leng Changxi, Qin yunuan seems to have lost most of his anger, and his voice softens. He just toots his mouth and says, "explain to me when you come. Don''t say that you are afraid of me. You are more worried about the result of concealing me like this. Besides, do you think I am such a woman who is not calm and has no heart?"


    "I know, you are not." Leng Changxi''s words are a little low. When he exports them, Qin yunuan doesn''t know what to say.


    Leng Changxi put his chin on Qin yunuan''s forehead and rubbed back and forth, like a fawn greedy for its owner''s taste: "I''m afraid that you will ignore me when you know who he is."


    "He? Which one? Shi Ruisheng? Who can Shi Ruisheng be? It''s not just Shisheng. " Although Qin yunuan said this verbally, she had already played a drum in her heart.


    Just then, someone outside reported that Shi Rui was born. Leng Changxi slowly released Qin yunuan and gave her a meaningful look. Then he said to the person outside, "let him in."


    The curtain was lifted. The teacher Ruisheng who came in this time was dressed like the one he saw in the morning. Maybe he had a walk in the wounded camp. Although he changed his clothes, his shoes were still stained with blood. Unexpectedly, the salt division of Qingzhou was not only good at Kung Fu, but also good at medicine.


    "Chen and Su Chenghai have met general Leng." Shi Ruisheng opens his mouth, but Qin yunuan is stunned.


    Leng Changxi was calm, just waved his hand and asked Shi Ruisheng to be free of ceremony. But Qin yunuan''s heart was in a state of turmoil. She stepped forward and held Shi Ruisheng''s sleeve in disbelief and looked at him in a dazed way: "what did you say just now? What name did you call yourself? Say it again. Say it again loudly."


    Shi Ruisheng slowly moved his face and looked at the pure little sister in front of him. He said, "Su, Cheng, Hai, cousin, long time no see."

 V3.Chapter 123

    "You..." Qin yunuan opens her mouth slightly and looks at this teacher Ruisheng who is totally different from Leng Changxi. She remembers that her cousin Su Chenghai and Leng Changxi are indeed seven or eight points alike. But this teacher Ruisheng exudes a completely different temperament. Between the eyebrows, it''s all a kind of scholarly bookish.


    Shi Ruisheng''s speech is full of indulgence. During this period, his indifferent temperament has learned some cold Changxi''s expression.


    "What''s the matter? When you were a little girl, it wasn''t like this. But at that time, you talked a lot. Unlike now, people seem to be more mature and less talkative." Shi Ruisheng is still the feeling of a big brother, which naturally leads to Qin yunuan''s dismission? I have nothing to say to you now. " Qin yunuan said, then he left the tent without turning back. Shi Ruisheng wanted to chase him out, but Leng Changxi said coldly, "let her go, she will be calm and calm."


    Qin yunuan walked all the way, and finally couldn''t help looking back, but found that neither of them had come out, and even went back to the tent directly. The mandarin duck and cold frost in the tent had already been waiting. A bowl of half warm Lu''an tea had been brewed and put on the table. As soon as Qin yunuan came back, the mandarin duck served the tea skillfully.


    "Well, I''m not in the mood."


    "What''s the matter, madam?" The mandarin duck came forward and asked softly.


    Qin yunuan turned her head. She felt cheated. At this time, there were soldiers outside to report.


    "Madame, the general asked if you would attend the evening celebration."


    Obviously, Leng Changxi began to show weakness. Qin Yu snorted coldly: "if I am not comfortable, I will not go." Then he turned his head: "of course, they should celebrate, not only that they have completed such a great plan behind my back, but also that they have concealed a secret from me for ten years. One is my favorite person, my husband, the other is my brother who used to love me the most. I always trust them so much, and the result is..."


    "What do you mean, Madame?" Mandarin ducks don''t understand, but they want to ask, but they are grabbed by cold frost. These things, when they are servants, are better known less.


    The tent was quiet. Qin yunuan had been busy following Leng Changxi''s plan since the preparation of the plan in the morning. He had not eaten, and many snacks sent by Leng Changxi were rejected by Qin yunuan. Leng Shuang looked at a plate of exquisite osmanthus cake brought by his servant girl and sandwiched Qin yunuan with a small silver chopstick into a small white disk.


    "Madam, look, this is your favorite sweet scented osmanthus cake, as well as tea, rice and fruit. Leng Shuang heard yesterday that the situation of the princess has improved greatly. In addition, the deputy general Zhuge has been taking care of her. It''s estimated that in a short time, the poison of the Princess will be completely relieved. Man''er''s side is getting better. Look, it''s not all your credit. If you fall down Next, what can they do? Come on, eat some, for good or ill. "


    Leng Shuang''s words finally moved Qin yunuan. She took such a small bite. The sweet osmanthus cake has a really good taste. The taste is instant and fragrant. It seems that with the victory approaching, the treatment in the military camp has been improved a lot.


    However, when he was only half-way in, the mandarin duck just came back from outside was attached to Qin yunuan''s ear and said: "madam, Shi Ruisheng has been waiting outside. Do you see it?"


    "Shi Ruisheng, shouldn''t he be drinking and drinking with Leng Changxi at the celebration banquet at this time? What are you doing here? " Qin yunuan turned his head with disdain. It seemed that he could hear cheers and celebrations at the banquet in the distance. This time, it was a big victory. The main thing is that now Leng Changxi''s army has come to the city, and it is just around the corner to break the capital.


    The capital city of the eastern Qin Dynasty is the most difficult to capture in the world. Firstly, it is high and easy to defend and difficult to attack. Secondly, there are moats dug deep around it. In the first half of the month when Leng Changxi broke through, the eastern Qin Emperor''s office specially recruited craftsmen to dig deeper and broaden the moat. Unexpectedly, it was still taken by Leng Changxi at one stroke In the face of a city like Daqi, which is located in the plain and has few garrisons, even if Sima Rui is in charge, it is only a matter of time.


    Tonight''s banquet is very lively, but Shi Ruisheng will secretly come to find Qin yunuan. It''s really hard to understand.


    "Division salt really doesn''t like the bustle." Qin yunuan is holding a soft sweet osmanthus cake in his hand, and he slowly steps out, leaning on the pillar stake supporting the tent, and nibbling at it leisurely. "The banquet outside is specially prepared for the division salt, but the division salt can escape from the banquet, so is the courage."


    "Cousin." Shi Ruisheng comes forward with a smile, but is blocked by Qin yunuan.


    "Cousin, how can you master martial arts?" Shi Ruisheng is a little surprised. He is slightly shocked, and subconsciously grabs Qin yunuan''s arm.


    Qin yunuan glanced at him: "what? Surprised? I never thought that my cousin, who has been missing for such a long time, not only lives well, but also knows how to do it. " Qin yunuan suddenly explores the past. These moves are all taught by Leng Changxi. They were all created by Leng Changxi. However, Shi Ruisheng seems to understand Qin yunuan''s routine. Each move can be taken steadily, and he knows what Qin yunuan will do next."Cousin, why should we fight as soon as we meet?" Shi Ruisheng seems to be reluctant to fight with Qin yunuan, as if this is bullying Qin yunuan.


    "Why, you don''t have to keep your hand." Qin yunuan is pressing forward step by step. Shi Ruisheng has the ability to resist, but suddenly turns around and runs to a dense forest beside the barracks. Qin yunuan does not hesitate at all, and immediately follows him. Yuanyang and Lengshuang want to follow, but Qin yunuan orders them to stay, and they cannot act on their own.


    Qin yunuan chases Shi Ruisheng all the way. Shi Ruisheng''s lightness skill is very good. But it seems that he is waiting for Qin yunuan to catch up with him on purpose. Until they catch up to the edge of the dense forest and are far away from the barracks, Shi Ruisheng suddenly turns his head and looks at Qin yunuan strangely. With a smile, "cousin is really brave, so I''m not afraid of what I do to her."


    Qin yunuan''s forehead has slightly exuded a thin layer of sweat. The moonlight is bright like a silver disk, hanging on the branches. The soft moonlight is spread in the maple leaf forest, like a thin carpet.


    Qin yunuan slowly paced around Shi Ruisheng for half a circle, and suddenly said, "there are thousands of faces in the world, but his cousin is only similar to the son of Leng family, but the Su family has no blood relationship with Leng family, and there is no intersection in eight generations after checking up. Isn''t it strange?"


    Shi Ruisheng was shocked. He didn''t speak. He just looked at Qin yunuan.


    Qin yunuan went on to say, "what''s more, the eastern Qin and Zhao Huijin regard Leng Changxi as the enemy of death. They can fight each other for hundreds of times. But you, a military doctor, can easily deceive him and pretend to be Leng Changxi to lead away the enemy. How much do you look like in the end? I know that your face now is fake."


    There was a wry smile on the corner of Shi Ruisheng''s mouth: "it''s not a fake. I look different now. It''s just because I was forced to jump off the cliff when I was leading the pursuers away. Although I survived the disaster, my face was cut by a stone, and my face was destroyed. Fortunately, later, Shifu came to me and repaired my face. But, But it''s a different look. "


    Shiruisheng''s master is not sun miaoyang. Sun miaoyang knew long ago that the real Su Chenghai was not dead, so why did he bother to find Qin yunuan?


    "I sent Shifu to the Qin family." Shi Ruisheng looks at Qin yunuan with a little surprise on his face. "I know you are weak in Qin family, but because you are getting better and better, more people pay attention to you. So, I asked Shifu to help you."


    "You Qin Yu''s eyebrows are warm and his eyes are wide. "Have you been inquiring about my news?"


    "Of course," Shi Ruisheng''s eyes overflowed with tenderness like Leng Changxi''s eyes at Qin yunuan at that time, like a first love lover, with flames and enthusiasm in their eyes, almost suffocating, "cousin, I have never forgotten you in ten years."


    "It''s a pity," Qin yunuan also looked at Shi Ruisheng''s pupil clandestinely, "you are not my cousin."


    Qin Yu as like as two peas on the side of the body, he continued, "you''ve checked me and you''ve been concerned about me. I''m also curious why your two unrelated people will be almost identical. Later, I know a very interesting news."


    , as like as two peas in the same family, only the twins, the Xixia royal family only knows that the long princess had given birth to the prince in crescent mountain, but he did not know that he had given birth to several princes. But the royal family only knew that Leng Zhongxiao, who had brought back the royal blood of the great Qi, did not know whether there were still an unnoticed talent left behind. Xixia. "


    "What do you mean by saying so much?"


    "Cousin, you should know better than me. At the beginning, King Ning could not help Xixia to realize that what the long princess gave birth to was twins, so he took only one, Leng Changxi, and left you. But later, I didn''t expect that there would be a second wave of assassins at that time. At that time, they wanted to take you back to ask for credit, but they didn''t expect to go outside the savage valley Tamer village is blocked. Tamer village head saves you and raises you to the director. "


    Qin yunuan looked at Shi Ruisheng and continued: "I thought it strange when I came to tamer village. In such a remote village, the villagers knew the magic of witchcraft. At that time, the inappropriate poplar forest outside the village was also used by the villagers to cultivate the insects. My cousin was not talented. I saw it in the manuscript of Dr. Sun recently. You are the only disciple in the room of Dr. Sun, and naturally you know it , so, that''s when you come back to tamer as an adult and teach the villagers this kind of self-defense. "


    "You said it very well," Mr. Shisheng said with a smile, "but I only asked one question. What about the evidence?"

 V3.Chapter 124

    "Evidence?" Qin yunuan raises her voice. She looks like a fool trying to hide her eyes from one leaf. Qin yunuan suddenly reaches out, grabs Shi Ruisheng''s collar, and is ready to open it to look inside.


    "What do you do?" Shi Ruisheng''s face turned a little crimson, and his strength to cover his clothes was very gentle.


    "What are you thinking?" Qin yunuan stares at Shi Ruisheng and directly opens his collar, revealing three moles in a triangle shape beside his clavicle. "Yes, I remember that Su Biao had such three moles on his chest. You were Su Biao before. Yes, but," Qin yunuan looks at Shi Ruisheng and pulls his sleeve.


    "Yunuan, what are you doing?"


    It''s to pick the collar and pull the sleeve. Besides, Shi Ruisheng''s friendship with Qin yunuan in recent years is not shallow, so he is naturally shy.


    "You see," Qin yunuan pointed to a thin black line on Shi Ruisheng''s arm, "this is a kind of poison. I once got it from tamer village outside the savage Valley and the poplar forest outside the village. You have such a mark, not because you got the poison, but because you are the original foundation of raising them. This is the evidence. Are you convinced? ¡±It turns out that Qin yunuan knows everything.


    Shi Ruisheng takes a look at Qin yunuan. His eyes are mixed with complex emotions. On the one hand, he doesn''t know how to deal with Qin yunuan. As a man who can''t see the sun, he has lived for more than 20 years. At that time, he was left behind. Fortunately, he was adopted by the good old village head of tamer village. But once he learned his identity, he couldn''t help it Living in his heart, he secretly ran out of the village to find his own parents, but he was stopped by Leng Changxi just when he found the clue of ningwangfu.


    He remembered that he was only five or six years old at that time, and Leng Changxi was naturally as young as him, but his words were gloomy.


    "Are you sure you want to come back? You should know that after you come back, there are endless plots and tricks. I look at the scenery on the surface, but in fact, I''m afraid every day. I''m not greedy for glory and wealth, but my father treats me very well and is kind to me. If you come back, you can, but you have to bear it and become me like this. "


    At that time, Leng Changxi took off his coat directly. However, a six-year-old child had several scars on his back and bruises on his chest. It was terrible to watch him. At that time, Leng Changxi spoke in an orderly manner, as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Oh, don''t be too surprised. Assassins only plot around. I hurt others by practising martial arts. Only when I am strong enough, I won''t be hurt by others. If you come back, that''s my life. Of course, you can enjoy all kinds of delicacies, but I can''t think of any other benefits besides this."


    "I But if I do not know my father, I have nowhere else to go. "


    "Su ri''an, a scholar in Jiangnan, is a distant relative of mine. He once came to our royal palace to be a visitor. After several contacts, he felt that he was a righteous and talented man. What''s more, he can''t go to Beijing to find his brother-in-law, Qin Taiwei, without the help of our royal palace. You just take my jade card to find him. He has arrangements."


    Listen to Shi Ruisheng saying something carefully, Qin yunuan shakes his head, as if he understands rather than understands, "so Leng Changxi sold you like this, but, by the way, which one of you is bigger or smaller?"


    "I heard from the head of tamer village that he should be older than me, because he was born before I was taken away by your Lord of Daqi." Shi Ruisheng turned his head to the south. "In fact, he didn''t sell me. He was right. Su ri''an was a wonderful man. He took me in and let me go to school and play with him. Later, Su''s young master fell seriously ill and died suddenly. In order not to let the old man who had not returned home find out, he asked me to replace him. In this way, I became the young man of Su''s family Sir, Su Chenghai. "


    "So, in fact, I have never met a real cousin." Qin yunuan suddenly said, "when I was six years old, I saw you, right?"


    "That''s right," Shi Ruisheng''s expression suddenly became deep. There seemed to be emotion hidden between his eyebrows and eyes that he could not tell for a while. He could not predict many things. So he came quietly, such as his own life experience, such as the first glimpse of Qin yunuan when he came back to Beijing under the name of Su Chenghai and entered the Qin family. "Yunuan, that is to say, I have never let go of you, that is to say, I''ve been together for a short month, and I''m like a devil. Every time I see you being bullied, I can''t help but revenge for you. Every time I see your sad appearance, I''m dreaming of being with you all the time. Yunuan, I just didn''t think of it. Later, I followed Leng Changxi to the East Qin, because he has ruined his face, changed his appearance, and has no face to go back, so he simply changed his identity and hid in Qingzhou. During that time, I have been asking for your information. Unfortunately, Qingzhou is Sima Rui''s territory. I dare not be too ostentatious. When I know the exact whereabouts of you, it''s the day when you and Leng Changxi got married. "


    "You mean?" The so-called brother Lianxin, isn''t the aesthetics of Shi Ruisheng and Leng Changxi so similar? Qin yunuan seems to feel that she can''t breathe any longer. Even if there is speculation, it''s hard for her to accept the result immediately."Yunuan, I like you. I like you earlier than Leng Changxi. I know that the relationship between the three of us is very awkward, but I have endured such a long time. Later, I was willing to be Leng Changxi''s internal agent in Qingzhou, just for a promise he gave me."


    Qin yunuan''s lips have been twitching slightly, "What promise? What did he trade me and you for? "


    "No," said Shi Ruisheng, with a smile on his corner of the eye. Even his lips could not help rising, and his voice was much happier than before. "But he promised, and when it was done, he could promise me a request, any one of them


    Shi Ruisheng''s tone is extremely firm, and he doesn''t know where he comes from. He thinks it''s easy to find Leng Changxi to go back to Qin yunuan. He has given yunuan to Leng Changxi for so many years, and it''s time to take it back.


    When Shi Ruisheng looked at Qin yunuan affectionately, a loud and powerful voice cut through the awkward atmosphere.


    "Little brother, it''s too easy for you to think about it."


    With the sound of the leaves rubbing against the sand, Leng Changxi''s white clothes like a snow-white fox skilfully leaped through the forest. A black iron long gun was directly behind him, as long as it was on Leng Changxi''s back, and it was steady.


    Without more words, Leng Changxi directly points the blade of the spear at Shi Ruisheng: "you think it''s too easy. The daughter-in-law I married with difficulty will give you a hand. This idea is even worse than Sima Rui''s. for the sake of blood relationship between you and me, I will spare you, just this idea..."


    Just at this time, Zhuge Qingtian, who has been guarding nearby, suddenly came running in a hurry, and pointed to the terrible fire nearby: "general, look."


    Leng Changxi looked at the nearby Imperial City, which was covered by a raging fire. The imperial city was very big. In order to prevent the fire, the ancestors had tried their best. Not only were fire-fighting water tanks set up in every corner of the city, but also there were bells on the side of the city wall to inform everyone of the fire. Once one side was on fire, every household could be informed in time and made early get ready.


    Obviously, the fire was set on purpose.


    "General, what to do."


    Qin yunuan squinted at the red color in front of her eyes, and even her pupils turned bloody.


    "Simarui is forcing us to fight the fire. As long as we enter the city, there must be a lot of ambush waiting for us." Yes, that''s what Qin yunuan thinks. Sima Rui is extremely vicious and cruel. He''s gambling with the whole imperial city. The whole people in the capital come to threaten Leng Changxi.


    Leng Changxi frowned tightly. If he went in, he would die. But if he didn''t go in, the whole city would die.


    "Gather the army and March quickly to the gate."


    After staying outside the capital for such a long time, Xixia''s army finally made a move. Leng Changxi turned around and shouted to Shi Ruisheng, "as for you, stay in the barracks."


    "I..." Shi Ruisheng wants to say something else, but Leng Changxi has no time to listen to his nonsense.


    On one side is the bright red fire of the capital, and on the other side is the team assembled by Leng Changxi.


    One red and one black, forming a strange match.


    On the wall, Sima Rui, dressed in white armor, is sitting in a chair and drinking tea. He looks leisurely, regardless of the fire behind him.


    Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan are both riding in front of the army. Even if they are sitting on horses, Qin yunuan seems to be able to hear the cries and wails of the people running away in the city.


    When Sima Rui saw that all the people were in Qi, he went directly to the edge of the city wall: "you are finally here."


    Qin yunuan glanced at the origin of the fire. It seems that Sima Rui has a knack for igniting the fire. Although it seems that the whole capital city is on fire, in fact, Sima Rui only lights the fire in several fixed places in the city. Following the wind, it looks like the whole capital city is on fire.


    "I haven''t lit the capital yet, but I have set up some torches in a few places with a large population. However, maybe I''m not happy. I''ll let my subordinates use the torches to light the whole capital. Leng Changxi, when you drive me so tight and play out my food, I can''t do anything."


    Sima Rui is already red eyed. After Leng Changxi encircles the capital, he doesn''t attack or surrender. He doesn''t know what Leng Changxi wants to do. Waiting is crazy. Today, he wants to regain the initiative.

 V3.Chapter 125

    At this time, Sima Rui occupied yuhaitang''s body, but because he used this body training day and night, yuhaitang''s appearance began to change. Now it''s long gone, which is no different from Sima Rui''s original appearance.


    Qin yunuan looks at the amazing changes of yuhaitang. He thinks that people around yuhaitang have noticed something, but everyone tacitly doesn''t say anything. Keeping silent is the key to survive beside simarui.


    Today''s Marshal Yu has long been a young man like Sima Rui, who only sent others to respect his three princes.


    "Leng Changxi, I have smoke bombs with four colors of red, yellow, blue and green in my hands. Instead, they correspond to the code of the people in charge of the bonfire in the four corners of the imperial city. Red is the East, yellow is the west, blue is the south, and green is the north. As soon as I put them, someone there will immediately lead Mars to the houses that have been filled with kerosene. At that time, even the gods will not be able to save them ¡£¡±


    Leng Changxi raised his neck and looked at Sima Rui standing on the wall. "Why do you threaten me with the life of the whole city?"


    "It''s very simple," simarui shook his head. "Otherwise, I can''t win you."


    Leng Changxi nodded and said, "it''s true."


    "Cut the crap," said Sima Rui, who had raised the signal bomb in his hand. "Now, you can choose which one you want to keep first and which one you want to keep later."


    "Sima Rui, are you not afraid of being condemned by heaven when you are under house arrest and still use the people in the capital as chips?" Qin yunuan said that although she knew it was futile to talk to Sima Rui like this, in order to delay enough time, she also tried her best to delay as much as possible.


    But Sima Rui seemed to know Qin yunuan''s mind and didn''t care about these details. He just shook his head and said, "anyway, the world knows that I want to rebel. I used to cover up. Now, why should I pretend to be a famous official?"


    Sima Rui, holding four signal bombs in his hand, suddenly drew out one of the red ones, raised it high and ignited it. A red Mars rushed up to the sky, and it was about to burst into a red flame. Leng Changxi was quick to make a decision. His backhand pulled out the long bow on the back of the side Archer, and yanked the strings. At the critical moment, Leng Changxi was in the middle of the air. The flame was red The signal bombs of color died in the middle of the way, and Leng Changxi''s army couldn''t help but send a burst of glee.


    But in a moment, the east of the capital was still ablaze with fire. It seemed that the terrible fire would devour all the houses around. Qin yunuan looked up at the evil fire and said, "we are still on Sima Rui''s way."


    "Do you think it''s OK to destroy the signal bomb in my hand? Before sending the signal, I will send people to inform the guards in four corners to light bonfires and houses. Leng Changxi, you are now controlled by the people in the capital. What can you fight with me? " Sima Rui raised his head and laughed. He felt that he had finally grasped Leng Changxi''s biggest weakness. With Leng Changxi''s character, he would never give up the people of the whole city.


    "Sima Rui, heaven doesn''t help those who have few ways. Do you think you can really cover the sky with only your hands?" Qin yunuan takes a step forward.


    "Warm, for you, what if I lose the world? As long as I win this game, I will be the real king of Daqi. At that time, I will marry you to be my empress, and my harem will be three thousand. I only need you, OK? " Sima Rui said sincerely to Qin yunuan that the sincere eyes, I don''t know, really think that Sima Rui can''t help himself to use Qin yunuan.


    "Don''t talk like that. I''m sick." Qin yunuan turned his head.


    Sima Rui''s flirting with Leng Changxi''s wife in public is a great insult to Leng''s army. Moreover, Qin yunuan has a very high prestige in Leng''s army. Even if someone can''t help it, one of the archers will shoot an arrow at Sima Rui at once, which is stopped by Zhuge Qingtian in time.


    "Don''t act rashly. He said this just to force us to fight, so as to ignite the whole capital and die with us."


    "Grandma, don''t fight, he won''t order?" Tuoba is obviously not fond of the wencrepe of the Central Plains people. "If you want me to say that you have to fight quickly, choose one from the other. I beat him so hard that his mother doesn''t know his ass."


    Leng Changxi''s master is like a cloud. In addition to his geographical advantage, Sima Rui has already lost most of his master. Therefore, it''s the best policy to adopt this kind of posture of cutting off one side.


    If you fight alone, Leng Changxi will not enter. If you make a strong attack, Sima Rui will ignite the imperial city.


    At this time, a powerful voice suddenly sounded from the imperial city.


    "The third prince, Sima Rui, is rebellious and unfilial. Today, my king will kill the anti thief for the great Qi."


    Everyone was very surprised at who was in charge of the personnel here. Only Leng Changxi turned his mouth lightly and said three words: "very well, it''s King Fu."


    But then, there were several voices of crusading against the rebels, which seemed to come from all directions of the capital. Although there were many steps, it could be heard that although there were many people, they were lack of training. It was not like there was an army rebellion in them, it was like the kings and grandsons and nobles who came with their own family members.


    However, the leader is no one else. It''s King Ning and Leng Zhongxiao. He is accompanied by the orphan of the upper official family. Leng Zhongxiao has given him a new name and taught him some martial arts. Today, the orphan of the upper official family is also following King Ning, gathering some young people from his family who are scattered in the city to find Sima Rui for revenge.collaborate from within with forces from outside?


    Qin yunuan looked at Leng Changxi in surprise. "Is it the person you contacted? "


    " I don''t have such a great ability. "Leng Changxi listened to the noisy gathering and shook his head and said," before, Sima Rui had sealed the capital city completely. I couldn''t send any staff at all. I could only hide the information in the firewood of the woodcutter outside the city and let him in. "


    " that''s also what you contacted. It''s a good match between the inside and the outside. "


    " it''s not my credit, "Leng Changxi smiled." thanks to his father, Sima Rui was still under the guise of defending the royal family. I only said that Sima Rui would spread rumors everywhere, saying that Sima Rui was going to kill all the Royal grandchildren and nobles in the city before the Western Xia army came in, so as not to insult the royal family of Qi. These greedy young men are cowardly in daily life It''s time for the dog to stand up and bite. "


    and Sima Rui just glanced at a group of mobs gathered under the wall and shook his head:" but a group of people with money and money can be easily solved. " Then he just told one of his deputies to take charge of it, and then turned to Leng Changxi and raised the signal bomb in his hand. "You think that a group of people who can''t even lift a knife can help you delay time. I don''t talk nonsense anymore. Leng Changxi, if you don''t tie yourself up, come to me and kowtow three times. I tell you, the people of the city will die because of you. You can It''s about figuring it out. "


    " Changxi, No. "Qin yunuan hurriedly stops it." even if you do what he says, it''s just one more life. Sima Rui is cunning and cunning. Now he uses yuhaitang''s body again. With yuhaitang''s internal power and skill, if he wants to deal with you, he can certainly torture you to death. "


    now that Sima Rui has occupied yuhaitang''s body, he has yuhaitang''s excellent listening ability. Even at such a long distance, he can hear Qin yunuan''s words to Leng Changxi clearly. He nods and laughs:" those who know me are yunuan you. It seems that I want to decide you, but even though that is the case, if your general Leng is willing to gamble with me How about one? Leng Changxi, think about it. If you gamble, half of them may win. If you don''t gamble, the whole city will become roast duck. "


    "Well, I promise you." Leng Changxi looks at Qin yunuan, then turns around and tells Zhuge Qingtian to tie his hands.


    "No, no, no," Sima Rui shook his head. "How can I believe your people? Naturally, I want to believe my people. Division salt, you come."


    Qin Yuwen and Leng Changxi glared at Shi Ruisheng. Shi Ruisheng''s face was as calm as a pool of stagnant water, but his eyes could not help but make a stir.


    "Cousin?"


    Shi Ruisheng''s eyes to Qin yunuan are no longer gentle, but he says, "I''m sorry, I''ve never been your cousin. All that is deceiving you."


    Sima Rui stood on the wall and looked at all this with satisfaction. It seemed that all the planning was in his mind: "Leng Changxi, you want to put nails in my side, and your skill is too weak. You who claim to be just people, how can you play this kind of counter plot against me? Of course, I know that Shisi salt had friendship with you before, but no one will be driven by the interests. He works for you for the sake of friendship, and naturally works for me for the sake of interests. There are some things you should learn. "


    "General Leng, I''m sorry." When Shi Ruisheng came forward, he turned Leng Changxi''s arm around. Zhuge Qingtian and Tuoba had no desire to carry weapons to block them. Qin yunuan also wanted to block them, but Leng Changxi gave them back.


    Sima Rui immediately sent a fast horse from Sima Rui''s side. Sima Rui was already standing on the high wall and looked at Leng Changxi, who was bound to the horse, with the expression of an eagle looking at the prey. It was unexpected that the invincible God of war of Daqi would have such a miserable day. He dared to sacrifice himself for the city''s pariah.


    When Leng Changxi was sent, Sima Rui was like a wolf with his teeth polished, ready to kill Leng Changxi at any time.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this day." Sima Rui walked around Leng Changxi. Seeing this teacher, Ruisheng, really tied Leng Changxi tightly, for fear that he might run away.


    "But I didn''t expect that you would lead wolves into the house." Leng Changxi''s unruly eyes are full of confidence.


    Sima Rui''s heart was cold and clattering for a while. What was his bad premonition: "what do you mean?"


    "Me? what do you mean? "Leng Changxi suddenly raised his eyes to Sima Rui, and raised his mouth.

 V3.Chapter 126

    Leng Changxi''s hands are tied on his back, but his face is calm and calm. He looks up at Sima Rui and says, "you can kill your brothers, your brothers and your subordinates at will. I value my brothers very much. "


    just when Sima Rui didn''t understand his intention, Shi Ruisheng suddenly took out a sword from his waist and swung his arm at the rope tied to Leng Changxi. The rope broke instantly.


    ¡±General, then. "Leng Changxi didn''t come up with weapons, because of this, Sima Rui didn''t take much precautions against him. But with Zhuge Qingtian''s shouting, Zhuge Qingtian''s powerful arm has directly inserted Leng Changxi''s black iron long gun from hundreds of meters away into the city wall crenels.


    ¡±Shiruisheng, how dare you disobey my order? "Sima Rui always thought that Shi Ruisheng was the most secure nail of his own, but he didn''t expect that he would rebel at this joint.


    ¡±Shiruisheng''s name is nice, but you can call me Su Chenghai. "Shi Ruisheng smiled back to Sima Rui.


    "Su Chenghai? Su ri''an''s only son? In the early years, I went out to fight with Leng Changxi in the East Qin, and died in the unknown mountain depression of the East Qin. " Sima Rui looks at Shi Ruisheng and is alert. He doesn''t expect that Shi Ruisheng will rebel at a critical time. He is a counter plot or a mission impossible. At this moment, he is afraid that the sword in his hand can best explain.


    "Today, my brothers, it''s time for you to be punished. "Shi Ruisheng dances the long sword out of eight characters, followed by Leng Changxi. Sima Rui is forced all the way to his side and skilfully dodges the first sword stabbed by Shi Ruisheng.


    Today''s Sima Rui has the internal power of yuhaitang, and his own skill can be said to be more powerful.


    When Sima Rui turned around, he took a flagpole inserted in the wall crenels at will, and then cut it against the flagpole. The flagpole immediately turned into a tough bayonet, and he threw it directly at Shi Ruisheng. Shi Ruisheng slipped under his feet. Leng Changxi was far away. Even if he helped him with the spear, he couldn''t reach the length of the whip.


    At this time, a thick voice sounded from behind the teacher.


    "It''s nothing to bully a younger generation. Mr. Yu and Ben Wang have two moves." During the conversation, a Yanyue Dao directly cut off the sharp flag pole of Sima Rui Dao. The sharp bamboo pole head was directly inserted into the cylinder which was no more than an inch away from Shi Ruisheng. It fell into the wood three minutes later. The ningwang Leng Zhongxiao, a military uniform, fell to the ground lightly. A Yanyue Dao weighing 80 Jin in his hand was like a plaything in his hand, and he easily danced out an eight character flower.


    "It''s not easy for his highness Ning Wang to go to war after his fifties." Sima Rui looks at Leng Zhongxiao, the king of Ning, and his lips seem to slip a few threads of contempt. Leng Zhongxiao used to dominate the battlefield and was invincible. But that was 20 years ago. People will grow older, their physical strength will decline, their sensitivity will decline, and their physical skills will be much worse.


    "Mr. Yu is not over 90 years old. He is still toiling on the battlefield and refuses to rest. How dare he enjoy happiness, younger generation?" The implication is that although Sima Rui is getting younger and younger, he is still a 90 year old man in the background. Even though his body method and skill are doubled, it is against the natural principle and the practice of integrating two people''s consciousness and body is bound to have disadvantages.


    Shi Ruisheng, Leng Changxi and Ning Wang seemed to have made an agreement, and they adopted the method of joint attack of three corners respectively.


    Qin yunuan, who is far away from the opposite camp, seems to be remotely controlling from the sky. She squints and murmurs: "today is the spring equinox. It''s half day and night. Yin and yang are opposite. Shi Ruisheng, Leng Changxi and Gonggong occupy three Yang corners respectively, which obviously forces Sima Rui to a place of Yin. The Kung Fu he practiced and the skills he later absorbed are all from Yang Kung Fu, once the Yin and yang are not harmonious, ha ha... "


    Sima Rui also seems to see his own situation. He turns sideways, but once he wants to adjust his position, these three people are in hot pursuit.


    The soldiers guarding the city were all delayed by the king and his servants. They couldn''t come up to help them. Sima Rui bit his teeth and ignited the remaining three signal bombs.


    Seeing this, King Fu turned to the Bushido in the Lord Fu''s mansion and said, "everyone, divide into three groups, and go to the west, South and north to stop the rebels from lighting bonfires."


    Sima Rui looked at the dead men in the hurried away Lord Fu''s mansion and said to Leng Changxi: "Leng Changxi, if you have the ability, you and I should be one-on-one. What''s the matter with the three of you? It''s disgraceful to cheat more and win. "


    " now is the time. Who cares about the brilliance? "What''s more, you''ve absorbed so many people''s skills all the way. It''s not certain who bullies more than others." Leng Changxi''s long black iron gun is shining with cold light, just like the blossoming snow in his eyes. The ice formed seems to hurt people, and it is extremely sharp.


    Hand in hand, a touch.


    On the city wall, Sima Rui, a white armored man with a soft sword, was pressed by Leng Changxi''s silver gold wire hemmed armor step by step. Shi Ruisheng in a blue suit and the black king Ning fought left and right. Sima Rui was able to deal with it calmly. The martial arts of Shi Ruisheng, Ning Wang and Leng Changxi were all extraordinary. From this, we can see how deep Sima Rui''s strength is now.


    At that time, when the wall of the city was very hot, the scouts suddenly climbed up the wall and shouted to simarui, "marshal, it''s not good. The emperor is gone.""What do you say?" Sima Rui didn''t have the heart to relax the joint attack of the three. He could only spare a little time to chase after him and ask, "is it gone? Have you searched the palace? "


    "It''s been searched and nothing is found."


    "Impossible." In a hurry, Sima Rui directly stabbed the long sword in his hand at the column on the side. The column surrounded by the two men immediately split a long arm crack. Sima Rui took a look at Leng Changxi and ignored the encirclement and suppression of the three men. He pulled out his knife and tried to leave, but was stopped by Leng Changxi directly.


    "Three highness, we haven''t finished."


    "Leng Changxi, as I said, you have the ability to fight alone. Besides, you only have three people. There are no more than 200000 people in the capital city of Nuo, and you want to stop me, don''t you hit the stone with an egg?" Sima Rui''s words vibrated, but the ending was shaking. Obviously, he was afraid of something.


    The emperor has been given a kind of chronic long-term poison by him. Along with the incense that the emperor has been using, it will gradually immerse into his blood and heart, which can make people''s hands and feet sour and muscles weak. The whole person is like paralysis. Even if they can be untied later, they can''t walk for three or five months.


    Therefore, it is obvious that the emperor was abducted. Sima Rui glanced at Leng Changxi, hoping that it was not the hands and feet of Leng Changxi. If he did it, it only means that his power has been extended to the Forbidden Palace.


    Sima Ruifang turned around, but from the bottom of the city wall came a majestic and solemn admonishment: "evil animal, if you don''t roll down to me, I still have a breath, and you dare to rebel?"


    Sima Rui''s legs trembled obviously, but he immediately returned to normal. He hurried down the steps with his armor and looked ruddy. The emperor who looked energetic pointed at Sima Rui and scolded him. Sima Rui carefully looked at the emperor for a moment.


    "How can you not be reconciled? What are you doing looking at me like this? " The emperor was obviously not satisfied with Sima Rui''s condition.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid you''re mistaken. My Lord, it''s yuhaitang." Sima Rui arched his hand slightly. Although his head was lowered, his eyes were still on the emperor.


    "You think I can''t recognize you if you change a pair of leather bags?" The emperor''s mind was clearly clear, "I saw you grow up. How do you behave and think of tricks? I don''t know? Sincerer, if you don''t get caught quickly today, don''t blame me for not reading the friendship between father and son. "


    The emperor''s words were loud, but Sima Rui didn''t care. He raised his head slowly. "In this case, I would advise you not to read the father and son friendship." Sima Rui said that he was facing the emperor with the blade of the bodyguard.


    The emperor dodged directly from the throne, and the blade was stopped in time by Leng Changxi with a long gun. Leng Changxi frowned at Sima Rui and said, "does the third prince want to rebel?"


    "I''ve already made it." Sima Rui said to the quick emperor, "but this fake is not qualified to reprimand me. I have been secretly administering Duanming powder to the real emperor. This medicine is not only highly toxic, but also can paralyze people''s nerves. If there is no one-of-a-kind person''s blood as a guide, it can''t be solved. In order to prevent someone from using such blood, I''ve ordered that there will be one for a long time Even if you can find one or two missing fish, it will take 35 months for the emperor to completely cure his illness, and half a year for him to recover


    Leng Changxi looks at Sima Rui and doesn''t speak, but a leisurely and lofty voice breaks the strange calm.


    ¡±Sima Rui, you finally admit that you have poisoned me. "


    as like as two peas, two times, Sima Rui looked back in horror and found that the man who was exactly the same figure behind him was sitting in a wheelchair and slowly pushed over. The spirit of the emperor, who was very ambitious, appeared to be touching the edge of his face, and he had taken off the mask of his face. He was a little thin person who was no other than Qin. Jade warm.


    ¡±Sima Rui, you should be arrested. "Leng Changxi says to Sima Rui," but Sima Rui has obviously been killed and robbed of his only reason: "take it easy? Why, there are still 200000 people in our city, Leng Changxi. Since you come in, don''t want to go back alive. Come on, let''s burn the city together. I can''t live, and I will take you to bury together. ¡°

 V3.Chapter 127

    Burning the city is the most cruel thing. In addition, this is the capital city. It''s a prosperous city with a large population. If Sima Rui is determined to destroy the city, it will be the common people of Qi.


    The emperor of Qi looked at the unfilial son in front of him. He was depressed but could not spit out his blood. He turned his hand to Leng Changxi and said, "bring me the head of the unfilial son. I will sprinkle his blood in front of the ancestral temple. Let all the ancestors have a look. Sima''s family has come up with such an unfilial thief."


    Sima Rui raised his head, raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly, seemingly indifferent. It seemed that for him, no matter how ugly he was, he didn''t care: "I''ve looked down on him for a long time. Besides, before I grew up on my own, didn''t you always regard me as Sima''s family? You have always been ashamed of my mother''s identity. You feel that you are young and frivolous. You raped a handmaid to make him pregnant and give birth to a child. It has always been a very shameful thing, so you have never been kind to me. For you, I am just a dispensable person. "


    "What are you talking about?" The emperor of Qi was angry. Although he looked down upon this humble son before, after he found out Sima Rui''s talent, he also trained him as a creative talent.


    "Nothing." Sima Rui''s eyes became full of blood light. "Just want to say a word for my poor mother. You put me beside the queen. She treats me like a brute. She looks kind on the surface, but behind the scenes, she looks different. Anyway, things have come to such a point. What''s the use of these words? You want to catch me? Ha ha, wishful thinking. "


    when Sima Rui finished, he turned his back on the people around him, exerted his lightness skill, and flew away towards the palace. Zhuge Qingtian wanted to catch up with him, but he realized that his lightness skill could not be compared with Sima Rui at all. Sima Rui''s lightness skill has made great progress. It seems that he has absorbed many people''s energy and internal skill in this period of time.


    ¡±What is he going to do. "ZHUGE Qingtian doesn''t understand. He looks back to Leng Changxi.


    Qin yunuan looks at Sima Rui''s flexible posture and skilfully jumps between zhuwabai walls. His eyes seem to follow him to the distance. He says slowly: "there are only 200000 soldiers in the city, but he should not be so afraid. Unless there is something more important in the Imperial Palace, or something more beneficial to him. What do you think it is? "Leng Changxi quietly looks at Qin yunuan and seems to be waiting for her to come up with an idea. It seems that he regards Qin yunuan as his military master.


    ¡±Do you remember the secret road in the palace? "Qin yunuan suddenly mentioned the secret road that had been nearly imprisoned by the general of Qi. It''s a huge secret road with a strict design. It''s amazing how Sima Rui repaired the secret road in ten years. Listening to Qin yunuan''s meaning, it seems that the secret road has other uses.


    ¡±There are three grottoes of cunning rabbit. I remember that at that time, our secret path was black. But how could a person like Sima Rui who was so suspicious and so deep in mind spend so much manpower and material resources on such a straight secret path? Isn''t it too unworthy? "Qin yunuan looks back at Leng Changxi, with a certain light in his eyes. It seems that his view is the same as Qin yunuan''s.


    ¡±Very well, "King Ning said in a quick voice," go to the palace. "


    as soon as king Ning made an order, everyone naturally competed for the first to follow. Emperor Qi was carefully taken care of by his entourage. Leng Changxi looked at him. Emperor Qi looked at Leng Changxi. He seemed to want to say something, but he felt difficult to ask.


    Leng Changxi walked by the emperor of Qi indifferently. In the past, he respected the old man and listened to him. However, when he knew what the emperor had done behind his back, he also felt that it might be best for his mother to stay in Xixia, so he never reported back to the emperor of Qi the news that he had found the long princess.


    "She''s dead." When Leng Changxi was about to walk by, he suddenly turned around and said to the emperor of Qi, "Jing Donghua has built her a splendid tomb, which is very beautiful."


    After hearing this, the emperor quietly closed his eyes and ordered his bodyguards to push him back. In front of him, Leng Changxi led the way with his excellent lightness skills. Even though Sima Rui had profound skills, he could not rival Leng Changxi, who was the first in the lightness skills of the emperor. In addition, Leng Changxi was no less familiar with the internal structure of the Imperial Palace than Sima Rui. Soon, Leng Changxi followed him all the way In front of the palace, which is simple in appearance and exquisite in structure.


    This palace is very familiar. Leng Changxi squints at the half old plaque on the big red gate. He is shocked. Looking at the three characters of "Weiyang Palace" written in block letters on the dark red plaque, Leng Changxi does not know why simarui came here at the critical moment.


    After a while, Qin yunuan arrived. Looking at Leng Changxi, who was standing at the door with wooden floor, she found that Sima Rui was standing in the middle of Weiyang palace without fear. Behind him was the palace where the princess lived before she married.


    At dusk, the orange sunshine seems to spread a layer of soft satin on the magnificent palace. From the outer wall to the beautiful cornice of the palace, Sima Rui is dressed in a dark blue casual suit. He didn''t know where his armor had been lost for a long time. Now, he looks dignified and elegant, and doesn''t look like a murderous devil at all."Changxi?" Qin yunuan did not know why the two sides were in a stalemate.


    But Sima Rui looked at Qin yunuan with a contemptuous smile and pointed to his left side. Qin yunuan looked at it with a glance, which was shocked. He didn''t know when the left side of the space was filled with buckets of saltpetre and sulfur, which was the most violent explosion in this era. Medicine, look at this man tall, full of the whole wall of the explosion. Medicine is enough to blow up Weiyang palace and the surrounding small palace. Sima Rui, what do you mean.


    "Ten years ago, I set a fire in Weiyang palace," Sima Rui said quietly about his first killing experience ten years ago. "At that time, I was in a hurry to find a way to lean on the mountain. The queen asked me to kill someone to show my loyalty. In fact, I knew that she looked down on me. If I took someone back, she would look for him He refused me for a reason, so I found a stab in her heart, that is, the long princess, but I never thought that when I really sneaked in to kill her, she told me the truth, saying that she was not the real long princess, but the long Princess brought a double for Daqi to stay in Xixia and negotiate with King Ning. "


    " but she is so naive that my whereabouts have been exposed. How can I let her go? However, the empress found that I didn''t kill the real princess Chang. I simply burned the Weiyang palace, and then the body became a coke. Who can judge the truth or not? However, I also found a secret, that is, you, Leng Changxi, are not ningwang''s own son, but rather The bastard of Princess Chang and Emperor Xixia. Who are you calling a bastard? "Leng Changxi''s mouth is slightly raised." if I was a bastard, wouldn''t you even be inferior to a bastard? "


    " yes, "Sima Rui laughed at himself." your lineage is too noble. Since then, I have been jealous of you. Why do you have the care of King Ning, the partiality of emperor Qi, and the innate internal skill of the royal family of the Western Xia Dynasty? Your nephews can also inherit the throne. You are just an illegitimate son, but you also have Is it fair to inherit the throne of Qi and Xixia? "


    " so, since I was a child, I have sent assassins to assassinate me. That''s you? "


    " yes, "Sima Rui gave a wry smile," but it''s a pity that you always have a hard life and someone will save you, "Sima Rui said, and then his eyes fell on Qin yunuan." do you think how much I like you? No, I have no real feelings since I bowed my knees under the empress. I just don''t want to, why Leng Changxi can have so many beautiful things, including you. With such a bad attitude, even if Changxi is a beggar, you will be jealous of him. "Qin yunuan sees through Sima Rui''s mentality," and you explode so much. Once the medicine ignites, do you think you can survive? "


    " live? "Sima Rui''s voice began to get hoarse and trembling." when things got to this point, I didn''t want to leave alive at all. Your moves are really insidious. Although I have 200000 soldiers guarding the capital in name, how many of them were recruited by you? How much has been separated by you? How much did you escape? "


    Sima Rui said that he suddenly took out a lighted fire fold from his own waist. He held the lead in one hand, the kindling in the other hand, and smiled at Leng Changxi''s cold smile:" in fact, I don''t want much. If I want to go to hell, I must hold you. In this way, I will be satisfied. "


    "You..." Leng Changxi wants to stop it, but Sima Rui is very fast. Seeing the spread of Mars, he only sees Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan standing at the gate of the palace being swept away by a heat wave. The red fire immediately rushes up the roof. With the huge explosion, it looks like the sky is falling apart. Zhuge Qingtian is paralyzed at the wall root. Even if it''s far away, he can feel that A fiery, tornado like flame.


    The whole palace was burning, just like the fire ten years ago, which was still talked about by the people in the capital a month later. To be more exaggerated, the exquisite Pagoda in Qingzhou nearby could see the fire 30 miles apart. Along with the fire recorded in history, there was also the emperor son rebellion, although the final result was In the end, I paid a lot of price.


    Three years later, among the storytellers in the south of the Yangtze River, the result of this rebellion was like this.


    "In the end, in order to prevent the prince from being a thief, general Qi lengmian sneaked into the palace at the risk of death. The two fought for three hundred rounds. From heaven to earth, they fought in darkness, day and night. At last, the prince of thief deceived and secretly ignited the bombing of the palace. Yao, even though the God of war of the Qi Dynasty can''t get into it again, it can''t reach the explosion. For example, the heroic sacrifice of the medicine, the general''s wife, who died of grief and love, should be a couple of heroic husband and wife who devoted themselves to the great Qi. "


    "Nonsense!" A baby''s voice suddenly rang out in the audience.

 V3.Chapter 128

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the three-year-old baby. The baby was born very beautiful. The big eyes were smart. It was like talking. The skin was like a new condensed cream. It was smooth and delicate. It could be blown and broken. It looked very lovely.


    There is also a young middle-aged man following the baby. He looks vigorous, but he is plain dressed and has bright ears. He still remembers that the middle-aged man just called the baby "master". It seems that he is also the son of some family.


    The storyteller saw that his story was interrupted by such a young baby. He said that the story had been told for a long time. The field was full and everyone loved to hear it. Now a kid came to fight him openly, making him angry. Anyway, I know that the cold general and the general''s wife are not dead. "The baby is also unconvinced, pouting his little mouth and competing with the storyteller."


    "Ah, you boy, you really are. Do you know how many tons of explosives were in the explosion of Weiyang palace three years ago? Let alone the general and the general''s wife. At that time, the whereabouts of Zhuge and Leng are all unknown. I don''t know what happened at that time. I even said that. Leng''s tomb and Leng''s wife''s are all in Leng''s ancestral tomb. You are... " The storyteller was a little excited. After all, for all the people of Daqi, it was a great sorrow to lose such a brave, scheming and patriotic couple as Leng Changxi and Qin yunuan.


    "Well, I don''t know what you are." The baby wants to argue with the man. This is the same as the middle-aged man who looks like a bodyguard around the baby. He takes the initiative to stop the three-year-old young master: "young master, it''s time for us to go back. If you talk nonsense outside again, be careful what the lady says about you."


    This small milk baby regrettably sighed a tone, show one''s hands and feet between still quite a few big general demeanor: "just, the woman is the most troublesome."


    After the two men left, the teahouse began to talk.


    "The little young master is very handsome. The bodyguard is also very handsome. When did such a legendary family come out in our town?"


    "Don''t you know? Didn''t the east of the city come to Wen''s family last month? I have seen them in the city that day. They are all born like immortals. I''m afraid they can''t be born like this in our town in a hundred or eight years. "


    "Cut, as far as you''re concerned, who knows whether it''s true or not."


    The crowd gradually dispersed. After all, this kind of chore is not easy to be discussed all the time.


    The willow catkins are scattered in the spring wind, which falls on a wall in the east of the city. The newly opened peach blossom is delicate and eye-catching. The people under the tree are also charming and lovely. The red face symbolizes health. The slightly raised abdomen is expecting a new life.


    At the gate of the courtyard, there was a crisp sound. The bright and crisp children came to face with the flying peach petals.


    "Mother, duner is back." The people who come here are not others. They are the milk dolls in the teahouse.


    The pregnant young woman is beautiful and charming. When she looks at the baby with a smile, she chuckles and pinches the handkerchief to wipe the sweat for the baby. "Look at you, she is always in such a hurry. She came suddenly at birth without any sign. "


    the bodyguard looked at them. At last, he asked with concern," madam, how is Man''er today? "


    "Well," said the pregnant woman, looking back at the bodyguard with a happy face, "it''s hard for a pregnant woman to lose her temper after childbirth. Now she won''t let you into the house. She must be afraid that you just like her daughter and don''t like her. She''s full of pure and kind-hearted mind. Don''t think about it."


    "How can I not like her?" "God knows how difficult it is for me and her to be together," he murmured with some grievances, and shook his head. "Leng Wu knows that Leng Wu and man Er can''t compare the ups and downs between his wife and the general after all."


    The pregnant woman smiled quietly: "these things are over, and what else do you say? Changxi went back to Xixia last month to see her mother-in-law, and now it''s time to come back."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a horse neighing outside the door. The baby immediately ran out when she heard the sound. Her little face and egg were dangling to the side of the horse. It was almost pasted on the leg of the horse to welcome the returning man.


    "Dad, you''re back. How''s grandma? When will you take me to see grandma? "


    The man immediately raised his legs and jumped down nimbly. With one hand, he directly picked up the baby and raised the three-year-old to the top: "want to see grandma?"


    "Well," said the baby, nodding his head sincerely. He listened to his mother and father all the time. What''s more, the emperor of Xixia was deeply attached to his grandmother. What''s more, this was his own grandmother, which made him not curious: "by the way, Dad, you always said that the emperor of Xixia was infatuated with his grandmother. The emperor of Xixia was It''s not my grandfather, so I''m not a royal descendant? "


    Qin yunuan teased Leng Changxi''s small nuomi group with a smile and said," what''s the good of the Royal descendant? Even in the end of the fight, it''s just a cold throne. It''s lonely and lonely. You need to be wary of being pulled down from this seat. It''s nothing if you have no identity Family members and their lives were sacrificed for fear of regret for a lifetime. "The baby nodded her head.


    Leng Changxi is also looking at Qin yunuang''s doting and nodding. Now they are incognito in the south of the Yangtze River. Their real name is Wen Changxi. The Wens are now living in Lecheng as businessmen. Qin yunuan has opened a medical center in the east of the city to cure people''s minor illnesses. Leng Changxi''s shares in the first floor of the city are all invested in Baling city in the south of the Yangtze River. Sun miaoyang, a miracle doctor, is still far away You just came back occasionally to visit the couple. When he came half a year ago, he specially gave Leng Changxi''s restaurant in the city of Baling a title called zuifeng building.


    However, in addition to these industries, Qin yunuan''s cooperation with Cui''s family is still going on. A few days ago, Cui''s family also sent a letter to say that it was Cui''s new man who asked Leng Changxi to help him name him.


    At that time, Leng Changxi was busy teasing his son. He was too lazy to pay attention to the reporter. He just said casually, "since this kid''s father and dad like to travel outside and play in the water, he is called Cui bugui. "


    " I''m sorry, but I''m still a cousin. " Qin yunuan watched Lengwu enter the house with his little boy in his arms, and sighed at the colorful peach blossom petals. After that, he felt that his title was wrong. In fact, his real identity was not su Chenghai, but Leng Changxi''s brother.


    Speaking of this, Leng Changxi also said with some emotion: "it can only be said that Sima Rui is too treacherous. Although he believes in Shi Ruisheng, he also poisoned him. That day, I was burned and recovered, but he was too sick to go back to heaven. "


    in retrospect, there seemed to be a raging fire in Leng Changxi''s eyes, which had been indifferent for three years. On that day, Sima Rui went crazy and directly ignited hundreds of Jin of explosives hidden in Weiyang palace. Leng Changxi was at the door. He watched Sima Rui gallop towards the palace after igniting the lead. He knew that there was a prepared one in the palace Mi Dao, when the length of the lead is enough, he can escape from MI Dao to Lushan in the north of the capital. There, the fast horses and dry food that have been prepared for a long time can help him all the way to Beidi from Lushan to seek the help of Yan Su.


    Wanyan Su is now the crown prince of Beidi. As early as Sima Rui''s return to Beijing, they collude with each other and make a plan secretly. If Sima Rui succeeds in one stroke, they will make an alliance with Wanyan Su and stabilize their position. Wanyan Su can start a rebellion in Beidi and win power as soon as possible. If Sima Rui is defeated, Wanyan Su should also follow the rules According to the agreement, take in Sima Rui, borrow Sima Rui''s soldiers and horses, and wait for Dongshan to rise again.


    Sima Rui''s abacus is very good, but he forgot that Qin yunuan has a unique skill here.


    Just after Yan Su sharpened his knife and waited for Sima Rui''s good news in Beidi, a secret letter disturbed his waiting heart.


    The contents of the letter are rough and simple.


    There are four trade routes between Beidi and Daqi, and Daqi''s forces still have hundreds of shops in Beidi, among which there are many time-honored brands that are growing rapidly. If Yan Su wants the ownership of these routes and shops and the conditions for exchange, it is naturally simarui''s overall plan and every detail in the plan. The signing is not someone else. It is simarui''s help that day Rich enough to flow oil, recruit soldiers and buy horses, and hurt one arm of Sima Rui to the crippled Qin yunuan.


    Wanyan Su knows the power of this woman. Since she says she can give it to Wanyan Su, she must have this ability.


    One is easy to get gold and silver treasures, and the other is a plan of conspiracy with uncertain future. Wanyan Su wisely chose the former. Therefore, this was the day when simaruiyin prepared to escape from the secret way, but found that the secret way had been blocked to death long ago, and a fly could not fly out.


    Leng Changxi looked at Sima Rui through the gray smoke and felt like a homeless dog. Ten years ago, Sima Rui burned Weiyang palace in order to serve the queen. Now, it''s a fire that turns Sima Rui into a group of ashes. It''s really retribution. He can''t hide. Unfortunately, at that time, Leng Changxi was too close to this explosive to protect Qin yunuan behind him Xi makes danger with his body, like a shield in front of Qin yunuan''s body, like iron armor, motionless in the sound of gunfire.


    When Zhuge Qingtian arrived, Leng Changxi was already seriously injured and dying. He felt that he would be cut off at any time.

 V3.Chapter 129

    But fortunately, there is a sun miaoyang in King Ning''s mansion. However, Su Chenghai, the disciple of Dr. Sun, was also poisoned. Just when the whole people in the capital and the whole people in the Qi Dynasty cheered to eradicate the evils, there were indeed two more corpses in King Ning''s mansion that would return to the west at any time.


    The emperor of the Qi Dynasty regained the throne, but his harem was withered and his descendants were depressed. Naturally, he attached great importance to Leng Changxi, a nephew, and sent countless precious supplements. Many times, he accompanied the Empress Dowager to visit Leng Changxi after a busy day of government affairs. Unfortunately, Leng Changxi still failed to improve. Qin Yuwen could not help but take care of him day and night, and he lost a lot of weight.


    At that time, Leng Changxi and Shi Ruisheng seemed to compete with each other. A life-saving grass was actually two lives. Sun miaoyang should have given this life-saving herb to his apprentice without hesitation. But he planted the field and walked the birds every day, which was totally different from the way he wanted to save the two people. He could not bear ningwang''s love for his son and his daily nagging.


    At that time, Qin yunuan was still tired after taking care of Leng Changxi for many days. He was confused to hear that snow came to report: "madam, the Lord has gone to Dr. Sun''s garden to ask again?"


    "And then?" Qin yunuan is a little tired and lazy. Her own medical skills are limited. After several months of hard work, she can only reluctantly cure Leng Changxi''s skin burned by high temperature, which makes Leng Changxi lie there quietly. Leng Changxi has been in a coma for several months, and many people have lost weight. Her chin looks more contoured, but the whole person is thin and pitiful. Qin yunuan uses it most every day Good royal jelly and snow lotus take care of Leng Changxi''s body. Lengwu and Zhuge Qingtian take turns to convey the real Qi for Leng Changxi every day, covering the viscera that have been damaged by the huge impact.


    All the doctors who came to see said that it is a miracle that Leng Changxi can survive now. If he can wake up, it is really a miracle in the miracle. But if he can walk and jump, he looks like a normal person, even if he is an immortal.


    But Qin yunuan knew that there was a man who could do it. Sun miaoyang''s divine herb was the elixir that could cure all kinds of diseases.


    Since King Ning can''t use soft grinding and hard blistering all the time, it''s no wonder that her Qin yunuan sword has gone astray.


    In the middle of the night, sun miaoyang''s yard was still lit with a solitary lamp. Sun miaoyang had been sleeping for a long time. What he was awake was Shi Ruisheng, who was too poisoned to be quiet.


    A little movement is enough to wake up the suffering teacher, Ruisheng. Looking up, he finds that it''s not others standing beside his bed. It''s Qin yunuan, the little cousin he has been thinking about.


    "How are you?" Qin Yu''s face was cold and warm, but he could not see his expression.


    Shi Ruisheng had expected this day for a long time in his heart. Yes, she loved Leng Changxi so much. Leng Changxi loved her so much. As an outsider, Shi Ruisheng must be the stepping stone for the two people to stay together. Obviously, Shi Ruisheng sighed in his heart. It seems that Qin yunuan convinced him to give up the fairy grass to Leng Changxi.


    "Not yet." There was a wry smile on Shi Ruisheng''s lips.


    "I have something to ask for this time." Qin yunuan''s tone is a little vague, and his voice is very low. Shi Ruisheng sneers in his heart. The one who should come is still coming, but in fact, he has made up his mind. If Qin yunuan asked him to give up the fairy grass, he would give up. As long as she said, what can''t he give her, which material? Qin yunuan said But it''s a saying: "because of the father''s entanglement, Dr. Sun has been hanging the fairy grass. I hope that cousin you can take the initiative to take the fairy grass as medicine and cure your own poison. As for Changxi, I only hope that cousin can break your heart and soul by me after Changxi''s death."


    Shi Ruisheng never made poison to hurt people, but his heart was broken. It''s the only poison he made. It''s also a rare highly poisonous poison that can kill people quickly nowadays. Few people know about this poison. Shi Ruisheng is very strange. Why does Qin yunuan know about it.


    "It doesn''t matter how I know it," Qin yunuan said, as if he could read what his teacher Ruisheng thought. "I just hope that my cousin can lend me the poison at that time. If Changxi can''t live, I don''t want to remain in the world. I''m lonely. I''d better go with him."


    Shi Ruisheng only looks at Qin yunuan with Yu Guang. He doesn''t dare to look into Qin yunuan''s eyes. The eyes are full of nostalgia for Leng Changxi and indifference to life and death. Shi Ruisheng can''t stand it. What he doesn''t like about the women in his heart is that another man is willing to pay for him.


    "It''s worse for you than forcing me to hand over the fairy grass." Shi Ruisheng said faintly, causing Qin yunuan to sigh, "I just want to accompany him all my life. If I can''t walk all my life, it''s good to accompany him on the road of huangquan."


    "You don''t want to." Shi Ruisheng turned his head and looked at the moon outside. He didn''t know what to say. He just lowered his head and sighed, "go back first. I have my own plan." What happened after


    was as like as two peas in Qin Yu - Jun. After a few days, Sun Miaoyang took the herb for cold, and then he saw the Qin Yu warm and looked at his head. He shook his head and seemed to be regretting something. On the day when he was awakened, he also heard the news of the death of the teacher.


    Looking back on what happened a few months ago, Qin yunuan still feels a lot now.


    "Although it''s my cousin who voluntarily gives up the fairy grass in name, I also know that if I run over to force me to die and say that if you go, I won''t live, he will definitely give up on his own initiative. In the end, I killed him." Every time Qin yunuan talks about this, he is still very guilty.Leng Changxi kisses Qin yunuan''s forehead tenderly: "I ask you, if I really went, would you really follow me? No matter Baochuan? "


    "I don''t care so much," Qin yunuan lowered his head slightly, with a coquettish look. "I only know that if you can''t accompany me, I''m not interested in living."


    Leng Changxi was moved by Qin yunuan''s straightforward and explicit words. He held Qin yunuan tightly: "sometimes I really hope you can be more rational and live a good life, but why, I''m so happy to hear that in my heart."


    "This is the best," Qin Yu warm usually took the initiative to hold the cold Changxi, slightly raised abdomen between the two blocked, but did not affect the two sweet honey, "although you are happy, we have experienced too much suffering, finally, can now live a flat light."


    "Well," Leng Changxi fondled Qin yunuan''s more mellow face fondly, "a few days ago, Zhuge Qingtian sent me a message, saying that the princess was also pregnant. If she was a daughter, she would like to form a family with us."


    "That''s excellent," Qin yunuan nodded with a smile. Now people around her are pregnant one after another, and her second child is growing up. I think the next generation is also very lively. "The princess is a heroine, and her daughter will not be bad."


    Leng Changxi teased Qin yunuan '' If you have a county horse, you will get married with a lover. "


    "It''s just my mother, and I don''t know if she''s doing well in Xixia." The long Princess of Xixia died as early as 20 years ago. Now jingdonghua, the emperor of Xixia, has found another name for Princess Qinghe and left it in the public. It''s even more rumored that the emperor of Xixia dismissed all the Royal wives in the palace for the sake of the beauty, and favored the beauty alone. It can be said that the emperor is merciless and merciless.


    "Jing Donghua will certainly treat his mother well, but I don''t know if people in the court will have any criticism, but if Jing Donghua can''t even solve these small problems, he will waste his position as the emperor."


    Although Leng Changxi said this, he believed in jingdonghua. In fact, in Leng Changxi''s heart, except for King Ning, jingdonghua and princess qinghechang were his most respected people.


    Speaking, Baochuan came back from school with a strong cloth bag on his back. As soon as he came in, he came into the room and asked Lengwu, "duner has read a book today?"


    For the three-year-old nephew, nine-year-old Qin Baochuan looks more like an adult, but fortunately, duner is also very happy with this uncle. After playing in the room for a while, Baochuan changes a plain clothes and comes out. When they leave the room, they see Qin Yuwen smiling at Baochuan.


    "Sister, what is this for?" Baochuan smiled foolishly, touched the back of his head, and laughed all the time.


    Qin yunuan gestured the two braids of sheep horn that sprang out of the door. Qin yunuan''s eyes were very sharp, and he clearly saw that it was a girl of eight or nine years old. His shy eyes seemed familiar, and he looked straight to Baochuan.


    "I see," Qin yunuan smiled at Baochuan, "it''s pretty. It''s a beauty."


    Baochuan''s face turned red in an instant: "what''s your sister talking about?"


    "Then I won''t say," Qin yunuan motioned to the door, "but don''t let others wait for you."


    Although Qin Baochuan was embarrassed, he was also in a hurry. He walked towards the door. Leng Changxi just took a cloak from the room and put it on for Qin Yuwen. Looking at Qin Baochuan''s back, he couldn''t help laughing: "now the children are old."


    Qin yunuan touched his stomach: "there is another one here."


    Leng Changxi is also reluctant to touch Qin yunuan''s belly: "this girl is born small, almost full-term, but still not so belly."


    "How do you know this is a girl?"


    "It''s good to have a daughter. It''s better to have a smart one like you." Leng Changxi kissed Qin yunuan on the forehead. "Then he gave birth to two daughters. In the future, duner and I will protect you two. How nice."


    Qin yunuan opened his mouth and smiled, but suddenly he was frowned by the pain in his stomach.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Changxi is very nervous.


    "I..." Qin yunuan frowns. His trousers are wet and his amniotic fluid is broken. "Pain! Pain! Pain! " Qin yunuan grabs Leng Changxi''s sleeve, and the pain becomes more and more obvious.


    Qin yunuan clearly knows that there is a new life coming, and life will also have a new beginning

 Extra chapter 1

    "Cold bodyguard, maidservant, just a maidservant. Why are you so kind to me?" Man''er is holding on to her body and supporting herself on the head of the bed. She has been in a coma for a long time. In a daze, she only remembers a broad shoulder to carry herself down the rough mountain road and put herself on a flat and warm bed. For the first time in her life, she was cared about by someone like this, but what she didn''t think of was


    Man''er looks at the pear table, which is full of various fruits. They are the freshest fruits in the season. Man''er doesn''t like sweet food, but only likes fruits. Leng Wu is willing to listen for her. It takes a lot of effort.


    "Why does the cold bodyguard care so much about Man''er Man''er looks at a bunch of horse boots outside the door and the long shadow dragged by the sunset. Man''er looks at the shadow and knows that Leng Wu is still hiding outside the door and that he can hear himself.


    "Cold bodyguard?" Man''er raises his tone, but he can''t shout loudly because of his injury. However, the shadow outside the door disappears quickly. Man''er gathers the thin quilt on his body, coughs a few times, and sleeps under the quilt.


    In the evening, listening to the snow is coming. It''s amazing to see the fruit on the table.


    "Madame is here?" This Hami melon from the western region, the Grosvenor produced by East Qinling and the unique jackfruit of Xixia are not common people can get. In this yard, except for Qinyu warm, occasionally there are such special fruit to eat, there can be no other people. Therefore, naturally, listening to snow naturally thought of Qin Yunuan''s gift.


    "No," Man''er emptied his breath and tasted the rice porridge which was specially cooked for her by listening to snow. He put red dates in it to replenish blood and Qi for Man''er. "It''s cold bodyguard." Man Er did not want to hide it.


    "He''s in love with you then," said the snow, laughing and joking. Seeing man er''s head bowed a little shyly, he quickly added, "I''m serious, but you don''t know that the fox spirit Xie of Dongyuan failed to seduce cold young master at first, and then he went back and forth around cold bodyguard. This cold bodyguard is also handsome, although it''s not as good as cold young master, However, at such a young age, she is the bodyguard of Siping with a knife. Many girls are sticking up all the time. However, everyone has said that the cold bodyguard is so cold that he ignores others and hurts many girls'' hearts. It''s rare, but he looks at you differently. "


    "Where?" man Er would not be so enthusiastic about Lengwu, the hot golden tortoise son-in-law. "He''s a good man, but I''m just a slave girl. I''m afraid to think about who I''m going to marry. Naturally, I''m going to listen to my wife. I dare not think about who I''m going to marry." after man er said that, he looked outside the house and saw a white streak outside the garden "The pear blossom of" can''t help but smile from the corner of the mouth, "but the pear blossom is in bloom."


    "Listen to snow nodding:" yes, if you like, catch me to pick two for you, insert in the house, is also to beg a good lottery for you


    "That''s all," man Er shook his head. "The old pear tree in the garden is very high. If you pick this pear flower, you will inevitably wrestle. It''s still all right. I like it, but it''s wonderful to watch it from afar."


    But I didn''t expect that on the second day, Man''er was facing the window and there were two more delicate pear flowers. In the next few days, the freshest and delicate pear flowers were sent to him. They were leaning on Man''er''s window every day, like a symbol of a new life. They were full of vitality and made people feel better.


    This seems to be a little secret between Man''er and Lengwu. Man''er''s body has not recovered yet, so she can only rest in the quilt everyday. However, when she looks up every time, she can see the freshest flowers that Lengwu put in the window for her.


    This little secret was not discovered until Qin yunuan arrived that day.


    That night, Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi talked about it. It was a solitary lamp. Qin yunuan pinched his shoulder for Leng Changxi. During that time, he listened to the snow come in for tea, went back to wash his coat for Man''er, dried his coat, and entered the house. He happened to see Man''er giggling at the flower at the window.


    "Silly girl, I''m afraid it''s close to a good thing."


    "What are you talking about?" Man''er turns his head, but Yu Guang inadvertently sweeps the pear flower.


    "I listened. Madam and general talked about you and cold bodyguard. I''m afraid it''s marriage when you are cured."


    "What?" Man''er is a little surprised. All of a sudden, Man''er is soft and has no strength. He just lies upright on the bed and looks at the thatched roof over his head. He doesn''t know why.


    Three days later, Man''er was barely able to get up. The first thing was to put on his clothes and go to find Qin yunuan. At that time, Qin yunuan was watching Leng Changxi practice martial arts. Leng Changxi and Leng Changxi were practicing Lengwu. Lengwu was naked with his upper body. Like Leng Changxi, he showed his strong arms and waist. Under the sweat, the sweat beads were congealed in Lengwu''s chin In the morning light, there is a dazzling light.


    Leng Wu and Leng Changxi fought very hard, but Leng Wu''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a thin figure. The halberd in his hand was so late that he was held by Leng Changxi''s backhand. The head of the gun was against his chest. Leng Wu''s eyes were glued to the blue figure on the steps.


    "Man''er, how can you get up before you get well?" Qin yunuan hurriedly came forward and directly draped his cloak on Man''er''s body. "Didn''t the girl listen to snow look after you?""No," Man''er shook his head, and his thin face didn''t know where his determination and courage came from. "Man''er wanted to come out on his own, because Man''er heard that his wife seemed to want to marry Man''er."


    Qin yunuan looks down at Lengwu with a smile. Lengwu''s dark skin doesn''t see whether his face is red or not, but he looks unnatural.


    "You know ahead of time. I betrothed you to..."


    "Man''er doesn''t want to." Man''er chokes his airway. Although he has made twelve points of strength, this sound is still a little thin, but these four words stung Leng Wu''s expression.


    "No?" Qin yunuan watched Lengwu''s expression become more and more rigid with Yu Guang. He smiled and asked: "we haven''t said who we are going to marry. If we live a handsome life with pure mind, the key is that we may like you for a long time, don''t you want to?"


    Man''er''s eyes were a little drifting, but immediately they were very firm: "although Man''er has reached the age of marriage, there are too many things for his wife recently, and there are too many rats staring at her. Man''er just wants to be with her, and doesn''t want anything else."


    "But it''s not contradictory..."


    "I don''t need to say anything more, Madame. I''ve made up my mind and won''t change it."


    "All right." Qin yunuan''s voice just fell. Man''er hurriedly made the ceremony. It can be seen that her body is still very weak.


    Seeing Man''er leave, Leng Changxi can''t help but say to Qin yunuan, "you''ve just spoiled your servant girl, but it''s just..."


    "The general and his wife don''t have to say any more," Lengwu bowed his head, a little frustrated. He hid his lonely eyes, but his tone was clear and open-minded. "I think Lengwu didn''t have this blessing. I found her for so long, but I didn''t expect that it was the result."


    On the way back, Man''er was always upset. On the one hand, he didn''t know why Lengwu would do his best to a humble and humble servant like himself. If he worked hard to heal himself on that mountain and carried himself down, it could be said that it was Leng Changxi''s order. But then, why did he always take care of himself , she knows that there is such a person in her heart. It''s a pity


    "Oh, I see who it is." A harsh voice broke Man''er''s mind, and a enchanting woman came, wriggling at the waist of a snake. Under the heavy makeup, her eyebrows were bright, just like the most proud red peony in the spring wind. When Man''er saw it, she could not help but give up three points, and bowed her head and said: "thank you, miss."


    Xie Ruying has the worst reputation among the people. She has a low status. She likes to pretend to be a tiger. If she doesn''t look at the one in the backyard, who cares about the poor relatives in the distance and the poor relatives in the distance? Besides, her style is really questionable. Although these people are afraid, none of them can look up to her. Bah, it''s not the same It''s just the foxes on top of men.


    "Oh, look, you know you''re a maid." Xie Ruying''s tone is enchanting and gentle, but it''s harsh to listen to, and her eyes are full of provocations.


    "Man''er has always been aware of himself. He knows that his maidservant is just a maidservant, unlike Miss Xie." Man''er looks up at Xie Ruying. He doesn''t need to be polite to this kind of person. "Obviously, he is an ordinary guest, but he always puts on the airs of the hostess of Ning palace. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    "What do you know?" said Xie Ruying angrily to Man''er. "If it wasn''t for that damned woman to stick her foot across, it would be me who lives in that yard."


    "Miss Xie, I advise you to behave yourself," she said, while maintaining Qin yunuan, Man''er was also very kind. "My wife still stays in the yard. You''d better keep your own words in the room. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Man''er wants to leave. It seems that she doesn''t pay attention to Xie Ruying at all. But Xie Ruying was in a bad mood today. When she passed the corridor, she heard several maids sweeping the floor talking about her incompetence as a goblin behind her back. Now she is satirized by such maids as Man''er. What about the people around Qin yunuan and the first-class maids? Today, she thanks Ruying, just to find the people around Qin yunuan to vent her anger.


    "How dare you treat me like this, you little maid?" Xie Ruying took a look beside her. It was the pond in less than five steps. As soon as she bit her teeth, she reached out and pushed hard to push Man''er into the water.

 Extra chapter 2

    Man''er can''t swim. What''s more, he didn''t expect Xie Ruying to do this. He was totally unprepared. He stumbled and fell into the pond.


    In between the ripples of the water light, a black figure moved nimbly through the dense bushes beside the garden, like a hunting eagle, which was light and nimble, with a strong arm directly holding the slender waist of the man, and easily pulled the man from the air, landing steadily.


    Man''er doesn''t seem to have fully reflected from the adventure just now. He looks at the man holding himself in front of him and leans on his broad chest. After a while, he finds out that it''s not Lengwu.


    "You!" Man''er is surprised at Lengwu''s appearance and why he took the initiative to protect himself, which is so obvious, because Lengwu''s next sentence shocked Man''er even more.


    "Miss Xie, if you want to meet me, you must ask me later." Cold Wu Zhenzhen has words, as if protecting Man''er is his natural duty, he can''t get rid of it.


    "Cold bodyguard," Xie Ruying still gives Lengwu some face. After all, he is the red man beside Leng Changxi. If you can get a good word from him, it will be more effective than trying to get close to Leng Changxi to create opportunities.


    "It''s not easy for me to stop cold bodyguard fighting against injustice, but let me ask you, what''s the relationship between cold bodyguard and this maid?" Xie Ruying gave a frivolous look at Man''er.


    In terms of beauty, Man''er is too beautiful. Although she has a pair of eyes that can talk, she is a thin skeleton that a man would not like. She has no meat when pinched. In terms of her position in the mansion, Xie Ruying is a distant cousin no matter how poor she is. But Man''er is a live servant, the kind that serves people. In terms of her time in the mansion, she is better than others This married servant girl has to spend a lot of time, and she has known Lengwu for a longer time. Lengwu should not be partial to her in front of her because of her love and reason.


    In the face of Xie Ruying''s query, Lengwu is very calm, as if he had been prepared for such a boring problem for a long time. He looks into Xie Ruying''s eyes and says, "she, I''ll protect her."


    "By what?" "I''ll ask why," said Xie Ruying


    "Just because," Leng Wu seemed to take a deep breath, "she is my wife who has not passed through the door."


    Man Er is shocked and impulsively wants to question something. She has refused Lengwu in front of her wife. Why Lengwu should make such a bluff? And it''s still in front of Xie Ruying. If she offends Xie Ruying, Lengwu''s words will be spread immediately. What''s the good for Lengwu? He is the bodyguard with knife of the fourth grade. You can do it yourself It''s a man who doesn''t even have a servant in his native place.


    "Why, when did cold bodyguard have such a good thing, he didn''t tell me."


    "A long time ago." Leng Wu said lightly, "Man''er and I are meant to marry each other. From the day we were born, she should be my wife."


    "Ha ha," said Xie Ruying, laughing more insidiously, "what''s the point of marriage? This kind of thing, I''m afraid that only cold bodyguard can take it seriously. "Xie Ruying looks at Qin yunuan from afar. She really doesn''t want to see the woman who is fighting with her just entering the mansion. Qin yunuan, the bitch, can take Leng Changxi. Before she comes in, at least Leng Changxi will see her. But since Qin yunuan came Later


    Xie Ruying can''t help but sneer at Lengwu again. Lengwu doesn''t care. Xie Ruying has no energy. She turns her head and walks away proudly. The garden is empty. The maid and mother-in-law who clean the garden don''t know where they are. It seems that they will naturally give Man''er and Lengwu a chance to talk.


    "What''s the point of marriage? The maidservant has never heard the maidservant''s mother talk about such a long established marriage. "


    "You were young at that time, so you don''t remember. Your mother went early and didn''t entrust you in time. Later, you were alone and wandering around. It was the Qin family who took you in and made you a servant girl. Your childhood was in the Qin family. I''m afraid you can''t remember the past." Leng Wu seems to know all about Man''er''s past. If Man''er remembers correctly, they meet roughly no more than five times.


    "Who are you?" Man''er looks at Leng Wu''s eyes, which changes. Compared with the previous precautions and doubts, her heart is full of temptation and curiosity, "we used to know each other?"


    Leng Wu turned his head, and his handsome face just reflected in the morning light. From the high bridge of his nose, he seemed to draw a layer of golden light. His eyes were dazed and his ears were just words with memories: "in fact, I knew you and your husband a long time ago. Lu aman. "


    Lu aman is the real name of Man''er. Few people know that before Man''er was accepted by the Qin family, she had been sent to the Lu family. As for her real mother, she didn''t know. Just every few days, a woman would come to visit her with a girl about her age. They were in a hurry. They came early every time Go back at night, never stay more.


    However, in Man''er''s impression, the woman was very good to herself, even better than the Lu family who took her in. Later, the Lu family abused her. The only one who was good to her mother died of illness, Man''er was expelled. Unexpectedly, she was taken in by the good Qin family. In the Qin family, Man''er saw the lady who often came to see her, At that time, Man''er was very distressed because of the death of aunt Lu. Every day, she put on a face of bitter melon. Few of them liked her. However, the lady wanted to be a servant girl again. Man''er thought that this lady was half a master in the Qin family, but he didn''t expect that"At that time, when I first came to the courtyard where the third girl and his wife lived, I was stunned. Since that time, I only knew how hard it was for me to get those delicious and delicious drinks from his wife. They were saved from my teeth. My wife treated me like a mountain of kindness, and I didn''t know how to repay them."


    Man''er recalled the scene of that day, still clear and unforgettable.


    "Unfortunately, in these years, you haven''t asked your identity? I have no doubt why the Qin''s wife is so kind to you. " Leng Wu looks into Man''er''s eyes. He knows that Man''er is a very kind girl. Otherwise, he will not pay so much attention to the family marriage. Moreover, according to the agreement of the previous generation, he can not abide by it.


    "I haven''t asked, I dare not," Man''er turned around, just colliding with Leng Wu''s hot and concerned eyes. She turned her face red and turned away from the only concern for a long time. "Some things, you can think of as what you want in your heart. If you ask clearly, it''s not good to know whether it is or not."


    "You mean, in fact, you have long suspected that Qin yunuan''s mother is actually your mother, Qin yunuan is your sister, but you dare not ask." Leng Wu''s words are very straightforward. He seems to be fighting with man er for wisdom and courage.


    "Cold bodyguard," Man''er''s tone became a little harsh and strange. "I''m very grateful that you helped me today, but it doesn''t mean that you can give me directions. You don''t understand the feelings between me and the three girls, or between you and my wife. You don''t have to do your best to help me, maidservant. It''s just a maidservant."


    "What about engagement?" Leng Wu yells at Man''er, who is about to leave. One of them dodges and directly inserts himself in front of Man''er. "The marriage agreement between you and me. In the early years, my father and Shangguan family had the friendship of classmates, which is the agreement. The first daughter of Shangguan family was married to my family. In fact, at the beginning, I said that belly is marriage. In fact, our marriage is earlier than belly."


    Lengwusu comes to look coldly, but looking at Man''er shows a kind of successful smile, which makes Man''er look scared.


    Leng Wu looked at Man''er and continued: "my father left suddenly. He asked me to do three things. One is to hope that I can make contributions to my family. The other is to hope that I can treat my mother well. The third is to hope that I can set up a family soon. The first two things are easy, but the third one is that I really don''t know what kind of woman to look for to set up a family. I don''t know. I like people''s feelings when I know Dao, after our family and Shangguan''s family had such an agreement, we thought that finding the commoner''s daughter who was born for the first time in Shangguan''s family might be the fastest way, "Lengwu smiled at Man''er." I''ve checked that Qin yunuan''s mother was the commoner''s daughter of Shangguan''s family. Before she was expelled from her family in that year, she had actually been led by a brother who grew up in childhood Lian, she left with pregnancy. She secretly gave birth to you in the capital, but she was afraid that the officials would track you down, so she entrusted you to the Lu family outside the city. Raise. "


    Hearing this, Man''er is a little shocked. She has been wondering about her life experience, but she didn''t expect that she


    "Unfortunately, she has never forgotten you. As her first child, you will never be able to see the light of it. Although Qin yunuan was not in a high position in the Qin family, she had a formal status as a commoner girl, and your status, forever, is just a servant." Leng Wu''s tone is objective and just, just like telling someone else''s story.


    "The story of cold bodyguard is very well told," Man''er said with a sad smile. "You have solved all my doubts very well. What do you want to prove? How smart are your agents? How strong is your analytical ability? How strict is your logic that people can''t refuse? Lengwu, at first, I thought you were just not talkative and warm-hearted. But now, I just think you are a cold-blooded animal who likes to tear other people''s wounds apart and sprinkle salt. If my wife and I are sisters of the same mother and different father, I''m very happy. My wife treats me well and never treats me as a servant girl. As you say, I''m a bastard who can''t see light, but at least, my wife never treats me as a servant girl You don''t have to worry about the evil seed, Lengwu, and any engagement. If what you say is true, I will only regret why I was born for the first time in Shangguan''s family. I will be harassed by you. "


    When Man''er finished speaking, he left angrily, leaving Lengwu alone standing in the same place. Lengwu was a bit wooden. His way of doing things has always been the same. Someone once said that he didn''t know how to communicate with women. Now it seems


    "Man''er." Leng Wu turns around and wants to catch up.

 Extra chapter 3

    "Man''er." Lengwu chases Man''er out and wants to apologize to Man''er. He doesn''t want to show off or embarrass Man''er. He just wants Man''er to know that he is a man who keeps his promise. No matter whether Man''er is a slave or a girl with a small family or a jade, he will treat the rich and the rich as well as the princess equally.


    Man er''s steps are very fast. In front of him is a corner. A person disappears. Leng Wu catches up with a gap. Leng Wu, who is disappointed, is ready to leave. But he suddenly notices a difference. He turns his head and looks at the corner of the wall. It''s a thread left by the tear of a very inconspicuous garment. Leng Wu remembers that this is the one embroidered on the cuff of man er''s garment The pink lotus was torn and left behind.


    I think so. Man''er''s body and bones are fragile. How could he not even catch up with Lengwu, who has been practising martial arts all the year round? Besides, although Man''er has solar terms, he doesn''t ignore Lengwu when he comes all the way to apologize. With this thread, Lengwu can conclude that Man''er must have met with something unexpected.


    Leng Wu can''t help but feel tight. Tens of thousands of people in his heart don''t want to have an accident. They stare at the silk thread flying back and forth in the wind. Leng Wu suddenly makes up his mind. Once he bites his teeth, he follows the shallow two lines of footprints on the wet mud.


    "Cold bodyguard." On the way, there are two watchmen greeting Leng Wu, but Leng Wu doesn''t seem to see it. He goes there with a cold face. He looks at each other under his hand. Although Leng Wu is strict in normal times, he doesn''t look like he''s in such a desperate situation. Why today?


    Lengwu chases the trail all the way to a lotus pond in the outskirts of Beijing, which is artificially cultivated and used by farmers in the outskirts of Beijing to plant lotus flowers and pick lotus seeds for the consumption and appreciation of those noble people in Beijing. It''s still a hot summer day. The lotus in the lotus pond is just in the flourishing season. He drives a boat into the lotus pond and can''t even see it. The lotus is as high as people, Dance with the wind.


    Leng Wuyan watched a small boat go into the lotus pond quickly, but at the stern of the boat, the skirt of Man''er was very dazzling. Leng Wuyan saw the deep pool water and bit his teeth. He also followed a small boat that picked lotus seeds from a nearby farmer and rowed in.


    It''s very hard to row in such a pool full of lotus flowers. Before long, Lengwu''s forehead oozed beads of sweat. In addition to the beads of sweat produced by fatigue and heat, Lengwu''s back would also feel cool as long as he looked into the deep pool.


    The rower in front seems to have no strength. He looks vaguely at the man who kidnapped Man''er. The smaller he is, the more she looks like a woman.


    Until the two ships are no more than five meters apart, Leng Wu is full of courage to shout to the front: "who are you? Why kidnap the innocent servant girl of Ning palace? "


    "Maidservant? Brother Xiaowu, do you really think that she is only a handmaid? " The opening voice was soft, and the name of Lengwu was very intimate. Lengwu immediately recognized who this person was. In this world, in addition to his little sister Gongsun Rong, who would call him so affectionately.


    Leng Wu pulls away a lotus leaf that covers her vision. On the boat opposite, the most striking one is a woman in red. Her waist is tightly tied by a thin purple belt. The waist that doesn''t hold well is just like the lightness and quickness of the woman''s training method. Man''er is lying in the bow with pale face. Her eyes are blurred and she will not wake up What''s going on.


    Leng Wu''s eyes only lingered on the weak Man''er, and his eyes were full of heartache, which was a feeling he had never had before, and this kind of eyes, even pricked the heart of Gongsun Rong, a woman in red, who angrily kicked the board of the boat, and then the little lotus picking boat shook violently. Man''er lay motionless at the bow of the boat, swinging her head back and forth The array was dizzy and couldn''t open their eyes, but the conversation between the two people was clear.


    "Rong Rong, don''t make a fool of yourself. Let''s set people free soon. I''ll take you back to Luming mountain."


    "I won''t go back." Gongsun Rongsheng''s petite and lovely, big eyes and delicate features are absolutely first-class beauties. It''s just that her eyes are firm and sharp. Although there are many people Gongsun Rong likes, few dare to approach, and few can bear her temper.


    Gongsun Rong is so attached to Lengwu. Even though she is in danger of being punished by her master, she has to go down the mountain to find Lengwu. This elder martial brother dotes on her most. But she misses this elder martial brother. She wants to occupy the elder martial brother all her life. She likes Lengwu, so she has to marry her. When she finds the prince Ning''s residence and Lengwu, she How could she bear to hear him call another woman to be his fiancee.


    The eldest brother''s wife can only have one, that is her Gongsun Rong.


    "Rongrong? Why are you coming down the hill? " Lengwu looks at this man''s face with a little surprise, that is, a little surprise, because he knew that he was an independent and willful younger martial sister since he was a child. He knew that it was inevitable for her to come down the mountain. The flower world outside was more attractive to her than the ancient stone Qisong in the mountain.


    "Hum," Gong sunrong glared at Lengwu and looked at him fiercely, but in fact he had a touch of coquetry. "If I don''t go down the mountain, how can I know that you''ve found such a black headed sparrow as a wife? I''ve heard about her for a long time. She''s just a dowry servant girl of the Qin family, and a dowry servant girl of the common daughter, and she''s even inferior. Even though how does her daughter suffer from that The love of general Leng is brother Wu, "said Gongsun Rong, and she began to show her love." you are the only Miao in your family. You are the martyr of Miao Hong. If you find such a woman to be your wife, you will be looked down upon by the elders in the ancestral hall. ""Now it''s Daqi. What else did you say about the martyrs of the previous dynasty?" Every time Lengwu talks about this, he feels a little disappointed. His father died bravely in resisting the army of Daqi. In his ancestral hall, he exaggerated his father''s deeds as if he were a martyr. But he knows that in those days, his father was ready to commit to Daqi but was betrayed by his subordinates. He was killed by his subordinates. In order to commend the other camp, Daqi prepared to draw closer to him General, he pardoned his family and gave back the title of a martyr. But in fact, Leng Wu knew how heavy the martyr was.


    "I like the martyrs of the previous dynasty. What''s the matter?" Gongsun Rong''s obvious temper is that she is not a famous family in Gongsun family, but she has been an old clan for a hundred years. All the way, there are some martyrs and heroes. Gongsun Rong''s family treasure, Gongsun family''s internal skill, is the authentic Qigong. Gongsun Rong has always been proud of it, so she can''t see other ordinary people at all.


    I don''t know what''s wrong. She was very exclusive when her father sent her to learn martial arts in the mountains. But when she saw Lengwu, she accepted her mind. In the past ten years, she had been thinking about Lengwu.


    "Anyway, even if you like, I can''t let you cold family have such impure bloodline." Gongsun Rong suddenly takes out the dagger in his hand and looks at her neck with willfulness and stubbornness in his eyes. "Brother Wu, rong''er helped you kill her. Believe me, she is just a handmaid. I killed him. You are sad at most for a while, and you will forget her after a long time."


    Although Gongsun Rong is arrogant and domineering, she is also a young lady with a temper, but her skill is known by Lengwu. In those days, although everyone let her compete for the first place all the year round, her strength can not be underestimated.


    At that time, when gongsunrong waved the dagger, Lengwu had stretched out his left hand and directly grasped the dagger in gongsunrong''s hand. Gongsunrong''s dagger could be called blowing hair to make a decision. At that time, blood flowed down Lengwu''s arm.


    Gongsun Rong''s eyes are wide open, and those of shuilingling seem to be able to speak.


    "Brother Wu." Gongsun Rong''s tone has dropped a few tones. How could she hurt her favorite brother Wu. "Why do you want to block it? You know. My dagger is poisonous."


    Leng Wu glanced at Gongsun Rong and said, "I said that she is my wife who hasn''t passed through the door."


    "She''s not. She''s just a handmaid." Cried Gongsun Rong.


    "I don''t care." Lengwu holds up Man''er, who is weaker in Qi and blood, and the rickety boat shakes twice. Lengwu can''t swim. He has more difficulty with Man''er. He stumbles and falls directly into the lake with Man''er. The huge water makes Man''er wake up at once, but Lengwu is struggling in the water. He subconsciously raises his hand high.


    Leng Wu knows that Gongsun Rong is cruel, and the poison he uses is a sword. In fact, the toxicity of the poison is not high, but it can not withstand external stimulation. If it is too cold, too hot, or touched with water, the toxicity will double. But even if Leng Wu holds his hand high, the wound will still be wet by water.


    Fortunately, this pond is a newly dug one. There is not much silt. With the rise of Lengwu, it''s just the neck. However, Man''er is struggling. Although she can''t bear to swim, she just recovered. She grabbed the side of the boat and fluttered for a few times. After a look at Lengwu, she raised her hand laboriously, which is mostly known.


    It seems to be subconscious. Man Er is dragging her weak body and swimming towards Lengwu. She holds Lengwu''s arm and helps Lengwu raise it.


    "What do you do? You haven''t recovered. It''s too exhausting. Go back to the boat."


    Man''er''s little face has been wet by the water. She looks at Lengwu with a smile, and looks more pitiful on her pale face: "go back to the boat, your little younger martial sister can''t kill me. It''s better to be in the water with you."


    Speaking of this, Lengwu looked back and saw Gongsun Rong looking for something to get Lengwu.


    "Brother Wu, hurry up." Gongsun Rong put out the oars for rowing.


    Leng Wu just glanced at it and said, "no need." Looking back at Man''er''s laborious appearance, he suddenly put his hand under Man''er''s body and directly held Man''er''s body. He held Man''er in his own arms. Fortunately, there was buoyancy in the water, and Lengwu''s holding was also very relaxed. At that time, Lengwu''s hand was completely immersed in the water.


    "Brother Wu, your hand."


    "Leave me alone." Leng Wu hugged Man''er and walked towards the shore step by step.

 Extra chapter 4

    Man''er is suddenly hugged by Lengwu. Naturally, she is panic stricken. She wanted to break away from Lengwu subconsciously, but Lengwu''s strength is so great that she can''t help it. In addition, Lengwu''s eyes constantly indicate that she is still standing on the boat board, and she desperately wants to come here Gongsun Rong.


    That''s right. Although gongsunrong is young, he is cruel and ruthless. Although he looks like a little girl''s family, just now, gongsunrong wanted to kill her. I''m afraid that gongsunrong would stab her with a knife.


    The man in my arms is honest. Leng Wu seems to be relieved and sighs for a long time: "it''s very good. At least, you can listen to me well."


    Leng Wu''s words were so sincere that Man''er felt a little unnatural. She hesitated for a while and waited for the blush on her face to dissipate. Man''er just replied with a little coquetry: "I Where didn''t you listen? "


    Leng Wu suddenly stopped, and they stood in the pond like this. Leng Wu looked at Man''er and solemnly said, "where did you listen?"


    Man''er is embarrassed: "even if we want to argue, shall we go ashore and talk about it?"


    In fact, they are only a few steps away from the shore, and the water is only submerged to Lengwu''s knee, but it''s almost there. Lengwu''s face is becoming more and more strange. Facing Man''er, he just pulled his lips weakly and said, "maybe I can''t get on the shore."


    When the voice just fell, Lengwu leaned and fell down with Man''er. However, Man''er took care of Man''er and didn''t let Man''er get hurt. Man''er looked at the wound and saw that it was a kind of toxic dark blue. He knew that something was wrong. Looking back at Gongsun Rong behind him, Gongsun Rong would not swim. He just rowed this way with the oar and saw that it was cold Wu fell, she was even more excited, shouting a few words.


    Man''er thinks about it again and again. He only glances at Gongsun Rong. The woman is too cunning to kill her. Now without Lengwu''s shelter, she will be bad for her. Looking at Lengwu, who is half unconscious, Man''er gnaws his teeth and struggles to carry Lengwu, who is one head taller than himself. He goes to the reed marsh beside the lotus pond. There are lush reeds. It''s inevitable to hide in It''s hard to find. I hope I can get away.


    In the reed marsh, like the Edelweiss, the reed flowers have been sweeping Lengwu and Man''er''s cheeks. Man''er has been here. She is confident that she can get rid of Gongsun Rong through this shortcut.


    On the opposite side of reed marsh is an abandoned ruined temple, where Man''er can take Lengwu to rest for a moment.


    Man''er drags the injured Leng Wu to walk very slowly. The water in the reed marsh is knee deep. The two men, who were originally wet in clothes, are all wet at this time.


    "Just ahead, hold on." Man''er drags Lengwu, who is half of his body lying on his body, but Lengwu is already confused.


    "Cold bodyguard?" Man''er called Lengwu, "Leng bodyguard?"


    At the moment when Man''er steps on the shore with Leng Wu, Leng Wu suddenly collapses and has no strength. He lies on Man''er directly. Man''er can''t move under heavy pressure. Man''er is wet behind him. Soft soil is not easy to move. She patted Lengwu on her body gently, but she was helpless and could only wait for someone to pass by.


    Although it''s remote here, but now it''s almost dusk, there must be farmers going home.


    But for a long time, Man''er, who had been weak, was also out of strength. His eyes began to blur, and his strength dissipated with the water flowing on him.


    When he opened his eyes again, man Er found that he was lying down, and there was a good smell of herbs in the air. In his eyes, first of all, the clean thatched roof on his head, man ER was struggling to stand up. Just then, the door was opened with a squeak, and in came a strange middle-aged woman, dressed simply, with an ankle long skirt and clean grey cloth shoes Dried mud.


    The woman had a kind face and a bowl of hot ginger soup in her hand.


    Under the heat, Man''er just felt that he was all dry, and didn''t know who changed his clothes. Seeing Man''er get up, the woman hurried forward and put down the ginger soup in her hand: "little lady, you are awake, but your man is worried about you. Now you go up the mountain to collect medicine for you. You have a rest, and he will come back soon."


    "My man?" Man''er was obviously puzzled by the name. ,


    "what''s the matter? Are you confused? The young man who carries you in, changes your clothes and gives you headache in the palm of his hand is not your father-in-law? I look at him. He''s really handsome. His eyes are shining. We fishing village can''t produce such people in ten years and eight years. You are all foreigners. "


    Man''er looks back at the woman, and his attention is still on the clothes that Lengwu changed for her. So, isn''t she and Lengwu innocent?


    What can I do? I''m still a big daughter of Huanghua. If I let others know that I''ve been shown off by men like this, no, Lengwu always said that she wanted to marry her. I don''t worry about that. Ah bah, what are you thinking about? I''m just a maid, and even like Lengwu, I''m the daughter of Shangguan family, but if I want to make my life experience bigger White in the world, don''t you tell people plainly that the daughter of the official family, that is, the wife, is not in a good mood when she is a daughter. She has been wronged when she is in the Qin family. If she is to be slandered by the world, or because of her, have you not failed the kindness of the wife and Qin yunuan to yourself?Qin yunuan treats herself like a sister. That''s enough. Man''er takes a deep breath. She doesn''t want to take care of the rest.


    At this time, the voice of the man hurried back came from the outside. The woman with the medicine looked out of the window and said to Man''er with a smile, "your little grandfather is back. I''ll go out first."


    Man''er is stunned. There''s only a whisper outside. It''s mostly the woman who explains something to Lengwu. Through the window paper, Man''er sees that Lengwu seems to give the woman something in her arms. It''s just some gold and silver. After all, people have no obligation to take care of themselves.


    "Are you up?" Leng Wu comes in and sits beside Man''er naturally. He wants to probe the temperature of Man''er''s forehead.


    Man''er is deft to hide: "Man''er doesn''t work hard and cold guards bother."


    Looking at Man''er, he was still on guard. Leng Wu was stunned. He had never felt this way in his heart. Looking at Man''er''s refusal to be a thousand miles away, Leng Wu was not angry at all. Instead, he was only disappointed and felt more and more pity. He didn''t know why. He had such a delicate mood.


    "Man er?"


    "Man''er can only say thank you for the help of cold bodyguard. As for the matter of cold bodyguard changing clothes for Man''er, if cold bodyguard really cares for Man''er, please keep your mouth shut. What did cold bodyguard say about the daughter of the official family before? I''m really sorry. Man''er has a mother, surname Lu, which is known in that village. If cold bodyguard doesn''t believe it, he can ask one by one ¡£¡±


    Man''er said that he was stunned and looked up at Leng Wu. Leng Wu''s expression was stiff and he couldn''t see what was on his mind. Man''er sighed in a low voice: "as for leng''er''s fiancee, Man''er is not brave to be superior. Moreover, since leng''er has a beautiful lady on her side, her granddaughter is very famous and deeply in love with leng''er, leng''er might as well think about it As for Man''er, he just wants to serve his girl well and be a companion with her in Ning Wang''s mansion. He doesn''t care whether he marries anyone or what kind of person he marries. "


    The air seemed to freeze. Man''er''s words hurt Lengwu''s heart deeply. He didn''t know why Man''er suddenly wanted to say these words to him. Before the word "Man''er" came out, there was a familiar female voice outside.


    Leng Wu suddenly became alert. He was afraid Gongsun Rong would find him, but the man was calling Man''er''s name very nervously and intimately. The woman outside seemed to be blocking him. But in a moment, the man came in.


    It wasn''t others who came in. It was Leng Shuang, who was ordered by Qin yunuan to look for Man''er. When she pushed the door open, she saw that Lengwu and Man''er were embarrassed. Leng Shuang had the best relationship with Man''er on weekdays. This was the clue. Lengwu seemed to have something to say to Man''er, but Leng Shuang came in.


    "Brother, madam asked me to pick up Man''er." Cold frost said to cold Wu lightly.


    Although Lengshuang and Lengwu don''t look so close on weekdays, after all, they were sent to different places to practice martial arts when they were children, but they are siblings after all. Lengwu doesn''t talk about them on weekdays, but they cherish their sister very much.


    Leng Shuang helps Man''er out, looks back at Lengwu and sighs: "brother, since you are looking for her, it''s better to tell you your friendship directly. Why take the name of the family engagement? What you like is that her person is not the name of the fiancee. Why can''t you say it clearly?"


    Leng Wu''s eyes looked at the distance, and suddenly his lips overflowed with a trace of bitterness: "tell her what? Tell her that I killed the only lady Lu who cherished her that day by mistake? I made her an orphan? "


    "You and I all know that Mrs. Lu was not killed by you. It was just an accident that day. Lu Ping''an was treacherous and cunning. He collaborated with the local county magistrate to bully the people. He once participated in the case of Weiyang palace arson. The general just asked us to take people to ask about the situation. How could he know that Lu Ping''an would be afraid of crime and sneak away? He also used his wife as a shield. It was windy that day. Your arrow just missed Half a minute, no wonder you. "


    "Don''t tell me." Leng Wu frowns painfully. It seems that the scene of that day is still vivid. That year, he was only 14 years old. He just came back from school. He and his sister Leng Shuang worked together for Leng Changxi for the first time. Maybe they were too nervous. Leng Wu, who had always been in the top 100, lost his hand for the first time. He killed an innocent woman by mistake. He will never forget the little girl who rushed out of the road after the arrow hit the poor woman. Every time he recalled it, he felt heartache.

 Extra chapter 5

    "Niang, Niang you wake up. Niang you wake up. Don''t leave Man''er alone. Man''er can''t live without his mother."


    "It''s you. You killed my mother, you bastard. I will curse you every day. I will hate you."


    "What''s your name? What''s your name? Tell me. I''ll remember your murderer''s name all my life. "


    "Man''er!" Leng Wu suddenly exclaimed, his forehead was still in cold sweat, his whole body seemed to have taken a cold bath. It was already dark night outside. Leng Wu got up, fumbled for the teapot on the table, poured half a cup of water, and swallowed it. Recently, he often had such a dream and kept thinking about the first time he saw Man''er that day.


    Sometimes people are really strange. Although Lengwu doesn''t get in touch with many women on the mountain, he often has women who show their love. But he didn''t even feel it until he was 14. When he saw the eight year old man Er holding the landing lady stubbornly and throwing stones at himself.


    Almost for a moment, he was overwhelmed by the stubbornness and stubbornness between man er''s eyebrows.


    The moon is black and the wind is high. When there is no one, Lengwu gets up and looks at the outside. He''s lost in sleep. He just sits by the bed to do his homework.


    At this time, there was a slight knock at the door. The knock was very gentle, like the shy knock of a woman in the middle of the night.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me." The echo is tender and lingering, not like man er''s beautiful and moving. Leng Wu didn''t know where the hope came from and where he lost it.


    "Miss Xie is so late. What can I do for you?" Lengwu immediately recognized that it must be Xie Ruying''s voice. For this woman, Lengwu just felt more and more disgusted. Before this woman tried everything to get close to the general, and wanted to get close to the general. However, she found that the general only loved Qin Yuwen. After she couldn''t interfere, she retreated and asked for the second place, and focused on seducing Lengwu.


    Although Lengwu is not as successful and wise as Leng Changxi''s youth, he is also a young and promising young man. He can''t be a general''s wife. Being a bodyguard''s wife with a knife of grade 4 is also a great reputation.


    Even though hunting in the cold wind outside, Xie Ruying still pulled down her bra and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter. I just feel that I''m worried about my chest. I want to see the cold bodyguard."


    "I won''t see a doctor." Leng Wu quietly collected the real Qi in his body. "If Miss Xie is ill, she should go to the doctor and find me. It''s useless. Even if I can, I don''t want to treat you."


    "Why is the cold bodyguard so desperate?" Xie Ruying''s body bone pasted soft to the door and window.


    "Go to the doctor if you are ill, Miss Xie." Leng Wu flicks his skirt and looks at the moonlight pouring from the window. It''s like laying a layer of silver blanket. Suddenly, the pure silver flash across a dark shadow. The shadow is lonely and thin, with a kind of hurry. Leng Wu turns to Xie Ruying outside the door and drinks coldly: "it''s not early, Miss Xie, please go back. Recently, the middle of Beijing has mixed in The spy of Dongqin is not necessarily safe. Leng doesn''t want to wrap the straw mat for Miss Xie''s body the next day. "


    "Why do cold bodyguards..." Xie Ruying wants to continue to work hard, but is pushed back several steps by a strong force. Just at the moment when Xie Ruying is in a panic, an arrow and a wiper directly shoot at the place where Xie Ruying just stood, and then he gets into the wood.


    The scream of Xie Ruying came from the outside. Leng Wu was lucky. He rushed out of the window and held a double halberd. He threw one of the halberds and hit it directly at the head of the gun. With a dull sound, a man fell to the ground. His ribs had been broken several times and could not move any more.


    Xie Ruying still leaned against the pillar in thin clothes and looked at Lengwu pitifully. She tried to arouse Lengwu''s pity with her helplessness at this moment. Lengwu didn''t look back and went straight ahead. He seemed to see a familiar figure.


    Lengwu''s lightness skill is excellent. In addition, the other party seems to have a personal quality. Soon, the three people running all the way were chased on a small pavilion beside an abandoned pond in the east of ningwang mansion. They have extraordinary martial arts and skills. They seem to have the characteristics of the eastern Qin Dynasty, don''t they


    Leng Wu looks at the long black sack on the shoulder of the leading assassin. The bag is motionless. It can be sure that there must be a person in it, dead or alive, but he doesn''t know.


    However, Lengwu left a mark all the way. He said in a kind of way: "if you come to our Lord Ning''s mansion late at night and hang around, it''s OK. But if you want to leave, you have to leave what you took away from our Lord Ning''s mansion."


    The three men in black covered their faces tightly, only showing a pair of eyes as smart as eagles. The leader threw the man on his shoulder to the man behind him. Leng Wu''s eyes suddenly moved nervously. The leader smiled: "I can see that Leng bodyguard is very nervous about the man in the bag. It seems that we are tied to the right person."


    Leng Wu quickly recovered his peace: "if you abduct people from King Ning''s mansion, we will lose face. How can I not be nervous?"


    "I''m afraid that''s not why the cold bodyguard was so proud," the leading man in black shook the man in the bag proudly. "Isn''t it your good friend here"What are you talking about?" Leng Wu suddenly turned red. From the beginning, he suspected that the man in the bag was Man''er. Now they look proud. I''m afraid they are eight. Nine is ten.


    The leader''s voice in black is more and more drawn: "a few days ago, you took the little servant girl beside Mrs. Ning''s mansion to roam the lotus pond. They finally got wet in their clothes. You are very lustful. You not only carried the little servant girl into a farmer''s house, but also changed her clothes. Don''t the cold guards know the reason why the men and women are not close to each other? You and this little servant girl get along with each other. Who is it that you don''t like? "


    "Nonsense!" For the first time, Lengwu, who has always been calm, was so manic that he could not let the East Qin''s remaining evils, who spoke so loudly, destroy Man''er''s innocence. However, he did not expect that he had fallen into the trap set by this man.


    Lengwu left a signal all the way to keep a distance and refused to fight with them. First, there were a lot of people on the other side. Second, Dongqin assassins were good at using close concealed weapons. If they were too close, they would only do harm to themselves. Now Lengwu was aroused by the general, and he directly threw his double halberds at the leading front door. There was a lot of noise in the distance. Leng Changxi arrived with people.


    This garden was originally a very remote place in King Ning''s mansion, but now it is illuminated by thirty or forty torches as if in the daytime. Leng Wu and these people are just glued together. Seeing that they are going to be outnumbered, the leading assassin sees that Leng Changxi is coming and gives an urgent order.


    "Hurry up, make a quick decision. Take this bodyguard away and then coerce the cold one."


    Ha ha, it''s a big situation. Qin yunuan understands all of this when he comes here. For Leng Changxi, the most important people around him are the king Ning and Princess Ning, who can''t be easily captured by these assassins. That''s only her and Lengwu. Lengwu is not only a bodyguard for Leng Changxi, but also a brother who shares weal and woe. Unfortunately, she is always with Leng Changxi every day About, this group of people afraid is unable to start, so just wanted to use cold force to coerce cold Changxi.


    Leng Wu is obviously outnumbered, but this group of people are fighting on the top of the pavilion, and others are not good to support them. Leng Changxi wanted Leng Wu to withdraw quickly. After all, the assassins of the eastern Qin Dynasty came and went without trace. There are many tricks. It''s hard to guarantee that this trap is not another one behind it. Zhao Huijin is a difficult master. Leng Changxi also wants to discuss the whole situation from the long run.


    However, Lengwu looks like he doesn''t bump into the south wall and doesn''t turn back. He doesn''t even listen to Leng Changxi''s orders.


    "Brother Leng, I''m here."


    All of a sudden, a sharp voice of surprise distracted Lengwu''s attention. The voice was familiar to Lengwu. Lengwu''s heart was full of waves. However, just at this moment of hesitation, Lengwu was heavily hit and fell on the ground by a concealed weapon of the other side. The assassin wanted to take advantage of the victory. Leng Changxi had pulled out his long black iron gun and jumped onto the opposite beam. The group of people retreated quickly, In the crowd, a weak and thin figure rushed out of the crowd, kneeling beside the semi comatose Leng Wu and shouting.


    "Brother Leng?"


    Leng Wu is already confused and unconscious, but he can see the figure in front of him vaguely: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I''ve been with my wife all the time. Nothing happened." Man''er came back a few days ago and thought that he must be clean with Leng Wuju. But listen to the servant girls who said that Leng''s bodyguard has been in a bit of a trance recently. She can''t help thinking about food and tea. Today, Leng Shuang said that Lengwu thought that the assassins of the Eastern Qin Dynasty had taken him away and chased him crazy. She couldn''t help it.


    "Brother." Cold frost before, familiar to touch cold Wu''s chest, calmly said: "broken three ribs."


    "Ah."


    "If he falls down from such a high place, he will die." Cold frost patted the shoulder of Man''er, seemingly comforting the tunnel, "it''s OK, you can recover after lying for a year and a half."


    Leng Wu listened to this, as if he could feel Man''er''s worried sigh. He just wanted to get up and comfort Man''er, but he was pressed down by cold frost.


    "I said brother, if you are so hurt, don''t work hard. If the broken bone gets into your lung, you will die." Lengwu is indeed painful, but most of the pain seems to come from the cold frost, which is full of strength.


    "Seriously, it''s so serious." Man''er''s voice, Noro''s, seems to be afraid.


    Leng Shuang nodded solemnly: "if Man''er doesn''t mind, things in Dong Qin are too busy recently. I can''t believe others. It''s the burden of taking care of my brother. It''s up to you. By the way, you''ll take good care of yourself recently. Remember, you must take good care of yourself."

 Extra chapter 6

    Cold frost''s mind how does Qin yunuan not know?


    They have been busy dealing with the East Qin assassin for several days. Qin yunuan is also behind his back to give advice to Leng Changxi and help him out. Man''er, the body that goes in and out is always inseparable from plaster and soup. At first sight, they know that they are going to take care of Lengwu.


    Qin yunuan looked at Man''er in the yard through the window of the small porch, looked at her sweating and still focused on fanning the flames, put down the embroidery shelf in her hand and smiled at the cold frost beside her, saying: "you have a brilliant idea. You know that Man''er is the most kind-hearted, and you can''t see that other people suffer because of yourself. This time, you were let those little servant girls earlier Day after day, Man''er was talking about how hard the cold bodyguard of the east courtyard had been living. Later, he deliberately made your brother pretend to have broken his ribs. Your brother is also a straightforward person. This time, you are making trouble. "


    "He doesn''t know how happy he is."


    Although cold frost looks light on weekdays, and doesn''t care about the love between children and girls, it also looks at the feelings between Man''er and Lengwu.


    On the other side, Man''er cooks a pot of fragrant chicken soup with charcoal fire in an empty yard. Although the yard is large, it is simple to display. Only a water tank in the corner of the garden is half full. The flower and rattan shelves and the old swing on the wall have been covered with a layer of ash. It can be seen that the owner of the garden doesn''t seem to pay much attention to it.


    The smell of chicken soup overflows. Watching the rolling water turn old, people quickly wrap it in sackcloth, pour out most of the bowl of chicken soup and send it to the house. In the house, on a pear wood carved bed, Leng Wu lies with his eyes half narrowed. The furnishings in the house are as simple as those outside. The most weapons in the house are weapons, swords, spears, axes and halberds. My daughter''s house looks boring.


    "Cold bodyguard, get up and have some chicken soup."


    Man''er''s tone was light, as if he was holding on to something, and his eyes were deliberately not looking in the direction of Lengwu.


    Lengwu''s throat was slightly choked. In fact, the injury that night was just a minor injury to Lengwu. He needed a few days'' rest to recover. But Leng Shuang specifically told him that the opportunity was rare. He didn''t understand the meaning behind this until Man''er took good care of the material, so Lengwu finally understood.


    Although he felt uneasy, Lengwu still supported himself in a weak way according to the order of Leng Shuang, but his physical strength has been recovered for the most part, and Lengwu seems to have no idea how to install it.


    "The cold bodyguard looks good today."


    "No," Lengwu smiled awkwardly. "In fact, there are still some people who are short of Qi and blood." Leng Wu pretends to cough twice, takes over the chicken soup in Man''er''s hand, buries his head and prepares to pour it.


    "Ah," Man''er suddenly reaches out his hand and gently holds Lengwu''s wrist. Looking at Lengwu, he looks surprised and smiles, "chicken soup is too hot. Drink it cool."


    Leng Wu also put down his bowl with a smile, and Man''er took a look at the garden outside: "I see there are flower and rattan shelves and swings in your garden, but they are useless and wasteful."


    "It''s all for frost. "Leng Wu shrugged." at first, I thought she would like these little things of my daughter''s home when I just took her from the mountain. But I thought that she still liked those weapons and art of war better than those flowers and grass Leng Wu sighed and said, "it''s not like a girl at all. It''s hard for her to be in the lady''s garden. She must have been careless and made a lot of mistakes. You can''t help looking after her."


    "Where. "Man''er says and blows cold chicken soup," cold girl is brave enough to know people. She takes care of us in normal times. "


    Lengwu looks at Man''er''s concentration, and says," if you like it, I will reorganize the yard. " Before I could say it, there was a messenger outside. He hurried into the room and looked at Man''er. It seemed that he was surprised.


    "Miss Man''er is her own, you can say it directly." Leng Wu waved to the boy.


    "Leng bodyguard, there is a girl named Gongsun coming from outside the palace. She is quarreling to see you. She is very fierce. She is going to the Lord. The general has gone out to deal with it. Let you go as soon as possible."


    Gongsun?


    Man''er frowns. It''s mostly gongsunrong. I didn''t expect that she ran after her all the way and found the palace. But I heard that gongsunrong''s family is so famous, and it''s estimated that she can be so noisy. People outside the palace can''t easily understand her. The power behind her can''t be underestimated. It seems that Lengwu is on the stand this time.


    "Don''t worry about the cold bodyguard. I''ll help you through." Man Er really thinks Lengwu''s body and bones are still weak.


    "Whatever." Leng Wu directly lifted the quilt, jumped to put on his coat, and jumped nimbly from the bed. Man''er was surprised. She pointed to Leng Wu''s tight gauze, which was still wrapped around his waist. "Leng bodyguard?"


    Leng Wu coughed awkwardly: "it''s OK. It''s OK. You stay in the room first. Don''t come out. I''ll persuade rong''er to leave.". "


    Man''er sits quietly on the chair and looks at Lengwu''s back. He is firm and brisk. He doesn''t look like he is going to be ill in bed because he is injured. Man''er has been following Qin yunuan for some time. He is thick and knows some medical skills. When she holds Lengwu''s wrist, she also feels Lengwu''s pulse is strong and powerful. Man''er frowns slightly and looks out empty Dang of the yard, fingertips knock the corner of the table, seems to think.At the same time, gongsunrong, outside the ningwangfu, is in a beautiful rose red dress, but her beautiful face is twisted with extremely ugly eyes. She looks like an immortal, and all her words are domineering. Although her martial arts are not superior, she is more than enough to deal with these guys who block the door.


    Just a few feet down, originally surrounded by five people brush to the ground, gongsunrong stood upright in the middle, watching Lengwu come from afar, then ran happily over, walked to the door but was stopped by a cold shining long gun.


    It''s not someone else who has a gun. It''s Leng Changxi.


    Leng Changxi has been observing at the door for a long time. In fact, this woman''s Kung Fu is not so sharp, but these people know that this woman is from Gongsun''s family, so they dare not do it automatically.


    "Who are you?" Even in the face of Qi''s God of war, Gongsun Rong is not polite at all.


    Leng Changxi raises eyebrows: "you pick things in front of my house and ask who I am?"


    Gongsun Rong stepped back and looked Leng Changxi up and down carefully with a provocative look: "Oh, so you are the God of war of the great Qi who is passed down from mouth to mouth by the common people? I remember that Shifu also mentioned you. He said that you have studied Kung Fu for three days under his sect. It''s extraordinary. I think it''s just like that. Otherwise, how many moves will you take me? You can beat me. I''ll call you senior brother again? "


    "It''s too easy for you, elder martial brother." Leng Changxi did learn kung fu for three days in Gongsun Rong''s and Leng Wu''s master, immortal Changchun. However, at that time, the immortal Changchun knew that there was nothing to teach Leng Changxi with his own qualifications for less than a year. It was a mistake for his children to persuade him to seek a more intelligent master to learn martial arts. When sending Leng Changxi down the mountain, he was also reluctant. Heroes cherish heroes, But I have no choice but to have limited ability to keep others.


    "I''ll give you half the body. "Leng Changxi turned to his side and said," my right hand has great strength. I don''t need my right hand or my right leg. If you can win me, I will let you in and out of the mansion, and I will let you find the person you want. How about that? "


    Gongsun Rong clenched his lips tightly, took out the sharp sword in the scabbard and waved it fiercely: "I''m afraid you''re saying too much. I can''t take off your arm to play."


    "Stop!" In the distance, a strong male voice interrupted the stalemate. Leng Wu shouted anxiously at this place from afar and hurriedly came here, sweating.


    Gongsun Rong is actually seeing Lengwu. She is very happy on her face. She is totally different from her angry eyes just now. Her face is full of the coyness and excitement of her little daughter''s family.


    "Brother Wu, you are here at last." Gongsun Rong originally pointed at Leng Changxi with a high air: "look, this man has to stop me. I still think that I can quickly solve him and find you."


    Leng Wu didn''t even look at Gongsun Rong, but knelt down on one knee towards Leng Changxi, bowed his head, and said forcefully: "this is my younger martial sister when she was learning martial arts in the mountains. She was a bit willful, and just ran into the general. I hope general Hai Han would not fight with her, and leave her a life. Leng Wu should teach her a lesson."


    "Brother Wu, why do you..."


    "Shut up!" Leng Wu looks at Gongsun Rong from the harshness and coldness he never had before. Leng Changxi doesn''t say much. Looking back, Qin yunuan is waiting for him with Baochuan under the corridor pillar. Today, he is going to accompany Baochuan to Baima academy to borrow some books. This little guy is reading too hard.


    Seeing that Leng Changxi didn''t take care of Gongsun Rong again, Lengwu finally let go.


    "Why are you afraid of brother Wu?" Gongsun Rong gambled, "it''s just a general with a false reputation. He didn''t only study martial arts under our master''s door for three days. He can be powerful."


    Leng Wu glanced at Gongsun Rong and said, "if you don''t know how to speak, don''t say anything. I just saved your life. If you start with him, you will die within ten moves. Your friendship with my martial brother and sister will come here. You are wounded first. I don''t want to have any contact with you. Go back quickly, so as not to worry the family."


    After Leng Wu finished speaking, she told the porter not to let Gong sunrong in, but Gong sunrong became more and more unconvinced. She shouted to Lengwu, "you really worry about that little bitch. Well, if you don''t marry me, I will kill her, and you two can''t be together!"

 Extra chapter 7

    The noise outside soon subsided. Even though Gongsun Rong had been clamouring about what to do with Man''er at last, she dared not really do anything with Leng Wuzhen in front of the door.


    All that was outside the door, Man''er heard a general idea from everyone after that, but her eyes no longer looked as gentle as before. Leng''shuang knew that Man''er was a person who liked to hide his mind. Only when she was still struggling with her brother''s feelings, until she found that Man''er could no longer stew chicken soup in Lengwu''s garden, she asked carefully.


    "What happened to you and your brother? But did he mess with you? You tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson. " On this day, the cold cream was washing clothes with Man''er. The white and delicate soap powder was rubbed in his hands, which had a good smell.


    Man''er rubbed his clothes casually and rubbed the clothes in the basin: "where can I resist the resourcefulness of your brothers and sisters? Your brother is very lucky. There is also a granddaughter who sent people to buy bird''s nest from the best restaurant in the capital every day. Where can I need the chicken soup cooked by poor people?"


    When Man''er said this, Leng Shuang understood. Man''er just rubbed the clothes on hand. He was ready to dry the water beads and go out to dry them. Hearing the snow, he hurried into the yard with the tea plate in his hand. On the top of it was Qin yunuan''s favorite Longjing. It was clear that he was going to report to Qin yunuan secretly on the way to serve tea.


    "No, Man''er, there''s a sedan chair outside. I want you to go there by name." Listen to the snow panting heavily and supporting the chest. "I''ve been waiting at the back door for a long time. Madam has sent Liao''s mother to go there, but the man is so powerless that she even pushed Liao''s mother to the ground. I don''t think it''s the lunatic who asked you to go that day. It must be a grand feast. Madam told me to look at you. Don''t do anything impulsively."


    "Mom Liao." Man''er is a little distressed. Liao''s mother is also the one who watched her grow up. She is very good to her, but now she has to suffer this grievance.


    "Man''er, listen, this is you or don''t care. Now you just want to make a break with your brother. I see, you just let go of everything on his side. Doesn''t it prove that you and your brother have nothing to do with each other?" Cold frost light tunnel, and silently looked back to listen to snow a glance, two people look at each other a smile.


    However, Man''er''s eyebrows were obviously frowning uneasily. She put down her work, and her body became a little stiff. Leng Shuang''s words seemed to remind her that she had not visited Leng Wu for a long time. Since she found that Leng Wu intended to cheat her feelings, however, at some times, she was willingly cheated, even very early, In fact, she doubted that Lengwu, who has always been strong, would be bedridden for such a few days because of such a small injury?


    "You are my unseen wife." Lengwu''s words, I have to deny, have brought a little warmth to myself. If it''s not because of her humble identity, I always feel that this feeling is too heavy, so heavy that her light and floating identity and status can''t bear this heavy friendship, how can she give up? She used to be such a brave person, but in front of the emotional gap, she dare not go further.


    "Is the sedan chair still outside?" Man''er turns her head slightly. In the morning light, she is delicate and smooth. In the orange sunshine, the tender face exudes a golden feeling. The beautiful face is the age of looking forward to love.


    "So, Man''er, you are waiting here for your wife to deal with it. If you show up again, that woman is a madman. She knows that Leng Shiwei doesn''t like him at all, and she pesters him desperately. She also treats you as a rival. You say it''s ridiculous. You have no intention of Leng Shiwei. Why should you bear this pestering?"


    "Actually..." Man''er''s tone suddenly stops. She doesn''t know what to say. It''s very reasonable to listen to snow''s words. But she doesn''t know why. She always feels uneasy and seems to have lost something.


    "I''ll go first." Man''er took the basin after washing his clothes and listened to the snow and cold frost looking at each other. Soon, the little maid who was guarding the back door rushed into Qin yunuan''s yard to report, saying that Man''er was indeed in the back door''s sedan chair.


    At that time, Qin yunuan was still embroidered with a half finished dragon and Phoenix. Listening to snow and cold frost, they both waited. Hearing the news, they also smiled a little and listened to the snow''s way up: "my wife has an idea. I know that the two men, cold bodyguard and Man''er, have already had their hearts in each other, but they have their own concerns. My wife arranged cold bodyguard on the first floor in advance, And he tricked Man''er into going there. When they were alone, they would be able to open their hearts and talk. "


    Leng Shuang frowned: "I''m afraid that my stupid brother doesn''t know how to seize the opportunity." Cold frost brow suddenly tighter, "but, I always have a kind of unknown feeling, always feel, what will happen."


    Qin yunuan''s hand suddenly went through the needle, and she would carry her grandson''s back earlier. It is clear from the investigation that Gongsun family is the most prominent Wulin family in the south of Fujian, and has a great influence in the south of Fujian. Some of them are king of mountains. When the founding emperor fought the world, he was also afraid of the power. Finally, the Gongsun family turned to the forces of the Qi Dynasty by the way of half recruitment and half collection. Frankly speaking, it is still a king of the town.This is Gongsun Rong, the granddaughter of Gongsun Qiu, the old patriarch of Gongsun family. Since his parents died accidentally, Gongsun Qiu is more fond of Gongsun Rong. Unfortunately, Gongsun Rong is stubborn and likes to play around. Gongsun Qiu is old and can''t bind her. She is surrounded by experts to avoid being bullied.


    Qin yunuan only cares about two things. One is the cause of gongsunrong''s parents'' death. Both of them are first-class experts who died at the same time. Moreover, gongsunrong''s family hasn''t investigated them yet, but they are calm. It''s strange. According to the character of gongsunrong''s family, if they don''t kill all of them, how can they vent their hatred? The second is Gao who follows gongsunrong How many hands are there and how skilled they are? They all don''t know. The so-called know yourself, know your enemy, win every battle. Qin yunuan rubs and rubs the thread on the head of her hand. This matter has always been something that worries her.


    "No, ma''am." Liao''s mother shouted in the yard, "when the sedan chair came to the entrance of the alley, it was robbed by a group of people."


    Take it?


    At the same time, Man''er didn''t get on the sedan chair for a long time. The bumpy sedan chair suddenly stopped. Man''er had been thinking about things with her eyes closed. At this time, she couldn''t help being alert. She thought it was Gongsun Rong who invited her to the Hongmen banquet. At this time, she naturally felt that Gongsun Rong had something to do with it.


    "Gongsun girl, I''d like to invite your maidservant. I don''t know what''s the matter?" Man''er''s voice is loud and clear, but I can understand that people can also hear some fear here.


    "You are a sensible person," a frivolous and proud female voice answered outside the curtain. "You know it''s me before I make a sound. But you Ning Wang Fu is really rich. A servant girl can even sit in such a magnificent sedan chair?"


    Man Ersheng doesn''t think it''s right. She opens the curtain. Gongsunrong, in red, holds the iron cord whip in her hand. She looks at man Ersheng with high toes, like a prey in her hand.


    "Please come out, Miss Lu." Gongsun Rong flicks his whip at will and slaps it in the air. Four strong men come up from nowhere. Each of them is strong and strong. One arm is as thick as a barrel. It looks extremely savage.


    When Man''er saw this, he simply walked out of the sedan chair and held his head up to Gongsun Rong, saying, "no, Miss Gongsun, I will come out myself."


    "You know what you are." Gongsun Rong''s sweet mouth turned out to be an evil smile. "Come, tie her up."


    "Gongsun, if you have something to say, why..." Before he finished talking, he was thrust into a dirty linen by a strong man next to him. He had a faint smell, and soon he lost consciousness. When he woke up again, he could only see a thatched roof on his head, and there was a smell of dust everywhere.


    The arm can''t move. This is Man''er''s first reaction. She unconsciously moves her legs and feet. It''s also cold and cold. The vague consciousness seems to be suddenly awakened in a moment.


    Man''er suddenly opened his eyes, and at the same time, a bucket of ice water poured directly on Man''er. Although it was a hot day, the spring water with ice was still bone piercing. In addition, Man''er happened to come on the day, and her abdomen was already twitching. Her fingertips were shaking, and she raised her eyes slightly, and saw Gongsun Rong sitting in the opposite sun.


    Man''er is bound with both hands and feet. In addition to being able to wriggle, Man''er can only lift his head and look at Gongsun Rong.


    "Are you awake?" Gongsun Rong brushed her iron whip with a clean black silk cloth and glanced at her: "brother Wu likes you, and I can''t stop him from liking you. After all, his work is always confusing, so I don''t mind. But since I''m here, I can''t let him continue to like you. Since I can''t stop his feelings, We have to sacrifice you first. " Gongsun Rong finished, a iron whip hit Man''er, whizzing, leaving a bruise on Man''er.


    Man''er thought that the eldest miss of Gongsun family was just a little domineering, but unexpectedly, her means were also so tough.


    Gongsun Rong slowly approached, with a fierce look on his face: "however, brother Wu is stubborn. According to his temperament, I''m afraid that if you die, he can''t point out that he will give you a ghost marriage. It''s simply that before I took your life, I also took your virginity. You two, come here!"


    Gongsun Rong shouts at the door. Just then, the two tallest men step in. Gongsun Rong gives a sign to Man''er: "you two have been following me for a long time. Today, I want to give you some sweetness. This woman, you can choose where you like."


    "Gongsun girl, how can you connive your people to commit crimes?" Man''er watched as these two jackals and tigers approached, and his hands were all three points shy.


    "Treachery?" Gongsun Rong only thought these four words were used very funny, "in Southern Fujian, our Gongsun family is the law, I came out, no exception."

 Extra chapter 8

    "Gongsun Rong, you are getting more and more arrogant!" With a scream in the yard, a flying knife shot directly into the neck of the man who was about to move. It just cut his artery, and the blood flowed like a stream. It''s such an accurate knife technique


    "Brother Wu." Gongsun Rong''s face immediately changed when he saw the man who rushed in from the outside. Leng Wu didn''t even look at her. He pushed the man who was throwing himself on Man''er and then kicked him into his heart. This half life was gone.


    Leng Wu unties the rope for man Er, who is shivering all over. He guards man ER in his arms. Gongsun Rong just wants to come forward, but Leng Wu points a sword to Gongsun Rong''s throat. Gongsun Rong''s hand holding the iron whip moves slightly, but still doesn''t use the weapon.


    Gongsun Rong chuckled: "I remember brother Wu you said that after the death of Shifu, you will not use the long sword anymore. Now you are willing to fight for this dead bitch. Can I keep her?"


    "If you can''t keep it, keep it." Leng Wu''s face is cold. If the eyes that looked at Gongsun Rong before still have some feelings for her younger martial sister, today''s eyes are just disdain for a cruel and merciless woman.


    Gongsun Rong was very angry. He went forward one step, but Lengwu silently moved the blade to Gongsun Rong''s right shoulder: "younger martial sister, you can still remember the rules set by the master. After he asked us to go down the mountain, don''t make trouble. Otherwise, you can break the hand that holds the weapon. You hold the whip with your right hand, and forgive the elder martial brother for being cruel."


    Gongsun Rong can''t believe what she heard, but Lengwu''s face is very serious.


    "You dare." Gongsun Rong shouted.


    But Lengwu didn''t hesitate at all. He held the comatose Man''er in his left hand and waved his right hand.


    "Stop, who dares to hurt my cousin?" There was a cold drink outside. Lengwu swept away the rest of the time, probably knowing who it was. It was gongsunyuan, the son of Gongsun''s family. After a moment of hesitation, Lengwu still waved his big arm. He cut gongsunrong''s right arm down. Gongsunrong couldn''t hide. He could only watch his arm empty.


    "My arm." Gongsunrong''s face is full of his own blood, and the huge pain makes gongsunrong scream bitterly, almost fainting. When he leans, he is in a warm embrace.


    "Cousin?" In a daze, Gongsun Rong raised her eyes and saw only a familiar face. She could probably recognize that it was her cousin.


    "Don''t be afraid." Gongsunyuan, no matter how embarrassed gongsunrong is, holds her tightly in her arms. "Don''t worry, grandpa is here."


    When Man''er heard this sentence in her confusion, she could not help waking up. She had heard earlier that Qin yunuan had said that the power of gongsunjia in Southern Fujian even the emperor of Daqi should be afraid of something.


    "Brother Leng." Man''er pulled Lengwu''s sleeve vaguely. "What can I do?"


    "Don''t be afraid," Leng Wu coughed a few times. "If the general doesn''t come, I''m here, that''s enough."


    "Brother Leng." Man''er is a little sorry. "In fact, why do you..."


    "Why do I do this to you? You know in your heart. You don''t say it. You just don''t want to know. If you have to escape, I can only say that you are from the ningwang mansion, and I am the bodyguard of the ningwang mansion. Naturally, I want to protect you." Leng Wu looks down at Man''er. Man''er looks pale, which makes his heart ache. But before, after all, he joined hands with Leng Shuang to cheat Man''er''s sympathy.


    There was a lot of noise outside the yard. Leng Wu, holding Man''er, had come to the front of the house. He happened to see a huge team in the distance. The leader was a pair of well-dressed Gongsun family members with red flags. On the red flags were the dragon patterns of Gongsun family. Except for the current emperor, there was no second person in Daqi who dared to take the dragon patterns as the family logo.


    Leng Wu accidentally hugged Man''er more tightly. In the distance, an open Golden Dragon sedan chair carried by eight people fell to the ground. Inside the sedan chair was an old man in white. It looked like he was over 90 years old. He was kind-hearted. A pair of pale backbone hands slowly lifted the curtain of the sedan chair. The family leader rushed in and talked with gongsunyuan in the room. Then he hurried back to report to gongsunqiu ¡£


    Gongsun Qiu''s face was still calm, but the hand holding the curtain suddenly appeared. It seemed that he pinched his strength.


    a stumble may prevent a fall. But since the other side has broken the arm of my granddaughter, I have been constantly making his hand and tendon, making * a man. How can we make a small punishment?


    Gongsun Qiu said and looked up at Lengwu. His eyes were like looking at a corpse. His eyes were so thin that they had no color. Lengwu came forward: "I have seen Gongsun, Lengwu."


    During the conversation, Gong sunrong, who was bleeding too much, was in a coma in the arms of the young master of Gongsun''s family. Gongsunyuan beat her and walked over. Seeing that her granddaughter had been cut off by someone alive, gongsunqiu was naturally depressed.


    "Nephew lengxian, I think we are friends in the world. I haven''t investigated your marriage agreement with rong''er. Now that you hurt my granddaughter, I don''t need to consider the friendship between you and my family. However, I will send someone to inform your family when you die."


    "Mr. Gongsun, you have made a random decision before you know the origin of this matter. I''m afraid it''s not good. It was Miss Gongsun Rong of your villa who kidnapped my fiancee first and tried to clean up my fiancee. When I and miss Gongsun were studying Wu Yi in the mountains, real people in Changchun had already...""I don''t value what the Changchun immortal said." For Gongsun Qiu, he didn''t pay attention to the Changchun real person at all. "It''s just an old man. Come and tie them up and take them back to Minnan."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Leng Wujiang Man''er''s side, step back, the smoke will be ready long ago. Throw it on the ground. In a moment, the smoke is scattered. The smoke with tear effect immediately covers all around.


    "Hold your breath." Gongsun Qiu ordered loudly, but other people''s skill is still weak, even holding their breath can''t resist the strong smoke. Only gongsunyuan reluctantly supports playing.


    "Yuan''er, go after me and catch the dog and the man. They are all broken."


    At this time, Leng Wu has taken Man''er to shuttle through the dense forest. He carries Man''er on his back. Man''er is a little confused. In addition to the moon event, the whole person is very weak.


    "Don''t worry, my general knows that I''ve come to see you, and has arranged for someone to meet you. As long as we get out of this forest..."


    "Going out? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. " There was a rapid breath behind him. Gongsunyuan followed him, holding a pair of knives, and directly swung one of the machetes towards Lengwu. However, he suddenly missed and hit the tree trunk next to him.


    "Leng Wu, stop for me. If you still want our brotherhood, stop for me." Gongsunyuan glared at Lengwu. He and his cousin were learning martial arts on the mountain. He was a senior brother of Lengwu and gongsunrong. He always thought that Lengwu would marry gongsunrong in the future, but he didn''t expect


    "Elder martial brother," Leng Wu looked back, "since younger martial sister has ignored friendship and treated my fiancee like this, I have nothing to miss."


    "Younger martial brother," gongsunyuan put down his double swords, and he looked sad. "Why do you do that? When I was on the mountain, I had the best friendship with you. Now I come to kill you after my grandfather''s order. I can''t bear to start. You''d better go back with me. "


    Man''er''s brain is a little dizzy. She holds Leng Wu''s hand: "Leng Shiwei, don''t mind me. I''m afraid it''s true. I can''t support it."


    Man er''s words are over, the whole body is a soft, cold Wu can''t help, gongsunyuan is hurriedly up to hoop man er''s arm.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    "Not by your good cousin."


    Gongsunyuan bowed his head: "let''s go. There is a village in front of us. There are some peasant households in it. Let''s see if we can have a rest for a while."


    "If you don''t bother, I will take care of her." Leng Wu looks at Man''er''s face, which is as white as paper. He unconsciously hugs Man''er tighter. His fingers accidentally detect Man''er pulse, which is clearly a sign of qi deficiency and blood weakness.


    "Grandpa ordered me to follow you. If I let you escape, I can''t deliver it. Now I look at you, and it''s the best. If you don''t want me to help you, I won''t talk."


    Leng Wu takes a look at gongsunyuan. Now he has a weak man son, but he can''t get rid of gongsunyuan. He only reports to general Leng. He says that he can handle it within half a month. After all, the Minnan gongsunjia brings so many people to the outskirts of Beijing. It''s small to find his granddaughter, but if I have to go to the big, he says they want to rebel It''s not too much.


    "Good." Leng Wu hugs Man''er and says, "since you want to follow, just if you dare to hurt Man''er by half, I will repay ten times."


    Gongsunyuan, after all, is not the kind of person who will take advantage of people''s danger. Under gongsunyuan''s leadership, Lengwu found a family near the bamboo forest before the sun set, which is also a self-sufficient farmer. Lengwu asked for a bowl of clear water and placed Man''er in the side of the firewood room. Man''er has been kept in high temperature. Lengwu can only wet the towel and wipe Man''er again and again Cool your forehead.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go. The hostess said she would give us the bedroom. The men of this family have gone to the town to buy medicine." Gongsunyuan opens the creaking wood gate.


    Leng Wu looks at him. Leng Wu knows that these farmers have done their utmost to take them in, which is not the case in general.


    Gongsun yuan tossed the jade pendant in his hand: "I have a pair of this Pisces jade pendant. I just gave them one of them. Money can make the devil push the mill. Younger martial brother, I have said that for a long time."


    "I won''t thank you." If Lengwu didn''t come here in a hurry and have no money, he wouldn''t let Man''er live in this simple wood house.


    After changing the room, Man''er''s face was obviously ruddy. Gong sunyuan leaned on the door frame and watched Lengwu take care of Man''er. Suddenly Lengwu said, "this lady Lu, do you know that you killed her mother?"


    "She I don''t know. It''s all in the past. " Lengwu''s tone was a little low.


    All of a sudden, Man''er''s eyes suddenly opened, looking at Leng Wu, staring at the boss.


    Man er''s big eyes look at Lengwu as if he is questioning. Lengwu''s body seems stiff. He doesn''t know how to face man er.


    "What you said just now is true?" Man Er looks at Leng Wu.


    Gongsunyuan said coldly, "miss Man''er, I said I would ask the real murderer of your mother for you. Now, I don''t lie.""Shut up." Although man Er is weak, she is full of courage and indignation towards gongsunyuan''s sentence. She would rather not know anything.

 Extra chapter 9

    Gongsunyuan turns his head silently and takes a meaningful look at Lengwu when he closes the door. In fact, he does this for his cousin''s sake. He understands Lengwu''s temper. This guy''s character is like a cow. Once he''s determined, he can''t turn back. So there''s no way to start from Lengwu. Man''er can only completely die for Lengwu.


    After gongsunyuan left, the room was quiet, even the sound of breathing seemed noisy, and the eyes of Man''er shuilingling were lovely.


    "Man''er, that day I was just."


    "Did you really kill your mother?" Man Er looked at Lengwu in a dazed way. "In fact, when I saw you for the first time that day, I thought you were very familiar with it. It seemed that you had met somewhere. Leng Shuang also told me that it was fate. Now you and Gongsun Gongzi say that, I remember then. That day, the gang of people in black who killed their father and mother, the first one is you right."


    "The general has been staring at him for a long time. He has to start when he knows the right time."


    "Don''t put the blame on general Leng," Man''er said with a bright mirror in his heart. "General Leng must have just ordered you to kill the beast that even his daughter humiliated. He didn''t let you kill his family. He didn''t let you kill Lu Chenshi, right?"


    Leng Wu stopped talking. It was a mistake he made that day. But how should he explain it? After all, people died in his hands.


    Leng Wu sighed for a long time and said slowly: "Man''er, I can''t explain what you said. You just say, what can I do to make your heart feel more comfortable. Man''er, believe me, I was really just a failure. If I lie to you, I''m a puppy and a pup, OK?"


    Man''er turned to her side. The thin candlelight seemed to cover her face with a layer of golden light. Leng Wu was stunned. He thought that Man''er in his heart was the little girl who was stubborn that day, but now, the little girl has come out in a beautiful way.


    "You go." Man Er didn''t even look at Leng Wu. "The farther away you are from my world, the better. This is the only way to make me comfortable."


    Leng Wu didn''t speak. He replied, "OK." Say, it is to jump down directly toward the window, no trace is found, man er''s heart suddenly cools, his body is limp on the chair with no energy, his body is propped up with one hand, like supporting his tired soul for a long time.


    Gongsunyuan waited outside for a long time, but he didn''t hear the movement in his hand. Rubbing a small bottle of white porcelain filled with pills, hesitated to what to do.


    I thought strangely that there was no voice for such a long time, so I went up and opened the door directly, but only saw Man''er leaning on the chair with a pale face, and his eyes were empty.


    "What about Lengwu?"


    "Gone," Man''er said weakly, adding with his eyes half closed, "I drove him away."


    "Gone?" Gongsunyuan''s voice increased eight degrees, jumped to the open window, and estimated that Lengwu should have left from here. Looking from the window, there was a thick pine forest in the distance. In this season, when the fog started at night, he was lost and could not see clearly.


    Gongsunyuan, who had some hesitation, put the white porcelain bottle in his hand to Man''er: "it''s over, it''s all over."


    Man''er doesn''t have much energy to talk, just looks up at him.


    Gongsunyuan sighed: "you think grandpa only loves ronger so much. In fact, ronger is wearing the Jinsi butterfly language, the family treasure of our Gongsun family. It''s a very thin garment. It''s woven from the thinnest silk for a long time. It''s not only warm in winter and cool in summer, but also can''t get in. What''s more, grandpa has made the craftsman the most poisonous Poison, as long as the skin contacts, in 12 hours, if there is no antidote, the skin will fester and die. Lengwu and Gongsun Rong had handed it over before, so they must have been contaminated with this poison. Now it has been more than half a day. If they don''t find him in time... " Gongsun yuanyudun shook his head. "Well, maybe this is his destiny."


    "You..." Man''er looks at Gong sunyuan, and she is a little dumb. She hopes that Gong sunyuan is just cheating him. She sees Gong sunyuan holding the porcelain bottle in his hand and gives man a meaningful look. "But it doesn''t matter. Even if he doesn''t leave, if he knows that I stole the antidote for him, he won''t drink it."


    Gongsunyuan silently put the porcelain bottle on the table in front of Man''er: "my aunt has prepared another room for me. I''ll go out first. You have a good rest. Tomorrow, I''ll take you back to gongsunyuan''s house."


    Gongsun family? Man Er doesn''t care anymore. All her attention is on the bottle of antidote on the table. The so-called antidote


    But Lengwu, who has long been practicing lightness skills all the way along the path, is gradually slowing down.


    He stopped. Suddenly, he was alert. With his deep internal skill, he could feel that someone was following him all the time. Obviously, he was a person with no foundation of martial arts. He was short of breath and seemed to have suffered serious internal injury. His steps were also very unstable. He waited for a long time and watched the lush bushes in the distance move suddenly."Who is it?" Leng Wujing holds the hilt of the sword cautiously and is ready to take out the long sword at any time.


    There was no sound on the opposite side. Lengwu stepped forward and picked up the sheltered leaves with the scabbard, but there was no human figure, but the loud gasping sound was still there.


    Thinking again and again, Lengwu leaped directly over the Bush, but saw that the person who had been following him fainted on the ground for some reason, panting weakly, facing down, and the sole of his shoes was full of mud.


    "Who are you? Why are you following me all the time? " Leng Wu raised the small body, but saw that under the thin body, there was a face that made his heart beat faster.


    "Man er?" Lengwu has some accidents, but his heart is full of joy. "You..."


    Man''er turns around with Leng Wu''s arm in his hand and holds Gongsun yuan''s antidote tightly.


    "Man Er, why are you here?"


    "You said you lied to me that I was a puppy," Man''er''s little face was red, and he almost roared with his full strength and cold martial arts, "right


    Leng Wu didn''t speak, just lowered his head: "what are you going to do?"


    Man''er seems to be in a bit of a hurry. She pinches her pink fist and smashes it twice on Leng Wu''s broad chest: "you can''t find your dog if you lose it."


    "Yes?" Leng Wu is a little surprised. He seems to be a little dull, but he hasn''t remembered the strong friendship in this sentence.


    "No." Man''er held out the porcelain bottle in his hand. "You must be proficient in medicine after you have been with the general for so long. You must know that you have been poisoned by Gongsun''s family. Take this antidote as soon as possible. If not, see how I can teach you."


    Lengwu''s heart is warm, but: "when did I get the only poison of Gongsun family?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know Gongsun Rong''s poisoned silk clothes."


    "Yes?"


    "Golden butterfly language." |


    "Man''er," Leng Wu said earnestly to Man''er one by one, "I have been practising martial arts with Gongsun Rong on the mountain for six or seven years. I also have three generations of friendship with Gongsun family. I have never heard of this so-called family heirloom dress."


    Man''er is a little stunned. Is she cheated by Gongsun yuangongsun who lies and doesn''t blink?


    "I..." Man''er is quite different. He wants to push Lengwu away with his small hand, but Lengwu will never let up this opportunity again. He holds Man''er in his arms as if he were holding a rare treasure.


    "I know that you care about me from the bottom of your heart. Man Er, since I killed Lu Chen by mistake, I can''t sleep at night. For this reason, I really feel guilty for a long time. It''s the biggest punishment for you to alienate me. Man Er, let everything go. In the past, I did something wrong. But now, I just want to treat you well, OK?"


    Man''er has been intoxicated by Lengwu''s strong and warm man''s breath. She almost subconsciously responds to Lengwu''s hug. She snorts a "um" in her nose, which makes Lengwu more excited and hugs Man''er even tighter.


    Their mood calmed a little, but there was a lot of noise in the distance. It seems that a large group of people and horses came here to kill. Lengwu subconsciously protected Man''er behind him, bypassed the bushes, and hid in a place with the most lush vegetation. The dense branches and leaves covered the two people tightly, making it easy to observe the situation.


    The leader of the team, as expected, was gongsunyuan, who was followed by gongsunjia people all the way.


    Gongsunyuan, as expected, is cunning and cunning. Lengwu frowns. He thought about the friendship between his martial brothers before, but now


    But looking back, gongsunyuan was bound by all kinds of things. His clothes were messy. It seemed that he had been cut by something. Behind gongsunyuan was a big man with a big arm and a round waist. He led gongsunyuan with an iron chain like a dog. He held a steel whip full of iron spikes. Looking at gongsunyuan''s slow pace, he waved it vigorously past times.


    "If you don''t walk quickly, tell me where the two men have gone."


    "Unbridled!" The barbarian shouted arrogantly. Immediately, he was stabbed in the wrist by the fan bone of a fan. Mr. Gongsun''s voice was plaintive and ethereal: "yuaner is also the son of our Gongsun family. How can you teach me to come? I should come." After Mr. Gongsun finished speaking, he threw out the other fan bone of the folding fan in his hand and hit the pipa bone of gongsunyuan directly. The pain of digging the heart made Lengwu frown. Mr. Gongsun''s method was so vicious that he couldn''t let go of his own offspring.


    "Yuan''er, I know you are a man of love and righteousness, but love and righteousness can''t work for me. You know my favorite is rong''er. Now she''s been hurt like this, and you are still pickling inside and helping outside. If you are honest, I can keep half of your name, but if you hide where the two are," Mr. Gongsun suddenly said cunningly With a smile, the wrinkled crane like face combined into a strange expression, "it doesn''t matter, because I have smelled their taste, they are here, which is within 30 meters of the square."

 Extra chapter 10

    Mr. Gongsun''s nose is like a bloodthirsty eagle. He can quickly search for traces of living things around him. Mr. Gongsun''s sharp eyes sweep around him. He reaches out his chicken skin like hand and points to the place where Man''er and Lengwu are hiding: "burn this from the Bush for me. I don''t believe they can''t come out."


    Man''er shivers and looks up at Leng Wu''s frown. Leng Wu is suffering. If he is the only one, he will definitely fight with him. But now he has Man''er beside him. He can''t take risks with Man''er. He just got the approval of this little guy. He has to let her live and survive.


    The people under Gongsun mansion were very quick. In a short time, Lengwu could smell a thick and choking smoke. There was also a spicy smell in the smoke. The smoke was toxic, no doubt.


    Leng Wu looks at Man''er in his arms. He hesitates to choose the right time to take Man''er out, but hears a disorderly sound of horse''s hooves not far away. The familiar sound makes Leng Wu seem to have a flame in his heart. If he guesses right.


    Gongsun''s attention was also attracted by the sudden sound of horse''s hooves in the distance. He looked at the distance and saw a jujube high horse getting closer and closer, with wind under his hooves.


    "Thunderbolt." Lengwu raises a sound to the horse. It roars to Lengwu like the wind. Lengwu stands up and touches the horse named thunderbolt. "How can you come back, old man?"


    Mr. Gongsun naturally knows that this is not a simple thing. Lengwu also knows that thunderbolt will never travel by himself. The only possibility is


    "Mr. Gongsun came to visit the emperor in Kyoto. He was very loyal. But he stayed in the forest all the time. The emperor would inevitably blame him for the poor reception. He also asked Mr. Gongsun to move to the palace. The emperor must set up a banquet."


    This voice is very young. It sounds like a young posterity. To Mr. Gongsun''s surprise, this posterity has a strong breath. It''s like the endless ocean. It''s immeasurable. It seems that the visitor is not simple. If he guesses right


    "Come, but Leng Changxi, the son of Leng''s family in ningwangfu?" Mr. Gongsun didn''t specifically mention the identity of general Leng Changxi. In his opinion, this is just a young boy who is a little bit of a fighter.


    Mr. Gongsun is right. Lengwu can be sure. General Leng is nearby. It seems that the marks he left all the way work. After all, if Gongsun Rong comes to Kyoto alone, he has no official position or power. It''s all because he comes to play in the mountains and rivers. It doesn''t matter. But the name of Gongsun Laosheng is hung with the official position of governor of South Fujian. He left the garrison without any responsibility What certificate to enter the capital, if to the big calculation, can be counted as a crime of conspiracy.


    The emperor wanted to pull out the nail of South Fujian for a long time. Now, it is a sensitive period.


    Leng Changxi is still wearing the black bat mask. A white horse in his crotch is strong and relaxed. Leng Changxi''s back also carries Leng Wu''s double halberds, which weigh a hundred jin. Looking at Leng Wu, he turns his waist around, and the two halberds fly out together. Leng Wu turns around and turns around. Gongsun old man just ordered people to light the Bush and doesn''t know when it has been watered out.


    Leng Changxi leaned over to Gongsun: "it''s near the village. If the fire burns up, if it''s out of control, it will inevitably hurt the fish. So I will extinguish the fire for Gongsun. Don''t thank you."


    Mr. Gongsun glanced at Lengwu. It seemed that he was a cruel character. He simply pointed to Lengwu and said, "I think it''s also Leng general''s person. Leng general''s person hurt my husband''s baby granddaughter and cut her arm. What should I do about this? What should general Leng do? "


    "Oh," Leng Changxi suddenly wakes up, and suddenly angrily drinks to Leng Wu, "he hasn''t apologized yet."


    Leng Wu''s eyes were calm, and he made a most respectful bow to Gongsun and shouted three words: "I''m sorry."


    Leng Changxi looked at Gongsun with a smile and said, "Gongsun, I''ve finished. Are you satisfied?"


    "Bastard!" Mr. Gongsun, who had been calm for a long time, was completely enraged by Leng Changxi. He suddenly patted the seat. The whole man went three feet further and directly grasped the machete that had been inserted in the seat. He came to Lengwu.


    Lengwu is waiting for this opportunity. He is not afraid that he will not fight. He is afraid that this old Gongsun man has been playing with him. However, when he was young, he was the descendant of the famous fierce wind Sabre technique. He seems to be as brave as before.


    Leng Wujiang pushes Man''er back and raises his double halberds to catch Gongsun''s first move steadily.


    Mr. Gongsun frowned slightly and had some skills.


    Leng Wu and gongsunlao see Leng Changxi making color with himself. They are already fighting hard. But suddenly, Lengwu neglects to let his left shoulder be in the situation of no shelter. Gongsunlao sees the right time, picks up the broadsword and cuts it off at Lengwu''s shoulder. The blade enters the body by three points and seven points It was stopped by Lengwu''s double halberds. Man''er was shocked to see Lengwu was injured. Man''er''s heart also suddenly convulsed. It was worse than putting the tip of his heart on the fire. But she knew that she could not panic at this time, or she would disturb Lengwu.Mr. Gongsun seems to realize something. Although he was young and brave, he is old after all. He has been fighting with Lengwu for such a long time. Seeing that the strong Lengwu is going to prevail, why does he suddenly open the middle road and have no scruples?


    Bad!


    Immediately, there was a rustling sound of leaves around. A group of people in the armor of the forbidden guards came from all around. General Qiu, the new general of the forbidden guards of the Imperial Palace, was also the great man in front of the emperor. He was well-known for his impartiality and fearlessness of power. Now the emperor is in need of such people.


    "Gongsun Qiu, you left the garrison without permission and entered the capital without permission. Now you still attack the fourth grade bodyguard with a knife. Do you want to rebel?"


    General Qiu is not a good character to provoke. Leng Changxi is using this point. As a foreign army, Leng Changxi is not easy to interfere in the internal affairs. It''s the best thing for general Qiu to deal with it. The most critical factor is Lengwu. When Lengwu receives the code from Leng Changxi, Lengwu can make a decision and take the risk to lead Gongsun Qiu to attack himself. He also needs to make efforts The degree is not bad.


    Leng Changxi has so many talented men and generals. I''m afraid that only Lengwu has the ability, the mind and the bearing.


    "Come, take the people from Gongsun mansion." General Qiu is not polite at all, but since Gongsun Qiu dare to enter Beijing, he is sure.


    "Hum!" Gongsun Qiu takes back his Yanyue machete. At the moment when the blade is pulled away from Lengwu''s shoulder, Lengwu can''t help but show his teeth. It''s really heartbreaking.


    "Brother Leng." Man''er comes forward and holds some shaking cold Wu. The wound is half a finger deep. Although cold Wu is still elegant, what he shows is his left hand, which he is not good at using. But even if it is cured, the hand can''t pull out the kilogram as before.


    "Want to catch me? It''s too easy to think about. " Gongsunqiu suddenly blew a whistle. He galloped on the sand ground for decades. He still understood the insurance measures. But after a while, there was still peace around him. He realized that the people around him didn''t move at all. Gongsunqiu''s fist was slightly clenched. Lengwu knew that he was in a hurry.


    "Smoke, bomb." Gongsun Qiu ordered, but a red smoke and fog shot up to the sky. After a long time, there was no movement. Leng Changxi looked at Gongsun Qiu as if he were a stone carving. At last, his lips slightly raised: "excuse me, it''s such a Gongsun old man. I saw some sneaky people guarding at the foot of the mountain on the way here. I''m afraid it''s the defeated soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty In Daqi, so... "


    "Where did you take them?"


    "Where to take it?" Leng Changxi seems to think that Gongsun Qiu asked a stupid and extreme question, and he downplayed only two words: "kill."


    "You!" Gongsun Qiu suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, his chest is also very stuffy. His granddaughter is bullied. His nephew from afar still joins up with others to deal with him. Now, a thousand elites he brings are slaughtered. "Leng Changxi, you won''t have a good ending, and you!" Gongsun Qiu pointed to Lengwu''s nose and hissed, "you are a cold dog. Sooner or later, you will be punished."


    "Mr. Gongsun," said Lengwu, covering his shoulders lightly, "you are old, and you may not see the fate of our younger generation. However, you entered Beijing without permission and seriously injured the officials of the imperial court. I know your fate very well."


    Lengwu is already weak in Qi and blood. After saying this, she can''t help but put her head on Man''er''s shoulder. The shoulder of the little girl is very thin, but there is a faint fragrance of her daughter''s home, which is much better than those Rouge powder sold on the street. Well, in her memory, it seems that Man''er hasn''t used those pearl hairpin jewelry, cosmetics, spices, etc More, we must buy a lot for this little girl.


    "Man''er," Leng Wuxu asked, "if I can go back alive, can you promise me something?"


    Man''er frowned and said angrily, "if it is, you must give me a chance to go back alive. After going back, let''s talk slowly about something."


    "No," Leng Wu shook his head. "I''ve always wanted to say this, but before you hated me and kept away from me, I couldn''t mention it. Now I can''t help it. Listen to me carefully and promise me."


    Is it not


    Man''er lowered his head and said, "where can I promise so soon, I have to ask my wife to nod." After all, looking at Leng Wu''s frail appearance, he couldn''t bear to refuse, but said shamefully, "you said it first."


    Leng Wu took a deep breath, which seemed to cheer up Yong Qi: "since I was injured, when you cooked chicken soup for me last time, I always feel that the chicken soup made by others is not as good as yours. This time I was injured again, will you boil Chicken Soup for me?"


    Man Er:

 Extra chapter 11

    After returning to King Ning''s residence, Man''er abides by his promise to Lengwu. Every day, fresh chicken soup is sent to Lengwu''s yard. If Lengwu lost too much blood last time, it''s better to have a few days'' rest. Later, it''s just to coax Man''er to come to see him. This time, Lengwu was seriously injured. Even the emperor sent his imperial envoy to visit him.


    On this day, when the sun is shining, Man''er will finish his work early. He is carrying his hard-earned chicken soup to Ma Lengwu''s yard, but he sees what Lengwu should have been doing in the garden. With the last lesson, Man''er can''t help but lift his heart and quietly detour behind Lengwu, but finds that Lengwu is breathing while he is walking Soil with your feet.


    "What are you doing?" Man''er frowns. She obviously feels that Lengwu''s body has been uncomfortable. She seems to have done a lot of work.


    Lengwu is surprised by Man''er''s arrival. Yes, Man''er has arrived a long time earlier than before.


    "This is?" Man''er looks up and sees a wooden shelf suddenly rising from the flat ground yesterday. There are scattered vines twining on it. The soil and roots are still wet. It seems that it''s just planted. It seems that it''s a masterpiece in a hurry. However, Lengwu has rounded the wooden thorns on the wooden shelf, and the green vines have also been carefully selected.


    Man''er once remembered that she seemed to say this to Lengwu. There will be a grapevine and a swing in the yard


    "Look back." Leng Wu looks at Man''er with a smile. The thin sunset evenly spreads on Leng Wu''s sharp face. Compared with his usual dark and robust face, his face is a little pale and bloodless. Speaking of it, it makes people feel more sad and pity.


    Man''er''s heart twitches for a moment. According to Leng Wu''s words, Man''er turns her head silently. At that moment, Man''er is almost stunned. What she sees is a newly made swing full of flowers. Her children in her hometown and village used to play on the big locust tree at the entrance of the village. At that time, her mother was still alive and would play with her every time For a long time.


    She hasn''t played swing for a long time since her mother died.


    "I made it according to the swing in your hometown. I don''t know if it''s good."


    "Fool." Man''er turns his head, and a pink fist hits Lengwu''s arm softly. That''s the only place where Lengwu hasn''t been hurt. The rest, except for the left shoulder, is bruised or cut.


    As Qin yunuan said to her that day, "Lengwu can see your mind clearly. Man''er, how to choose? You should have a steelyard in your heart. You are smart. I don''t need to say more."


    "Why am I stupid?" Leng Wu doesn''t understand. Tian knows how long it took him to copy the swing completely, and he has to send chicken soup to Man''er without telling him, "I know that I''ve done something wrong in the past and it''s a very wrong thing. I know that you still have nostalgia for your past life. I don''t have the ability to change time and space. I just want to make this place more familiar, Man''er?"


    "You''re wrong," Man''er''s eyes are dim, but his lips are full of a sweet smile. A man can do this for himself, which is very exciting. "In the past, I was not happy. My mother treated me very well at that time, but unfortunately, my family name was Lu. I was born to be Lu Ping''an''s vent object. In fact, my mother was also Lu Ping''an''s right My mother is not good, but she still gives me everything she has in that situation. I appreciate her and remember her. Even though I know that I am not her own, I really love her. As for the rest, I hate it. I hate the closed and pedantic village. When my mother was beaten, no one stood up. I hate my brothers They will only bully me and insult me with the dirtiest words. I hate Lu Ping''an. He never treats the women in his family as people. My real happy moment is when my wife takes me in and when I grow up with my young lady. "


    "Man''er," Leng Wu was at a loss after hearing this. He knew that Man''er''s time would not be easy. "If there were me in the future, everything would be better. Man''er..." Leng Wu has a few words in his heart, but he can''t even say what he wants to say.


    "Man''er, i..." Leng Wu choked. Man''er opened his big eyes, as if he could see through Leng Wu''s heart. Leng Wu unconsciously avoided. Looking at the gate of the yard, he just said, "well, there''s news from Dali temple. Tomorrow Gongsun Qiu and other Gongsun people will be beheaded. Are you going to see it?"


    Finish saying, is regretted, which has the boy to ask the girl to go out, the first time is to see so bloody beheading scene.


    Man''er thought: "it''s just that he has pity on Gongsun Yuanzi. He has been helping us all the time. Is it useless for the general to ask for help from the emperor?"


    Lengwu shook his head and said: "the general never asks anyone for help. He just reported what gongsunyuan did, but the emperor had planted seeds for gongsunyuan''s family for a long time. Now it must be more painful. Gongsunyuan, as a direct descendant of gongsunyuan''s family, can''t escape this relationship."


    Man''er looks down. In the past, her identity was too humble. She never cared about the affairs of such a family. However, those who have helped them will suffer this disaster. Her heart is always uncomfortable.The two men were speechless. Outside, the guy who took care of Lengwu sent a letter without signature. But when Lengwu opened the envelope, it was until who the messenger was. There was a light smell of powder on the letter. Lengwu recognized that this was


    "I don''t see her." Leng Wu turned around and threw the letter back to the messenger, "I don''t want to see her either."


    "Gong Young man. " "It''s said that Gongsun girl is living a miserable life now, because she has been picked out for running away and hurting the jailer for many times, and her tongue has been pulled out, which is really not the treatment of people."


    "Do you see what she did before was done by people?" Leng Wu is a little angry. When he turns his head and sees man er''s innocent face, he thinks of Gong sunrong''s actions towards man Er, and his heart gets angry.


    "Brother Leng." Man''er holds Lengwu''s arm, hoping to calm him down.


    But in the prison, a prisoner with a dirty head and a stinking body was unexpectedly filled with delicacies and delicious food. The food giver seemed to cherish the woman with broken hands and feet. At first, he said, "eat quickly, and go on the road after eating."


    This woman''s eyes are dull, she wants to say something, but her mouth has no tongue, far away to hear a prison, an equally depressed man to this woman to comfort a few words: "rong''er, look open, first eat something."


    "Shut up and eat what''s inside and outside." An old man next door yelled at the man. Today''s Gongsun Qiu has no coldness and solemnity. Gongsun yuan, who was reprimanded, is silent. Because Leng Changxi specially arranged that his treatment has been the best since he entered the prison. He knows that it is inevitable for the Gongsun family to be robbed this time. The emperor has long wanted to cut the Gongsun family, but he didn''t want to To


    "Leng, please first." There was a tall figure reflected on the steps. Gongsunyuan looked down the light, and sure enough, he guessed it right. It was Lengwu, followed by Man''er.


    "Well, go down first. I''ll leave within a breath of incense. I won''t embarrass you."


    This familiar voice brightened the eyes of the lost Gongsun Rong. Her body moved unconsciously. She seemed to be expecting something. Sure enough, her cold brother didn''t want her.


    But Leng Wu is the first one to go. Gongsun yuan is the first one. Gongsun Qiu scorns him for a moment. Leng Wu has no right to hear.


    "Gongsun childe, I heard that your wound is festering in the prison. I brought you some powder. It''s made by sun miaoyang, the best doctor in the world. Take it."


    Gongsunyuan suddenly took over the powder, nodded and thanked, but silently said, "in fact, I don''t have to use the powder anymore."


    "Not necessarily," Leng Wu lowered his voice, "if you like, I can help you to rearrange your identity, prepare enough silver for you, and let you start a new life again."


    "No need," gongsunyuan shook his head. "This is the disaster of gongsunjia. I can''t escape. I can''t escape. Lengwu. If it''s just my own business, maybe I''ll accept your opinion. But now, it''s our whole family. My fate can''t escape. Too many people are staring at our gongsunjia. Even if I change my face, such as If you let your enemies know that Gongsun family still has a fish in the net, it will only cause more troubles. Of course, I''m very satisfied that you have this heart, younger martial brother Leng. "


    Leng Wu stopped talking. Gongsunyuan turned to Man''er and said, "Miss Lu, I''ve never seen Leng Shidi so nervous. He likes you more than anything else in the world. I used to love a woman, but he''s not crazy about you. He''s a person worth trusting for life. How do you think about it ¡£¡±


    Man''er dropped his head and just whispered back, "I know."


    "Let''s go." Leng Wu takes Man''er to leave, but he hears a strange sound coming from afar. It looks like a mute is struggling to make a whine. Man''er wants to look back, but Leng Wu stops him: "we see all the people we should see. We don''t need to delay any more. Isn''t madam still looking for you?"


    Man''er saw Leng Wu''s unusual determination and was reluctant to see Gongsun Rong again from the beginning to the end. It''s just that until they came to the door of the prison, they still heard the creepy whine from the ground.


    The Gongsun family will be beheaded at the entrance of the vegetable market in three days. At that time, there must be many people coming to watch. The power of the court is only afraid of another big reshuffle.


    On the way back, Lengwu always spoke more than words. Only when a carriage nearly hit Man''er when it crossed the street, it grabbed Man''er''s hand. This tug never let go of their hands. The hot palm made man feel extremely relieved. Lengwu''s resolute eyes and hands seemed to announce to everyone that the woman beside me was mine.


    They walked all the way back to Ning Wang''s mansion, and then went back to the alley at the back door. They saw that listening to snow was waiting for them at the entrance of the alley. Seeing Man''er, they rushed to meet them: "Man''er, you are back. Madam has been looking for you. There is something important."

 Extra chapter 12

    When Man''er enters the room, Qin yunuan is carefully reading a medical book in his hand. Man''er holds his breath. His wife and she grew up together. Although they have been treating her like sisters, Man''er feels unnatural since he knows that he and his wife are really sisters of the same mother and father.


    "Sit down." Qin yunuan beckons to Man''er. The soft smile on his face makes Man''er feel warm.


    When Man''er sat down safely, Qin yunuan said, "Shangjia, have you ever heard of it?"


    Man''er was a little surprised and nodded slightly: "I only know that it''s a noble family with a great family background but a family background. General Shang Xianhua has always wanted to attract him? Ma''am looking for me? Something to do with it? "


    "You ah," nobody around, Qin yunuan is also intimate to Man''er, stretching out his thin fingers and tapping on Man''er ''


    Man''er''s face turned red immediately. Qin yunuan continued with a smile: "shangjiaren is very thin. Shangxianhua has only one son and one daughter under his knee. You''ve heard about shangxianhua''s eldest daughter before. His son is really a dead brain who is dedicated to pursuing Buddhism. He practices as a layman in the temple all the year round. Before, he heard that there was another three girls who had smallpox since childhood, because shangxianhua had smallpox Hua has been leading soldiers all the year round. Although the three girls are from the main house, they were sent to the south of the Yangtze River by the concubines of the family during Shang Xianhua''s war. In fact, they were only killed in secret. Although Shang Xianhua was furious when he came back, he slapped the concubines to death and was looking for the missing daughter. But for more than ten years, nothing was found. "


    "Ma''am, you tell me these are What to do? " Man''er had guessed most of them, but he was still skeptical.


    "You still don''t understand?" Qin yunuan smiled. "Or are you waiting for me to say something?" Qin yunuan said while holding Man''er''s cold hand, "shangsan girl has had smallpox, and her face can''t be distinguished. In addition, shangsan girl has left the capital since she was a child. It''s impossible to remember what she looks like. Man''er, before you gave up on Lengwu, you just worried about your identity. Now, this identity is for you."


    "Ma''am, you''re really Timon..." Man''er has been following Qin yunuan for a long time. He also knows that shangxianhua is obviously stubborn. He doesn''t know what method Qin yunuan and Leng Changxi used to make shangxianhua cooperate in this way.


    An identity, a brand new identity, makes man er a little excited.


    "Only, can you give up?" Qin Yu raised his voice a little bit. "You can give up your life now. After all, although it''s not rich now, Liao''s mother, Baochuan and I are all familiar to you. Having a new identity means that you have to say goodbye to everything in the past. Man''er, it''s a very difficult thing. You are a person who attaches great importance to feelings. In the future, when we meet, we may not be able to be human It''s such a conversation at home. "


    After Qin yunuan finished, he took a sip of the tea cup on the table: "in order to marry Lengwu, do you really want to do well?"


    "It''s not just to marry Lengwu, madam," Man''er said, looking at Qin yunuan. "Actually, I''ve been a maid for so long, and you''ve treated me very well. In fact, I don''t care about the identity. This time, I agree to change my identity. I''m not just to marry Lengwu. I just hope that when he proposes, others won''t point out in front of him and he will be honored in the future In official career, other people will no longer criticize his wife as a slave. When we can go shopping together and relax in the future, others will not think that Lengwu is blind. Madam, you know that I am a man of integrity and a man who lives in disgrace. I don''t want my future life to be pointed out, let alone the people around me Tired, Man''er can''t bear your wife, but... "


    "I see," Qin yunuan said, holding Man''er''s hand. "Since you came to our broken yard, I thought I had a lot of predestination with you. Although I don''t know your specific age, I always treat you as my sister. Now that you are married, I will naturally give you a beautiful wedding."


    Man''er also bowed his head and said, "it''s not just about status. How about marriage?"


    "It''s all like this. Don''t you want to marry?" Qin yunuan lowered his voice and only pushed the brocade box to Man''er. The brocade box embroidered with gold is extremely delicate. Qin yunuan opened the box with a smile. A golden gilded Bracelet inside will shine like a light, and there are some round jade inlaid on the top. The color is excellent.


    "Look, people have sent you family heirlooms. Are you still married?"


    When the sun set, the two chatted more and more happily. Man''er didn''t come out of Qin yunuan''s house until nightfall. He still had a small and delicate brocade box in his hand. Qin yunuan looked at Man''er, who was far away, and almost didn''t notice the snow coming in to serve tea.


    "Madam, it seems that I haven''t told man er..." Listen to snow tentatively ask.


    "No need," Qin yunuan shook her head calmly. In fact, as early as half a month ago, she had found out Man''er''s life experience. Lu Man''er, in fact, was just a girl adopted by the Lu family, and her real identity"Even if she is not my half sister, I will help her," Qin yunuan seemed to see everything thoroughly. "It doesn''t matter whether Man''er and I have blood relationship after so many years of common suffering."


    The next day, Qin yunuan is preparing for Man''er''s wedding ceremony in silence. Within half a month, all the streets and alleys in the capital know that Shangjia has found shangsan girl who has been missing for many years. However, this shangsan girl is Man''er, the servant girl who is following Qin yunuan, the young lady of ningwangfu.


    knows this news, except for the people who are full of the capital, the Qin family also knows it. In the evening, the Qin quality is greying the beard with a white beard and holding a half cold tea cup in the hand. In the heart, it is calculating a great event. Although he does not have such a broad eye liner as Qin Yunuan, he will never be completely in the dark. Guan Yu, a woman who is quick witted and makes him lose everything, even carries his husband''s illegitimate daughter, the green hat planted on his head for 20 years. Now he is going to start to reckon.


    At that time, when he married shangguanyu, he heard that this seemingly ordinary embroidered girl was actually the daughter of the official family of the largest family in Jiangnan. At that time, he was eager to climb a high branch. He always thought that this escaped shangguanyu girl could recognize her ancestors and return to her family, but she fell into the air. No matter how hard he tried to explore and how intimidated she was, the woman was gripping her teeth, which made him suffer for a long time ¡£


    Qin Zhi''s fingers beat the corner of the table rhythmically. A long-term plan slowly opened the curtain.


    It''s the seventh day of June, the auspicious day. It''s the happy day for Lengwu, the bodyguard of Sipin with swords, and the third girl of shangjiasan, who has been missing for many years but has been found again. Although they can''t compare with Leng''s general in ningwang''s mansion, Lengwu''s marriage is also successful. It can be seen that Leng''s general and Mrs. Leng both attach great importance to his entourage. They not only do it by themselves It''s really rare that this cold lady has prepared a thousand gold dowry for her.


    Man''er, who has become shangchunman, is dressing up in Shangjia''s backyard and preparing for the last moment of her life. Since she lived in Shangjia, shangxianhua has taken care of her unexpectedly. Such a rough man can remember his three daughters'' favorite colors and favorite pastries, even when she was a child Shangxianhua has always kept the house he passed. He sends people to clean it all the time. It can be seen that maybe shangxianhua is really not like the rumors from the outside world. He is more delicate and resourceful than people say.


    For Man''er''s joining, Shangda girl can''t express any dissatisfaction. In addition, now Shangjia wants to wear cold clothes completely. Moreover, Man''er just came here and walked through the arena. He will marry Lengwu immediately and won''t make wind and rain in Shangjia. As for the young man, there is no problem.


    "It''s very good," as a matter of fact, the bride''s marriage is to say goodbye to her parents first. Although it''s strange, Shang Xianhua''s eyes on Man''er still move a little bit like father and daughter. "If my family is still alive in chunman, it should not be much smaller than you."


    "General Shang." Man''er is also a little bit stuck. She grew up with Lu Ping''an and has never accepted any father''s love. Now, general Shang, who cherishes her daughter so much, makes up for her regret. "If you don''t dislike it, I will support you as my own father with Leng Wuding in the future. I will come to see you when I return home in three days. It''s good to bring Leng Wu back to see you on New Year''s day."


    "No," said Shang Xianhua, a little disappointed. Now the situation in the DPRK and the central government is so turbulent. Since he has accepted the camp of Leng''s army, he is bound to be threatened by those forces in the past and the new turmoil. "I''m afraid that I will go out to the border recently. It''s hard to say when I can come back."


    The firecrackers crackled and crackled outside. Man''er should go out. The sedan chair is waiting outside. Today''s Man''er is totally different from the normal day. In addition to hearing snow and Qin yunuan not seen for several days, of course, his fiance Lengwu. Other things, Man''er''s life seems to be more comfortable.


    However, this is not the most important thing. Man''er sat in the rickety sedan chair. In the past, she had imagined the scene of her marriage countless times. At this moment, it is very similar to today. The red robes, red curtains, and the endless celebrations in her ears. The only difference is that in the past, she never dreamed of the bridegroom''s face. She felt it was just a Man Er, a very tall man, is very reassured now. She knows who the other side is. That man is the one who holds her in the palm of his hand. Man Er lowers his head and can''t help but feel a sweet surge in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the sedan chair stopped, and Man''er almost stumbled in the sedan chair. He was a little uneasy. Outside, Lengwu sent to protect Man''er''s bodyguard. He shouted to the front: "I don''t know who the congratulatory guest is. He rushed here. It''s better to go back to the first class in the hall of happiness."


    "I''m here to pick up my daughter, my own daughter." The voice is very familiar. Man''er can hear it. It''s Qin Zhi.

 Extra chapter 13

    Man''er was just wondering how Qin Zhi could appear here. She was about to lift the curtain, but the matchmaker next to the sedan chair tried to stop her: "Yo, bride, it''s not lucky to touch the ground without reaching the wedding hall."


    Man''er can''t help it, but he also orders the little servant girl who accompanies him to report Qin yunuan immediately. If it involves the Qin family, of course, Qin yunuan should be invited.


    Qin Zhi is sitting in a dark red sedan chair. His withered hands are bloodless. The recent waves and fatigue almost drag him down. Today is the day when he will fight back and get back everything.


    The leader''s bodyguard is also discerning. The next second is to recognize that the people in the sedan chair are not small, their tone is gentle, but their morale is not low. "Since he is also an adult, it''s not a rule to always sit in the sedan chair. It''s better to get off the sedan chair and follow our greeting team to participate in the celebration of the whole world. How about?"


    "Today, it''s his cold family''s marriage, but it has nothing to do with me, Qin. Today, I come to recognize my daughter." As Qin Zhi said, he opened the curtain and got off the sedan chair. The green cloth boots on his feet were spotless.


    Qin Zhi walked straight to Man''er''s sedan chair, his tone containing true feelings and vicissitudes of life: "girl, I have found you."


    Man''er is surprised. Fortunately, Qin yunuan has sent someone here.


    "When you come, sir, it''s not good to pestle in the street. The hall of happiness is in front of you. It''s better to go in and take a seat." It''s Leng Shuang who came here. Qin Zhi knows Qin yunuan''s purple servant girl with excellent martial arts. He doesn''t dare to be too reckless. However, when he goes to a place with many people, it''s good for Qin Zhi.


    In a flash, Qin Zhi followed the sedan chair to the Xi hall. Qin yunuan had received the news for a long time. Two rows of people were sent to welcome him at the gate of the Xi hall.


    Today, Xi hall is full of friends. All the dignitaries in the court have sold Leng Changxi''s face. It''s very lively for Qi to attend.


    "Why did the father come? Man''er found his own father and is now doing the wedding. He thinks not to disturb his father, so he didn''t inform him. He is very concerned." Qin Yu looks at Qin''s quality with a warm smile. He is very concerned about these four words and emphasizes them deliberately.


    Qin also smiled at Shang Xianhua, who was sitting in the high hall, and looked at Lengwu in red suit with a sly smile: "my father? It''s all right. I''m the only one sitting on the high hall if things are clear. "


    Shang Xianhua was not willing to show weakness, although he was modest, but he was tough: "I''m afraid that Qin Taiwei is drunk today without drinking. Today, my third daughter is married. Qin Taiwei''s words are as if the youngest daughter should be Qin Taiwei''s daughter, which can''t stand up to it."


    "Not necessarily." Qin Zhi shook his head. "This time, I came to recognize my daughter."


    Qin''s words are amazing. Qin yunuan''s eyebrows are slightly pointed. Man Er wants to say something. He is ready to lift the cover at the beginning, but Qin yunuan stops him.


    "What does Father mean?" Qin yunuan paced out, "it''s hard not to be successful. There''s a daughter of the Qin family above the happy hall?" Qin yunuan knows that the meaning of Qin quality is definitely not so.


    "No." Qin Zhi shook his head. "It''s all about the past. When Qin Liang, my concubine, gave birth to my third daughter, she had a hard time giving birth. After three days and three nights of pain, she gave birth to my third daughter. Later, not only my concubine was physically weak, but also she lay in bed for more than two months. My new daughter also had a serious illness. At that time, I was worried about her taking care of her new daughter She will be more tired, so she will be taken care of by the opposite sex relatives in the countryside. The family name is Lu. "


    Man er''s eyes were wide open. Even though he knew that Qin Zhi''s purpose was absolutely impure, he didn''t expect that Qin Zhi had such a fierce move.


    Qin yunuan could see at a glance that Qin Zhi recognized man ER as a "daughter" this time. Qin Zhi wanted to rob Qin yunuan''s identity as a daughter of Qin family.


    Qin Zhi''s words caused an uproar. Everyone focused on Qin Yuwen and Man''er.


    "Father." Qin yunuan calls out, but Qin Zhi goes straight to Man''er, who is covered with a cover. "Daughter, father has been looking for you for a long time."


    "Master," Man''er decisively lifted the cover, his eyes were burning, and he seemed to be able to kill people. "You know the wrong person. I''m Shang chunman, and general Shang is my biological father. I don''t have you. I''m a high-ranking father."


    "If you don''t believe it, we can go to Qin''s ancestral hall and make a blood confession. I can also ask the emperor to testify, daughter. You have been wronged for 20 years."


    "Lord Qin, today is the wedding day of the little girl. It''s too much for you." Shangxianhua was not a bully. Now he is ready to draw a knife at any time.


    "Hey," Qin yunuan stopped Shang Xianhua, who was slightly angry, "then follow Lord Qin''s arrangement and enter the ancestral hall."


    "Madame." Man''er is a little uneasy. Her red lips are unnaturally curled. She doesn''t know what will happen in the end.


    The marriage of Man''er and Lengwu was originally arranged in the morning. In the afternoon, the clan head and royal aristocrats of the Qin family have gathered in the ancestral hall of the Qin family. In the name of the busy administration of the Supreme Lord, Qin Zhi didn''t invite the emperor to come. Empress Chen came here. Five years ago, the emperor handed over the disputes of these clans to the empress for ruling. It''s very reasonable for Empress Chen to come.Man''er has changed her clothes. Empress Chen sits high in the front seat. She is dignified. The people sent by Qin yunuan have just come back to find out that Leng Changxi is training new soldiers in the barracks 30 miles away from the capital, which is also the order just issued yesterday.


    "It seems that Changxi can''t come back. Isn''t it three days later to train the recruits? How is it ahead of time?"


    "I''m afraid it was deliberately planned by the man opposite." Man''er follows Qin yunuan, looks at Qin Zhi, who has everything on his mind, and mutters.


    It''s needless to say that Qin yunuan thought about it.


    The interrogation started a long time ago. Qin Zhi called the so-called witnesses one by one. They were all the old people in Qin family and the villagers in Man''er''s village. They all confirmed that someone had sent Miss Qin''s third daughter out for treatment. The villagers also proved that Man''er had not only grown up with Lu Ping''an since childhood, but also had a Qin''s wife come to see her.


    "However, with these alone, our palace can''t judge that this young lady Shang is your daughter of Lord Qin. Besides, your own daughter Qin yunuan didn''t grow up with the Qin Liang family. Now, she is married to the youngest general of the Qi Dynasty. If you insist that Shang chunman is your daughter, who is the third girl of Qin yunuan?"


    "Reply to the queen." Qin zhigongshou said, "it''s all my fault. At that time, I asked an old slave in my family to send my daughter out for treatment. Later, because I was too busy, I didn''t have a chance to go to see my daughter. Half a year later, my daughter was ill before I sent someone to pick her up, but I didn''t find out that my daughter was lost at this time."


    "Lost the bag?" Qin yunuan smiled, "my father is really interesting, so according to my father''s meaning, I am not my father''s own daughter?"


    "That''s right," said Qin Zhi, looking at Qin yunuan angrily. "There was a granddaughter in the old slave''s family who was just like my daughter. At that time, he was trying to make his granddaughter live a good life. So he traded his granddaughter for my daughter. It was pitiful. My daughter had been raised as a rural daughter for so many years, but my daughter, who had been in love for a long time, was Just a granddaughter of a slave. "


    "I can''t understand this," Lengwu said. "It wasn''t just a witness who said that Mrs. Qin often went to the village to see the Lu family who adopted Man''er. That is to say, according to the meaning of Mr. Qin, the Qin Liang family should know the truth. Then why didn''t she tell Mr. Qin why she took over her own daughter £¿¡±


    "It''s also my fault. At that time, the dous family in the main room of my husband was the only one. I was afraid that my concubine didn''t want my daughter to be wronged, so I continued to let the rural family adopt her." Qin Zhi has a nose and an eye. He just wants to drag Qin yunuan down from the position of the young grandma of ningwangfu. If it is proved that she is not the daughter of Qin family, not only herself, but also the people around her will suffer. Even if Leng Changxi is resolute, the old ancestor of ningwangfu will never allow his grandson to marry the daughter of a slave.


    "Nonsense!" The most exciting thing is Man''er. Now Man''er, who is called Shang chunman, has taken up the tea cup and hit it directly on the ground. She holds her head high and shows the dignity and aloofness she never had before. Even the maids around the queen are frightened. She is about to scold, but she is stopped by Queen Chen''s silent. She has an impression. She has been following Qin yunuan for a long time. Now she is hidden Yin also thinks that Qin Zhi suddenly comes out to recognize her daughter. However, there''s Qing next to her. She doesn''t need to find out what happened, as long as things go in the direction that is beneficial to her.


    "I''ve never been to any rural village. I was in Jiangnan until I was 12 years old. I followed a housekeeper named Fuman and a servant girl named xianger to cure the disease in Jiangnan. Later, there was a flood in Jiangnan. My family and I lost each other and went all the way back to the capital. However, I found that uncle Fuman told me that the address of Shangjia was wrong. Indeed, a lady surnamed liang of the Qin family accepted me, Take me with you and find relatives for me. My Lord, I have served in the Qin family for so many years. I know how I came to the whole Qin family. I don''t know why you must say that I am from the countryside and that I am your daughter. "


    Qin yunuan took a sip of tea quietly. When his mother said to take in Man''er, she said to the public that there was a flood in Man''er''s house. At that time, there were many natural and man-made disasters, and no one went to investigate them. Now, the testimony of the monk''s family is right.


    Qin Zhi squints. He has some killing moves.

 Extra chapter 14

    "If the empress doesn''t believe it, we can drop blood on the spot to recognize her."


    Qin Zhi''s words are amazing. Even Man''er thinks it''s true in a trance. However, Qin Zhi''s next sentence is shocking.


    "My concubine has been dead for a long time, but I''ve heard that if you really only have flesh and blood, your daughter''s blood drops into your mother''s bone, and you can melt into it instantly." Qin Zhi smiled, "let''s try it on the spot."


    "Unbridled!" Shangxianhua thought this was ridiculous. "The Qin Liang family has been dead for so long, and the dead are big. It''s not appropriate for Qin adults to treat their concubines like this."


    Man''er takes a step back a little. Looking back, Qin yunuan and Man''er are locked in eyebrows. Qin Zhi has already known that Man''er is actually the illegitimate daughter born to lover before his mother joined Qin''s family. Qin Zhi''s calculation is very smart. He knows that if the blood is mixed, Qin yunuan and Man''er will not bet on Qin Liang In fact, Man''er is the daughter of the Qin Liang family who gave birth to her before she joined the Qin family.


    "The Qin Liang family has been dead for a long time," Man''er said with high head, "and I have been in the Qin family so long, thanks to the care of my wife, I don''t think I need to bother her."


    "Girl, it''s a good sign of your identity." Qin Zhi looks at Man''er.


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Man''er said with a smile, "since Lord Qin insists that I am your daughter, will Lord Qin and I just drop blood to recognize each other? If my blood and Lord Qin''s blood can merge, then when I am still chunman, I have mistaken my father, but if I have no blood relationship with Lord Qin, I hope Lord Qin will not disturb our family again. "


    While Qin Zhi was still hesitating, Qin yunuan immediately stood out and said: "I can understand what my father said just now, but in fact, Man''er is the real daughter of Qin family, and I, just a daughter of slave family, have no blood relationship with my father, Qin family and mother. In this case, I will also take part in this blood donation. Man''eryi and I have no blood relationship with each other From, and father, blood to recognize. How are you? "


    Qin Zhi''s fingertips have been beating his wrists, but he hasn''t spoken yet. The door of the interrogation hall is full of charming words: "do you know who you are? It''s such a good play. I haven''t missed it. "


    Empress Chen frowned slightly. Looking at the gorgeous figure at the door, her heart sank. Is she a lady? What does she come here for. Not only did Princess Yun come, but also the eldest prince, Sima Ruo, followed her, with a quiet face.


    "Sister Yun doesn''t stay in the palace. It''s not too much trouble for her to come all the way to join in the excitement and suffer." Empress Chen seems to be unhappy.


    "I said Sister queen, the palace is quite boring. It''s not nice to see such wonderful things without my sister." Empress Chen didn''t want to say more. She waved and said, "let''s start."


    Man''er and Qin yunuan reach forward, each holding out an index finger. The old palace maid stabs her finger with a sharp silver needle. Man''er''s brow is tight. A drop of thick blood has fallen into the white disk. Man''er looks up at Qin Zhi. Qin Zhi doesn''t care for his daughter who has been missing for many years. Some of them are all scheming.


    Qin yunuan didn''t know how to arrange Qin Zhi''s plan.


    Before Qin Zhi came to the front, he dropped two drops of blood without any scruple. Soon, different reactions took place in the two porcelain bowls. In one porcelain bowl, the two drops of blood could not coagulate together in any case, and they were separated. In the other bowl, the two drops of blood were quickly integrated.


    Qin Zhi raised his eyes. He had already sent people to make hands and feet in these two bowls. He knew that Man''er and he were relatives who couldn''t fight each other, let alone recognize each other with blood. But since he wanted to win, he wanted to win beauty.


    "Oh, look, this is really..."


    Qin yunuan stares at Qin Zhi, looks at Qin Zhi''s tearful eyes, and calls to Man''er, "my daughter, these years, you have suffered."


    Man''er also raised his head slightly: "Lord Qin is very serious, but I''m afraid that Lord Qin will be cheated by some people who don''t understand."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Madam Leng," man Er turned to Qin yunuan and said slowly, "when I was in the south of the Yangtze River, there was a famous restaurant next door. The pig blood tofu in his house was very delicious."


    "Miss Shang, do you have anything to do with this blood donation?" The lady picked up her eyebrows and was very unhappy.


    "You go on." Qin yunuan said to Man''er.


    "The pig blood tofu made by that family is very delicious, but you know why?" Man''er smiled, "because that restaurant knows how to use its home brewed rice vinegar to soak for the first time. In this way, the pig blood will not congeal with each other and the entrance will be clear."


    "Lord Qin," Man''er picked up the bowl of porcelain in front of Qin yunuan where the two drops of blood didn''t mix and repel each other. "If I didn''t smell it wrong, how could there be a sour smell in this bowl


    "What do you mean?" Qin Zhi is angry. He does move his hands and feet in this bowl, but he can''t use such crude sour vinegar. What he has prepared for a long time is the most rare herbal medicine in the western regions. This herbal medicine is used to save lives. Another feature is that it can separate different blood traces. This kind of herbal medicine is hard to buy. Few people have seen it. Qin Zhi is confident that even empress Chen invited it to the court Excellent doctors can''t detect any problems."You are not filial, do you want to deny your own father?"


    Man''er becomes the target of criticism, but Qin yunuan doesn''t want to help. She knows that Man''er can handle this matter freely now. After all, Man''er is going to be the master mother of Lengwu family. It''s great to let her experience more waves.


    "If you think it''s strange, you can let the empress send a doctor to check it out." Qin Qi raised his chest.


    "Not so much trouble." Qin yunuan smiled and turned his eyes to Yun Guifei and Sima Ruo, the eldest prince. "As long as Yun Guifei and the eldest prince are willing to try, they will know whether it is true or not."


    At that time, the eldest prince was born by the emperor''s side. He was also the first son of the emperor. It was the meat on the top of the emperor''s heart. When the eldest prince was a child, many people said that the longer the eldest prince was, the more similar he was to the other two.


    Yunguifei''s body is stiff. I don''t know why qinyunuan is so offended.


    "That''s right," Man''er answered, "since there''s no doctor in the room, Lord Qin again insists that there''s no problem with this bowl. People like Yun Guifei are not limited to small things."


    Sima Ruo glanced at Qin yunuan as if he were like nothing, but he also followed Gong''s hand and said to Yun Guifei, "I think it''s feasible, madam."


    "What works?" The imperial concubine Yun was very angry. "Our palace is here to see a play, not to act. We can''t do this. Besides, you are the real son of the emperor and the real son of our palace. There''s no doubt about this. Why do we need to do this?"


    "Just because of this, it is the most appropriate for you and the eldest prince to verify the authenticity of the porcelain bowl." Qin yunuan came to the rescue and bowed to empress Chen, "I don''t know what the empress thinks."


    Empress Chen had an idea in her mind. She narrowed her eyes and thought about the fire twenty years ago. Along with the fire in Weiyang palace, there was the great prince born in the light of the fire. Some people said he was auspicious, others said he was a nightmare, good or bad


    Empress Chen pinched her finger and beat: "I think this is feasible."


    "Sister queen."


    "Needless to say." Empress Chen''s majesty immediately rose, "so do it."


    Yun Guifei is helpless. Her family is not so powerful recently. She is afraid that her position in the palace will decline, so she has to show her majesty at this blood donation ceremony. However


    Two drops of blood dripped into the same bowl. Princess Yun asked the palace maid to take the best ointment to smear the wound on her mouth. She looked at empress Chen with a face full of resentment, but she was very angry. Soon, two drops of blood in the bowl reacted. The two drops of blood seemed to be very exclusive, but they could not merge together.


    Yun Guifei''s eyebrows, which had been slightly frowned, seemed to be tightened even more. She was a little flustered. She had never been so flustered until Man''er opened her mouth and reminded her.


    "Well, Lord Qin, as I said, there is something wrong with your bowl."


    "That''s right, your bowl," Princess Yun suddenly slapped the case. "Everyone knows that if you are the child born in October in our palace, now our two drops of blood can''t merge. Qin Zhi, you are brave enough to use this joke to confuse the audience. Sister queen, I think it''s not a serious punishment."


    Qin Zhi is speechless. If he has to say that this bowl is OK, it means that he slanders the relationship between Yun Guifei and the eldest prince. If he admits that this bowl has been tampered with, it is a crime of deceiving the king Qin Zhi looks at Man''er and Qin yunuan. These two little girls are becoming more and more powerful now.


    "Lord Qin, I think this matter..." Empress Chen seems to be in a dilemma. After weighing, Qin Zhi suddenly slaps at a middle-aged man around him and says, "you are brave enough to fool me with this filthy way. Come back to my house and deal with it."


    It''s not others who are scolded. It''s Qin Zhi who is the most favored and trusted steward who has done a lot of bad things for him.


    "Wait a minute," Man''er said, "Lord Qin, if this only happens in the Qin family, it''s naturally the Qin family''s business. It''s OK for Lord Qin to take it back. But now it''s alarmed that we are Shangjia, ningwangfu, yunguifei and even empress Niang. Should this person be handed over to empress Niang?"


    Man''er''s courage is admirable. Her spirit is totally different from that of the cowering servant girl in the past. Even Leng Wu feels that he doesn''t need to make a move. He just needs to watch her quietly beside Man''er.


    "Shangjia girl has a point." Empress Chen also nodded.

 Extra chapter 15

    Empress Chen''s sentence of "respecting the family" also clearly shows the identity of Man''er. It''s a down-to-earth pursuit of the family. Shang Xianhua''s heart also falls to the ground. He was entrusted by general Leng. Naturally, he wanted to make this thing perfect.


    "Empress, lower rank." When Qin Zhi choked up, he could only look at the housekeeper beside him angrily. It seems that the housekeeper Liu Fu has been stupefied by the situation just now. Zhang Zhang opened his mouth and couldn''t utter a word. He didn''t even have a chance to explain for himself.


    "The fact has been put here. It''s hard not to be successful. Do you want to say that sister Yun and Sima Ruo, the eldest prince, are not mother son relationships?" Empress Chen put on a gesture of "mother''s respect to the world." the old prince was kept outside sister Yun''s Palace by the emperor. He didn''t even pay attention to the fire in Weiyang palace. Lord Qin, you have to be careful when you talk later. You have to say more, you have more mistakes. Do you understand? "


    Qin Zhi''s face is a little ugly. Empress Chen''s eyes seem to be more tentative when she looks at Yun Guifei. Yun Guifei''s face is obviously a little unnatural, even a little white. Sima Ruo is concerned: "what''s the matter with you, princess."


    "Nothing. What can I do for you?" Lady Yun held her head high. "Lord Qin, just follow the empress''s wishes and give Liu Fu, the housekeeper, to the empress''s mistress. Sister empress, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer at last."


    "Empress!" Of course, Qin was unwilling, but now he seems to be a trapped beast. Even if he struggles fiercely, he can''t escape the final result.


    "Needless to say, the result is very clear. Lord Qin, our palace is considerate of your love for your daughter. Let''s go through today''s business. After all, it''s still a family wedding. It''s not good to embarrass everyone."


    Qin is full of discontent. But when Qin Yuwen and Man''er come out together, they feel helpless. It seems that not only Qin Yuwen''s wings have hardened, but also Man''er is not under her control.


    A farce like blood match was soon over. The empress and Princess Yun were ready to go back to the palace. Qin yunuan and Man''er naturally stood outside waiting for the carriage and horse of the monk''s house of Ning.


    "Don''t worry about today." Sima Ruo, the eldest prince, is still elegant. It seems that he was just an outsider. Although Sima Ruo comforts Man''er and Yu Guang, he always looks at Qin yunuan intentionally or unintentionally. In his opinion, Qin yunuan is a very special woman, a kind of indescribable special.


    Man''er nods, and looks at the face of Princess Yun in the distance. When they cross with empress Chen, they seem to say something. The face of Princess Yun is worse. It''s hard to think of her courage in the hall to let Princess Yun and the eldest prince drop blood to recognize each other


    "Don''t think too much," said Sima Ruo, relieved. "The bride should have been happy."


    "Thank you very much for the words of the great prince. Spring man has remembered them."


    Man''er and Qin yunuan are still waiting for the carriage of ningwangfu and Lengjia. Qin Zhi is just passing by in the carriage of Qin family. The curtain like cuixuan treasure Pavilion and the exquisite carriage shaft are not only frightening.


    However, Qin''s carriage stopped in front of Qin yunuan and Man''er, and Man''er was alert. However, Qin yunuan seemed to be very indifferent, and the result was a foregone conclusion. Qin''s decision could not be changed even if Qin''s plot was insidious and cunning.


    "As expected, it''s the 18th transformation of the female university," said Qin''s voice floating from the black curtain. "Man''er, Yu Nuan, you two are really United. Sisters are united."


    "My father praised me," Qin yunuan also glanced back at Man''er. "Man''er and I, however, explained the truth to empress Chen, and father you are the real expert."


    In the sedan chair, it seemed that there was a silence. Qin Zhi didn''t answer Qin yunuan''s words, but his eyes fell on Man''er. He had already inquired about Man''er''s life experience. Unexpectedly, shangguanyu''s little bitch left a wild seed before he married into their Qin family. This was undoubtedly a huge green hat, but he had no choice but to Bear it.


    Seeing Qin''s carriage go far away, Man''er and Qin yunuan get along with each other easily. Without those people''s eyes, Qin yunuan and Man''er soon become intimate again. After exchanging greetings, Qin yunuan suddenly holds Man''er''s hand: "you are doing very well today."


    Man''er bowed his head: "it''s my wife who taught me well. Since I was a little girl, she has told me not to be inferior to others because of her low status. What''s more, now that my wife has won my present status of being a family leader, I need to cherish it."


    "Man''er," Qin yunuan looked at Man''er with a smile, "many people say that we are like sisters. I don''t know how you think. Man''er, from beginning to end, I really regard you as my sister."


    Man er''s heart has a thread that seems to be severely stirred. Qin yunuan''s eyes can talk. Does Qin yunuan already know that he and she are really sisters of the same mother and different father? Man''er didn''t dare to test, but smiled back and said, "it''s Man''er''s blessing to be a sister with his wife. Man''er also cherishes his fate with her wife. He also hopes that the love between her and her wife will be more profound than that between her parents and sisters."Many things don''t need to be said clearly. Smart people all know that Qin yunuan and Man''er have returned to their own house respectively. The carriage sent by Lengwu has sent Shang Xianhua and Man''er to Shang''s house. The girl of Shang''s house has been waiting at the door. Looking at the exhausted Shang Xianhua and Man''er, they are angry.


    "A good home is because you come here, it''s become a mess."


    "Well, go back first." Shang Xianhua was a little impatient. After giving orders to servants, he turned his head to Man''er and said, "now that you and Leng bodyguard have become like this, what are you going to do later?"


    "I don''t know yet, but I believe him. He left a letter for me, and he will take care of everything."


    Today''s wedding is in a very awkward situation. All the previous betrothal ceremonies have been settled, but there is such a problem in the last chapel. If there is another wedding, it''s a joke not to say that people have lost money.


    At night, Man''er just changed her heavy dress in the room. Her purple cigarette skirt was light and simple. She walked out of the room and looked at the yard. Under the cover of osmanthus tree, she saw a slightly mottled shadow of the moon. Suddenly, she found a black shadow on the eaves. A bamboo tube made of index finger was dropped from the roof of the room, and a silk was stuffed in the middle, which seemed to be used to deliver letters.


    "I''ll see you at midnight tonight at the little stone bridge in the east of the city."


    This is Leng Wu''s handwriting. Man''er recognized it at a glance. He didn''t see Leng Wu for a day today. I think he was also busy with some chores of the farce. Man''er''s heart warmed up inadvertently. His eyes were also gentle when he looked at the moonlight. The warm yellow light of the moonlight was like a gentle touch, sprinkled in the leisurely courtyard On time, the stone bridge in the east of the city is also some years old. The wet moss sends out dense water vapor in the rustling Lake wind, and stars appear in the distance. Man''er can see a tall figure standing at the end of the bridge from afar, which is half bright and half dark. Man''er can recognize that it is Lengwu.


    "Cold..." Man''er opens his mouth and shouts, but feels that the name of brother Leng seems to be too thin in the current relationship between the two. He stops his voice and only softly shouts, "husband."


    This name makes Lengwu on the stone bridge a little shocked. His nervous heart seems to be melted by honey. He is a little stiff. He is not good at expressing his feelings. However, he knows that when things happen in the daytime today, he is more nervous than anyone else. However, he knows that he can''t be in a hurry. When Man''er and Qin yunuan are confronting empress Chen, Lengwu is in the rear For all that my son needs.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful." Just before Lengwu reflected it, Man''er had trotted to the bridge and stood beside Lengwu. On the winding river, he didn''t know when it was full of lotus lights. The whole river was sparkling like a milky way falling on the earth, which made people think it was too beautiful and almost dizzy.


    "Man''er," Leng Wu turned around and pointed to the starry river. "Madame and the general suggested that we should do simple things so as to avoid some villains creating disturbance. So I can''t give you the best wedding. I can only do my best to make you happy every day. You once told me that you had a very good dream The lake is full of beautiful lotus lanterns. Now, it''s different from your dream? "


    Leng Wu asked very carefully, but Man''er smiled sweetly: "how bad is it? It''s not the same at all. "


    "Oh." Leng Wu is a little depressed. It seems that man Er doesn''t like it very much, but in the next moment, man Er pours into Leng Wu''s arms like a deer. Her sweet voice is like a pet loved by her: "I don''t have you in my dream," man Er says softly. "But in real life, you are always around me to protect me. Reality, I don''t know more than dream. I know Dao, although you didn''t show up today, you have been trying to find a way with the general. If you didn''t find out in time that there was something strange about the blood relationship between Princess Yun and the eldest prince, and let the servant girls in the court deliver messages to me in time, I couldn''t get along and let Princess Yun and the eldest prince contain Qin Zhi. Husband, I have been protecting me all the time. I know that I''m willing to marry you, not greedy for your fame and wealth, I don''t want to hide under your wings all the time. My husband, I also love you. Later, when you are tired, remember that I am by your side. "


    Leng Wu''s heart warmed, but he hugged Man''er tighter: "if you marry this wife, what do you want?"


    The end of the meal